《Rebirth of Chu Wan》


 Chapter 1

    In a small city along the coast of the south, it''s time to get off work.


    A group of men and women came out of a small factory after work. Among them, a middle-aged woman was very noticeable.


    The woman was dressed in an ordinary gray overalls, straight back, not squinting, the whole body up and down the dissemination of idle people do not close the message, walking in the lazy crowd is very different.


    She has a beautiful face. Her face is as simple as others. The only thing that attracts people''s attention is her big red lips. The only bright color in her whole body is her flaming red lips. The whole face is only lipstick on her lips.


    The red in a gray is very eye-catching, seems to announce her different, flaunt her cold.


    Others are talking and laughing, but she is the only one, three feet around no one close, but her expressionless look also announced her disdain.


    When she came to a corner, she stopped, because there was a stiff man standing in front of her, blocking her way. The man held a wild flower tightly in his hands and wanted to pass it out, but he didn''t dare. The trembling wild flower kept shaking.


    The woman droops her eyes and doesn''t look at the person in front of her. Her face is still indifferent.


    "Chuwan, i... I think about it. I still want to take care of you." The man seemed to muster up great courage and nervously said: "you... Although you are six years older than me, I''m willing to. They all say that the junior holds the BRICs, and I''m willing to... Hold two BRICs."


    "Oh." The woman''s red lips slightly opened and said indifferently, "I don''t want to." Then he bypassed him and went on.


    The man looked at the person walking farther and farther in front of her and her straight back. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and yelled, "I won''t give up. I''ll go home this weekend. We''ll have a fish festival there. I''ll go out to the sea. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    In front of the woman that straight back suddenly stopped, the man opened his eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, quickly ran past.


    "Chuwan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " He asked with concern.


    But she saw a woman named Chu Wan, looking at the front with her eyes, as if thinking something.


    Distant scenes flashed in Chuwan''s brain.


    "Dad, Dad, I also want to eat sugar gourd."


    In the busy market, an eight year old girl was riding on a tall man''s neck, smiling and happy.


    The man in a green military uniform was full of spoils and advised: "dear girl, I''ve eaten two bunches today. If I eat again, it''s time for my mother to go back and scold us."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." the girl''s laughter rang like a silver bell, "Dad, then you give me something else."


    After thinking about it, the man said, "well, next time Dad comes back, I''ll take you to the seaside and go fishing in a big boat, OK?"


    "Good!" The girl happily agreed, "pull the hook to hang."


    "Okay, hook up."


    The big hand and the small hand are shining in the sun and shining with beauty.


    No next time


    Chu Wan''s eyes were moist. She looked up at the anxious man in front of her eyes, and her red lips opened gently. "Do you want to go home and go fishing?"


    The man heard Chu Wan ask him, only when Chu Wan finally care about him, a little excited, quickly nodded: "well, don''t worry, I will come back soon, I will come back to you for sure."


    Chu Wan was a little impatient and asked again, "do you want to go home and go fishing?"


    "Ah?" The man was a little confused, subconsciously said: "yes, every year in the fish Festival, our men will go to sea, this is our custom there, so I have to go back..."


    "I want to go, too." Said Chu Wan.


    "What?"


    "I want to go fishing."


    The man was at a loss: "this... Going out to sea is not fun at all. It''s also very dangerous. You may encounter sharks..."


    "I''m going out to sea to fish!" Chu Wan firmly said, interrupted the man''s powerless block, she a pair of sharp eyes staring at the man, with the stubborn can''t refuse, it seems that the next second will turn, and, no longer.


    The man didn''t dare to refuse any more and said, "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll take you." With him by his side, nothing should happen, right? This is the first time Chu Wan asked him, and he had to agree.


    Three days later.


    The vast sea, a fishing boat floating in the boundless blue waves, bow Chu Wan straight back, looking at the distance, feel the smell of the sea.


    "That''s what fishing is like." She murmured.


    The man stood beside Chu Wan carefully in case of any accident.


    On the middle deck of the ship, there were several men picking up the fish and shrimp caught in the fishing net, and their faces were full of harvest joy.


    "What''s that?" Chu Wan suddenly pointed to the distance and asked the man beside him.


    In the distance, dark shadows about the size of football gradually appeared on the rippling sea. The man frowned after looking at them, like sharks. How did he meet a group of sharks?


    "It''s like the sharks, chewan. Get out of the bow. It''s dangerous. We have to get out of here." The man said with some worry. Then he turned to his family on the deck and said, "there are sharks in front. Turn around." In the chaos, the sharks were getting closer and closer to their fishing boats. Chu Wan could see the sharp teeth of the sharks. The young man came to pull Chuwan''s arm. Chuwan suddenly turned around and hugged the man. The man''s body suddenly didn''t listen and froze. He couldn''t believe that he smelled the fragrance in front of him. Chu Wan said mildly: "Wu Zhong, thank you. You are a good man." After that, she let go of the man and jumped off the fishing boat before the others reacted¡° Chuwan The man cried out, trying to jump off the boat, but he was held by others on the boat. Chu Wan is like a swimmer. She paddles vigorously in the sea. She is as smooth and smooth as a fish in water. She swims fast to the sharks. It turned out that she had never forgotten how to swim. Her mouth was slightly crooked, thinking of the picture of the man who taught her to swim before. She paddled and moved towards the sharks. The cry of "Chu Wan -" came from the boat again. Chu Wan looked back and saw a bright smile on her face. She felt relieved and relieved. This was a smile that the man had never seen before. In the next second, her body felt a pain of conic heart. Then she was dark and unconscious. Chu Wan, female, no father, no mother, no son, no daughter, is a single person in the world. Young man, famous as Wan Chuer, cowardly, rebellious, angry mother; When young people marry, they become heaven, earth and a harmonious family; In middle age, he changed his name to Chuwan. He went far away, cold and alone. Thirty five years old, died of a shark.

 Chapter 2

    they hurt!


    Chu Wan felt a burning pain in her scalp, and then she fell to the ground heavily. She couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    First of all, the concrete ground came into our eyes. Didn''t she dive into the shark''s mouth? How could there be a concrete ground? She looked up in disbelief.


    "Hiss --" the scalp aches for a while. Chu Wan takes a breath and sees her environment clearly.


    A 16-year-old girl grabbed her hair, with a fierce face, tugging hard. There were three girls in the same school uniform standing beside her, laughing.


    What happened?


    The pain made her grasp the hand that pulled her hair.


    "Who are you? Let me go now, or don''t blame me for being rude Chu Wan sternly scolds a way.


    After hearing Chu Wan''s words, the four girls were stunned for a while, and then they burst out laughing, as if they had heard something funny.


    "Wan Chuer, are you a fool? How can you be so rude when you dare to talk like that? " One of the girls said contemptuously to Chu Wan.


    Another girl directly kicked Chu Wan, "I''m not polite to you first!"


    "You little whore, like your mother, are all broken shoes. You dare to think of Huang Rufei." A girl scolded Chu Wan like this.


    Pulling Chu Wan''s hair, the girl scolded: "you dare to let us fail in the exam. If you don''t teach us a lesson, you''re such a bitch. You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    With that, she tugged at Chuwan''s hair.


    Chu Wan listened to the four girls'' words, and his heart was in a tempest.


    The pain made her subconsciously fight hard. Her hand pinched the hand that pulled her hair and pinched it down.


    "Oh! It''s killing me There was a howl from the top of her head, and the hand holding her hair was finally released.


    In case of a tumble, Chu went two meters away. After leaving the four girls, he took advantage of the situation and stood up. Look at the four people opposite.


    How these four people see more and more is familiar with, Chu Wan in the mind is puzzled, want to make clear the situation in front of, at the same time also made the guard, prevent from being hit by them again.


    "You bitch, you dare to pinch me. I won''t beat you to beg for mercy today. I''m not Liu!" The girl, who was pinched by Chu Wan, glared at Chu Wan, and then threw herself at Chu Wan.


    Other girls also clamored: "kill her, kill her..." together, they stretched out their fists to Chu Wan.


    It seems that the girl surnamed Liu is the little leader of the four. Chu Wan''s brain is spinning fast, and the thief catches the king first. Regardless of other girls'' fists, she just stares at the first girl, grabs each other''s hair first, and then waves her fists to each other''s head and face.


    "Ah, you let me go - it''s killing me." The girl surnamed Liu screamed, trying to break away from Chu Wan''s beating, but she couldn''t make it.


    The other girls yelled as they hit Chu Wan.


    "Let go! Wan Chuer, let Liu Li go. "


    "Let go quickly, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    ......


    Chu Wan also suffered from other girls'' fists and feet on her body and face, which was very painful, but she gritted her teeth tightly, grasped Liu Li''s hair tightly, beat her hard, regardless of her own pain, regardless of other people.


    Let go, had to let oneself suffer more abuse, she wants to beat this girl to subdue once, set an example to others, frighten others!


    "Ah - I''m bleeding." Liu Li screamed.


    "Ah, Liu Li is bleeding. Let go, Wan chu''er." Other girls screamed, too.


    They looked at Wan chu''er and beat Liu Li hard. Liu Li was black and blue with blood. They were a little scared for a moment.


    "Wan chu''er, please stop. I''m going to call the teacher!"


    Chu Wan is shaking her fist in pain. She finally remembers who Liu Li is. Liu Li is her nightmare of three years in high school!


    She suffered from three years of campus violence by Liu Li and several other people. When she thought about it, Chu Wan hated her teeth. Now Liu Li is in her hands, and her anger for many years has been vented, and she is beating Liu Li hard.


    beat you to death! Let your campus violence!


    Let you bully me without protection!


    Let you have a taste of being beaten!


    I have a rotten life. If I kill you today, I''ll get a bad breath!


    Chu Wan had no other ideas at all, but he just wanted to vent his anger at Liu Li.


    "Ah - come on, Liu Li is dead!" All of a sudden, a girl nearby cried out in horror.


    They want to break Chu Wan, but they can''t break it. They are more scared and feel that Wan chu''er seems to have changed.


    Chu Wan punches mechanically, but he can''t hear anything. He''s holding a breath in his heart.


    All of a sudden, her arm was caught by a powerful hand, and she couldn''t make it.


    "Stop fighting." The mellow male voice came gently. Chu Wan subconsciously looked back, a middle-aged man, looking at him with concern on his face, even with a whistle on his body. Who is this man? Why do you look so familiar? Then a group of people ran over. The sound of pushing and shoving tables and chairs, the roar of the crowd, the voice of concern, the voice of blame, the voice of watching the excitement, all of a sudden, made Chu Wan a little stunned. When she was in a daze, the middle-aged man pulled her behind. When he pulled her, he pulled the wound on Chu Wan''s body, which made her show her teeth. Forget it, if someone is willing to block the gun for her, let him block it. Chu Wan was in great pain now. She felt that her face must be very ugly, her arms were sore, and she had no strength. Her physical condition made her unable to face any pushing and blaming. So she hid behind the man and combed the situation in front of her. Why is she here? How did Liu Li appear? Chu Yiwan lowers his head and suddenly sees that he has the same school uniform as Liu Li. He is ugly, but also comfortable! She stretched out her hand, the wrist smooth and delicate, no scars. She was surprised to see around, here is actually a classroom, behind the blackboard newspaper written a few big words: fight college entrance examination, this life without regret; Surpass senior three and pursue excellence! This is her high school classroom! After a period of confusion, Chu Wan accepted one thing: she went back to the year of 16, when she was a sophomore in high school! She beat Liu Li, ha ha... Chu Wan laughed. She finally did it when she should do it most, which made her feel happy! In the future, she will beat all the people who once bullied her to the point where her parents don''t know! Beat regret to know her Chuwan! No, her name is wan chu''er now. She hasn''t changed her name yet.

 Chapter 3

    This time, give me back what you owe me, spit out what you eat, hit me, hum!


    Wan chu''er, who had sorted out her thoughts, raised her head with pride. She wanted to let everyone know that Wan chu''er was not so easy to provoke.


    Huh? When they moved to the battlefield, they are now in the teacher''s public office, as if she had just been vaguely helped to walk.


    There are several teachers in the office. The middle-aged man who just protected her is also there. This middle-aged man is their PE teacher, teacher Anlian an. He is still standing in front of Wan Chuer, with a protective posture.


    In addition to the teacher, the four girls who had just been fighting were all there. Liu Li also woke up from her coma. She was staring at Wan Chuer, one of her heads turned into a pig''s head. The other three girls lowered their heads, and they were afraid of being clever.


    Their head teacher is a young female teacher, surnamed Zhu, who is asking what happened to the three girls.


    "We saw Wan Chuer was not well and didn''t take part in PE class, so we kindly came to see what was wrong with her. But she didn''t know what was wrong with her. If she caught Liu Li, she beat her to death and couldn''t pull her away."


    Ha ha, it''s so clever that it can confuse black and white!


    Wan chu''er, who used to have an awkward personality, said that he couldn''t recognize it, but now Wan chu''er would never let them shout and catch thieves.


    "Teacher, I have something to report." Wan chu''er suddenly interrupted them.


    All the people in the office looked at Wan chu''er, who suddenly spoke in a loud voice, with surprise on his face.


    The main reason is that Wan chu''er is really eccentric. As usual, he can''t make a fart with three sticks. If he is in a hurry, he will bite back, which makes people who care about her embarrassed. Slowly, everyone will stop asking Wan chu''er, and Wan chu''er''s sense of existence is getting lower and lower.


    The fight was enough to surprise everyone. I thought she would bow her head and pout her face and say nothing as usual. I didn''t expect that she would speak in a loud voice and be so polite.


    Wan chu''er, regardless of the surprise of these people, once again said generously, "teacher, what they said just now is nonsense. I have something to say."


    Teacher Zhu, the young teacher in charge of the class, came back, blinked and said, "you say it."


    "Teacher, I want to call the police. Please call the police for me." Wan chu''er said aloud.


    what? call the police? This is how a situation, Wan Chuer''s words shocked everyone, the four girls looked at Wan Chuer like a fool.


    This Wan Chuer is absolutely abnormal today.


    Just then, there was a pungent woman''s voice outside.


    "Who hit my family, Li Li? Which son of a bitch is it? Get out of here


    Then the people in the office were suddenly pushed from the outside. The people in the office were startled. They all looked to the door and saw a fat middle-aged woman standing at the door.


    Mr. Zhu in the office took the lead to recover and quickly asked in a voice, "which student''s parent are you, please?"


    The fat woman did not listen to teacher Zhu''s question at all. Her eyes suddenly opened, and then she jumped at Liu Li with two or three steps.


    "Li Li, how did you become like this? Does it hurt? Who was beaten by a thousand knives? My mother will take revenge for you. Don''t worry, my mother will let her go. "


    It turned out to be Liu Li''s mother. Someone took advantage of the trouble to take a message to her mother before, so she will appear here so soon.


    Liu Li''s mother hugged Liu Li carefully. She was distressed and angry.


    As soon as Liu Li saw her mother coming, she immediately found a support and cried, "Mom, it''s Wan chu''er. She beat me." She held out her finger to Wan Chuer.


    Liu Li''s mother immediately followed her daughter''s hand and looked at Wan chu''er. When she saw Wan chu''er clearly, she was startled for a moment.


    I saw a girl standing in the middle of the office with her daughter in a mess. Her hair was in a mess, her face was blue and purple, her mouth and eyes were bloodstained, her clothes were in a mess, and there were several openings. She was more embarrassed than Liu Li.


    Before Liu Li''s mother came back, Wan chu''er said in a voice, "I want to call the police and accuse Liu Li of bullying, robbing and intimidating my classmates for a long time."


    "You''re bullshit On hearing what Wan chu''er said, Liu Li immediately retorted, but other teachers were shocked.


    Liu Li''s mother responded and said: "you little boy, don''t spit. My Li Li is a three good student who gets a certificate every year. How can you do such a thing? Why can you beat my daughter? Who are your parents? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll never give up! "


    In recent years, achievement is the king. Liu Li is one of the best in every exam, so she can be rated as a top three student.


    Anlian teacher beside Wan chu''er turned around and looked at Wan chu''er. Seeing that her eyes were firm, she asked: "Wan chu''er, are you sure you want to call the police?"


    "I''m sure, what''s the matter? It''s not clear if the police come to check!" Wan chu''er said firmly.


    Teacher an said gently, "OK, I''ll call the police for you." On hearing this, teacher Zhu, the teacher in charge of the class, was not calm at first. In the 1990s, she was still very taboo about calling the police. She quickly said, "teacher an, Wan Chuer, don''t worry. If there''s anything, we''ll solve it by ourselves. Don''t trouble the police."¡° Wan chu''er, you can tell the teachers about it first. They will act impartially. " Next to the other three girls mentioned the heart, just put down, what they did, they know, if Wan chu''er really poke things out, also poke to the police there, how they will behave in the future. Liu Li''s mother and daughter are a little confused. Aren''t they talking about today''s fight? How can it be transferred to the police? Besides, her daughter is the victim. Wan chu''er sneered. Although she was black and blue, her head was broken, and she had no image, she just gave people a sharp feeling, which made people unable to ignore her¡° From the beginning of senior high school, Liu Li, together with other students, robbed me of my meal money every day. My meal money was five yuan a day. Five days a week, four weeks a month, she robbed me of at least 1200 yuan a year. " Twelve! In 1996, it was a very big number. It was indeed possible to call the police. Except for Liu Li''s mother and daughter, everyone else was wide eyed and shocked. Wan Chuer continued: "in addition to robbing me of my money, Liu Li also coerced me to clean up for her, do her homework for her, and even have to write her name during the exam. My name is written on her test paper. If her score is lower than 85 in the end, she will beat me up with other people." The people in the office were surprised again and again. Looking at the good student Liu Li and the poor student Wan chu''er, they didn''t know what to do. Anlian frowned and took a step closer to Wan chu''er. Liu Li, who is sitting beside her, can''t be calm any more. She just feels a bang in her brain, as if something has collapsed. Her good student image and her excellence have been destroyed by Wan Chuer. She couldn''t bear it any longer and suddenly rushed to Wan Chuer¡° You''re bullshit, you smelly bitch. Like your mother, you love to seduce people. You''re satisfied with running the train. I''ll tear you up. I''ll let you talk nonsense. I haven''t done this... "Anlian stood in front of Wan Chuer and stopped Liu Li. Liu Li''s paw didn''t touch Wan Chuer. Liu Li''s sudden outburst makes everyone in the office react, and Liu Li''s mother pounces on teacher an¡° You let go, let go of my daughter, who dares to move my daughter, I want to work hard with you... "Other teachers come quickly, pull, persuade. Just as everyone was in a tumult, a clear voice rang out¡° Hello, police station? I am Wutong middle school, I am Wan Chu Er of grade four of grade 2 in Wutong middle school, I want to call the police... "Wan Chuer unexpectedly picked up the office phone in disorder, and called the police station.

 Chapter 4

    "Wan Chuer, put down the phone."


    "Wan Chuer, you dare!"


    "Don''t call!"


    "Don''t call the police!"


    Several voices rang out at the same time, teacher Zhu, the other three girls, Liu Li Ma rushed toward Wan chu''er.


    At the moment before they rushed to the front, Wan chu''er sneered and hung up the phone. Then he left the place and ran to the back of teacher Anlian again.


    Here, only teacher Anlian can be trusted.


    Seeing Wan chu''er take the initiative to seek shelter in front of him, an Lian is stunned for a moment. There is a surprise in his eyes. He even protects Wan chu''er from any exposure and keeps other people away.


    Liu Li Ma holds down the phone with one hand and claps her chest with the other. It seems that what the wanchuer said just now is true. She is determined not to let the police come. If the police really show up, her daughter''s reputation will be bad and her life will be over.


    The other three girls raised their hearts again, worried about whether the police would come or not. For a moment, they hated and feared Wan chu''er.


    Teacher Zhu, the head teacher, is also a little nervous. If something happens in her class that she wants to see the police, her performance will definitely be affected, and she has to be punished.


    "Wan chu''er, just say what you want. If what you say is true, the school will decide for you and give you justice." Mr. Zhu said painstakingly.


    Wan chu''er stood up again. Just now, her actions should have shocked some people. No one was so stupid that he would dare to attack her again. She raised her chin and said coldly, "what I said is true. All the good students in our class have seen Liu Li robbing me of my money. These three girls can also testify that they are in front of me every time." She pointed to three girls besides Liu Li.


    As soon as the three girls listen to Wan chu''er''s words, they subconsciously want to say No. one of the girls who is quick to respond quickly grabs the two girls beside her. They close their mouths and continue to listen to Wan chu''er.


    "If they don''t want to testify, let the police come and find out. My request is very simple. Give me back all the money stolen from me, which my mother earned through hard work; In addition, Liu Li wants to apologize to me in public. "


    She turned around and looked at the head teacher and asked, "Mr. Zhu, I''m not asking too much, am I?"


    After thinking about it, Mr. Zhu nodded: "not too much."


    It''s not too much. If what Wan chu''er just said is true, she was bullied for a year, and was forced to clean up for Liu Li, do her homework, and answer the exam papers, then it''s not too much to pay back the money and apologize again. It''s even a little light.


    Unfortunately, some people don''t think so, such as Liu Li''s mother and daughter.


    Liu Li can''t accept apologies in public. If she does, the dignity she has built up in her class and even in her school will be gone.


    "Wan chu''er, don''t go too far. I won''t admit what you said! And what do you say when you beat me like this today? You hit me today, but everyone saw it. "


    Liu Li''s mother immediately supported her daughter: "you said my daughter really robbed you of your money. Who can testify? You? Or you? " She looked at the other three girls, who immediately stepped back and lowered their heads after looking at Liu Li''s mother.


    "Besides, it''s not so easy for you to make my daughter look like this today. If you ask your parents to come, they must pay for it. If you don''t pay 10000 yuan, you can''t pass the test." She went further and yelled.


    Wan chu''er didn''t worry. He just snorted scornfully and wanted to make her pay 10000 yuan. What a dream!


    She said in a loud voice: "since you don''t admit it, let''s call the police and let them find out the truth. At that time, my requirements will not be like this. Who beat me, who threatened me, who took my things, who copied my test paper, and who was the accomplice, I will not let go of any of them. I want all of you to lose money and apologize, No one is going to run


    "As for today''s events, people with eyes can see clearly when they look at them. Who is seriously injured by Liu Li and me? It''s easy to find out who took the lead today. If you want to lose money, OK, then let the doctor examine my injury and see how much money I need to get rid of it. I don''t know if 20000 yuan is enough? "


    Wan chu''er looks at Liu Li with disdain. No matter how horizontal she is, Liu Li is no more than a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. But wan chu''er lives to be thirty-three years old.


    In fact, there is only one person in her goal from the beginning to the end, that is Liu Li, because Liu Li is the most ruthless bully and the leader of all bad things. She wants to step Liu Li under her feet this time, one is to revenge, the other is to kill the chicken to the monkey to frighten others; Third, she has to read books here for nearly two years. She doesn''t want to offend everyone to death all at once.


    Although she is not afraid to offend these people, she wants to make less trouble for herself and make the rest of her time too difficult.


    It is often said that if she involves everyone at one time, she is afraid that the matter will not be settled. If she holds on to Liu Li, her success will be much higher.


    So the cruel words she said were just threats to the other three girls. She didn''t believe it. In front of her own interests, they were noble enough to make themselves infamous for such a scum as Liu Li. Sure enough, after listening to Wan chu''er''s words, the three girls'' faces were a little flustered. They were all selfish, not to mention the three girls with bad personal qualities. Miss Zhu didn''t want to make things big. She also heard the meaning of Wan chu''er''s words. Although she was surprised that Wan chu''er had become so powerful, she didn''t have time to think deeply, because teacher Anlian, who had been standing beside Wan chu''er, spoke¡° Our school is a place for teaching and educating people. It''s definitely not a place for filth. I suggest that we call the police and let the police deal with it. Whoever should lose money or accept the treatment will be dealt with. Those who bully their classmates should be expelled from the school! " His tone was full of anger. Mr. Zhu said quickly, "yes, we are a school for teaching and educating people. Teachers usually teach you to be honest." Then he turned to the other three girls and asked, "Zhang Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you? The teacher hopes you can tell the truth honestly and give Wan Chuer justice¡° The implication is very strong. She said that Wan Chuer should be fair instead of Liu Li. It seems that she believes Wan Chuer''s words more. Zhang Xiaoyu is a shrewd one of the three girls. After biting her lips, she said: "teacher, what Wan Chuer said is really true. Liu Li asks Wan Chuer for five yuan every day. In every exam, Liu Li''s papers and scores are actually Wan Chuer''s, because Liu Li is too... So we dare not... Do something sorry for WAN Chuer." Words did not say the whole, but the implication is very strong, and is a worry, Wan Chu son thought in the heart¡° Zhang Xiaoyu! What are you talking about? " Cried Liu Li. Mr. Zhu said with a straight face, "Liu Li, please don''t make any noise." Seeing Zhang Xiaoyu''s defection, the other two girls immediately apologized to Wan Chuer: "Wan Chuer, I''m sorry, we won''t bully you with Liu Li in the future." Wan Chu Er nodded and said, "OK, I accept your apology." It means that the matter between her and them has come to an end, which makes Zhang Xiaoyu''s three people feel relieved. At the same time, they are also a little uncomfortable. They don''t understand why Wan Chuer is no longer bullied and manipulated as before in a class. Zhu teacher see Wan Chu son''s attitude, nervous slightly relaxed, easy to talk, easy to do¡° Liu Li, the teacher never thought that you were such a student. You bullied your classmates and even robbed them of their achievements. You let the teacher down Teacher Zhu solemnly said to Liu Li, "teacher, I hope you can return a lot of money from Wan Chuer and apologize in public."

 Chapter 5

    Liu Li''s mother was not happy. She glared at Mr. Zhu and said, "Mr. Zhu, how can you be so partial? My Li Li won''t do such a thing. "


    Mr. Zhu said: "some students have corrected, and Wan Chuer is also injured. If you don''t admit it, we can report it to the headmaster. If the final truth is still as Wan Chuer said, I''m afraid Liu Li will be expelled from school. Now it''s just in our class. If Liu Li admits her mistake and gets Wan Chuer''s forgiveness, that''s it¡°


    Anlian frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He found that Wan chu''er was a very independent person. If Wan chu''er was wronged, he would come forward to seek justice.


    Liu Li''s mother was frightened by teacher Zhu''s words. She looked at her daughter, "Li Li..."


    Either admit the truth and apologize, or be fired, or even face the police, Liu Li''s heart is very flustered, she doesn''t want to face any.


    "Wan chu''er, do you have to be so unique?" Liu Li looks at Wan Chuer fiercely.


    Wan chu''er sneered and said, "well, you will give me five yuan a day, and you will do it for me when I am on duty. Then when I am not happy, I will beat you to vent my anger, such as dragging your hair on the ground like today. What do you think? "


    Liu Li was angry: "you... Don''t go too far!"


    Wan chu''er didn''t bother to pester her any more. She said to the teacher in charge directly: "Mr. Zhu, although I don''t have the protection of my father, I will do everything I can to seek justice for myself. If the school can''t give me justice, I will go to the police and the newspaper. If I can''t, I can only learn from third sister Yang. I know Mr. Zhu will support me to get this justice back. "


    After listening to teacher an, she turned to Wan chu''er and said, "don''t worry, the teacher will ask for justice for you."


    This words, listen to teacher Zhu a cold sweat, if Wan Chu son really do so, their school, no! Her class, even she is going to be famous.


    Zhu teacher a face of justice, comfort Wan Chuer, "you can rest assured that our school is a fair school."


    Then he turned to Liu Li''s mother and daughter and said, "classmate Liu Li, what else do you have to say that this matter is solved here? Or report it to the school? Or leave it to the police? "


    She can''t be expelled from school! There is only one voice in Liu Li''s heart. She wants to continue to study. If she doesn''t study, her father will force her to work in the south, just like her sister. Then she will marry a man who is good for nothing for the bride price of 10000 yuan.


    The situation is stronger than others. Wan chu''er is no longer under her pressure. Liu Li can only reluctantly accept the fact in front of her.


    Miss Zhu did not give her time to procrastinate there, and forced her to ask again.


    Liu Li grabbed Liu''s mother, who had to go up to theory, and bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhu. I''ve let you down. I won''t bully Wan chu''er any more."


    "Li Li!" Mother Liu called.


    If the daughter admits it, her family will have to pay 12 yuan. If Li Li''s father knows about it, there will be a big earthquake at home.


    Liu Li begged, "Mom, I''m sorry, i... I''ve caused you trouble. I''ll find a way to pay for it myself."


    Now that both parties agree, the next thing will be easier. Teacher Zhu said, "Liu Li, just as Wan chu''er said, you should return her 1200 yuan and apologize in public. Do you have any objection?"


    Yes, but does it work?


    Liu Li could only nod her head silently, then turned to Wan chu''er and said, "Wan chu''er, can you slow down the twelve? I don''t have so much money for you at the moment." She didn''t dare to let her father know. She just wanted to do something for herself.


    Wan chu''er turned his eyes and said, "OK, but please write me an IOU. I''ll give you a semester. I''m not hard for you. You pay me 15 yuan every day. If you don''t pay me back for more than two days, I''ll announce the IOU and call the police."


    When she has the IOU, she will not be afraid that she will not recognize it afterwards. She will pay back 15 yuan every day. This money is not small. In the future, Liu Li is only afraid that she will put most of her energy on 15 yuan, so that her heart is always pressed with a stone. It''s better to cut her slowly with a blunt knife than to hit her several times.


    Liu Li still wants to bargain, but wan chu''er doesn''t give up. Next to her, there is a physical education teacher glaring at her. Teacher Zhu, the head teacher, is also impatient. She can only write an IOU.


    "Well, while everyone is free today, we''ll go to the classroom now. You apologize to me in front of the whole class." Wan Chu son light says.


    In fact, the thing that Liu Li doesn''t want to do is to apologize. As usual, she is the eldest sister in her class. If everyone sees her apologizing to Wan Chuer, they are afraid that no one will be afraid of her and no one will flatter her. Moreover, she also likes to learn from Huang Rufei, a member of the Committee. What should Huang Rufei do if she knows what she has done.


    "Wan Chuer, I''m here to apologize to you, can''t I?" Liu Li Xiyi said.


    Wan Chuer sneered, "when you hit me, you don''t hit me behind my back. If you like to apologize to me in front of the whole school, let''s change the occasion."


    "You Liu Li is angry again. Finally, under the guidance of Mr. Zhu, several people went back to the classroom. The students in the classroom are having a self-study class. When we see the appearance of Wan Chuer and Liu Li clearly, they are all boiling, their eyes are shining, and their gossip is flashing. Mr. Zhu asked Zhang Xiaoyu to take a seat, then stood on the platform and said, "everyone be quiet. Liu Li wants to apologize to Wan Chuer. Please be a witness." Then he motioned to Liu Li. Liu Li didn''t dare to look at the students under the stand. After a while, she said to Wan chu''er: "Wan chu''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t bully you before. I''m here to apologize. I hope you can forgive me." Wan chu''er stood on the platform. When she heard Liu Li''s apology, her heart thumped. It seemed that her obsession had finally been put down. She was shocked, and the whole person didn''t respond. But her heart was full of complexity. How long did she think about this scene in her last life. Standing in the familiar classroom, she really came back, and on the first day she did what she wanted to do in her last life, but she didn''t do it. Liu Li looked at Wan chu''er, but she didn''t look at herself at all, and she didn''t respond for a long time. She was a little annoyed for a moment, but teacher Zhu stood next to her, and the students looked at her. She didn''t dare to say anything too much. She could only say again with teacher Zhu''s sign, "Wan chu''er, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t bully you before. Here I''m sorry. I hope you can forgive me." This Wan Chu son must be intentional, intentionally let her apologize twice, deliberately want to see her joke! But wan Chuer suddenly laughed and said loudly, "Liu Li, when you bullied me before, do you know how much pain you caused me? Do you know how many times I want to commit suicide? So I won''t accept your apology and I won''t forgive you! " After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, the classroom was full of excitement, and Liu Li''s eyes were wide open. Wan chu''er waved his hand and let the people in the classroom quiet down. He continued: "please pay off the 1200 yuan you owe me within one semester, otherwise I don''t mind doing something else. In the future, besides paying back the money, I hope we have no more contact. If you dare to touch me again, I''ll fight to save my life, and I''ll beat you into a hemiplegia, so that you can''t control yourself all your life! " The others in the teacher were shocked again. They were completely shocked by Wan Chuer''s cruel words. Wan Chuer ignored the effect she caused and said to teacher Zhu in a hurry: "teacher Zhu, I want to ask for leave to see a doctor." Then, without waiting for teacher Zhu''s consent, he left. The teacher Anlian, who was waiting outside the door, naturally heard everything in the classroom. He quickly followed up. Then, Liu Li ran out of the classroom crying and rushed to her mother''s arms waiting outside the classroom.

 Chapter 6

    Wan chu''er moved forward with great perseverance. Unfortunately, all parts of her body hurt. Her legs were also kicked by Zhang Xiaoyu. It must be green, red, green and purple. Every step was extremely painful.


    This account, we''ll work it out later!


    Don''t think that accepting your apology today is really the end. Wan Chuer is not so generous, but the main target of today''s attack is Liu Li. I''ll let you go for a while, and I''ll get back to you with interest in the future.


    Wan Chu son while gnashing his teeth to think, then efforts to move forward.


    She has just returned to 1997 from 2016. Although she has just won a battle, she still needs to do something about it more than ten years ago. She needs to find a quiet place to be quiet.


    Wan chu''er had just turned around the teaching building when he was stopped by Anlian.


    "Wan Chuer, please wait a moment."


    Hearing Anlian''s cry, Wan chu''er suddenly forgot this uncle. She stopped and turned around without expression.


    Seeing this familiar expression, an Lian gave a bitter smile in his heart. Wan chu''er was still that Wan chu''er, and had no change to him.


    After waiting for a while, they didn''t speak. Wan chu''er''s face showed a trace of impatience, and even felt bitter. It seemed that it was impossible to let Wan chu''er take the initiative to speak. He could only take the initiative to say: "Wan chu''er, you have been hurt so badly, where are you going now?"


    Wan chu''er looked up at an''s PE teacher. She was as ink as ever. She wanted to say: mind your ass, then turn around and go.


    But she is no longer Wan Chuer before, but wan Chuer with 35 year old soul, who has experienced joys and sorrows. She can no longer be so naive, so ignorant and willful to hurt people who care about her.


    She repressed the impatience in her heart and said faintly: "thank you, Mr. an, for your maintenance."


    Wan Chu son''s sudden thanks, let an Lian some accident for a moment, he said slightly flustered: "I didn''t do anything."


    Just now, he wanted to stand out for WAN chu''er, but wan chu''er didn''t give him this chance. Just now, Wan chu''er was as sharp as a scabbard sword. One person could kill all the demons and ghosts, so he didn''t need him at all.


    "Miss an, if nothing happens, I''ll go first." Wan chu''er sighed in his heart and turned to leave. As always, this uncle made her look down on her, but it was just a thank you. As for being so flustered!


    "Ah, Wan chu''er, you wait. You''d better go to the hospital to have a look at your injuries, or your mother should be worried."


    Wan chu''er hooked the corner of his mouth. Although Anlian was not very good, she was very careful to her mother. She ignored Anlian and went on.


    In this regard, Anlian is not surprised. Wan chu''er doesn''t like to see him, but he can''t watch Wan chu''er walk away with a wound. His hand touches his pocket, touches his whole body, takes out 150 yuan, walks over and shoves it into Wan chu''er''s pocket.


    Wan chu''er looked down at the half exposed money, then looked up at Anlian who ran away in a hurry, and rolled his eyes silently.


    Don''t you just give her more than 100 yuan, and run away like a wolf chasing after her?


    Forget it. Seeing how clumsy he is, she decided to turn a blind eye to her mother as he went.


    With 150 yuan in his pocket, Wan chu''er moved out of the campus.


    Look at the door of the old man, see Wan Chu son so, tut tut two, or can''t bear to shout a voice, "girl, you wait."


    Wan Chu son doesn''t understand its matter ground to stand at the door, this big uncle has what matter?


    She still has some impression on the doorman. Once upon a time, when Liu Li and his gang beat her, the doorman yelled twice and scared Liu Li and his gang away. At that time, Wan chu''er resented the whole world and glared at him.


    Many years later, Wan chu''er would laugh at himself when he thought of the gatekeeper. Now, seeing him again, she waited at the door with a good temper.


    Soon, the porter came out of the porter''s room in a hurry. He held a small bottle with half a bottle of light yellow liquid in it.


    "Here, girl, this is my unique medicine wine. It has a little effect on injuries. I''ll rub it well myself and it will be fine in two days."


    Wan Chu son thought after thinking, stretched out her hand to take over, she took out 50 from her pocket, handed over.


    The doorman looked at the money that Wan chu''er had handed over, and his eyes glared: "you awkward girl, take the medicine wine. Take the money back quickly. If you talk nonsense again, leave the medicine wine for me."


    Wan chu''er immediately handed back the wine, so angry that the guard''s beard would jump up.


    "Smelly girl, you have the ability to fight back! Play with me


    Wan chu''er reacts. She takes all the wine and money back, bows to the doorman with a wooden face, turns around and goes.


    The voice of the doorman came from behind: "I''m beaten every day, and I don''t know how to keep a long memory. I don''t know how to escape. If my granddaughter is like this, I''ll swing them to death."


    This doorman is only wan chu''er, and Liu Li and his gang have committed campus violence again. Hearing his voice, Wan chu''er has a long memory. She won''t be beaten any more. She holds the wine tightly and walks along the road. This is a small town in the north, called Wutong. Wutong county is still in her memory. The road has not changed, the building has not changed, and the landscape has not changed. She left Wutong county at the age of eighteen and never came back. Wutong County Wutong did not make any major changes in her three years of high school. After she divorced, she went to the South Town and went to pay attention to Wutong county. What she knew was that great changes had taken place in Wutong County, and the economy took off and became the top 100 counties in the country. Wutong walked along the biggest and the most wide and newest road in Wutong county. After walking for half an hour, she turned to the left hand side, turned to a small road and walked for twenty minutes. At the end of the trail was Lantau Peak in Wutong county. According to memory, Wan chu''er climbed up Fenghuang mountain from a path. Fenghuang mountain was not high, but in half an hour she climbed to the top of the mountain and found a big stone facing the sun. She sat down against the stone. This used to be the place where she often came. Every time she was bullied, quarreled with her mother, or after the exam, she would climb to Fenghuang Mountain and sit alone in this place. Wutong is a temple on the Lantau Peak. Outside it is a bare mountain. Few people go up the mountain on weekdays. Sitting here on the hill is very quiet. Love can be seen in the county.

 Chapter 7

    Now Wan chu''er is only 16 years old. The age of flowering is the most delicate and bright time in a woman''s life.


    She thought of her 16-year-old, who was in a mess in her last life. She couldn''t help laughing twice, but she hurt the corner of her mouth. She bared her teeth in pain, and let her curse bitterly: thief God!


    Why send her from 35 to 16?


    She''s had enough!


    Wan Chuer, in his thirties, felt that the world was too unfriendly to him. A fresh heart of their own rigidly bruised wear full of holes, each beat, will be torn heart and lung pain once.


    So when she first came across a group of sharks, she jumped into the sea without hesitation and swam to the mouth of the shark.


    Unexpectedly, she returned to Wutong county from the belly of shark, when she was in senior two.


    Ha ha, things are so changeable.


    In any case, let her teach Liu Li a lesson, it is a pity.


    Come again, just once. This time, she will make up for all the regrets of her last life, the Revenge of revenge, the Revenge of gratitude, the far away... Far away!


    Thinking of this, Wan chu''er''s mind flashed a cold face.


    With a bitter smile, she said: Jiang Kechu, in this life, I will be far away from you. You go along your Yangguan Road, and I cross my log bridge.


    She raised her hand to pick up the medicinal wine given by the school doorman, unscrewed the lid, poured some into her hand, and slowly rubbed it to the injured place. While wiping the medicinal wine, she combed the situation of her last life when she was 16 years old.


    When she was 16 years old, the whole character of the people bullied by Liu Li was distorted. The people who caught and bit each other were those who really cared about themselves. It was stupid to think about it.


    When she was a sophomore in senior high school, she was stubborn. Even if she was beaten by Liu Li one after another, no one would tell her. She didn''t study hard, didn''t read books, didn''t do homework, and went to bed in class. No matter how smart she was, her grades fell sharply, which made Liu Li''s grades fall.


    Every time I see the teacher talking to Liu Li and the teachers staring at her and sighing, she feels very happy and gets worse. Finally, Liu Li has no choice but to rob her money, instruct her to work and take her out.


    "What a fool!" Wan chu''er couldn''t help scolding herself when she thought of the past. How could she be so stupid at that time and choose this kind of rotten move to hurt the enemy 800 and destroy herself 3000?


    It should be the same as today. Don''t beat Liu Li. Once you beat her up, once you can''t, twice and three times... Instead of being bullied again and again but not daring to fight back.


    Thinking of this, she remembered the way Liu Li looked at herself today. She was afraid that this woman would not get rid of it so easily and would find fault with herself. She had to be on guard. She looked at her thin arms and legs and made up her mind. In the future, she would take good exercise, and it''s better to practice some self-defense skills, so that when she gets stronger, she can see who dares to make up her mind.


    Wutong county did not know if there was any place to learn martial arts. She must be bold enough to learn martial arts.


    When it comes to money, she thinks of her mother, Bai Zhixi. In high school, her mother, Bai Zhixi, nailed shoes and mended shoes, earned all her money.


    She lost her father when she was eight years old, and her mother lost her husband and dependence at the same time. Because her parents had only one daughter, they were not welcomed by their father''s relatives at all. They didn''t see her once a year, let alone help their mother and daughter.


    Bai Zhi Yuan originally worked in the glass factory of Wutong county. In the early 90s, she became a laid off employee. In order to feed her, angelica dahuri lowered her figure and set up a stall for repairing shoes in the street.


    Just for the sake of this shoe repair stall, Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi have quarreled for several times, which is too embarrassing. In order not to disgrace her daughter, Baizhi Xi moved the shoe repair stand again and again, and moved to a very remote place. It''s hard to travel, not to mention making little money.


    Baizhi Xi''s shoe repair stall doesn''t earn much money. She often doesn''t eat and saves money for WAN chu''er. As a result, Wan chu''er robs Liu Li of the money.


    On this, Wan chu''er often quarrels with Bai Zhi Xi and loses his temper.


    When Wan chu''er was 18 years old, Bai Zhi Xi fell on her shoe repair stand forever. Everyone said that Bai Zhi Xi was tired.


    But wan chu''er knew that Angelica dahurica was angry. She was angry that her daughter was not competitive and obedient. Then she was malnourished and tired, so she couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    "Pa --" Wan chu''er felt that he was a jerk and couldn''t help slapping himself.


    If Liu Li is one of her obsessions, then Bai Zhi Xi is a scar in her heart that she can''t touch. Every time she touches, Wan chu''er will injure herself once and punish herself with a knife. Even if Jiang Kechu had scolded her and beaten her for this, the scars on her body were still more and more.


    Wan chu''er looked up at the sky. Now it''s afternoon. Baizhi Xi should still set up a stall in the south of the city.


    not so bad! Angelica is still there!


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help but put his hands together and said silently: Thank you, thief God, thank you for letting me come back. This time, she wants to return all that she owes to Baizhi Xi, and let Baizhi Xi put the stall back to the market near their home. No, she wants to find a way to earn money and let Baizhi Xi enjoy happiness; She also wants to study hard, this time test a good university, let Angelica cherish proud, no longer disappointed; She wants to try to make a small cotton padded jacket in front of baizhixi, which may be difficult, but she wants baizhixi to feel the happiness of having a caring daughter; There is that Lian, if Baizhi Xi really intentional, she will not stop them. Seems to have found the meaning of a new time, Wan chu''er''s heart suddenly brightened up, only feel that the clouds are high, the sky is blue, the water is clear, and the mountains are green. This time she wanchuer wants to let her sixteen years old bloom like a flame. She quickened her pace and put half a bottle of medicinal wine on her body. Not to mention that the old man''s medicinal wine really worked, she felt that the pain on her body was much less. After straightening her dishevelled hair and clothes covered with mud, Wan chu''er went down the mountain with her head held high. She decided to pick up Bai Zhi Xi and close the stall. After Wan chu''er left, behind the big stone where she was, a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six came out. The young man looked at Wan chu''er, who was getting smaller and smaller at the foot of the mountain, gave a light smile, and then said a word¡° He is a fool indeed Two hours ago, he was walking in the mountain to bask in the sun. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps. He looked up and saw a girl in a mess. He thought that in order to avoid embarrassment and trouble, he hid behind the big stone. As a result, the girl went straight to the big stone and sat down in a daze. Then she laughed and scolded a fool or something, He even gave himself a slap, which made him feel very funny. As a result, the girl stayed here for two hours before going down the mountain. He also hid for two hours, and his legs and feet were numb.

 Chapter 8

    After going down the mountain, Wan chu''er spent 50 cents and got on a bus. Half an hour later, she arrived in the south of the city.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Angelica dahurica sitting on the pony, looking down to repair her shoes. This place is just near the bus stop, and there are some people coming and going.


    Wan chu''er stood at the bus station in silence and looked at Bai Zhi Xi for a while.


    A blue robe, or baizhixi used to work in a glass factory, is very durable. It hasn''t broken after so many years. Her hair is a bit messy. It is estimated that it is blown by the wind. You can see a few silver threads, and there are some wrinkles on her face. Her hand holding tools and broken shoes is very rough.


    This year''s Baizhi Xi should be only 36 years old, but it looks like a 40 year old.


    Wan Chu son in the heart a burst of stuffy, and then she a Yang head, in any case, Baizhi Xi still!


    She walked over, and when it was near, some of her palms were hot. Wan chu''er looked up at the neighborhood, so she turned around and walked toward a bun stall.


    "Two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge." Wan chu''er asked succinctly. According to the price on the sign beside him, he took out a dollar from his pocket and put it on the stall owner''s car. He picked up the steamed stuffed buns and left with the bowl.


    The stall owner was so anxious that he yelled, "Hey, my bowl, I can''t take it away."


    Wan chu''er frowned and stopped. She turned around and said, "don''t go far. I''ll send it back to you in a moment." Then she pointed to Baizhi Xi''s shoe repair stall.


    Baizhi Xi, who lowered her head to mend her shoes, heard Wan chu''er''s voice and raised her head doubtfully. After seeing clearly that it was really her daughter, she stood up and came over with two steps. She asked eagerly, "chu''er, how did you come here? What''s the matter with your face? Who hit you again? Let''s go. Mom will take you to the person who beat you. Don''t be afraid. Mom will do you justice. "


    See so eager Baizhi Xi, Wan Chu son some discomfort, she frowned.


    Bai Zhi thinks Wan chu''er is bothering her again. She softens her voice and pleads: "chu''er, you can take your mother to find those people. My mother assures you that they will never bully you again. If you always bear it like this, they will never stop. Seeing that you are always injured, my mother is heartbroken..."


    Wan chu''er lowered his eyes, then looked at Bai Zhi Xi and said, "I bought you steamed buns and porridge. You eat them first."


    "Ah?" Baizhi Xi just noticed the things in her daughter''s hand. She looked at the baozi stall nearby.


    The boss of baozi stall just looked at them and said with a smile: "big sister, this girl bought it for you. Eat it. It''s not enough. I''ll add a spoonful of porridge to you."


    He is very familiar with Baizhi Xi, who mends shoes. In one day, he never saw Baizhi Xi eat anything and drink two water at most. He also murmured to his family that the woman who mends shoes is really hard-working and hungry. Now see someone to buy food for Baizhi Xi, naturally willing to take the opportunity to show a trace of goodwill, scoop a spoonful of porridge, there is no loss for him.


    Bai Zhi Xi reacts and thanks with a smile. She doubts Wan chu''er''s behavior in her heart. She has to take the bowl from her daughter''s hand and then returns to the shoe repair stand.


    "Chu''er, you..."


    "Eat!" Wan chu''er interrupts her mother''s words. She holds the bowl with one hand and raises it to Baizhi Xi''s mouth. She signals Baizhi Xi to open her mouth to eat.


    Rare daughter to her good once, Baizhi Xi swallow want to say, quickly opened his mouth to drink a mouthful of porridge.


    At the end of September, the North has been cold. After sitting for a long time, Angelica dahurica has been cold all over her body. A mouthful of hot porridge warms her heart and body. The corners of her eyes can''t help being wet. No matter how bad her daughter''s temper is, it''s the meat that falls from her body. Zhidao loves her.


    See Angelica cherish eyes wet, Wan Chu son cold heart can not help but soft down, she rarely explained: "my injury is not serious, today I beat the people who beat me before, after they dare not beat me, you can rest assured."


    Bai Zhi Xi was surprised to open her mouth, when the rebellious daughter explained to her, the tone was so mild, she could not help raising her hand to caress Wan Chu er''s forehead.


    Wan chu''er subconsciously leans back and avoids the hand of Bai Zhi Xi. She is really not used to being so close to people. It seems that she has been indifferent to people from her rebellion when she was a teenager to her marriage, her divorce and her death in shark mouth.


    So in her heart, even if she knows that the person in front of her is to cherish Angelica dahurica, even if she also wants to cherish Angelica dahurica better, but the habit she has formed in the past 20 years still makes her subconsciously avoid the intimate touch of Angelica dahurica.


    By the daughter to avoid, angelica regret not only not sad, but a sigh of relief, Chu son or that Chu son, no fever. She nodded and said: "beat well, there are still people want to bully you in the future, although you beat back, even if it is killed, there is a mother to hold you."


    Mothers always prefer their children to bully others rather than be bullied.


    After listening to Baizhi Xi''s words, Wan chu''er picks her eyebrows. It seems that she didn''t expect that in the past, her mother, who always shouts her shoulders and looks weak, could say such words. She hooks the corner of her mouth. It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about Baizhi Xi''s loss.


    Instead, she gave a bitter smile in her heart, as if the one who suffered for Angelica dahurica had always been her own daughter. Baizhi Xi put her mind on her daughter again and said, "mom is not hungry. Have you eaten any steamed buns? The steamed buns here taste good. Many people come to buy them every day. They smell delicious." After listening to this, we know that Angelica has not been willing to buy it once. Wan chu''er was astringent. She put the two steamed buns in her hand into Bai Zhi Xi''s hand and said with a straight face, "this is what I bought for you. If you want to eat it, you can eat it. I''ve eaten it." Wan chu''er''s heart moved and thought, as if she didn''t have a meal. Usually, after she came home at night, Bai Zhi Xi cooked for her. Today''s money was taken away by Liu Li early in the morning. Just now, she should have gone through Liu Li''s pocket first. Maybe she can find it. Forget it, wait for her to have a rest at home tomorrow, accompany Bai Zhixi, and go to school the day after tomorrow to clean up Liu Li. Baizhi Xi Tian smiles and eats the steamed buns and porridge bought by her daughter. After eating, she asks Wan Chuer to sit in the shoe repair stand and wait. She returns the bowl by herself and politely refuses to add a spoonful of porridge. In Bai Zhi Xi''s kind smile and tolerance, Wan chu''er reluctantly tells Bai Zhi Xi that she will have a rest at home tomorrow. Bai Zhi Xi worried about Wan chu''er''s injury, and she agreed with a smile. When Wan chu''er urged her to close the stall, she also agreed very happily. Mother and daughter took all the tools for repairing shoes and got on the bus home.

 Chapter 9

    Their home is on the second floor of an old four story building in the family area of the glass factory.


    Just entering the iron gate of the family home, someone waved to Baizhi Xi on the second floor.


    "Mother chu''er, you''re back. There''s someone in your family. A girl has been waiting for you for a long time. She''s sitting in my house."


    Wan chu''er looked up and saw that she was a middle-aged woman with small curly hair, wearing a red vest and smearing a layer of white powder on her face. She was very energetic. After thinking about it, she seemed to be aunt Ma, her neighbor next door. Aunt Ma was a warm-hearted person.


    The family building of the glass factory is an open brick building. The stairs and the corridors on each floor are open. You can see clearly from the outside. There are five families on the first floor, each of which is transparent from front to back. There is no door-to-door relationship, only the left and right neighbors.


    Hearing aunt Ma''s greeting upstairs, Bai Zhi Xi said with a smile, "sister Ma, thank you very much."


    Bai Zhi Xi and Wan chu''er went up the stairs. As soon as they turned to the second floor, they saw a girl wearing a long horsetail and a set of yellow sportswear. She was carrying a schoolbag and standing in the corridor. She looked very pure.


    When the girl saw Wan chu''er, she showed a sweet smile on her face and politely said hello to Bai Zhixi: "aunt Bai, you''re back, chu''er, I''ve come to see you."


    Wan Chu son ha ha two, this girl her impression is deep.


    Zhuo Yao, her best friend of white lotus.


    If Wan chu''er is a twisted and rebellious girl, then Zhuo Yao is a very good student.


    How do three good students Zhuo Yao and Wan chu''er become best friends? It turns out that Zhuo Yao''s father and Wan Chuer''s father used to be comrades in arms. When they were young, Wan''s father took Wan Chuer to Zhuo Yao''s home, so Zhuo Yao met Wan Chuer.


    Because of Wan''s father''s relationship, Wan chu''er naturally has a sense of closeness to Zhuo Yao. In addition, Zhuo Yao is a very good girl, so they become friends. In other words, Wan chu''er takes Zhuo Yao as a very close friend and tells her everything. When she can''t hear anyone''s words, she can hear them.


    Even sometimes Baizhi Xi has to ask Zhuo Yao to help her persuade Wan Chuer.


    If Zhuo Yao is really a pure and kind-hearted girl, it''s all right. It''s a pity that Zhuo Yao has hidden selfishness. He often gives Wan chu''er some advice, which is good for WAN chu''er. Then Wan chu''er uses it without any doubt, but it makes Wan chu''er''s life worse and worse.


    It can be said that Wan chu''er will become what he is today. Zhuo Yao has at least half of the credit.


    Even if leaving Wutong County, Wan Chu Er did not break up with Zhuo Yao, and wrote letters or made a phone call three or five times. Jiang Kechu once said that Zhuo Yao had ulterior motives. Unfortunately, Wan Chuer could not tolerate others to say that Zhuo Yao was not good at that time. He quarreled with Jiang Kechu several times.


    Later, Wan chu''er left the Southern Town, broke off contact with all the old people, and gradually understood all kinds of life. When she recalled the past, she could not help but ponder what Jiang Kechu had said. Then she gradually realized that Zhuo Yao was a poisonous white lotus.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Her body and mind are full of wounds. She has no motivation to retaliate. She lives like a walking corpse day after day. In the end, she jumps at the sharks without hesitation.


    Now she is back, angelica is still, her high school career is not over, her life has not become out of control, she has time to change.


    This time, she won''t trust Zhuo Yao any more. She will take revenge for her last life!


    Wan Chuer is the kind of selfish character who would rather let the rest of the world bear my burden. She does everything according to her own preferences. For her own pleasure, she doesn''t hesitate to let her die with the enemy. So when she fell out with Jiang Kechu in her last life, she would not hesitate to kill her baby and stab her heart again, but also make Jiang Kechu unhappy.


    So when Wan chu''er saw Zhuo Yao again, she decided that Zhuo Yao, the white lotus, would break off and make her black!


    "Yao Yao is coming? Will you stay here for dinner today? You and chu''er have a good talk. Auntie makes the fried meat with bamboo shoots that you like. " Baizhi Xi saw Zhuo Yao, her face showed a warm smile.


    Bai Zhi Xi''s love for Zhuo Yao is clear at a glance. Her family is very embarrassed, so she has to stay Zhuo Yao for dinner. Moreover, she still makes meat that her family can''t eat once a week, and bamboo shoots are not cheap.


    Wan Chu son did not stop, Baizhi Xi for a long time did not eat meat, today let her fill a fill.


    Zhuo Yao said with a sweet smile, "thank you, auntie. Auntie is very kind to me."


    Hear Wan Chu son a burst of chilly, my mother is good to you, but how do you treat my mother! She followed Baizhi Xi with a wooden face and went directly into the house. There was no reason for Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao was slightly surprised. Although Wan chu''er always had a cold face, he would say hello to her. How could he turn a blind eye to her today?


    Soon Zhuo Yao let go of her heart again. Maybe it was because Wan chu''er was beaten today. She sneered in her heart, followed Wan chu''er and went directly into Wan chu''er''s room.


    "Chu''er, I heard you had another fight with Liu Li today? As soon as I heard that, I was very worried. After school, I didn''t even return home. I came to see you. " Zhuo Yao said with concern to Wan chu''er, "chu''er, what''s the matter? You tell me Wan Chu son sneers a, ask a way: "don''t you already hear?" Zhuo Yao choked and said sincerely: "I don''t believe what they said. I only believe what you said."¡° Ha ha, you really care about me. " Wan Chuer sneered. Zhuo Yao didn''t seem to recognize Wan chu''er''s sarcasm. She said, "who let us be good friends from childhood to adulthood?" It seems that Wan chu''er''s speech is very strange. At this time, the sound of Angelica dahurica washing and cutting vegetables came from the kitchen. Wan chu''er hooked the corner of his mouth, pointed to the wound on his face and said: "this is the fight between Liu Li and Zhang Xiaoyu today. However, I didn''t make them feel better. Today I also beat Liu Li hard."¡° "Ah?" Zhuo Yao opened her mouth wide in surprise. "Do you really hit Liu Li?" Wan Chu son cold face, nodded¡° Chu''er Zhuo Yao is angry and reaches out her hand to pull Wan chu''er''s hand, but wan chu''er turns away. She drops her eyes and says, "chu''er, don''t you remember what I told you before?" Wan Chu Er frowned. What did she say? Let yourself not fight back? That''s what it means. She raised her hand to stop Zhuo Yao''s next words and said, "let''s talk in another room." Then he got up and went to the next door. Zhuo Yao is puzzled and thinks about it. When Wan chu''er wants to find a more private space and tell her something secret, she follows Wan chu''er to the door. When she sees the furnishings inside, she can''t help laughing and affirms her guess. This is better. There are some chairs and some old furniture in it. It looks like a small storage room¡° Chu''er, I didn''t expect that there is a storage room in your room. It''s really private here. No one here will hear us say yes, hee hee. " Said Zhuo Yao. Wan Chu Er hooked the corner of his mouth, speciously "EH." With a sound, she sat down on a chair first. Zhuo Yao had no choice but to sit on a chair opposite Wan chu''er, with a gray cloth hanging on her back. Wan chu''er picked up a rope on the wall and put it on his finger to play. He didn''t look at Zhuo Yao, but said casually, "go on¡°¡° Ah? Oh Zhuo Yao then continued to say, "I didn''t tell you before, don''t have a direct conflict with Liu Li..." Zhuo Yao didn''t notice that the cloth behind her slowly pulled to the side. There was a window behind her, through which you can see Bai Zhixi busy in the kitchen.

 Chapter 10

    Baizhi Xi, who is busy in the kitchen, is making dinner with her heart. Her daughter''s only good friend who can play is here. She has to be treated well.


    Zhuo Yao is a good girl. It was Zhuo Yao who helped her find Chu Er when Chu Er ran away from home; Moreover, Zhuo Yao is open-minded and easy-going. She studies well. Chu ER and Zhuo Yao get along with each other a little more. Maybe they can get close to Zhu zhe Chi.


    I bought the meat a few days ago, and I''ll make it today. Baizhi thinks generously that she''ll let Zhuo Yao and chu''er have a good meal. She turns to open the refrigerator.


    Turning her head, she sees chu''er and Zhuo Yao in the debris room. She is right in line with Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er nodded slightly to her mother, then looked disdainfully at Zhuo Yao with her back to the window, and then the gray curtain was pulled up again.


    Bai Zhi Xi was stunned. Why did Chu Er talk with Zhuo Yao in the debris room? The dust in that sundry room is very thick, usually few people go in, and what does Chu Er just mean?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Baizhi Xi walked to the window and carefully pulled out a piece of paper stuffed on the window, revealing a small hole, in which Zhuo Yao''s voice came clearly.


    "Chu''er, I told you before that Liu Li has a lot of people. You are not their opponent at all. It''s better not to fight with them, or you will only get more beating. If they have enough fighting and enough venting, there will be nothing more. Look at you, you have suffered such a heavy injury today. "


    "You mean I can''t fight back, let them fight at will?" Wan Chu son light asks a way.


    Zhuo Yao was angry with her: "didn''t I tell you that Han Xin tolerated the humiliation of his crotch before?"


    Angelica standing in the kitchen frowned.


    In the utility room, Zhuo Yao continues to dig her heart and lungs. Wan chu''er hears the subtle sound above the window, and her eyes flash. Bai Zhi Xi is not a fool, that''s the best.


    Zhuo Yao looked at Wan Chuer and lowered her head, then continued: "if you are really angry with Liu Li, you should go to bed after class and stop reading after class. In this way, you will not know the textbook knowledge at all, and your grades will naturally drop. Anyway, you won''t be able to answer the test paper correctly, and your homework will be wrong. Come here several times, Liu Li won''t ask you to answer her papers and do her homework for her.


    Let her fall from the top of the pyramid of three good students, into the dust, and become a worthless poor student. Let the teachers and students hate her. There is no more severe punishment than this. Then we can wait to see Liu Li''s joke. When she has no aura, no one will follow her, so you won''t be bullied again, We''ve got revenge. "


    Oh, it turned out that she didn''t start to study at this time. Wan chu''er, with her head down, thought sarcastically, how could she have been so stupid at that time and drank it without hesitation?


    No wonder Zhuo Yao will lead her step by step into the abyss. What hatred does Zhuo Yao have with her!


    Angelica in the kitchen clenched her fist. Her face was very blue. She didn''t expect that chu''er was bullied in school. She gave others homework and answers to exams.


    However, how could Zhuo Yao come up with such an idea! The two children are too ignorant. What they have learned is their own. No matter how much they are robbed by others, they can''t take it away.


    Bai Zhi Xi didn''t doubt Zhuo Yao at this time. She just thought that the two little girls were wrong. She thought that she had to correct the childish ideas of the two children.


    Then she heard her daughter''s voice.


    Wan Chu Er raised his head, chuckled and asked, "if I don''t study hard, will you accompany me?"


    Zhuo Yao was stunned, "ah?"


    Wan chu''er was a little impatient and said directly, "I sleep in class, and you sleep too. I don''t do my homework after class, and you don''t do it either; Next time Liu Li hits me, I hope you can stand in front of me and be beaten with me. "


    The opposite Zhuo Yao was shocked, "Chu Er, how can you say these words? Aren''t we good friends? "


    "Shouldn''t a good friend share hardships and blessings?" Wan chu''er said coldly that her heart was gradually cold. The fact in front of her reminded her how stupid she was in the past, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Zhuo Yao finally realized that Wan chu''er was not right. She looked at Wan chu''er carefully, but saw Wan chu''er''s disgust, and her heart was cold.


    "Chuer, are you upset because of today''s affair with Liu Li? Or I''ll see you in two days... "


    But wan chu''er was too lazy to deal with Zhuo Yao, a hypocritical man, and directly asked, "I''ll ask you a question. Don''t you advance and retreat with me, accompany me?"


    "Chu''er, what''s the matter with you? You are not... "But was wanchu son mercilessly wave to stop.


    Some of Zhuo Yao''s calmness could not be maintained. Her face showed her grievance and said, "chu''er, you know, my dream is to be admitted to a university in Beijing..."


    "Ha ha, Zhuo Yao, you are really vicious! I want to go to college, but I don''t know what to do. " Wan Chu son says directly to the point.


    Bai Zhixi and Zhuo Yao in the kitchen were shocked. Baizhi Xi is like being drunk, suddenly wake up, this Zhuo Yao said those words on purpose! It''s not that the little girl is not sensible. She really doesn''t have a good heart for chu''er. She remembered that in the past few years, Chu Er became more and more rebellious and farther away from herself. She always tried to persuade Zhuo Yao to persuade Chu er. For a moment, her heart was cold and her whole life was like falling into an ice cave. I''m afraid Zhuo Yao used to persuade chu''er in this way, and she can be regarded as helping the waves and leading the wolves into the house! She ruined her own daughter! Bai Zhi Xi''s fingernails tightly pinched into the palm of her hand, and it took a lot of perseverance to calm down. This matter first depends on how Chu Er handles it. At the same time, she smiles bitterly. Fortunately, chu''er has pierced Zhuo Yao. In the storage room, Zhuo Yao''s face turned white. She blurted out: "Wan chu''er, how can you say that to me? I come to see you as soon as I finish school. I waste so much time. Who am I for? Not for you She can''t accept being said to be vicious face to face, and she is wan Chuer. Wan chu''er didn''t want to think about it, and said mercilessly: "Zhuo Yao, from now on, whether Wan chu''er is good or bad has nothing to do with you. I''m blind. If I recognize you as a black hearted white lotus as a friend, please don''t appear in front of me again. That will make me feel evil! Now, please get out of my house. I don''t welcome a vicious person like you! " What hurt, Wan chu''er pick up what to say, see Zhuo Yao a hit, tottering appearance, Wan chu''er heart slightly happy some, heart way: Zhuo Yao, and later, now you can''t stand, later you have to be ready. No matter how she could disguise herself, Zhuo Yao was only a 17-year-old girl. How could she bear Wan chu''er''s bitterness? She stood up and rushed out. When she rushed out of the living room, she saw a calm face of Bai Zhi Xi. She couldn''t help choking: "aunt, Chu Er, she... Too..." she originally wanted to give Wan Chu Er some eye drops in Bai Zhi Xi, but Bai Zhi Xi didn''t have any reaction at all. Instead, she said: "Zhuo Yao, Chu Er is right. We don''t welcome you in the future. Please stay away from Chu ER in the future! Don''t make her sick. " Zhuo Yao suddenly opened her eyes and wished she could not disappear directly. She cried out and ran away from all the families with her mouth covered.

 Chapter 11

    Zhuo Yao left so quickly that she forgot her schoolbag in Wan chu''er''s room.


    After seeing the dazzling schoolbag, Wan Chuer didn''t even think about it. She picked it up and went out in two steps. She went to the corridor on the second floor and saw Zhuo Yao running down the stairs to the front gate of the yard.


    "Zhuo Yao, your broken schoolbag, don''t dirty our house!"


    Wan chu''er shouts out loud, then throws Zhuo Yao''s schoolbag from upstairs.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, the schoolbag hit the ground heavily in the yard, throwing up a circle of soil.


    People in the family area were stunned by Wan chu''er''s words and actions. These two little girls quarreled. It was just after work that there were many people in the yard. For a moment, everyone''s attention was attracted and watched the excitement.


    Zhuo Yao didn''t expect Wan chu''er to come for such a while, and she felt very embarrassed when so many people looked at her. She lowered her waist, picked up her schoolbag, raised her head, and said with a righteous face:


    "Wan chu''er, you should be avenged for your kindness. You don''t know the good people. Today, I Zhuo Yao will break up with you!" She had to say something, pull it back and save some face for herself.


    The WAN Chu son of upstairs disdained ground to smile next, cold voice way: "thank you this double faced black heart bitch to let me go!"


    "You Zhuo Yao was angry. She looked up at Wan chu''er and felt short of breath. Moreover, the people in the courtyard began to whisper and point at her, which made her feel more flustered and embarrassed. Finally, she could only "hum", then lowered her head and left the glass factory in a hurry.


    Wan chu''er patted his hand and went back to his home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Bai Zhi Xi standing in the middle of the living room with a guilty face. "Chu Er, I''m sorry, but my mother didn''t see Zhuo Yao clearly. She cheated you for so long."


    Bai Zhixi thinks that she is an adult, and she is more mature than Wan Chuer. Moreover, it is her responsibility to raise her daughter, but she does not have a good playmate around her daughter, so she feels ashamed of her daughter.


    Seeing the sad expression of Angelica dahurica, she solemnly apologized to her. Wan Chuer felt a little uncomfortable. After standing in the same place for half a while, she said:


    "It''s none of your business. I''m too stupid to know people."


    If she didn''t figure it out by herself, she would not listen to what baizhixi said. She would quarrel with baizhixi, and then they would be farther away.


    Listen to her daughter''s words, Baizhi Xi just feel overjoyed, Chu son for a long time did not say so with her, will admit their mistakes.


    She remembers that when she was in the south of the city, chu''er bought her porridge and steamed stuffed buns. When she got home, she let her hear Zhuo Yao''s bad intentions. The joy on bai''zhi''s face gradually disappeared, but became dignified. She looked at chu''er and asked carefully:


    "Chu''er, what''s the matter with you? You have to tell your mother something. "


    Wan Chu son a Leng, wood wear a face way: "what matter also have no."


    "Then you today..." Baizhi Xi carefully covered up her worry.


    Wan Chuer said in his heart: trouble. But there was still no expression on her face. Looking at her mother, she said, "don''t think wildly. I''m still your bad tempered daughter. Unless I die, no one will want to separate us!"


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. There is no taboo for children to speak. " Dahurian regret quickly fill.


    This said, how to listen to all don''t seem to be daughter to mother said, but Angelica but relax, smile, she didn''t continue to ask on this question, Chu son can explain two sentences with her is good, what things have to step by step, ask too urgent, I''m afraid will push daughter away again.


    In any case, the daughter toward a good direction of development, that is a good thing, she will be redundant to charge the times: "in the future must be far away from that Zhuo Yao ah."


    Wan chu''er saw her mother''s joyful appearance, and felt that she was really unfilial for a moment. However, two very common sentences made Bai Zhi Xi so happy. She wanted to say more, but she felt bored, so she had to say: "you can cook."


    "Well, good."


    Wan chu''er went to his room. When he came to the door, he stopped and turned his head and said, "braised pork." Then he walked straight into the room and closed the door.


    Angelica dahurica is looking at her daughter''s back for a moment, and then quickly reaction, face again overflowed with a smile.


    Braised pork in brown sauce is her specialty and her favorite dish. Chu''er, who was ten years old, also liked this dish most.


    Is chu''er finally going to change back to her old cotton padded jacket?


    Baizhi Xi is energetically cooking, thinking about her daughter''s change today.


    When eating, Wan chu''er strongly allocated half of the braised meat to Bai Zhi Xi. If Bai Zhi Xi didn''t want to eat, Wan chu''er would put down his chopsticks and stare at her mother until Bai Zhi Xi began to eat meat. Wan chu''er didn''t want to eat.


    It''s almost 20 years since I ate the braised pork made by Angelica dahurica. At that time, I like it very much. Because Zhuo Yao likes to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots, she doesn''t like the braised pork. When Angelica dahurica goes, she can''t eat it.


    Wan chu''er tasted the braised pork carefully, and felt that it was the best food in the world. He chewed it carefully, and his hard face became soft. Baizhi Xi swallows the braised meat in her mouth. Looking at her clever daughter, she has a confused mind. Slowly, her eyes are moist, her nose is sour, and her throat is sore¡° PA -- "Baizhi Xi put the bowl on the table and said" sorry. " Then he hurried into his room and closed the door from inside. Wan chu''er, who was eating seriously, raised her head suspiciously. She looked at the bowl where Bai Zhi Xi had only eaten a few mouthfuls of rice. Then she looked at her closed door. After thinking about it, she put down the dishes and stood up and walked into her bedroom. Her bedroom is separated from the bedroom of Bai Zhixi. When she was a child, Wan''s father made a receiver to connect the two rooms. She was accompanied by little Chu er who had just been sleeping in separate rooms, which gave her unlimited courage to sleep alone. Wan chu''er climbed under the bed, turned out the receiver that had not been used for a long time, and put it directly in his ear regardless of the dust above. Then he heard the weeping sound of Angelica dahurica. In the master bedroom, Angelica dahurica sits beside the bed, holding a towel tightly over her mouth in one hand, suppressing her sobbing voice, letting tears drip down into the towel, and holding a photo of her deceased lover in the other hand¡° Shiguo, chu''er... Chu''er is finally sensible. Today, she didn''t lose her temper with me any more. She... Bought me porridge and steamed stuffed buns today, and allocated half of the braised pork to me... Chu''er didn''t grow crooked. She... Knows how to distinguish right from wrong, knows how to treat me well, and then... When I get to the bottom, I have a face... To see you... Wuwu... Shiguo, I miss you... "Next door, Wan chu''er silently put down the receiver, climbed out from under the bed, stood in his room for a long time, and then touched his face, not wet¡° You are a white eyed wolf She said to herself that she had made up her mind to cherish Angelica dahurica and give all the good to her. She quietly returned to the table, until after dinner, Baizhi Xi did not come out. Wan chu''er cleaned up the table, heated the rest of the meal in the pot, and then wrote a note on the table, and went out.

 Chapter 12

    Wan chu''er slowly walked out of the family home of the glass factory and found a small broken playground nearby according to the impression in his memory.


    It''s a playground. In fact, it''s a piece of empty land the size of a playground with a rusty goal on it. The children''s gate nearby often plays here. In Wan Chuer''s memory, there is an old man who always fights here.


    When I got to the playground, there were several boys playing football, but I didn''t see the old man fighting.


    She stood in a corner, slowly rubbing her aching limbs, waiting for the old man to appear. She learned some Kung Fu and improved her self-protection ability as soon as possible, so that she could better protect herself and retaliate against the people who hurt her.


    After waiting for half an hour, the old man finally appeared. It was a bald old man who looked sixty years old. The old man had no face, and he also looked for a corner to fight.


    Wan chu''er watched for half an hour, and then turned away disappointed.


    This old man''s fist is not suitable for her. It''s not the kind of aggressive fist and foot Kung Fu she wants. It''s suitable for the elderly to exercise their legs and feet.


    After leaving the small playground, Wan Chu limped slowly, but in ten minutes she turned to the busiest street in Wutong County, with sparse streets, night stalls, small cars and snacks, some shops were closed, and the lights on the roads were all lit up.


    She looked at everything along the roadside slowly. When she walked to the people''s Square in Wutong County, she found that people here were obviously more and more. All sorts of people who came out to walk and play, and some stalls selling snacks and toys, seemed to be doing well.


    Wan chu''er carefully observed these stalls, and kept in mind the flow of people and the purchase situation. Seeing her carefully, the stall owners thought she was a potential customer, and even distracted to greet her.


    These stalls seem to have a good business. Maybe we can let Baizhi Xi set up a stall here at night. It''s much easier to set up a stall here than to repair shoes.


    After watching for a while, Wan chu''er continued to walk forward, and the sound of music came from the front.


    Immeasurably vast difference, the scene of debauchery is a place of bright lights and green. Oh, it is a famous nightclub in Wutong County: Heaven and earth.


    This place, she is impressive, after the college entrance examination in her last life, she did not go to any university. Before the fall of Angelica dahurica, she once let herself fly for a period of time and came here twice.


    The door of heaven and earth is decorated with splendor. There are two handsome young men standing at the door, soliciting guests. It looks like an ancient brothel, but the beautiful girl has changed into a handsome guy.


    You can see that sometimes people enter the world, and most of them don''t look serious.


    Wan chu''er walked slowly. As soon as the two young men saw someone passing by, they opened their mouth and said, "heaven and earth, please..." when they saw what Wan chu''er looked like, they laughed and took the words from behind and ignored Wan chu''er directly.


    Wan chu''er is still wearing the high school uniform during the day. Her face is still blue and purple. Her hair is simply combed in a ponytail behind her. She is a simple high school student. There is nothing to say if she is ignored.


    If the general high school students, perhaps nervous, hurry to leave here, Wan chu''er now has a 36 year old soul, besides her cold temper, she naturally will not have any nervous.


    See Wan Chu son walk to the door of heaven and earth after, direct a turn, lift a leg to enter inside.


    "Well, little sister, this is not where you come from." A young man at the door quickly stopped.


    Oh, what''s serious? In another two years, there will be a lot of student girls here! Wan chu''er sneered and stopped.


    "Can''t I go in and buy a drink?" She asked, squinting her eyes.


    The young man who stopped her couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she was such a drag. She should be a 16-year-old young student sister, but she was indifferent and had a look of arrogance and arrogance.


    "Yes, money is the master." The young fellow lightly a smile, stretched out a hand to put a posture toward inside, let Wan Chu son go in.


    Wan chu''er entered the room. After only two steps, the light faded down. She casually found a table and sat down. Holding her chin, she looked at the men and women in front of her on the dance floor. There was no movement.


    "Little sister, you can''t sit here for nothing. You have to spend. What do you want?"


    A woman in a black skirt finds Wan Chuer sitting alone. She blames the two people at the door for being unreliable. How can a middle school student come in? When the child sits here, it looks like a rabbit has gone into a wolf''s nest. Don''t ruin the reputation of their nightclub.


    That woman sees Wan Chu son don''t talk, then can ran a smile: "sneak out from the home, hurry to go home, this is not the place you should come to."


    Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t expect the nightclub of 1996 still have conscience so, one two of all persuade her to leave.


    "I want to see your manager." Wan chu''er said seriously.


    "What?" The woman was stunned and asked, "who are you from our manager?" She subconsciously thinks that Wan Chuer is an acquaintance of the manager, so she wants to see the manager. Otherwise, it''s unreasonable for a simple middle school student to appear here in school uniform. Wan chu''er blinked and said, "he knew when he saw me." In this way, ten minutes later, Wan chu''er sat in a small office on the second floor. The woman said that this was the manager''s office. The manager would come soon and ask her to wait here. Looking at the empty desk in front of her, Wan chu''er turned her lips. No wonder she was so relieved to let her in and wait for someone in the office. The manager is not a good person. She was not half worried and uncertain about what she was going to do¡° Who''s looking for me? " There was a young male voice outside, and then the door opened, and Wan chu''er turned to look at the people. A 25-6-year-old young man pushed the door in, just opposite Wan chu''er''s sight¡° It''s you Are you looking for me? " Young men start to get a little surprised and then quickly adjust themselves. This young man is the man on Fenghuang Mountain in the afternoon. He just saw Wan Chuer sitting in his office at the first sight. He was startled, but he soon reflected that Wan Chuer should not know himself. She was talking about looking for the manager of heaven and earth. Wan chu''er only regarded the man''s surprise as his normal reaction. After all, he didn''t know her, and she was still dressed like this. She didn''t squeeze or waste her time. She said directly, "are you the manager of heaven and earth? I''m looking for the manager here The man picked an eyebrow, sat on the boss''s chair behind the desk and said, "I''m the manager of heaven and earth. My name is Bai. Have you found the wrong place?" But with her mother Baizhi Xi a surname, but Baizhi Xi is the only child, never heard of any relatives and so on. Wan Chuer said, "I came here to find a night''s job with you." Manager Bai faltered. He looked at Wan Chuer again. He laughed and said, "we don''t have a suitable job for you here."¡° Who says I''m going to work here! " Wan chu''er frowned.

 Chapter 13

    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, manager Bai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How could the girls be so noisy now!


    "It''s not that you''re looking for a job. What are you doing here? Who''s looking for a job? No... we don''t recruit workers here." Manager Bai doesn''t have a good way. He is really a fool.


    Wan Chu son a face don''t understand, she looking at the white manager''s overcast face, ask a way: "you angry what?"


    Manager Bai took a deep breath and said: "I''m not angry. Hurry up. You go back to school. You should study in the evening at this time, right? Hurry up. You''ll have a good university and a lot of good jobs to choose. "


    Why do people here love to rush people so much? Wan Chuer said calmly:


    "You need a cleaner. There is rubbish on the ground of the hall on the first floor. I sat there for 15 minutes, but no one went to clean it, which affects people''s impression. If I had nothing to ask for you, I would have left at the first minute when I came in. Besides, there is a layer of dust on your desk, which should not have been wiped for at least two days, At first glance, it''s the feeling of the grassroots team. You are here to provide services, so you should give the guests a comfortable and trustworthy environment, including clean ground. "


    Manager Bai in the boss''s chair straightened up for a moment. He opened his eyes and looked at Wan chu''er carefully. He asked, "is the job you are looking for a cleaner?"


    "It''s not me, but I do need a job as a cleaner." Wan Chuer corrected him.


    Manager Bai was curious: "who are you looking for a job for?"


    "My classmates."


    "Oh? Students love each other, help each other? How much are you going to charge? "


    "Ten dollars a night."


    Manager Bai said with a sigh, "we are open at 7:00 p.m. and we can give you 20 yuan in one night when it ends at 12:00 p.m."


    "Not so much. That man is my enemy."


    Manager Bai is dull all of a sudden. What''s the matter? He thinks there is something wrong with the girl''s brain circuit.


    Who will find a job for his enemy?!


    No, why was he led by the nose by this girl? How to agree to give a cleaner''s position, and even bargain with her.


    Wan chu''er felt that the man was too immature and steady. She was surprised that the manager was really unqualified. She asked, "can''t you be the master of the work you arrange here? Do you have to ask your boss to make a decision? "


    This is like poking the pain of manager Bai. He cried out, "it''s just a little cleaner. Why can''t I be the master? It''s a piece of cake, but why should I help you?"


    Wan chu''er looks at manager Bai like an idiot. He is more and more suspicious that he can be the manager. The boss is either blind or his father. He opens a nightclub for his son.


    "You''re not helping me. We''re helping each other. You need a cleaner. I can provide one for you. It''s cheap." Wan Chu son says, but in the heart make up one''s mind, if this white manager whets haw again, she leaves a person, this job is not necessarily either.


    Who knows the opposite white manager but smile, he upper body Dynasty ten thousand Chu son probed down, a pair of Eight Diagrams appearance, say: "you tell me, your that enemy how you?"? Robbing your sweetheart? Or a cold arrow behind your back? "


    Wan Chuer


    Manager Bai continued to gossip: "you come here to find a job for your enemy. Why can''t I see the meaning of revenge? Don''t tell me that you are the Virgin Mary. I can''t see that you have the aura of the virgin."


    Wan Chuer


    It turns out that a man can gossip like this!


    Manager Bai just stares at Wan chu''er with a pair of round apricot eyes. He can''t help thinking of mischief. He stretches out his hand and pinches Wan chu''er''s cheek. With his thumb and index finger, he pulls it out.


    I was twisted!


    Wan Chu son was stunned, the next second her quick hand, don''t want to also toward white manager that small white face waved in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Wan Chu son''s hand hit on the hand that white manager shrinks back, two people''s hands are all a pain.


    "I just pinched your face. Is it so cruel?" White manager got cheap also sell good, looking at the hand was red complained, but the girl''s skin is good, but the face is blue and purple, too ugly.


    Wan chu''er was furious, biting his teeth, staring, and slapping again.


    This time, manager Bai was quick eyed and quickly grabbed Wan chu''er''s palm.


    "Hey, good men don''t fight with women. Don''t move your hands."


    Wan chu''er tried to break free, but he couldn''t earn it. So he waved his other hand and patted manager Bai''s face, but he was also caught by the other side.


    "You let go!" Wan Chuer roared.


    "No, unless you promise not to touch again."


    Wan chu''er''s face was angry, but he didn''t want to, so he directly hit him with his head. As a result, because there was a desk between them, the distance was a little far, Wan chu''er''s head couldn''t hit each other.


    She struggled to get rid of her arm. She could not get rid of it, so she spared her paw. Her right index finger touched the back of manager Bai''s hand, so she scraped it off with one finger¡° Ouch Manager Bai cried out in pain, and subconsciously released Wan chu''er''s hand. Wan chu''er, who was free, rushed to the table. She was very angry, and her mind was full of the idea that she must shake the two slaps of Bai. White manager a see, quickly reached out and grasped Wan Chu son''s wrist, this time he noticed that don''t let Wan Chu son''s finger touch oneself again. Looking at Wan chu''er, manager Bai''s head suddenly grew up and felt that he had really poked the hornet''s nest¡° Don''t be so fierce, will you! Look what you scratched for me. My girlfriend saw it and asked me to think wildly. "¡° You don''t struggle, it must be in vain, my strength how also bigger than you "Wan Chu son don''t listen, continue to struggle¡° I drop a darling, I was wrong, I apologize, OK? " Wan chu''er continued to show his teeth¡° What do you want? This is my territory. At my command, someone will throw you out immediately. Don''t think I dare not. I just see that you are a little girl and let you go. " Manager Bai is broken to read, if it is not for the one-sided relationship on the mountain in the afternoon, he can''t be so tolerant to Wan chu''er¡° I''m not afraid Wan Chuer showed his teeth. Manager Bai regretted meeting such a little tiger. Why did he provoke her¡° Well, I''ve agreed to your request. I''ll give you a job as a cleaner. Your classmates will come and go to work at any time, and your salary will be paid on a daily basis Listen to his words, Wan Chu son dun for a while, raise a face to stare at him, say: "you let me twist back." Manager Bai: "this girl really doesn''t suffer at all¡° Well, I''ll give your classmate 20 yuan a night, 10 yuan for you and 10 yuan for her. How about that? " Wan chu''er looked at him stubbornly¡° "No..." he saw Wan chu''er had to work hard again, and quickly Xi Shi Ning said: "well, let''s twist my arm. You say my face is a big man. It''s very rough, and it''s boring to twist it."... " In the end, manager Bai, who was defeated, just wanted to cry. How could he provoke such an aunt. Wan chu''er stretched out his hand with satisfaction and twisted manager Bai''s face with his index finger and thumb. After that, he wiped his hand on him.

 Chapter 14

    Seeing that Wan chu''er had finally stopped, manager Bai took a long breath and said, "I said, auntie, don''t be so tough, OK? That''s why I have a good heart. If I try another person, I won''t discount your leg."


    Calm down Wan Chu son listened to the white manager''s words, stay for a while, she just just focused on angry, where thought so much.


    Also, if the other party didn''t let her, what could she do if she suffered a loss? She is just a 16-year-old high school student who lives with her widowed mother. What other people really want to do to her is to fight for her own life. In the eyes of those rich and powerful people, she is just a tiny mole ant.


    She raised her hands and looked, slender and powerless, with nothing to lean on.


    This makes Wan Chu er a little depressed. She droops her shoulders and says to manager Bai, "thank you." And then we have to turn around and leave here.


    She does not have any capital to fight here except once.


    Manager Bai watched the little girl become more and more depressed. He couldn''t help laughing and quickly stopped her: "Hey, how can you say you can leave? You don''t have to be so depressed. You''ve got the work and your face twisted. Why are you not happy?"


    Wan chu''er turned to see him, and then said seriously, "you''re right. I should go back to study hard. Thank you for letting me go today."


    "No, just now it''s not like a female tiger who wants to eat people. It''s dead in the twinkling of an eye." Manager Bai turned his eyes and said, "was it because I just said ''discount leg''


    Wan Chuer was silent.


    Manager Bai laughed, "little girl, who would have the heart to break your leg? I mean you are so young, don''t be as tough as a chaste woman. You can''t be touched or said by others. You have to work hard with others. This is not good. It''s better to be flexible."


    Wan chu''er said with no expression: "do you want me to flatter you? No way


    This kid!


    Manager Bai choked again and asked, "have you never been wronged since you were a child? You shouldn''t have. Look at the injury on your face, how can you still be so proud! I''m not flattering, I''m just asking you not to haggle with others every inch... Hey, how did you leave and come back? I haven''t finished my words yet. Do you want to do that job any more... "


    Wan Chu son didn''t understand manager Bai''s fragmentary thoughts behind him and left heaven and earth.


    Although she thinks manager Bai''s words are reasonable, this is not the place where she should stay. According to her strong temperament, she can''t say that she has to conflict with manager Bai again. It''s better not to see her. Now she can''t provoke such people as manager Bai and heaven and earth. She feels that she''s bold to come here.


    Yes, this job is for Liu Li.


    It''s very difficult for Liu Li to pay her 15 yuan a day. If Liu Li''s family has money, it won''t extort her 5 yuan a day.


    Under the pressure of the teachers and the school, Liu Li may repay her for some time. For a long time, she was afraid that Liu Li would not be able to take out 15 yuan a day. In the end, she would probably break the jar and never pay back the money. Maybe she would come back to Wan Chuer''s trouble again.


    If you find a job for Liu Li, you can solve more than half of her pressure and the remaining five yuan, but the pressure to pay back the money is not big, so that Liu Li will not fight fiercely, but it will make her restless and painful every time she pays back the money.


    With this job to do, then Liu Li''s study time will be reduced, and there is no spare energy to find her trouble.


    And heaven and earth is a nightclub. The people who come and go there are not serious people. They work there every day and are influenced by everything. Sanguan will be affected. If Liu Li can get worse, it will be better!


    Such an arrow several carving things, Wan Chu son of course want to try, today calculate her good luck, heaven and earth here is done.


    After coming out from heaven and earth, it was too late. Wan chu''er was afraid that Bai Zhi Xi was worried at home, so he went home directly.


    Sure enough, when there was still a distance from the family home of the glass factory, Wan Chuer saw Bai Zhixi waiting under the lamp at the door of the family home, stretching his neck and looking around.


    Seeing this scene, Wan chu''er''s heart warmed and quickened his pace.


    Soon Baizhi Xi saw Wan chu''er''s figure, she called out: "chu''er?"


    "Well." Wan chu''er answered and walked faster.


    Baizhi Xi quickly said: "slow down, don''t worry." She went up in two steps.


    When they got home, Baizhi Xi didn''t ask where Wan chu''er had gone or what he had done, but carefully said, "chu''er, mother, please wipe some medicine oil on you, so that your injury will be better soon."


    Looking at Angelica cherish this careful appearance, Wan Chu son some sad, she refused how also can''t export, can only say: "I took a bath, you give me wipe it."


    "Ah, OK, OK, mom, I''ll get the medicine oil now. Take a bath first."


    Looking at her mother''s eagerness to go back to her room to get the medicine oil, Wan chu''er quietly goes back to her room. She opens the door of the old wardrobe, and the clothes inside are clear at a glance. The family is poor. Even if Baizhi Xi loves her again, she can''t get two more clothes for a year. Wan chu''er used to blame Baizhi Xi for this, but now she is no longer the beautiful girl, I took my pajamas and went to the bathroom. After taking a bath, Wan chu''er is lying on the bed. Bai Zhi Xi pours the medicine oil into her hand, and then slowly rubs it into her daughter''s injured body. Looking at her daughter''s qingqingzi, dahurian angelica regrets that she can''t, "chu''er, don''t listen to Zhuo Yao, don''t do anything to fight back, let others hit you at will, that will only make those people more rampant."¡° If anyone beats you, you can beat them back, that is, beat them hard, let them know that you are not so easy to bully. If you beat them, they will not bully you again. " Mother''s warm hand, in his body gentle massage, Wan Chu son only feel warm in the heart, this feeling good. She said with a good temper: "don''t worry. If someone hits me, I''ll give her three times. If someone kicks me, I''ll kick him three times. No one will be bullied easily any more."¡° Well Angelica Xi nodded, "it should be like this."¡° You increase some strength, so the effect is better, I am not afraid of pain Wan Chuer said¡° Well, if it hurts, just shout Baizhi Xi also know that with a little bit of force, the effect is better, maybe these cyan can change color tomorrow. Wan Chu son doesn''t make a sound, just silently endure pain. Seeing her daughter''s forbearance, Baizhi Xi began to talk to her to divert her attention¡° Chu''er, how do you know Zhuo Yao''s intention? " Wan chu''er is silent. How do you know? In exchange for a painful life. Finally, she said, "I overheard her talking to others and found out."¡° Fortunately, you heard it and found Zhuo Yao''s true face as soon as possible. If we can''t make trouble with such a villain, we should stay away; After a good study, you are still young, after a long road, take a good university, this is really good for yourself; It''s better to go to the University in the capital. If you look outside, girls will have to be knowledgeable. Only in this way can you walk better... "In Bai Zhi Xi''s gentle words, Wan chu''er slowly falls into sleep.

 Chapter 15

    The next morning, Wan Chuer wakes up in the sound of Angelica making breakfast. She looks at the familiar room and the calendar on the table. Her heart slowly settles down. She is still 16 years old.


    She lay in the quilt and enjoyed the warmth of her home for a while. Then she got out of bed.


    A step, Wan Chu son Leng for a while, as if the limbs really don''t hurt so much, she raised her arm to see, the top of the cyan has changed color, also don''t know Baizhi Xi massage to her last night when.


    After washing and gargling, Baizhi Xi just finished the meal.


    "Chu''er, ready to eat."


    "Well, good."


    Breakfast is millet porridge, corn cake, as well as Baizhi Xi do sauce cucumber, eat crispy, with a sweet taste, delicious.


    She hasn''t eaten such delicious pickled cucumbers for nearly 20 years. In her last life, she tried to find them, but she never ate any more delicious pickled cucumbers than those made by Angelica dahurica.


    Chu''er, don''t just eat pickled cucumbers. Drink some millet porridge to nourish your stomach


    Has been paying attention to the daughter''s every move of Baizhi Xi voice to remind her.


    "Well." Wan chu''er shows a smile to Angelica dahurica, and then holds up a bowl to drink porridge.


    Millet porridge is thick, and it''s good to drink. Wan chu''er thinks that everything made by Angelica dahurica is delicious.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Baizhi Xi was holding chopsticks. She was stunned there, not moving.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Wan Chu son doubts ground to ask a way.


    Angelica regret back to God, said: "Chu son, you have not laughed at me for a long time." There was a lump in the voice.


    Wan chu''er was stunned. For a moment, she was in a state of mind. It seemed that she started when she was ten years old. In that year, her father died, and Anlian came out from time to time. She had a bad relationship with Bai Zhixi, either losing her temper or being angry.


    "Mom, I used to be too headstrong, too selfish, and too stupid. I will be filial to you in the future. I''m sorry." Wan chu''er put down the bowl and chopsticks and said sincerely.


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Bai Zhi Xi''s eyes suddenly opened. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Half a ring later, she said in a trembling voice, "chu''er, are you really saying that?"


    Wan chu''er nodded heavily and said, "it''s true. I''ll do what you want me to do in the future. I won''t do what you don''t want me to do. I''ll change what kind of daughter you like."


    Heavy live once, Wan Chu son know the importance of Angelica to her, without angelica, she is like a rootless duckweed, where are not practical.


    Bai Zhi Xi looked at Wan chu''er for a while in surprise. Seeing that she was serious, she tentatively said, "Mom, I hope you can study hard and get a good college entrance examination."


    "No problem."


    Angelica regret further: "my mother hopes that after our mother and daughter two, no matter what unpleasant, we must open our hearts and tell each other, do not run away from home, do not lose temper."


    Wan chu''er thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Seeing the sudden change of her rebellious daughter in the past, although Baizhi Xi was happy to see her change, she always felt insecure and decided to observe it slowly.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er even took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Angelica regret nature is to stop her, "Chu son, you have high school, or seize the time to read and study it, today you have a good rest at home reading, tomorrow must go to school, OK?"


    See Baizhi Xi attitude is very firm, Wan Chu son decided to follow her, obediently back to the room.


    In the room, Wan chu''er looks at the textbook on the desk, familiar and strange.


    In fact, Wan Chuer is very smart. He won the first place in every exam in primary school. In middle school, he began to rebel in adolescence, and his grades dropped slightly, but he didn''t fall out of the top five in the class; In the first mock exam of senior high school, she ranked sixth in the class, so she was targeted by Liu Li, and was cowardly abused.


    When she was a sophomore in high school, she listened to Zhuo Yao''s advice and abandoned her studies. Her college entrance examination results were in a mess.


    After more than ten years, Wan chu''er didn''t learn much, and he forgot all the knowledge in high school textbooks.


    Although she is a sophomore now and less than two years away from the college entrance examination, Wan Chuer is very confident that she can win the college entrance examination and give Bai Zhixi a beautiful score in the college entrance examination to make up for the shortcomings of her previous life.


    Wan chu''er thought about it and found a blank piece of paper to conscientiously write a daily work and rest plan.


    When she finished writing the plan, the voice of Bai Zhi Xi came from the living room.


    "Chu''er, mother has gone out to set up a stall. You study hard at home alone."


    Wan Chu son quickly out of the room, the living room, Baizhi Xi a hand machine, a hand carrying a big bag.


    "Mom, don''t go to the south side of the city today. It''s too far away. It''ll be nearby in the future."


    "Ah?" Angelica regret for a moment did not respond.


    "Don''t go to the south of the city." Wan chu''er said it again. Bai Zhi Xi understood her daughter''s meaning. She laughed and said:


    "It''s OK. It''s not far. Mom will be here soon by bus." She is afraid of losing face to her daughter. Wan Chu son also thought of this matter, seriously said: "Mom, I changed, will not be so vain." Finally, at Wan chu''er''s insistence, Bai Zhi Xi agreed to set up a stall in the nearby market. After only 20 minutes, they arrived at the nearest market to the family home of the glass factory. Because it belonged to the center of the county, there were a lot of people. Wan Chuer helped Bai Zhixi find a blank space, paid three yuan of management fee, and set up the shoe repair stand¡° Chu son, you go back quickly, have lunch by yourself at noon, don''t mind mother. " Angelica regret hard plug five dollars to Wan Chu son, told her to go back. Wan chu''er doesn''t push and pull with angelica. She takes the money. She takes a look at it. There''s no problem here, so she leaves the market. After leaving the market, she did not go home directly, but walked along the road again. Watching Angelica dawns sitting in the open market, waiting to give people shoes and shoes, she felt very sad, and earned little. She wanted to investigate the market of Wutong county and find a suitable business for her family. It''s a pity that she didn''t find anything good in the morning. She was not discouraged and knew that life was not easy. Wan chu''er decided to eat out at noon. She picked a restaurant that looked clean and formal. The restaurant was full of people, and the seats were almost full. She wanted a bowl of noodles and sat in the corner. On the table, she sat two middle-aged men. One of them was carrying a black briefcase on her leg. It was written on the words "Wutong county government". She estimated that the two people were afraid to work in the government. Wan chu''er waited quietly for his face¡° The noodles of Lao Wu''s family are delicious. The pickles are not so good. If you want some delicious pickles, I don''t think you can eat one more bowl of noodles. " The man opposite said to the other¡° No, I''d like to bring some pickles myself. Lao Wu doesn''t let me. Look at the pickles they provide. They are really bad. Can they be called pickles Another man also make complaints about it. Wan chu''er took a look at a dish of free pickles in the middle of the table. The turnip was chopped up and mixed with some soy sauce. It really didn''t look good. When her noodles came up, Wan chu''er picked a chopstick to eat. The noodles were really strong, and the taste of the topping was also strong. She put a little pickle in her mouth. Oh! She almost vomited out, but looked around, there was no garbage can, there was no paper towel, and felt unsanitary. She swallowed it raw, and quickly ate two chopsticks of noodles to suppress the salty taste. The two middle-aged men on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing at her. I don''t know how much salt I put into the pickle, it''s killing me. Has the salt seller been killed?! She make complaints about it. Looking at the pickles, Wan chu''er had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 16

    After Wan Chuer finished eating noodles, he paid one yuan and fifty cents. Compared with the price after fifteen years, the price at this time is really cheap.


    She did not go home, but directly went to the market where Baizhi Xi set up a stall. If she did not go, Baizhi Xi would definitely not have lunch at noon and would drink a few water to deal with it. Now that she''s back, she won''t allow Baizhi to be hungry any more.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the market, Baizhi Xi was bowing her head to repair a pair of broken shoes and didn''t eat at all.


    Wan chu''er directly put the rice she bought on the road into Baizhi Xi''s hand, and watched her take a bite.


    Baizhi Xi eating rice, smile on the face how also can''t go down, daughter''s care let her feel warm.


    See Baizhi Xi after dinner, Wan Chu son also don''t delay, directly back home.


    As soon as she got home, she went into the kitchen for a while.


    There are many pickled cucumbers at home. She found three cans of different sizes, washed them, dried them, put them in, and then screwed on the lid.


    After thinking about it, she ran to her room and cut a few pieces of paper with the words "Bai''s pickles" on it.


    That''s right. She''s going to make an article on Baizhi Xi''s pickles.


    Wutong City Wutong is a northern city. In winter, there is no fresh vegetables except cabbage and potatoes. What''s more, the greenhouses are too expensive. The general people simply can''t afford to buy them. Pickled vegetables are a necessary dish for people at the foot of the Wutong county. So the demand for pickles and pickles is very large in Wutong county.


    Angelica dahurica is very good at picking up pickles. Wan Chu''s plan to push pickles to some restaurants in Wutong county. If there are so many two restaurants willing to cooperate, angelica and her life will be protected.


    When the pickles were ready, she went back to her room, changed into a normal suit, and set out.


    Wan chu''er went to the noodle shop at noon: Wu family noodle shop.


    After dinner, there was a man and a woman chatting in the noodle shop. The man was wearing an apron. It was obvious that he was from the restaurant.


    Wan chu''er had a bright smile on her face. She couldn''t remember where she had heard such a sentence: people who love to laugh are always lucky.


    Since she is asking for help, she can''t pull a face.


    "Excuse me, is boss Wu in?" She asked tentatively.


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s voice, a man and a woman chatting came and saw a clean little girl standing at the door, with a happy smile on her face. It made people feel good at seeing her, holding a small bag in her hand.


    The woman said with a smile, "boss Wu is my man, and I''m the boss''s wife. What''s the matter with the little girl?"


    Seeing each other''s smile, Wan chu''er relaxes. His smile is really a good thing. It seems that this man and woman are the landlady of this restaurant. It turns out that they are husband and wife shops.


    She said with a smile: "Hello, boss, Madame. I ate a bowl of noodles here at noon today. I think your noodles are very delicious."


    Look, she can do it, too.


    Sure enough, boss Wu laughed, "little girl, do you still want to eat a bowl of noodles? I''m sorry, our noodles are sold out. I want to come this afternoon."


    Wan chu''er continued to smile brightly. She felt that she was going to be a fool.


    "I''m not here to eat noodles. When I had noodles at noon, I took a mouthful of your salted vegetables. The salted vegetables didn''t taste very good. They really didn''t match your noodles."


    The landlady was a little embarrassed and said, "our pickles are not so delicious. When you eat noodles in the future, don''t eat pickles."


    Wan Chu Er continued to laugh: "as a Wutong people, they can''t eat noodles every day, they don''t eat salted vegetables, but that''s a matter of human life."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting for the little girl to talk." Mr. Wu said.


    The landlady felt that something was wrong. The little girl came to talk about pickles for a long time. There must be something wrong. She watched Wan chu''er quietly.


    Wan chu''er, with a 36-year-old soul, was naturally keen. She knew that the next words would be very important. She was cautious for a moment, but her smile was even stronger.


    Wan chu''er raised his bag, took out a jar from it and put it on the Wu couple''s table. Then he picked up a small plate from the table, opened the can, took chopsticks, took a chopstick of pickled cucumber out of the jar and put it on the small plate.


    Then he pushed the small dish down to the couple and said with a smile, "boss, how about the landlady taste this pickled cucumber?"


    Boss Wu and his wife looked at Wan chu''er doing this series of things curiously. The wife even saw the word "Bai''s pickles" on the jar. Here, they basically guessed what Wan chu''er was going to do.


    Originally, Wu''s husband and wife wanted to refuse, but seeing Wan Chuer''s happy smile and full of hope, they couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    Boss Wu took the lead in picking up chopsticks and said with a smile, "little girl, please let us both taste pickled cucumbers. I''ll have a try."


    Wan chu''er nervously watched boss Wu pick up a pickled cucumber and put it in her mouth. Her heart was almost up to her throat. She had lived for 36 years and did it for the first time.


    After two bites, boss Wu brightened his eyes, nodded and said, "well, pickled cucumber is delicious." The landlady also ate with a smile and agreed: "delicious." Wan chu''er saw that they didn''t continue to talk, so he had to cheer himself up and take a deep breath. He said, "good boss, I want to do business with you. I supply pickled cucumbers, and there will be other delicious pickles and pickles for your noodle shop. With this pickle, I believe your noodle shop will be more prosperous in the future." Wu and his wife just laughed, but did not speak. It seems that he didn''t want the pickle very much, but he didn''t refuse. If he didn''t refuse, Wan chu''er didn''t lose heart and continued to cheer himself up¡° I know that the boss and his wife don''t want this pickle. They think their business is good enough, but who would think that they have too much money? When I was eating today, I heard at least two customers say that if your pickles are better, they will come to eat more. More times means that the two bosses can earn more money. If you have more money, you can enjoy a better life. For example, during the winter and summer holidays, you can take your children to Beijing and Shanghai by plane, or even travel abroad to expand your children''s horizons, hire better teachers, buy the best clothes and live in the best villas. "¡° Moreover, our cooperation is mutually beneficial. For you, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. You can charge for the pickles according to the dish. If the guests want to have them free, they will continue to eat your pickles. If they want to eat good pickles, they will pay for a small dish. In this way, pickles can also bring you a profit, and I can promise that if your pickles can''t be sold within five days, I will recycle them unconditionally. Even, we can agree that at the beginning, I will provide pickles for free, and you will pay me when the pickles are sold. "

 Chapter 17

    Looking at the little girl in front of her with a sincere smile, she talked so much that the landlady was soft hearted first.


    She winked at her man, and then said, "the little girl said very well. I''ll try it first. How do you plan to sell this pickle?"


    Wan chu''er was excited, and her smile was more brilliant. She said: "thank you for giving me the chance. I sell this pickled cucumber by Jin. It''s one yuan per Jin, and it can be divided into ten small dishes. You can sell each dish for twenty cents. In this way, you can earn one yuan per Jin.


    Other pickles and pickles, after I discuss with my family, I''ll fix the price. I''ll bring other pickles in two days. You can taste them first, and then decide whether you want them or not. "


    Boss Wu nodded, but the price is not expensive. If it can be sold, the profit will be good. He asked


    "Your family sells pickles. Why do you come here as a little girl?"


    Wan chu''er had thought about this problem for a long time. She decided to tell the truth that orphans and widows are more likely to arouse people''s sympathy. If she can achieve her goal, she doesn''t feel ashamed. She doesn''t lie, and she hasn''t been abducted. She doesn''t have much to think about.


    "My mother and I are the only two people in my family. My mother makes pickled cucumbers. My mother''s craftsmanship is very good, but she''s not very good at talking. So I''m going to ask for leave today and take the responsibility of business negotiation. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Sure enough, after hearing Wan chu''er''s words, the landlady couldn''t help asking, "where''s your father?"


    Wan Chu son Leng for a while, closed the smile on the face, lowered the eyelids, light said: "my father sacrificed."


    "Is your father a soldier?" Boss Wu said curiously that the word "sacrifice" always connects people with the PLA.


    "Well."


    Wan chu''er didn''t want to talk about her father''s affairs, so he changed the topic and said, "I''ll send the pickled cucumber three days later. How many jin do you want for the first time?"


    Wu proprietress forestalls a way: "come first 3 jin, see the guest''s reaction first, we decide the quantity later."


    "Good."


    After that, Wan chu''er promised to send three Jin pickled cucumbers three days later, and he would pack up and leave.


    Looking at her putting the previous bottle of pickled cucumbers into the bag again, boss Wu said with a smile, "this bottle of pickled cucumbers is good for us."


    After a pause, Wan chu''er said sincerely, "I''m sorry, this bottle of pickled cucumber is still useful today. If you need it, I can send some tomorrow."


    The landlady asked curiously, "Oh, what''s your use?"


    Wan Chuer told the truth: "I have to go to other hotels to talk about cooperation."


    Wu''s husband and wife were a little surprised, but it was clear that their family alone was not enough. If they only sold three Jin a week, the mother and daughter would still have to drink.


    With a good start of Wu''s noodle shop, Wan chu''er continues to look for the next target with full confidence.


    In the next half day, she kept running more than 30 hotels in the large and small restaurants in Wutong county. Some shops welcomed her, others refused directly, and others said a few words of sarcastic remarks.


    Rejected, Wan chu''er is not discouraged, only when these people are shallow minded, give money do not earn, and then brazenly continue to find the next store


    At the end of the day, even when we went to Wu''s noodle shop, we talked about ten of them and agreed to deliver them on the third day.


    Every time she talked about a good family, she wrote it down in a small book. When the last family finished running, she ordered a total of 50 Jin, and her face was filled with a smile of great achievement.


    This afternoon''s smile, she seems to give a lifetime of smile out, rubbing his sour cheek, but more and more feel smile this weapon is really powerful.


    The three cans of pickled cucumbers she brought from home have all been tasted. She can''t help but give herself a big compliment.


    If I wan Chu son make up my mind to do something, the effect is still strong! For a moment, I had a lot of confidence.


    She looked up and saw that the street lamp had been on. She thought of Angelica dahurica and said in secret: bad. He rushed home.


    When she got home, Baizhi Xi had already come back, and the meal was ready. She sat at the dining table in the living room, dazed, and even Wan chu''er didn''t find it when she entered the house.


    Wan Chu son some surprise, what happened? So focused.


    "Mom, I''m back." Wan chu''er said hello.


    Bai Zhi Xi suddenly raised her head. When she saw her daughter, her face immediately burst into a smile. She was a little excited.


    "I thought it was good for you to... Come back, just come back, hurry to eat, mom made your favorite food."


    It turns out that when Bai Zhi Xi got home, she found that the house was deserted and the meal was ready. Wan chu''er didn''t come back until eight o''clock, so she couldn''t help thinking that her daughter was still alive


    Become the same as together, don''t go home until bedtime, and go where, also won''t tell her.


    No wonder Angelica will think, who can believe, rebellious daughter for a few years will become better overnight? Feeling the uneasiness in her mother''s words, Wan chu''er bit her lower lip, reached out and grasped the hand of Bai Zhi Xi, and said seriously: "Mom, I said that I would not lose my temper with you as I used to, and run away from home at will. I would be your good daughter, and I would be your daughter to protect you and honor you. So, when I''m not here, don''t think wildly, I will definitely come back to you. " Baizhi Xi slowly laughed, nodded tearfully, and said, "I believe you, mother will never think again." Wan Chuer laughed this time. She said, "let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I have good news for you."¡° Good Baizhi Xi let her daughter pull her to the table. Two people quietly had a meal, Wan Chu son put the record order dish situation of small book out to push Baizhi Xi in front of. Angelica regret doubt to open the small book, read the content inside, but do not understand¡° Wujia noodle shop, three jin of pickled cucumber, address: 14 East Street, opposite the county government¡° Wutong snacks, cucumber two Jin, address... "After reading two, she asked Wan Chuer," what is this, Chu er? " This is our business. " Wan chu''er put three empty cans on the table. Baizhi Xi saw the above four words "Bai''s pickles" Wan chu''er said positively: "our business: Bai''s pickles." His face was full of determination.

 Chapter 18

    Baizhi Xi listened to her daughter''s ambition to tell her plans, look at the three empty cans on the table, look at the two page notebook, and then look at a passionate daughter, just feel like a dream. Everything in front of us is unbelievable¡° You mean you''ve sold 50 Jin of pickled cucumber? " Angelica regret nervously confirmed¡° Well, we can''t get the money for the time being. We''ll get the money only after the pickled cucumbers are sold out. It''s not expensive. It''s only one yuan. " "Baizhi Xi can''t help but say:" a dollar is also quite a lot, cucumber thirty cents a jin can buy, plus the cost of materials, a jin of capital up to fifty cents, so we can earn at least fifty cents Wan chu''er listened and showed a smile. Her price was quite suitable, but she didn''t earn as much as a restaurant. Anyway, she went by quantity, and won by quantity¡° You''re right. In three days, we''ll have at least 50 Jin of pickled cucumbers ready. " Baizhi Xi finally believed her daughter''s words, she couldn''t help holding Wan chu''er''s hand and holding it tightly. She said excitedly: "chu''er, you''ve done such a big thing in an afternoon. How could you not tell your mother? If you had known earlier that your mother was going to talk about it, how difficult it would be for you, a little girl, who is still at school, to talk to so many restaurants. Do you know how happy mom is that you can do it? Mother is not happy because you sold 50 Jin pickled cucumbers, but... But, we Chuer finally grew up, know that love my mother, if your father knew, how happy... "Baizhi Xi some incoherent, garrulous to say a lot of words, now she finally believe that their sensible clever little Chuer back. Wan chu''er is not impatient. She thinks her mother''s nagging is very nice. She also thinks that she has not run for nothing this afternoon. She can do something for her relatives and be affirmed. How happy it is. It''s more satisfying and exciting than wearing a new dress and beating Liu Li¡° Mom, from tomorrow on, you''ll have to work hard to make pickled cucumbers. I still have to go to school. I can only come back to help you in the evening. " Wan Chuer said mildly. Baizhi Xi nodded: "well, I''ll do all of these. I can do it by myself. You can go to school and concentrate on your study. It''s only 50 Jin of pickled cucumber. My mother can do it in two days." Wan Chuer corrected her: "it''s more than 50 Jin of pickled cucumber. It''s better to make some other pickles, such as radish, bamboo shoots, lotus root, peanut kernel, turnip, etc. I remember the other pickles you made are also delicious. In addition to pickled cucumbers, we can also make some and sell them to restaurants. " Bai Zhi Xi smiles and nods. Seeing that she was so happy, Wan chu''er took the opportunity to say: "Mom, these days, you don''t want to set up a shoe repair stand any more. Just make pickles at home. There are a lot of pickles to make. It''s better to make them for half a day, rest for half a day, and don''t be tired." The daughter is so concerned about herself that it can''t dampen her enthusiasm; And all of a sudden to do so many pickles, it is time, angelica regret very easily agreed. After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Baizhi Xi began to work. She wanted to clean up all the pots and pans she used tonight and just wait to go to the vegetable market tomorrow morning. The work to do is not light, but she never let Wan chu''er touch her hands¡° Chu''er, your study is the most important thing. You''ve been smart since you were a child, and you can learn everything quickly. But since you went to high school, your grades have been... If you can improve your grades, your mother will be more happy than if you talk about a hundred pickles. " See Angelica Xi a face Xi Yi''s appearance, Wan Chu son what also didn''t say, obediently went back to the room. As long as you can make Baizhi Xi happy, she is willing to do anything, let alone study.

 Chapter 19

    At 5:30 the next morning, Wan chu''er woke up in the alarm. In her work and rest plan, she got up at 5:30.


    When she woke up, she didn''t rush to get up. Instead, she closed her eyes and memorized an English text she recited last night.


    She tried to put light action, afraid to disturb the sleep of angelica, almost 12 o''clock last night, angelica just fell asleep.


    However, when she crept to the bathroom, she found that the kitchen light was on. Suspiciously, she went to the kitchen door. Through the window above the kitchen door, she saw that Angelica dahurica was also quietly preparing breakfast.


    It turned out that both mother and daughter got up early, and they were afraid of disturbing each other, so they tried to play light.


    Wan chu''er only feels that she is astringent in her heart. How could she not cherish such a good mother before? How could she be ruthless and spare no effort to make Baizhi regret!


    An innocent and pure face flashed in Wan chu''er''s mind, which made her heart harden.


    Zhuo Yao, you have to pay for what you do!


    Wan chu''er finished washing and came out of the bathroom, then met Bai Zhi Xi.


    "Chu''er, why did you get up so early?" She looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s only six o''clock. It''s time for you to have a good rest."


    Wan chu''er laughed: "mom got up very early, too."


    "There are many and fresh dishes in the morning. I have to go to the vegetable market early.


    By the way, I''ve made breakfast. It''s stuffy in the pot. You can eat it yourself. After eating, put the bowl away and I''ll come back to wash it. " Baizhi Xi finished, will take the wallet out.


    Seeing that she didn''t have breakfast, Wan chu''er quickly called her.


    "Mom, after dinner, let''s go out together, you go to the vegetable market, I go to school."


    She looked at what Baizhi Xi wanted to say, then a stare: "do not eat, do not go out."


    See daughter angry, angelica pity a lengdeng, quickly said: "good good, all listen to you."


    Mother and daughter like a war in general, with just a few minutes to finish the meal, Baizhi Xi put the bowl to the kitchen sink, anxious to go out.


    Wan chu''er hurried back to her room, put on her coat and went out with Bai Zhi Xi. Her schoolbag was at school and she didn''t have to take anything.


    It was less than half past six, and there were few passers-by.


    But wan Chuer felt that the open street seemed to have a different flavor. The air was fresh and moving, the sight was broad, and the whole body was full of vitality. She could not help shouting to announce Wan Chuer''s return and change to the world!


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. She turned to Bai Zhi Xi and said:


    "Mom, if you buy more vegetables, hire a car to send them back. Don''t move them by yourself. It''s not cost-effective when you''re tired."


    "Chu''er, go to school and study hard. Don''t waste time with those bad students. If anyone bullies you, you''ll find the teacher. If the teacher doesn''t care, you''ll find the principal."


    The mother and daughter spoke out at the same time and told each other.


    After hearing each other''s words, they couldn''t help looking at each other with a smile. They were all relieved and didn''t talk about each other any more.


    At a fork in the road, they waved and separated.


    When I got to school, it was really early, and there were few people on campus.


    According to the vague memory, Wan chu''er finds the classroom of class 4, grade 2 of senior high school. The day before yesterday, she goes to fight with Liu Li, but she doesn''t remember the location of the classroom.


    She pushed the door into the classroom, but found that there were only two people in the classroom, two boys she did not know, the two boys saw Wan Chuer, the first boy with great interest to smile at her, caused Wan Chuer can not help but frown; The other is to look down at her book at a glance.


    She didn''t have any impression of them. Wan chu''er stood at the door of the classroom, but she was embarrassed. She didn''t remember where her seat was, and she didn''t want to ask the two boys.


    After thinking about it, she turned out of the classroom. The first boy behind her saw Wan chu''er leave without expression, showing a look of surprise.


    Wan chu''er came out of the classroom and turned to the back of the teaching building with his memory.


    There is only one teaching building in the fourth plane of Wutong, which is all in three grades in senior high school, one on the first floor, the second in the two level, the third in the three level, and ten classes in each class, with about fifty people in each class.


    This shows how big the teaching building is.


    Behind the teaching building is the playground, with football field and basketball court.


    Now there is no one on the playground, she found a corner to warm up, and then ran around the playground.


    Before finding the right way to learn self-defense, she plans to make her body strong through exercise.


    On the quiet playground, a slim figure began to run in circles.


    When running, Wan Chuer''s brain did not stop. She remembered all the things she saw last night, from Chinese to English to mathematics.


    After running for five laps, she was steaming up and down, and her hands and feet began to soften. When she knew that her amount of exercise had arrived, she stopped, and the exercise also needed to be done step by step.


    Returning to the classroom of class 4 of grade 2 of senior high school again, more than half of the students came to the classroom. After thinking about it, she stood in the corridor and didn''t enter. She still didn''t know her seat and didn''t want to ask her classmates. She didn''t have a good impression of these classmates. She was indifferent to being bullied by Liu Li for three years, but no one spoke up and stretched out her hand. She was afraid that she was not worth meeting. After a while, Wan chu''er sees Liu Li coming with her schoolbag on her back. She sneers, takes two steps and blocks Liu Li directly¡° Thirty She reached out her hand indifferently. Liu Li is startled. After seeing Wan chu''er clearly, she stares up. Wan chu''er didn''t come yesterday. After thinking about it, she thought that Wan chu''er''s change was too sudden. She didn''t believe it, so she thought about it. When Wan chu''er came to school, she would try her again. If Wan chu''er still used to be angry and speechless, she would beat Wan chu''er to vent her anger; If Wan chu''er really changed... She thought about the IOU she wrote, and she was unwilling to prepare 30 yuan¡° What''s 30 bucks? Give me your five dollars! " Liu Li stares at Wan chu''er and says. Wan chu''er hooked the corner of his mouth, ha ha, "do you want to go back? I advise you not to be stupid. I can beat you once, and I can continue to beat you a second time. After beating you, I''ll take the IOU to the principal''s office and have a good talk about my studies in the past year. " Seeing that Wan chu''er was not afraid at all, instead, she threatened her coldly. Liu Li hesitated again. She wasn''t very strong. She was afraid that they would lose each other when she was alone with Wan chu''er. She hesitated even more when she thought about Wan chu''er''s death that day¡° Wan chu''er, you... "Wan chu''er interrupted Liu Li and said," don''t talk nonsense, 30 yuan, return it to me quickly. The first time I pay back it, it''s not like Liu Li''s style. " Seeing a classmate coming and a classmate in the classroom, Liu Li gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give it to you in the afternoon. I don''t have any money with me now." Wan chu''er didn''t give up. "If you don''t have money, go home and take it."¡° Don''t go too far! "¡° Not as much as you! Thirty¡° I have no money with me Liu Li said angrily. Wan chu''er turned and left¡° Wan Chuer, where are you going? " Liu Li thinks something is wrong and asks in a hurry¡° Go to the headmaster and ask the school to come forward and talk with your family about paying back the money. Your parents should be responsible for this. " Wan chu''er said patiently. Liu Li was worried, and immediately took out thirty from her pocket, "here you are!" Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, pick up 30 pieces from the ground, have no dissatisfaction¡° Liu Li, I''d like to advise you not to play such tricks in the future. I don''t want to do this for WAN chu''er! "

 Chapter 20

    Wan chu''er''s words ignited Liu Li''s nerve. She blackened her face and bit her teeth. "Wan chu''er, if you have the ability, don''t go after school."


    Yesterday, Miss Zhu, the head teacher, talked to Liu Li, warning her that if she bullied her classmates at school again and started fighting, she would ask her parents to talk. She was worried that her father knew these things, so she didn''t dare to fight Wan chu''er now. But she asked her to give Wan chu''er 30 yuan and give up. She couldn''t swallow it, so she made an appointment with Wan chu''er.


    At noon after school, find a remote place, a good beat Wan Chu son, she did not believe, she can not beat Wan Chu son.


    As soon as Wan chu''er heard Liu Li''s words, he knew that Liu Li was not dead. He looked at Liu Li with a smile, and said, "OK, after school, I''ll see you in the alley behind the school."


    Liu Li was puzzled by her smile, but she soon put it down again. She thought Wan chu''er was mystifying and wanted to shout Zhang Xiaoyu and teach Wan chu''er a lesson after school.


    Wan Chuer no longer talks to Liu Li. Liu Li snorts and enters the classroom.


    After a while, Wan chu''er sees that Zhang Xiaoyu is also coming. She is eating a cake and seems to be thinking about something.


    Wan Chu son eyes a turn, also blocked in front of Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Wan chu''er blankly. When he saw that it was her, he could not help but step back, "Wan chu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s change seats."


    Zhang Xiaoyu is a little confused, "you have to change seats with Mr. Zhu''s consent before you can change them."


    Wan chu''er said faintly: "Mr. Zhu, naturally I said that if Mr. Zhu doesn''t agree, we can change it back."


    But Zhang Xiaoyu is still reluctant, you know Wan Chuer is sitting behind Liu Li.


    Yesterday, not only Liu Li, but Zhang Xiaoyu and the other two girls were all talked by the head teacher. Everyone was warned by Mr. Zhu, and Mr. Zhu also prohibited Zhang Xiaoyu and Liu Li from communicating in private.


    So she didn''t want to sit behind Liu Li, so she hesitated and said, "well, Wan Chuer, I think you''d better talk to Mr. Zhu first, and I''ll change with you. If Mr. Zhu agrees, I''m sure there''s no difference."


    She doesn''t want to offend Wan chu''er any more. Wan chu''er has really changed. In the past, where did Wan chu''er take the initiative to talk to her once? Zhang Xiaoyu decided to observe the situation first.


    Wan chu''er hooked the corner of his mouth and said directly, "you don''t want to change seats with me! Don''t deny it. Tell me the real reason. I don''t want to hear your lies


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s judgment of cutting gold and iron, Zhang Xiaoyu is very surprised. When did Wan chu''er become so sharp?


    It seems that Wan chu''er in front of him is no longer the submissive and defiant Wan chu''er.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said: "well, in front of you is Liu Li. I don''t want to get too close to Liu Li. Yesterday, teacher Zhu warned me not to contact Liu Li again. How can I... hey, where are you going?"


    After listening to half of the words, Wan chu''er directly turned and left. She already knew where she was sitting, so there was no need to listen to what Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    After entering the classroom, she glanced at Liu Li and found her.


    Sure enough, the table behind Liu Li is empty. It seems that it is her wan Chuer''s seat.


    Wan chu''er went straight over, sat in, and took out a book from the pocket of the table. Her name was seen on it.


    After sitting down, looking around, Wan chu''er''s vague memory became clear.


    During her three years in senior high school, she seemed to be sitting behind Liu Li. They were both at the back of the classroom and against the wall. It was a corner that teachers could not easily pay attention to.


    This corner is convenient for Liu Li to bully, threaten and enslave her at any time.


    There is an obvious inscription on the table: endure.


    Every stroke, every stroke, seems to want to carve through the tabletop, such as gold, iron, claws.


    It''s really a coward who dares to be angry. Wan chu''er laughs at himself. That coward will never appear again.


    Her deskmate is a bumpy boy, the boy is also a face of indifference, silently reading the textbook, Wan Chu Er thought, is still a fuzzy shadow, it seems that in addition to the deskmate, there is no communication between the two.


    Liu Li''s back seems to be a little stiff. It seems that she has been paying attention to her movements. Wan chu''er glances at Liu Li and puts his attention on the things in his desk pocket.


    She sorted out the textbooks, exercise books, exercise books, guidance books and so on.


    "Lingling"


    Soon, the first class bell rang.


    The head teacher, Miss Zhu, came in. She taught English.


    After Zhu came in, he took a look at Wan chu''er and saw Wan chu''er sitting upright. He nodded slightly and began to give a lecture.


    Wan Chuer sounds a little bit laborious. No matter what knowledge Mr. Zhu talks about, she has a vague impression, but she can''t say the specific content. Without thinking about it, Wan Chuer takes out his notebook and writes down everything Mr. Zhu has said in his notebook. He plans to ponder it out by himself after class.


    In this class, Mr. Zhu paid special attention to Wan Chuer and looked at her several times. Every time, he found that Wan Chuer listened carefully, wrote hard, or frowned. He nodded slightly in his heart. Serious students always favor teachers who work hard. Soon a class passed. As soon as the bell rang, Mr. Zhu left the classroom. Wan chu''er quickly followed¡° Miss Zhu, please wait a moment Outside the classroom, Wan chu''er stops Mr. Zhu. Zhu stopped and said with a smile, "Wan chu''er, what''s the matter?" Wan chu''er said: "teacher, I want to change my position. I''m too far behind now, and I don''t want to sit with Liu Li. It''s better to arrange me in the third or fourth row. I''m not tall. It''s OK to sit in the third or fourth row." This requirement is really straightforward. The students in the 1990s are relatively simple. When they see the teachers, they are always wary. How dare they make such a request. But wan chu''er''s inside had already changed. She was used to saying whatever she wanted. Don''t you have something to say? Crying children have milk to eat. Only when she makes a request can the teacher know that her request will be met as long as it is not particularly unreasonable. If she is still as submissive as before, all day long with a overcast face and no words, shrinking in the corner of the classroom, who will pay attention to her. Miss Zhu is also a reasonable person. After thinking about it, she said, "I know. I''ll adjust the position for you in the last self-study class this afternoon."¡° Thank you, Miss Zhu

 Chapter 21

    The next class is mathematics and Chinese. Just like English, Wan Chuer is familiar and strange. She says to herself that she should work hard in the next day.


    After three classes, Wan chu''er packed her schoolbag and went outside. At noon, she planned to go home for dinner.


    Because it is a sophomore, facing the pressure of senior three, many students in order to save time, generally do not go home at noon, are in the school near to buy food to eat, after eating to the classroom homework or reading.


    In the past, because Baizhi Xi didn''t go home at noon, she usually gave Wan Chuer five yuan to eat at school. Unfortunately, the money was taken away by Liu Li.


    But today, Baizhi Xi is going to make pickles at home. Wan chu''er plans to go home for a trip, and she plans to go home at noon and have dinner with Baizhi Xi.


    As soon as she saw that Wan chu''er was going to leave, Liu Li thought that Wan chu''er was timid. Her courage became stronger immediately, and she immediately called out Wan chu''er.


    "Wan Chuer, don''t forget what you said in the morning."


    Wan chu''er took a look at Liu Li and said, "I know."


    "Who''s not going, who''s a whore!" Liu Li was afraid that Wan chu''er would not go and added.


    "Good!"


    Wan chu''er went out of the classroom and ran to the playground behind the teaching building. When she ran in the morning, she saw a slender stick there.


    How can Wan chu''er let Liu Li have a chance to be beaten? What''s more, it''s the chance that Liu Li himself gives her.


    But she is not stupid enough to fight with her bare hands. Maybe she will hurt herself. So it''s a fool who doesn''t use weapons. She''s not a fool now.


    Liu Li shouts Zhang Xiaoyu for a long time. Zhang Xiaoyu makes all kinds of excuses. Finally, she says something in a hurry and runs away. Liu Li is so angry that she clenches her teeth.


    After thinking about it, she went straight out of the classroom and went to the direction of class 8, grade 2. Her neighbor Zhang Tieqiang went to school in class 8, grade 2. She called a boy more powerful.


    When Liu Li and Zhang Tieqiang arrive at the alley behind the school, Wan Chuer is already waiting there.


    Wan chu''er is still reading a book in her hand. She doesn''t look at Liu Li. Her schoolbag is thrown on the ground at random, which makes Liu Li look very upset.


    "Wan Chuer, you bitch, I''ll kill you today!" Liu Li yelled.


    Wan Chuer slowly stuffed the book into her schoolbag, then stood up and looked at Liu Li and a boy next to her.


    "Liu Li, you bullied me for a year. I only hit you back once, and you''re not happy. Have you ever thought that I''m not happy?"


    Liu Li laughed contemptuously: "bullying you is looking up to you."


    Wan chu''er continued: "have you forgotten what Miss Zhu said to you that day? Besides, your IOU is in my hand. If I give it to the headmaster or the police, do you think about the consequences? "


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Zhang Tieqiang, who was reluctant to do so, was surprised. He didn''t expect that the teacher had already known about it, and that he might have poked it into the headmaster or the police. He didn''t want to make trouble with these things. It had nothing to do with him. It was Liu Liqiang who pulled him over.


    If he really wants to get into trouble and affect his studies, it is not worth the loss.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Tieqiang said to Liu Li beside him, "Liu Li, I remember that I still have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Tieqiang said, regardless of Liu Li''s obstruction and impatience, immediately ran out of sight.


    Drive away Zhang Tieqiang who doesn''t know where to come, and it''s in Wan Chuer''s heart.


    Liu Li stamped her foot angrily for a while and said to Wan chu''er, "Wan chu''er, I''ll beat you down today. You dare to sue the teacher. Besides, if you don''t take out the IOU today, you won''t want to leave."


    Wan Chu son a smile: "good."


    Liu Li is in a state of suspense, but she can''t figure out what Wan chu''er is up to, so she rushes over to Wan chu''er.


    See Wan Chu son a bend over, draw out a long and thin stick from the bottom of the schoolbag, with the power of thunder and lightning, a stick drew to Liu Li''s body.


    Liu Li, who couldn''t dodge, was drawn straight away. The pain made her yell, "ah! Wan Chuer, how dare you take the stick


    Wan chu''er didn''t want to talk to her any more, so he took up the stick and hit Liu Li, and every stick took a lot of effort.


    For a moment, Liu Li didn''t remember to beat Wan chu''er, and she couldn''t get close to Wan chu''er at all. She was crying in pain and kept dodging, trying to leave this place.


    It''s a pity that Wan chu''er sticks to Liu Li tightly, where is it so easy for her to run away, one by one.


    "Ah - help, ah - Wan chu''er, stop it, it''s killing you..."


    Liu Li regrets what she is doing to make an appointment with Wan chu''er.


    Besides, why didn''t she prepare a stick!


    Liu Li tried her best to run away with her head in her arms, and finally ran to the end of the alley. At the end of the alley was the main road.


    Wan chu''er looks at Liu Li who runs away with his head in his arms. He stops chasing with a smile and shouts: "Liu Li, you are welcome to continue to fight at any time."


    Such provocative words, Liu Li naturally heard, she shivered for a while, accelerated the pace of leaving. Wan chu''er went back easily and took his schoolbag. He couldn''t help humming a little song for a moment¡° Is that ugly monster your enemy just now? " Suddenly a man''s voice came from the air, which made Wan chu''er''s heart beat violently. She looked up and saw manager Bai''s little white face. He sat on the top of the wall and looked at Wan chu''er with a playful face. Wan chu''er glared at him: "frightening, frightening! You scared me Manager Bai laughed and said casually, "well, I''m sorry. I scared you. Didn''t you be very brave when you just hit someone? I didn''t expect your heart to be so fragile. " Wan chu''er ignored him and went on. Manager Bai''s voice came from behind: "you haven''t told me that the ugly man just now is your enemy? Is the job for her? It''s hard to imagine that you''ve been bullied for a year. " He heard them all just now. Hearing the word "work", Wan chu''er stops. Manager Bai can''t offend him. She squeezed out a smile, turned and raised her head and said, "yes, that girl''s name is Liu Li just now. She will go to work in heaven and earth in a few days. I hope manager Bai will take more care of her then." White manager is "tut tut tut" a few, in Wan Chu son want to change face before, quickly export a way: "you this smile can really be false." The smile on WAN chu''er''s face immediately disappeared and darkened¡° Ha ha... "Manager Bai laughed," how do you want me to take care of your enemy? "¡° Don''t embarrass her. Give her a chance to earn some extra money so that she can love the world. " Manager Bai widened his eyes and sighed: "my ancestors are right: only women and villains are hard to support. I have to be careful of you in the future. " Wan Chu son white he one eye, turn round to walk, no longer pay attention to that suddenly jump out, like the white manager of neuropathy.

 Chapter 22

    Ten thousand Chu son Tucao is this white manager not a decent person, honest person, who will climb the wall, so adult, all day is like a neurosis, also do not know what he does there to make complaints about stealing the dog''s dog.


    Before you know it, you arrive at your home. The distance between the school and the family home of the glass factory is very close. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk. That''s the advantage of a small county.


    The living room at home is full of washed cucumbers and radishes. Angelica dahurica sits on one side and is cutting cucumbers. The cut cucumbers are poured directly into a large basin.


    When she saw Wan chu''er who had entered the house, she was surprised and said, "chu''er, how did you come back?"


    Wan chu''er laughed and said, "I''ll come back to eat with you. You just don''t cook. Don''t you plan to eat again?"


    Bai Zhi Xi got up to wipe her hands and said with a guilty heart: "how can I, I''m planning to cook. It''s a waste of time for you to come back. You''d better buy it outside in the future. "


    Wan chu''er puts down his schoolbag and takes the initiative to help his mother cook in the kitchen.


    "I''ll eat at home at noon, and I''ll take a lunch break at home for half an hour after eating. Then I''ll go to school. After a good rest, I can continue to study in the afternoon."


    In the last ten years of his life, Wan chu''er was used to lunch break.


    Angelica think about it, think it is really a good rest, then did not say anything, just speed up the action on the hand, hurry to prepare lunch for her daughter.


    They were chatting while cooking, and the atmosphere was warm and harmonious.


    From the chat, Wan Chuer learned that Baizhi Xi bought 70 Jin of cucumber, 20 jin of radish, 10 jin of cowpea and 10 jin of lotus root.


    "Mom, can you do it by yourself?" Wan chu''er is a little worried that she''s tired of taking care of Angelica dahurica. In her last life, Angelica dahurica took care of her, but she didn''t fall on the shoemaking stall.


    Bai Zhi Xi said with ease: "I''m not tired at all. My mother thinks that all these things can be changed into money. If she sells them, she can earn at least 100 yuan, so she feels energetic.


    You can rest assured that you can make the pickled cucumber today, marinate it for two days, and deliver it to the restaurant on the third day. Tomorrow we can make radish, cowpea and lotus root


    Wan chu''er nodded and asked: "if you are tired, take a rest and do it again. Health is more important than making money."


    Baizhi Xi is very happy with her daughter''s kindness and care. She keeps nodding, "don''t worry, mom will take care of herself. I''m still waiting to see you get admitted to Jingcheng University, and then get married and have children."


    Hearing the word "get married and have children", Wan chu''er pauses and her heart shrinks.


    In her last life, she knocked out the child in her stomach. The pain was suffocating when she thought of it.


    But Baizhi Xi didn''t notice Wan Chuer''s abnormality. She just said, "OK, you go to set the table and get some pickled cucumbers. Mom will soon get the noodles out."


    In order to be quick, angelica cherish the noodles, which cooked a few vegetables, knock two poached eggs.


    Wan chu''er answered with a low voice and took the dish to fill the pickled cucumber.


    She remembered that she had promised Wu''s noodle shop yesterday to send some pickled cucumbers, so she planned to send them later after lunch break.


    At dinner, Wan chu''er frowned at the two poached eggs in his bowl.


    Baizhi Xi quickly explained: "you are growing up, and your studies are so heavy every day..."


    Then her voice became lower and lower as her daughter looked at her with a straight face. Finally, she took the initiative to pick a poached egg from her daughter''s bowl and put it into her own bowl.


    Ouch, chu''er is really scary when he is angry.


    Wan chu''er once again said solemnly, "Mom, we''ll have the same meal in the future. If we have good things to eat together, or we won''t eat at all."


    "Ah, I know. I know. I''ll listen to you." Angelica dahurica should be good.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er took out his math textbook and stuck to one of the questions above. It took him half an hour to understand the logic. When he was excited, as soon as he saw that it was late, he quickly set the alarm and went to bed for a lunch break.


    I got up for lunch break and looked at the time. It was 40 minutes before the first class in the afternoon. It was too late to go to the Wujia noodle shop and then to school. So I quickly went to the kitchen and filled a small jar of pickled cucumber.


    Baizhi Xi asked her curiously what she was doing. When she heard that it was for the Wu family, Baizhi Xi said, "I''d better go. Don''t be late."


    Wan chu''er thought about it and thought it was good. Later, she was busy with her schoolwork. Baizhi Xi must have to deal with these hotels, and today it''s free. Baizhi Xi can''t be more suitable for her, so she ordered Baizhi Xi to go to school in a hurry.


    At school, when Liu Li sees Wan chu''er, she shrinks into a ball and lies on her desk with her head down. She is afraid to touch Wan chu''er''s desk. Wan chu''er looks at Liu Li''s back with disdain and doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    The afternoon classes are physics and chemistry, which are easier for WAN Chuer than mathematics in the morning. She listens carefully and takes notes actively.


    After all, it has the thinking of adults, the principles of chemistry and physics, and the textbook is clear. If you think about it, you will understand the examples.


    In the last self-study class, teacher Zhu, the teacher in charge of the class, came over and moved Wan Chuer to the third row. The fourth row from left to right was not the middle, but it was not biased. Wan Chuer is very satisfied with his position and sincerely thanks Mr. Zhu¡° Thank you, teacher The thanks attracted all the students in the classroom. At this time, the students just listen to what the teacher says and arranges, and generally they don''t deliberately express anything. Wan Chu son this thanks, can cause everybody''s surprise. What other people think of her, Wan chu''er is too lazy to pay attention to it. After she sits down, she finds out the homework assigned today and lowers her head to think. Teacher Zhu, the teacher in charge of the class, took a deep look at Wan Chuer, encouraged his students to study hard, and left the classroom. Back in the office, Mr. Zhu couldn''t help talking about it with other teachers in the office¡° This Wan chu''er is really different from before. She has just changed her position, and she even takes the initiative to thank her. I used to take good care of her, or I talked to the deaf, and I didn''t give a response for a long time. When I was in a hurry, I choked. The sun came out from the West. " One side of the chemistry teacher said: "well, today I saw her sitting very upright in class, and her back was really straight, as if I could understand what I said." The Chinese teacher who corrected the homework also said: "it seems that Wan Chuer is really different. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he is getting. If only our students could make a change like this." The chemistry teacher thought of the previous fight and said, "do you think that Wan Chuer wrote Liu Li''s usual papers and assignments?" Zhu teacher light way: "another month on the monthly test, what is the truth, then see the results." The conversation in the office, Wan Chuer didn''t know at all, she was bowing her head and doing her homework seriously, which attracted her new deskmate to look at her several times.

 Chapter 23

    After school in the afternoon, Wan chu''er also rushed home.


    There is an hour and a half away from the evening self-study. She will go back to accompany Baizhi Xi to finish her meal and then come back to the evening self-study.


    Because at noon said to come back to eat, so Wan Chu son home, Baizhi Xi just put the meal on the table.


    The pickled cucumbers have been pickled completely. There are two big pots of pickled cucumbers.


    Wan chu''er didn''t worry about her sending pickled cucumbers to Wu''s noodle shop, so he asked.


    Bai Zhi Xi said with a smile: "don''t worry, the landlady said that we didn''t expect to remember a joke from them. I forced the tin to her. The landlady saw that we were sincere enough, and ordered another kilo of pickled cucumbers. Three days later, she sent four kilos of pickled cucumbers to their house. The landlady is a good person. "


    Wan Chu son ordered to nod, the heart way still isn''t to see in that free to send of a jar of sauce cucumber''s share.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er went back to school in a hurry.


    In the evening of self-study, the head teacher occasionally came around to frighten the students who didn''t study hard. She paid special attention to Wan Chuer.


    On WAN chu''er''s desk, there was a math textbook, a math exercise book, and a draft calculus book. Wan chu''er frowned and thought seriously. He brushed the ground with a brush in his hand and wrote the math formula very fast.


    Miss Zhu nodded to herself and left without disturbing her.


    Self study in the evening is two hours. For two hours, Wan chu''er has been studying hard, looking at the people around her like nothing. Before the bell rings, she successfully solved the physics homework and two math problems.


    As soon as the bell rang, Wan chu''er immediately packed his schoolbag. Without a second''s delay, he was the first to leave the classroom.


    Liu Li, who has been paying close attention to Wan Chuer in the classroom, breathes a sigh of relief. She is afraid that Wan Chuer will go to the teacher or the principal or say something embarrassing to her in public.


    All of a sudden, Wan chu''er, who has been out of the classroom, appears in her sight again, which makes Liu Li feel like beating a drum. She doesn''t know what Wan chu''er wants to do.


    Wan chu''er went straight up to Liu Li and said coldly, "remember to bring 15 yuan tomorrow morning." With these words, she left the same way.


    Around the students looked at Liu Li, Liu Li''s face hot, she felt that she was Wan chu''er in public, hit a slap in the face.


    After biting her teeth, she lowered her head to pack up and left the classroom in a hurry.


    After leaving the classroom, he was worried about meeting Wan chu''er. Instead of rushing downstairs, he ran from one end of the corridor to the other and went down the stairs from another stairway.


    She was afraid that Wan chu''er would hide a stick as early as noon. She didn''t know when she would jump out and hit her. Liu Li''s courage was exhausted by Wan chu''er at noon. How dare she find Wan chu''er again.


    This afternoon and evening, she has been secretly observing Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er is really different. In the past, she always shrinks into a ball, hoping others can''t see her. Now Wan chu''er''s back is always straight, like a sharp sword in the classroom, which can''t be ignored.


    At home in the evening, Baizhi Xi is still making pickles, Wan chu''er said to let her rest earlier, and then entered the room.


    She took out her junior high school mathematics textbook from the debris room and continued to fight.


    At eleven o''clock, angelica picked up her things and saw that the light in her daughter''s room was still on, so she came to knock on the door.


    "Chu''er, let''s have a rest early and study again tomorrow."


    Wan chu''er put down his pen, laughed and said, "OK, mom, you go to bed first, I''ll go to bed after washing."


    When there was no movement in Baizhi Xi''s room, Wan chu''er blocked the door of his room with a piece of cloth, then turned on the light again, and didn''t rest until 12 o''clock.


    The next day she still woke up at 5:30, recited an English text, and then recited ancient poetry.


    After reciting Chinese and English well, it was almost six o''clock before Wan chu''er came out of the room to wash.


    After washing and gargling, baizhixi also prepared breakfast.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er said hello and went to school.


    At school, Wan chu''er didn''t go to the classroom, but went directly to the playground behind the teaching building. He still ran five laps as he did yesterday. Then he came back to the classroom and began the day''s class.


    That day, Wan chu''er didn''t ask Liu Li for 15 yuan, but waited to see when Liu Li would take the initiative to give her.


    During the break, Liu Li pretended to go outside the classroom. When she passed Wan Chuer''s desk, she quickly threw 15 yuan to her, and then left in a hurry.


    Wan chu''er looks at the fifteen yuan on the table, picks up the corner of his mouth, and puts the money away. Liu Li is temporarily scared. She waits for Liu Li to break out again when she can''t get the money.


    On this day, Wan chu''er was still immersed in his study and ignored anyone.


    Tomorrow is Saturday, and it''s time to deliver pickled cucumbers to ten hotels. For the first time, Wan chu''er must be there. She plans to take Bai Zhi Xi to deliver them one by one.


    But Wutong middle school also had classes on Saturday. Before the evening study began, Wan Chu had walked into the teacher''s office without hesitation and went to see teacher Zhu, the teacher in charge, to ask for leave.


    Teacher Zhu was surprised: "Wan chu''er, are you going to ask for leave on Saturday?" Wan chu''er said, "Mr. Zhu, I have something to deal with tomorrow, so I can''t come." Miss Zhu was a little unhappy. She frowned and said, "Wan Chuer, you are a sophomore now, and there is not much time left for the college entrance examination. You should seize every minute to study hard. If it''s not an emergency, you''d better not ask for leave." Did not expect teacher Zhu so unwilling to give her leave, Wan Chu son some small surprise¡° Miss Zhu, tomorrow''s business is very important for me and my mother. I have to ask for leave. Please approve. " Finally, in the displeasure of teacher Zhu, Wan chu''er forcibly asks for leave. As for teacher Zhu''s displeasure, she is not too worried. Now the most important thing for teachers and schools is the students'' performance. As long as the performance is excellent, the rest is easy to say. Wan Chuer is confident that she can get an excellent result at the end of the term. When the time comes, where will Miss Zhu remember any unhappiness. The next morning, Bai Zhi Xi knew that Wan chu''er had asked for leave. She wanted to say something. However, she thought that her daughter had an idea now, so she closed her mouth again. Mother and daughter packed ten small bags of pickled cucumbers, each with different weight, corresponding to the order demand of each hotel. They each took ten jin of pickled cucumbers to go out, and they planned to come back to get them after sending them. Carrying ten jin things, walking a few steps, Wan chu''er felt very tired, she still had to exercise well.

 Chapter 24

    They first came to the first Wu noodle shop.


    As soon as the Wu noodle shop opened, the boss was making noodles in the back kitchen. When the landlady saw them, she put a smile on her face.


    "My family and I are still talking about your pickled cucumbers. The can of pickled cucumbers sent yesterday is really delicious. Our family love them. Don''t worry, I will recommend them to our guests."


    The landlady is a good person. Wan chu''er learns from her and says with a smile: "that''s great. I wish we can get rich together."


    The landlady burst out laughing.


    One side of the angelica see dumbfounded, Chu son when actually can smile so brilliant.


    "This is the four Jin pickled cucumber you ordered, and this is the receipt. If there is no problem, please sign it." Wan chu''er handed out a bag of pickled cucumbers, but also handed out a receipt.


    The landlady picked up the pickled cucumber and knew that it was only more than 4 kg. She took the receipt suspiciously and looked at it carefully.


    The receipt said: Wu''s noodle shop today received four Jin of pickled cucumber from Bai''s pickles, and five days later received four yuan in total.


    The landlady thought for a moment, and knew that Wan chu''er was afraid that they would default on their debts. The orphan and widowed mother could do some small business, but she also understood. She looked at Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi, with a lot of pickled cucumbers in her hand, and asked with a smile:


    "What do you have ordered from other restaurants?"


    Bai Zhi Xi nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Wan chu''er added: "well, we have to send ten restaurants today. We all think our pickled cucumbers are delicious, so we ordered some. Even the County Hotel ordered eight Jin. If they are delicious, the county hotel will order more in the future."


    She said this on purpose, just to tell the landlady that their pickled cucumbers can''t be sold, and it''s the same rule to sell them to other people''s homes.


    The landlady is also a smart person. She thinks that the pickled cucumber is really good. She certainly doesn''t have to worry about selling it. Thinking that she will have to cooperate in the future, she simply said with a smile


    "It''s only four Jin. I don''t need to sign the receipt. I''ll give you the money directly. If we can''t sell it, we''ll eat it for our own family. It''s delicious."


    Angelica cherish mother and daughter heard, are overjoyed.


    Two people with boss Niang thanks once, Wan Chu son even Leng is to hold back a flattering words.


    After leaving Wu''s restaurant, Baizhi Xi was very happy and couldn''t help saying: "Chu Er, I didn''t expect that you could put down your position for our business. I''ve wronged you. "


    Wan chu''er laughed and said, "there''s no grievance. It''s good to do business or get along with others. It''s just a smile. We don''t have much to lose."


    With these words, Wan chu''er was in a daze for a moment. She said that she wanted to comfort Bai Zhixi, so that she didn''t have to think much. But when she really said it, she felt that she was right.


    But just a smile, let others happy at the same time, also can get what you want, why be stingy?


    Along the way, Wan chu''er thought deeply about her past behavior and life style. In the past ten years, she had a deep resentment against the world and did not want to have any deep friendship with outsiders, so she always armed herself with a pair of cold faces.


    But now, Baizhi Xi is still there, her life has not become a mess, the world is still lovely, she also has the pursuit of the future, it is essential to deal with more people in the future, so whether she should change appropriately


    Two people also very smoothly sent three small restaurants.


    Finally, there were eight catsup cucumbers left in the hand. The cucumber was sent to Wutong county guesthouse.


    Wutong County Hotel is the largest and highest hotel in the world, and it has the prototype of beautiful decoration after more than ten years.


    On that day, she bravely went into the county hotel to talk about cooperation with the person in charge here, but they didn''t send her out. After listening to her words, she asked her to give eight Jin to have a try first, and didn''t say anything about paying after selling out.


    It''s really a rich place!


    When they went to the front of the County Hotel, Baizhi was a little embarrassed, and she was even more surprised that her daughter could even handle this place. She had never set foot in such a high-end place in her life, so she was naturally nervous.


    Wan Chu son comfort a don''t need nervous, take Baizhi Xi straight to the county hotel kitchen, a chubby cook received them.


    "Director Chen has already said hello. Give me the pickled cucumber, and then go to the front counter to get the money directly."


    Dahurian regret thanks: "trouble you, thank you."


    The man waved his hand. "You''re welcome. I''m just a cook. I''ll do what I''m told." It''s very kind.


    Go to the counter to get money is to go to the front of the restaurant, Wan chu''er let Baizhi Xi wait outside the door, she went in to get money, the counter saw her hand in the past kitchen receipt, without saying a word to pay eight yuan.


    Wan chu''er collected the money, and when he went outside, he met manager Bai, who was in heaven and earth. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: the road is so narrow! How can I meet this man everywhere.


    She saw that manager Bai hadn''t seen her, so she dodged and turned to face the wall directly, waiting for him to go first and then walk by herself¡° Ha ha, don''t pretend. I''ve already seen you. " Manager Bai''s proud voice rang out in Wan chu''er''s ear. Wan chu''er had to turn around and say, "good morning, manager Bai." He said hello and wanted to go outside. As a result, manager Bai grabbed her by the collar¡° What''s the hurry? Let''s talk. " Wan chu''er took a long breath, turned his head and said helplessly: "I''m still busy. Besides, you are also a busy man. We have nothing to say." Manager Bai grinned and said to himself, "I''m not busy. You say we are so predestined. We met three times in just a few days. We met more frequently than my girlfriend and me." Wan Chu son skin smile meat don''t smile of ha ha two, say: "evil reason!"¡° Ha ha... "Manager Bai laughed and said," what are you doing here? Tell me, maybe I can help you. " Looking at manager Bai, who has nothing to do, it is not easy to catch her. She must be happy. Wan Chuer has a headache and can''t scold him. He just turns around and leaves. After all, he still asks for help. He has to say: "the county hotel is willing to buy our pickled cucumbers. My mother and I have come to send some." Manager Bai picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, I''ll have to taste it later. If it''s delicious, I''ll buy some from you." Wan chu''er can''t laugh or cry. "The night club sells pickled cucumbers. It''s too bad for the horse."¡° Who says it''s for heaven and earth? How many hotels are there in our family? Jinghua Hotel, have you heard of it? That''s our family. " Wutong''s eyes were wide open when he heard the name of Jinghua Hotel. It was a very famous hotel in Wutong county. It was said that it was the richest County in Wutong county. It was almost the same as the county hotel. But the county hotel was opened by the government, and the Jinghua Hotel was private, so the business there was better. White manager see Wan Chu son this appearance, proud way: "see you a pair of local steamed stuffed bun''s appearance, eyes almost fell out." Wan chu''er ignored his jokes. Instead, he tut tut twice and said, "I can''t see that you are still a rich second generation!"¡° Rich second generation The white manager laughed, "this word is appropriate." Wan chu''er said, "I''m a common man with a flat head. I can''t catch up with you. Take your time to eat. I''ll go." With that, she no longer paid attention to manager Bai''s shouting and left quickly. It''s not like rich people. How could the second generation of rich people shout so loudly.

 Chapter 25

    Out of the door, Baizhi Xi asked with concern: "chu''er, who is the man who just talked to you? Is it from the hotel? "


    Wan chu''er said vaguely, "well, I asked about our pickled cucumber. I asked him to have a taste in the hotel."


    "Oh, I hope he likes it. Let''s go home again. There''s still half left. " Baizhi Xi said.


    "Well."


    Then they sent out all the remaining pickled cucumbers smoothly. Only three did not pay on the spot, and the rest paid.


    Back home, angelica cherish a few money, a total of 39 yuan.


    Bai Zhi Xi said with a smile: "if only we could have so much money every day, it would be more than repairing shoes."


    Ten thousand Chu heart moves, take the opportunity to say: "Mom, I feel that with your craft, our sauce cucumbers business will continue to do, not only is Wutong County, but we also sell to other counties around, until the market opens, business is definitely better than today, so, do you want to rest the shoes stalls, and we will do well in the next days."


    Bai Zhi Xi blinked and hesitated to say: "I don''t know what the business of pickled cucumber will be like in the future. If the shoe repair stand is put out, I can pick up about ten yuan a day. Pickles are not made every day. I still..."


    This sauce cucumber business is really no bottom, Baizhi Xi worried that in the future will not be too good, do not want to stop the shoe repair stand, but see daughter is not happy, she was a bit embarrassed.


    Know this matter son is not so easy, Wan Chu son also don''t entangle this matter, must say clearly today, then changed the topic.


    "Mom, I only went to half of the restaurants in the county that day. Tomorrow is Sunday. Let''s go to other restaurants and see if there are any other restaurants that want pickled cucumbers."


    Although there is hesitation in Baizhi Xi''s heart, she can''t do it, but her daughter put forward it, and she can only promise, "OK."


    Daughter is still a high school student, she can do things, they must be able to, Baizhi Xi heart quietly cheer for themselves.


    Wan chu''er saw at a glance that Bai Zhi Xi was guilty and not confident, and didn''t say anything. After dinner, he went back to his room, took out his paper and pen, and wrote a piece of paper.


    After writing, she took the writing and went out to find Baizhi Xi.


    "Mom, look at the contents. This is what I said when I went to the restaurant to sell pickled cucumbers that day. You will say it tomorrow; If some restaurants are not interested, we don''t have to force them to say "excuse me" politely. We''ve been to every hotel, and it''s good for us to say that one of the ten restaurants can be said to be one. " Wan chu''er patiently said to Bai Zhi Xi.


    Baizhi Xi a listen, the heart was relieved, face unconsciously with a smile, "Chu son, you are right, we are not forced to cooperate with them, with you write these words, mother is more sure."


    That night, they rummaged through several cans and bottles, all filled with pickled cucumbers and other pickles.


    Thinking about the place to run tomorrow, Wan chu''er felt that these cans were not enough. Seeing that Bai Zhi Xi was busy, she put on a coat and went out. She went to the grocery store nearby and bought five cans of canned food, including orange, pear, apple and yellow peach.


    Baizhi Xi saw so many cans on the table, and for a moment she was a little silly: "Chu Er, what do you buy so many cans for?"


    A look, a lot of money, angelica cherish very distressed, but do not have the heart to say daughter.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "more pickles, so that more restaurants can taste our pickles."


    "You said earlier, not only a few cans and bottles, but also went out to buy cans. When mom went out to walk around the neighborhood, she could get them for you." Baizhi Xi painstakingly said: "don''t be so rash in the future, discuss with your mother, maybe you can save a lot of money."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I''ve bought it. I''ll tell you later."


    Bai Zhi Xi was very distressed and wanted to talk about her appearance, but she stifled it, which made Wan chu''er feel funny and sad


    "Mom, I will definitely make a lot of money in the future, so that you can buy what you want and go where you want."


    Baizhi Xi listened, laughed, said: "good, but now you are a high school student, there is more than a year to college entrance examination, so your task is to study hard, test a good university."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    The rest of the matter Wan Chu son to Baizhi Xi, she is back to the room to learn.


    When Wan chu''er was writing hard, Bai Zhi Xi came in with a bowl of tin carefully.


    "Chu''er, you can eat these cans."


    Wan chu''er quickly called Baizhi Xi: "Mom, I don''t like to eat these. You can eat them. If you can''t finish them, you can send some to our neighbors."


    After experiencing the era of material abundance, Wan chu''er has long been indifferent to these snacks. Seeing the cans, she has no desire to taste them.


    Angelica regret a angry: "such a good thing, the mother to keep you, you eat slowly."


    "Mom, I really don''t like to eat..." and took a lot of effort to explain, Baizhi Xi just really believe that her daughter doesn''t like to eat cans, she looks like a pity, and put the cans out as they are. That night, Wan chu''er still studied until midnight before he put out the light to rest. The next morning, I woke up at 5:30, recited an English text and an ancient poem. After dinner, she and Baizhi Xi went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables. The weather became colder and colder, and there were fewer cucumbers on the market. They bought 100 Jin cucumbers at one time, almost all cucumbers in the vegetable market. After a little cleaning up at home, they set out with the pickles they had packed last night. Wan Chuer goes to the north of the city, while Bai Zhixi goes to the south. At the time of parting, Wan chu''er was not at ease. Bai Zhi Xi asked again, "Mom, don''t feel inferior and ask for help. This is a win-win situation for us. They don''t want their loss, so don''t force them." Baizhi Xi funny way: "know, you don''t worry, mom dozens of years old people, know how to come." After running for a long time, Wan chu''er ran to the hotel in the north of the city, and made a total of five agreements. She was not greedy, so she went back home. When she finished her lunch, Baizhi Xi came back with a happy face. As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t help saying to Wan chu''er, "chu''er, do you know which hotel mom talked about?" With that, she couldn''t wait for her daughter to answer, and immediately said, "it''s Jinghua Hotel, the most luxurious and largest hotel in our county." Wan chu''er was surprised. After that, she was suspicious. She suspected that it had something to do with the rich second-generation manager Bai. But she kept silent and showed a look of wonder and joy. She continued to listen to Bai Zhi Xi.

 Chapter 26

    Baizhi Xi continued to say with a smile: "when I was passing by Jinghua Hotel, I didn''t plan to go there at all. How can we see our pickles in such a big hotel? The pickles are eaten by ordinary people, and the rich people must eat delicacies.


    Who knows I haven''t gone there yet? A young man rushed out. He was the one who talked to you in the county hotel yesterday. The young man stopped me and asked me if I was Wan chu''er''s mother


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er couldn''t help gritting his teeth in his heart. What does the white manager want to do? Why is he always haunted.


    "As soon as I didn''t recognize the young man, I was very puzzled. When did you know such a young man? He was so old. As a result, the young man was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to say that he tasted our pickled cucumber in the county hotel. He liked it very much. Let''s send five kilos of pickled vegetables every day, pickled cucumber, lotus root, sour beans, pickled radish Five spiced peanuts, one Jin each. "


    Baizhi Xi is very happy, and has a good feeling for the manager of Baizhi, "by the way, Xiaobai also said that if Jinghua hotel sells well, it will increase the quantity and introduce our pickles to other places. It''s really a good child."


    Wan Chu son a pick eyebrow: "small white?"


    "Yes, the young man said it was Bai. Let me call him Xiao Bai." Baizhi Xi said.


    Wan Chu son skin smile meat don''t smile ground ha ha two, return small white?! It''s shameless to cheat middle-aged women.


    She has to find this little white face some day to find out what he wants.


    In the afternoon, Baizhi Xi began to get busy. She washed the cucumber she bought in the morning twice, then dried it, cut it into pieces, and mixed it with seasoning... Thinking that all these would be changed into money, Baizhi Xi was full of strength and high interest. She didn''t let Wan Chuer do it, so she rushed her daughter to the room and let her study hard.


    Wan Chu son told several times to let her leisurely point, do not worry all out, into the room to learn.


    The next morning, Baizhi Xi has to go to the vegetable market to continue to buy vegetables. Wan chu''er takes out 150 pieces of money from his pocket and hands them to Baizhi Xi.


    It was given by Anlian and returned by Liu Li, with a total of 195 yuan. She spent some and left some change.


    "Mom, this is the money that teacher an gave me before, and Liu Li returned it to me. Take it and buy some vegetables. When we earn money, we will return it to teacher an."


    Angelica pity Leng for a while, and pushed to her: "Lian''s, you''d better give it back to him today, the money to buy vegetables, mother has."


    Wan chu''er carefully looked at Bai Zhi Xi, and saw that she was not a bit awkward and shy. She didn''t know how she and Anlian were. After thinking about it, she took the money back. "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll return the money to him this morning."


    After going to school, Wan chu''er still didn''t take the initiative to ask Liu Li for money. In class, she listened carefully and took notes.


    During the break of the first class, she still sat in her seat to study and read. Soon the bell rang for the second class, and Wan chu''er hooked the corner of her mouth. She was afraid that Liu Li would start to hurt.


    Liu Li, who is sitting in the back, has been restless since she came to school early. Today, she should give Wan Chuer 45 yuan, three days'' money, but she is very reluctant to think that she has to take out so much money all at once.


    Her hand had been in her pocket, holding 50 yuan tightly. This was her last private money. If she gave Wan Chuer 45 yuan today, she would only have five yuan left.


    The family will give her five yuan to eat every day, but five yuan is ten yuan away from fifteen yuan.


    She didn''t know where to get the ten dollars to steal from her family? If her father knows, she will be killed. Even her mother knows, she will scold her.


    Asking for money from my sister? Since her elder sister got married, she asked her husband for ten thousand betrothal gifts at that time, and she didn''t have any money to accompany her. She had no position in her brother-in-law''s family, so she didn''t want to give her elder sister any trouble.


    Wan Chuer! It''s all Wan chu''er. If it''s not wan chu''er, how can she fall into such a situation.


    Liu Li glares at Wan chu''er''s back in front of her. After class, she goes to class again. She doesn''t pay attention at all. Her deskmate looks at her strangely today.


    Wan chu''er in front of him seemed to feel something and suddenly turned his head.


    Before Liu Li reacts, Wan Chuer raises her chin, slants her eyes, and looks contemptuously at Liu Li Yang. She raises a note in her hand, and then Shi Shiran turns around.


    Liu Li''s face turned white and her fist hit the table.


    The math teacher, who was preparing to give a lecture, looked at her and asked, "Liu Li, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Li reacted and flustered: "sorry, teacher, nothing... Nothing."


    "If it''s OK, just listen carefully and don''t be distracted."


    Liu Li submissively lowered her head. The note in Wan chu''er''s hand just now must be the IOU she wrote. Wan chu''er is threatening her to give her money quickly.


    In this way, the second mathematics class passed in Liu Li''s wishful thinking and Wan chu''er''s concentrated study.


    During the break, Liu Li hesitated and threw fifty yuan on WAN chu''er''s desk. She didn''t dare to give it away. She wanted to solve the immediate problem first¡° Give me five dollars Liu Li said in a low voice. Wan Chuer slowly put away fifty yuan, took five yuan out of his pocket and threw it on the table. Liu Li picked up the money, bowed her head and left in a hurry. Her heart was bleeding! After school, Wan chu''er went straight to the playground, where she found Anlian who was cleaning up sports equipment¡° Thank you last time, miss an. This is the 150 yuan you gave me last time. I''ll give it back to you. " Wan Chu son light says, then handed over 150 yuan in the past. With a basketball in her hand, Anlian didn''t receive Wan Chuer''s 150 yuan. Wan Chu son frowned and handed forward again. Anlian quickly asked: "that... If I give you the money, I will give it to you. I don''t need to pay it back... Did your classmate bully you any more? Does she pay you back every day? " Wan Chu son sees his good intention to care for oneself, then nodded: "have no, have." But the money in hand is still handed to Anlian. It''s very simple, but Anlian knows what Wan Chuer means. "I think you run on the playground every morning recently. Do you want to exercise? I can guide you. " Wan Chuer''s heart moved, this Anlian is a physical education teacher, said not to know some friends who can defend themselves or martial arts, and asked: "teacher an, do you know anyone who can martial arts? I want to learn some Kung Fu. "¡° "Ah?" An Lian stayed for a while, subconsciously nodded and said: "knowing is knowing, but..." Wan chu''er looked at his hesitation and said: "I don''t study in vain, I can pay tuition." Anlian carefully looked at Wan chu''er''s face and said, "it''s not about the tuition. In fact, I was born in martial arts. I studied martial arts for ten years when I was a child. If you. If you don''t like it, just follow me. " Wan chu''er was speechless and said with disgust: "teacher an, you are a big man. You can say whatever you have. I''m not a beast. Will you eat you?" Lian wry smile, you are not a beast, but you are the daughter of angelica, overbearing, of course, he must be careful to please ah. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er said, "teacher an, take this money. My mother asked me to give it back to you. If it''s convenient for you, please teach me some self-defense skills, and I''ll pay you the tuition." After hearing that Wan chu''er was willing to learn martial arts from himself, Anlian was a little surprised. Because of the things he cherished with Bai Zhi, Wan chu''er was like a hedgehog. Every time he saw him, he didn''t have a good face. He couldn''t forget to taunt him and stab him¡° Toads want to eat swan meat¡° You can''t even compare with my father''s¡° Stay away from my mother, or I will report you to the school for playing hooligans on widows! " Think of those vicious language, and can''t with wanchuer this child care, so every time Anlian see wanchuer are very scared.

 Chapter 27

    For WAN chu''er''s request, Anlian was very willing, and he nodded his head and agreed.


    "Don''t talk about tuition fees. You and your mother depend on your mother''s shoe repair shop for a living. I''m not bad for your tuition fees, so don''t add burden to your mother."


    Anlian looked at Wan chu''er''s face and said, "if you really thank me, don''t always be angry with your mother and don''t be angry with your mother."


    Wan chu''er picks her eyebrows and says that Anlian really cares enough for her mother. She can''t help but soften her attitude towards Anlian and says:


    "My mother doesn''t set up a shoe stall now. She makes pickles for restaurants instead, so our family doesn''t need money now. You''d better take back the 150 yuan, or I won''t learn self-defense from you."


    On hearing this, Anlian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Baizhi Xi finally took the shoes. He didn''t know that now Wan chu''er was willing to learn self-defense from him. He was very happy.


    With this opportunity to contact, it can not be said that Wan chu''er can see his kindness and agree that he will take care of Bai Zhi Xi.


    So Anlian quickly took over 150 yuan.


    Wan chu''er saw that an had connected the money and nodded his head. Then he asked, "teacher an, when is it convenient for you to teach me self-defense?"


    After thinking about it, Anlian said, "well, you usually have heavy schoolwork. Come to my house every Sunday morning to learn from me, and then practice by yourself the rest of the time."


    "OK, thank you, miss an." Wan chu''er decided to leave the school.


    After solving a matter that has been delayed in the heart, Wan chu''er''s mood is still good, but this good mood does not last long.


    Zhuo Yao was standing in an aisle under the teaching building, biting her lips and looking at Wan Chuer with a sad face. She was afraid of what she wanted to say. She closed her mouth tightly and looked at Wan Chuer with shame.


    Such a look, disgusting Wan Chu son just want to vomit, heart way: my mother is not your lover, put on such a look to want to do!


    Make complaints about her naturally or half unconsciously. Zhuo Yao has a follower. In the previous life, Zhuo Yao consciously or unconsciously led him to take the man as her follower, and she was very moved. She felt that she was such a coward, bully, twisted person and loved one. I think that man was sent by Cupid to save her.


    Later, naturally, Wan chu''er did some brainless things and made a fool of himself in public. Originally, Wan chu''er was just a stranger in class 4 of grade 2 in senior high school, and suddenly became a joke of the whole school.


    Wutong county is a small place, where there are acquaintances everywhere.


    Think of this tragic past, Wan chu''er''s hand tightly to his palm, Zhuo Yao can be really cruel, clearly his own experience is caused by Zhuo Yao, she even hypocritically comfort Wan chu''er from time to time, let Wan chu''er to her is more grateful and intimate.


    Wan chu''er''s mood fluctuated violently for a moment. Zhuo Yao, who she didn''t want to see, thought that Bai Zhi Xi was still waiting for her to eat at home, so she turned her head and walked past.


    It''s a pity that some bitches are so ungrounded that they have to send them to the door to be beaten.


    When Zhuo Yao saw Wan chu''er glancing at her, she looked away indifferently. As if she didn''t know herself, she wanted to go there. In a hurry, she took Wan chu''er''s arm.


    Since the last quarrel with Wan chu''er in Wan chu''er''s home, Zhuo Yao can''t figure out what happened to Wan chu''er. After thinking about it, she attributes the reason to that Wan chu''er was beaten in the head by Liu Li and became nervous.


    She wanted to chill Wan chu''er for two days. When Wan chu''er calmed down, she would find her own way.


    Unfortunately, she waited for a few days, but she didn''t wait for WAN chu''er. Zhuo Yao didn''t want to really communicate with Wan chu''er.


    At noon, when she looked down from the classroom, she saw what Wan Chuer and teacher Anlian were saying on the playground. After watching for a few minutes, she came down from upstairs and waited in the corridor. Thinking of her generosity, she took the initiative to find Wan Chuer, and they made up again.


    As a result, Wan chu''er ignores her. Zhuo Yao can''t help but reach out and hold her arm when Wan chu''er walks by.


    "Chu''er, you haven''t come to me for such a long time. I''ve forgiven you for scolding me that day. Chul, let''s make up. Stop fighting, will you? "


    Wan chu''er felt that he had a fire in his heart. He wished it could burn Zhuo Yao to ashes.


    She squeezed a few words out of her teeth: "bitch, let go!"


    Zhuo Yao looked at Wan chu''er incredulously. After a few minutes, she said, "chu''er, what''s the matter with you? Did someone tell you something to stir up the relationship between us? We''ve been playing together since childhood. Do you forget that I took you in when you left home?"


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help but ha ha: "remember, you are the one who encouraged me to run away from home. Every time I run away from home, the money in my pocket will go into your pocket."


    You are such a fool!


    Wan chu''er despises himself again. Zhuo Yao shook her head and said pitifully, "Chu Er, how can you say that? We are good friends. Have you forgotten?" Wan chu''er looks at Zhuo Yao coldly, but he thinks that he should slap her hard, or play with the white lotus flower, and then look for a chance to beat the cold stick and return what he suffered before. Zhuo Yao saw that Wan chu''er didn''t speak, so she said, "chu''er, I see you were talking with teacher an just now. Does that teacher an still have a heart for your mother? If you need me, I can help you deal with this matter. I wrote an anonymous letter to the principal''s Office, saying that Lian has a heart for your mother." After hearing this, Wan chu''er was angry. She took a deep breath and slapped Zhuo Yao in the face¡° Bang The sound of the slap was so loud that Zhuo Yao even shook a few times, and a handprint immediately appeared on her face. Zhuo Yao was stunned, and the people around him were also stunned, and soon someone came around curiously¡° Wan Chuer, how can you hit me? " Zhuo Yao couldn''t play any more. She asked angrily. But wan chu''er blinked. Yu Guang swept the crowd around, clenched his hands, put them on his chest, shrunk his shoulders and showed a look of panic¡° Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I''m a little sad recently, so I just didn''t control it. In addition, Mr. an is a good person. He and my mother are classmates. Don''t make rumors about Mr. an. I just heard that you wanted to frame Mr. an, so I can''t help beating you. We are good friends. You will forgive me, right? And I do it for your own good. " Wan chu''er endured nausea and gave back what Zhuo Yao had just said to her. Around the students immediately opened their eyes, the fire of gossip burning in their eyes. Immediately someone said: "Wow, Zhuo Yao actually wants to frame teacher an..." Zhuo Yao widened her eyes, "Chu Er, you... You are nonsense, I didn''t say..." Wan Chu Er interrupted her and said directly: "Yao Yao, my mother is still waiting for me to eat at home, so I left first. Again, my mother and teacher an used to be classmates, Please don''t frame up teacher an. " After that, she turned and walked away, ignoring the voice behind, and Zhuo Yao''s desire to cover and shout. Zhuo Yao looked at Wan chu''er and walked away. She was very anxious and cried, "Wan chu''er, how can you beat me?" Unfortunately, Wan chu''er''s figure soon disappeared. She could only stare at the onlookers and say, "what are you looking at? I didn''t frame up!" Then he broke away the crowd and ran back to the classroom.

 Chapter 28

    The client left, and the onlookers soon dispersed.


    Behind the scattered crowd, an Lian''s figure appeared. He just saw Wan Chuer slap Zhuo Yao suddenly. He was afraid of something, so he came quickly. When he came, he just heard Wan Chuer''s saying, "don''t frame up teacher an. Teacher an and my mother are classmates.".


    He then stands firm, see Wan Chu son didn''t eat what deficit, didn''t again push toward inside.


    Anlian never thought that one day Wan chu''er would beat others for him, and also personally agreed with his classmate relationship with Bai Zhixi.


    For a moment, he was very excited and wanted to see angelica, to see if she had a good life.


    A few years ago, he saw a woman with a child living a hard life. He couldn''t help taking care of her mother and daughter. At the beginning, Wan Chuer always called him "Uncle an" with a smile.


    But suddenly one day, Wan chu''er saw him and was angry. He even picked up the broom to beat him and drove him away.


    I''ll scold him every time I see him in the future, how vicious and how abusive.


    When he was disheartened, he was still worried about Baizhi Xi, so he secretly went to help Baizhi Xi, but somehow he was discovered by Wan chu''er, and he clearly remembered the scene that day.


    When the gas of ten thousand families ran out, Anlian saw that Baizhi Xi was struggling to move the gas tank. He thought that Wan chu''er was at school. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t come back, so he went up to help move it. After moving to ten thousand families, he saw that the cupboard in the kitchen of ten thousand families was cracked, so he helped repair it.


    At this time, Wan chu''er and another girl came back.


    At that time, there was a lot of trouble. How did he explain to Baizhi Xi? Wan chu''er didn''t listen. In the final chaos, Wan chu''er slapped Baizhi Xi hard.


    That slap in the face of angelica, pain in his heart.


    From then on, he no longer dare to find Baizhi Xi, see Wan Chu son is also careful.


    Now Wan chu''er suddenly has a good face for him, and is willing to learn martial arts with him, and even beat others in order to protect him.


    This is what Anlian wanwan didn''t expect. He felt that his frustration over the years had disappeared, and he felt that his efforts had been understood and rewarded.


    For a moment, Anlian felt relaxed all over, and the whole person was radiant.


    When others saw him, they couldn''t help asking, "teacher an, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy?"


    Anlian laughed and said, "it''s a beautiful day today."


    On the way home, Wan Chuer didn''t know the change of Anlian. She just felt sick. Even though she just slapped Zhuo Yao hard, she still felt sick in her heart, like eating half a fly.


    When she came back home, although she tried to cover it up, Baizhi Xi found her daughter''s displeasure and asked gently:


    "Chu''er, what''s wrong with school today?"


    Wan chu''er paused and said, "no, nothing happened. Liu Li paid me 45 yuan today, and teacher an''s money back to him."


    She took out 50 yuan and handed it to Baizhi Xi, "take the money and buy vegetables."


    Baizhi Xi knew that her daughter was rich, so she took the fifty yuan. At the same time, she carefully observed her daughter and asked, "is it... Anlian, what did he say to make you happy?"


    Daughter of Anlian''s pimples, she knows, on weekdays she did not dare to mention Anlian.


    Wan chu''er laughed, then looked at Bai Zhi Xi, with an apologetic face, and said: "Mom, I used to be too ignorant. Teacher an helped our family so much, but I was so bad to him. I will never be a confused white eyed wolf again. Teacher an is a good man."


    She hesitated, then said: "Mom, if you and teacher an have... That... Meaning, you can be together, I support you."


    With his mother said let mother remarry things, Wan Chu son feel uncomfortable, in the heart is still ten thousand unwilling, but for the happiness of angelica, she is willing to try to complete.


    Angelica pity for a moment surprised, once Chu son to Anlian how disgusted, she knows, today how?


    "Chu''er, are you ok?" Baizhi asked.


    Wan chu''er shook his head: "Mom, what I said is sincere. As long as you are happy, as long as you are happy, I will do anything for you."


    Seeing that her daughter is sincere, Baizhi Xi can''t help but wet her eyes. These days, she sees all the changes in her daughter. She has been speculating and suspicious. Now her daughter is even willing to accept Anlian. She finally believes that chu''er is better.


    Bai Zhi Xi can''t help but embrace Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er silently let Baizhi cherish embracing himself, feeling the embrace of her long lost mother.


    After crying for a long time, Bai Zhi thought that she had not eaten yet. After eating, Chu Er still had to take a lunch break. When she got up, she wanted to go to school. She stopped her tears, wiped her face and said with a smile:


    "Chu''er, in my mother''s heart, only your father, no one can match your father." Wan chu''er was relieved. She really didn''t want anyone to take the place of the kingdom. Bai Zhixi continued: "Anlian is a good man. A few years ago, our family was really in trouble. Anlian was willing to lend a hand to help our mother and daughter. Although her mother knew what Anlian meant, in order to let you grow up safely, her mother accepted Anlian''s help against her heart, but rejected him emotionally. Speaking of it, my mother is using him. I think that when you become bigger, work and earn money, my mother will sell the house and give all the money to Anlian as compensation. " It turned out that she misunderstood Bai Zhi Xi, and Wan chu''er felt sorry for Anlian for a while. Wan chu''er smiles. It turns out that she still likes to sympathize with the weak. Forget it, she will treat Anlian better. When their pickle business starts, she will give Anlian more money. Or when she''s old, she''ll hire a nanny to serve her. After talking about it, mother and daughter began to have lunch. After lunch, the two of them asked each other about the situation of the other in the morning. Baizhi Xi made pickles at home and had to send pickles to the new cooperative hotel tomorrow. When Baizhi Xi knew that Wan chu''er had slapped Zhuo Yao, she frowned and asked with concern: "chu''er, Zhuo Yao is not a simple person, and I don''t know why she treats you like this. My mother''s opinion is that you should avoid some Zhuo Yao in the future, don''t come back with her, and don''t think about lying down with her. Your task now is to study hard and help your mother do the pickle business after study. Our time is precious and it''s not worth wasting on her. I think she is determined to destroy you, so you should study hard, take an examination of a good university, live better than her, and make more achievements than her, and then you will be the biggest blow to her. " Wan Chu Er nodded and said, "Mom, I''ll take your words into consideration." She felt that there was a certain truth in Baizhi''s words. She had to think about how to deal with Zhuo Yao''s white lotus.

 Chapter 29

    After thinking about a noon, Wan chu''er decided to deal with Zhuo Yao according to Bai Zhi Xi''s opinion.


    Her time is precious. She has so many things to do that she has no spare time to waste on Zhuo Yao.


    To treat one''s enemies better than her and achieve higher achievements is the biggest blow to her.


    Of course, if Zhuo Yao is not afraid of losing face and being beaten, she will slap her back again without hesitation. At the same time, she doesn''t mind. If she has a chance, she will give Zhuo Yao a black hand.


    After thinking about Zhuo Yao, Wan chu''er decides to deal with Liu Li''s affairs as soon as possible. She also has no energy to waste on Liu Li.


    After arriving at school that afternoon, Wan chu''er found an opportunity to write a note. Seeing that no one noticed, he threw the note on Liu Li''s desk.


    Liu Li, who came into the classroom from the outside, sat down on her seat and saw a folded note on the desk. She looked around and asked her deskmate,


    "Who put this note on my desk?"


    My deskmate shrugged: "I don''t know."


    Liu Li looks up at Wan Chuer in front of her.


    Wan chu''er is lowering his head and writing his homework. A pair of false model of serious, Liu Li curled her lips.


    She lowered her head and slowly opened the note, which said:


    Heaven and earth recruit cleaners, 7:00 to 11:00 p.m., 10 yuan per night, daily pay.


    Who is it?


    Liu Li raised her head in shock and looked around again. She wanted to know who put the note on her desk. Unfortunately, after looking around, several people''s eyes collided with her. She couldn''t figure it out.


    What immeasurably vast difference Wutong is beautiful decoration. She once again put her mind on the contents of the note. She knew that the first nightclub in Wutong county was magnificent. It was like a beautiful poppy in the past, attracting the curiosity of their young girls, but they all knew that it was not a good place, not the place to go.


    But she had ten yuan a night working there. Now she needed ten yuan a day. With five yuan, she could plug the hole of fifteen yuan. Besides, she was a cleaner there, not anything else.


    From 7:00 to 11:00 in the evening, it conflicts with their evening self-study time, and it ends at 11:00. How can we explain this to the family?


    Liu Li is holding the note tightly. For a moment, she has a lot of thoughts. She wants to go and instinctively resists going there.


    The note was rolled into a ball and held in the palm of Liu Li''s hand like a fireball. Liu Li was upset and couldn''t make up her mind.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t know how Liu Li can sit still. She only knows that nine times out of ten, Liu Li will go to heaven and earth. She has to go to heaven and earth to look for the manager Bai after self-study tonight.


    After the end of self-study in the evening, Wan chu''er rushed to heaven and earth. As a result, he threw himself in the air, and manager Bai was not there.


    Isn''t it the manager? If you don''t work hard, what are you doing!


    Wan Chu''s heart make complaints about the white manager who has not been reliable. He told her sister who had received her last time, and said she would come back tomorrow afternoon and left.


    She was afraid that Liu Li would find heaven and earth tomorrow. After thinking about it, she ran to Jinghua hotel.


    There are still people eating and drinking in Jinghua hotel.


    Wan chu''er politely and distantly asked the front desk of the hotel: "is manager Bai here?"


    Sitting in the corner of the front desk of the hotel is a young man in his twenties. He is playing with a lighter. The man hears Wan chu''er''s voice and looks up. He sees a little girl in a high school uniform. For a moment, he is suspicious. He doesn''t know the girl.


    He said in a voice, "I''m manager Bai. Are you looking for me?"


    Wan Chu son follows the voice to see to come over, see is a with that small white looks very much like of man, in the heart then guess two people estimate is a brother.


    She said, "I''m looking for manager Bai in heaven and earth. He''s twenty-five or six years old. Should he be your brother?"


    The man couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really my brother in the world. What do you want my brother to do, and if he has done something bad, I can help you vent your anger."


    What is this and what? Wan chu''er''s face is black. This elder brother directly decides that his younger brother has done something bad without asking for his innocence, and he looks like he''s standing out for her.


    Is she familiar with him?


    This two brothers are not reliable, Wan Chu son in the heart of the definition.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s disgust, the man laughed even more. It was really boring to stay in the hotel that night. Suddenly, an interesting girl came, which made him feel less boring.


    "Don''t worry, even my brother, I will act impartially. Just say what happened to him." Good at giving systematic guidance, making Wan Chu Er even make complaints about him.


    She said with a wooden face: "Hello, in fact, I have something to ask your brother. Is your brother here?"


    "Not at all." Xiaobai''s brother has a good feeling for WAN chu''er. The little girl is honest enough and doesn''t climb up his pole, but he is curious about what the girl asks his brother for: "what''s the matter? Tell me¡°


    Wan Chu son dry smile next, say: "excuse me, disturb." Then turn around and go¡° "Ah --", Xiaobai''s brother quickly called her, "why did you leave? I haven''t said what it is After hearing the voice, Wan chu''er stood still, turned around and said to him, "can you tell your brother, tomorrow noon I will go to heaven and earth to find him." According to the appearance of Xiaobai, the maid in heaven and earth can''t see him. His brother must have a way to contact him¡° You tell me something first Wan chu''er blinked his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s about work. I have a classmate who wants to work in heaven and earth." Xiaobai''s brother ha, a good heart: "heaven and earth do not recruit students." Wan chu''er gave a "Oh" and still turned away. She thinks Xiaobai''s brother and Xiaobai are brothers, and they are just as wordy. Don''t you know that curiosity kills the cat?! Behind Xiaobai''s brother said to himself, "this girl really has a personality. Are the middle school students so powerful now?"

 Chapter 30

    After Wan chu''er got home, Bai Zhi Xi was so busy that she didn''t notice that her daughter came back half an hour later than usual.


    Tomorrow, she will deliver pickles to the second batch of cooperative hotels, and there are several kinds of pickles. She has to pack different pickles. Then, there was a batch of dishes that were not well pickled. She was afraid that the dishes would be too long and stale, and the pickled food would not taste good. She was also working overtime to cook.


    Home is now full of pots and pans, dishes are also placed everywhere.


    As soon as Wan chu''er entered the house, she smelled a smell of pickles. She frowned and thought that this was not the way to do it. The pickles would increase in the future, and there would be no room for them at home.


    Baizhi Xi is packing the pickles to be sent out tomorrow. She hears her daughter''s voice coming home. She doesn''t lift her head. She is doing her work and says:


    "Chu''er, there are two steamed buns in the pot. If you are hungry, you can eat them. Every night you study so late. How can you survive without eating some?"


    Wan Chu son should a, put down the bag, go to help Angelica cherish, to each packed bag stick small note.


    Each note will specify the name of the restaurant, the weight of the pickle, the name and time of the pickle.


    When the pickles are packed, Baizhi Xi drives Wan chu''er to eat.


    "Go to eat steamed stuffed buns quickly. After eating, go back to the room to read for a while and have an early rest. The rest of the living mother is enough by herself. "


    Wan Chu son told Bai Zhi to cherish: "Mom, you also have an early rest, don''t stay too late." Then he went into the kitchen to get the steamed buns and went into his own room.


    She took out all the contents of today''s class and reviewed them again. She also previewed the contents of tomorrow''s class and made a set of English papers. It''s 12 p.m.


    She listened to listen to the outside, there is no sound, angelica should have been sleeping. He went out to the bathroom gently, washed and lay down to sleep.


    Several times, Bai Zhixi found that Wan chu''er always went to bed late. During the day, she went into her daughter''s room and found that the room was full of textbooks and exercise books. She also found her daughter''s work and rest table at the head of the bed. After that, she didn''t urge her daughter to have a rest early. She knew that chu''er had his own idea. She just worked hard on three meals a day and supper to make her daughter eat and drink well.


    The next morning, Wan chu''er went to school as usual. After running on the playground for 30 minutes, he entered the classroom and began to study.


    Until school was almost over, Liu Li threw five yuan and a note to Wan Chuer''s desk.


    Wan chu''er was silent for a few seconds. He picked up the note and looked at it. It said: ten yuan is owed first, and I''ll pay you back tomorrow.


    It seems that Liu Li is planning to go to heaven and earth.


    Before Liu Li went to heaven and earth, she had to see manager Bai. So as soon as school was over at noon, Wan chu''er ran to heaven and earth. As a result, she ran out of the school gate and heard the sound of the car horn.


    She followed the voice and looked forward. Then she saw Xiaobai in white clothes, standing at the door of a car, smiling at her.


    Wan Chu son didn''t even think about it. He walked over directly, opened the door and sat in.


    Manager Bai was shocked. The little girl is so brave that she is not afraid that he is a bad person.


    Wan chu''er saw that he was still grinding, so he urged him: "what''s the matter? Hurry up. I don''t want to be surrounded by my classmates."


    In 90s, there were not many cars in the plane of Wutong County, and there were few female high school students who took the initiative to get on the bus. Everyone who knew her knew that she was a single parent family, and the family was still very poor.


    Manager Bai smiles, opens the door and enters the driver''s seat.


    "I hear you''re looking for me? What''s the matter? "


    Wan chu''er said, "go down the road to the end, turn right and go to the family home of the glass factory."


    Yo, can really not see outside, so soon command on him, white manager can''t help but say: "Wan Chu son, I bet, your mother certainly don''t know you so cow force noisy, casually on the strange man''s car, and then arrogantly command the owner to drive."


    Wan chu''er laughed and asked, "don''t you come to me? What are you waiting for at the school gate? And he''s bugging me. "


    After thinking about it, in order to appease the rich second generation of Ao Jiao, she said: "manager Bai, I know you are not so hypocritical. Let''s talk while walking."


    Manager Bai shook his head helplessly and started the car.


    Wan chu''er told Liu Li''s story again, and finally said, "I hope heaven and earth can sign a work contract with Liu Li, and pay her 1000 yuan in advance."


    On hearing this, manager Bai brightened his eyes and asked, "what''s your good idea? Tell me about it


    Wan Chuer: "are you very busy?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Wan Chuer''s mouth drew and said, "Liu Li owes me 1200 yuan, and has already paid back nearly 200 yuan. I don''t want to talk to her a little bit more every day and finish my work at once. "


    Manager Bai laughed twice and said, "don''t you transfer the debt she owes you to me? What''s my advantage? Why am I doing this? "


    Wan Chu son Leng for a while, yes, this white manager and she just met a few times, and she is not familiar, she does not even know his name, why do people want to help her? Why does she take it for granted? Her temperament has not changed much. Manager Bai couldn''t hear Wan chu''er''s words. He thought his words had hit the little girl. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s OK. I''m talking nonsense. Anyway, I won''t lose money to help you..." "I can help you." Wan chu''er said suddenly. Manager Bai gave a cut and said with a smile, "as a high school student, what can you do for me? Can you introduce me to the cleaner? Ha ha, if you really want to help me, just give me more variety of your pickles. " Wan chu''er said seriously, "I can help you and make you more money." She has lived another 20 years. Maybe she doesn''t have constructive opinions. She can still do it. She still knows the most profitable industries in the future and how to do business in the future. She disclosed a few stocks or some of the best enterprises, and asked manager Bai to invest as soon as possible. As long as he persisted, he would make a profit sooner or later. If she had money, she would have bought some stocks earlier. Or she can put forward some improvement suggestions on the operation mode of heaven and earth, and increase the passenger flow.

 Chapter 31

    But manager Bai doesn''t believe Wan chu''er''s words at all. Instead, he starts to talk with her.


    Soon to the glass factory near the family home.


    When getting off the bus, Wan chu''er said: "your heaven and earth can work hard in two aspects. The first is invisible service. Anyway, labor is very cheap. It''s the most cost-effective way to exchange money with service; The second is to work hard on drinks. These two are the big earners. "


    Manager Bai laughed and told her: "well, I''ll help you. You can study hard. As a high school student, you don''t know how to run a nightclub."


    Seeing that manager Bai doesn''t believe it, Wan chu''er doesn''t worry. She thinks that when Liu Li''s business is done, she will find time to write a nightclub operation proposal to him, and the club will return the favor.


    That night, Liu Li didn''t come to the school. Wan chu''er picked her eyebrows and didn''t care about her. She just buried herself in her books and did her own exercises.


    Wan Chuer has been so diligent and studious for a week in a row, which surprised her new deskmate Zeng Xinran.


    When she just changed her position, Zeng Xinran looked on WAN Chuer coldly, but after a week of observation, her attitude to Wan Chuer changed. In the atmosphere of preparing for the college entrance examination, everyone is eager to learn, but no one can be as eager to learn as Wan Chuer.


    In class, Wan chu''er''s notebook is full of memories. It seems that she will write down every word the teacher says.


    Ten minutes after class, Wan chu''er has been reading and studying. Even when she goes out to the toilet, she also finds that Wan chu''er is reciting English words.


    Zeng Xinran tries to take the initiative to talk to Wan Chuer, but wan Chuer doesn''t have any response at all, which makes Zeng Xinran angry.


    Sixteen or seventeen year olds have strong self-esteem. Once frustrated, they will easily shrink back to their own safety zone.


    Zeng Xinran bit his lips and thought, wait until the monthly exam, and then see what level you wan chu''er is, whether you are bluffing or not.


    Before everyone said that Liu Li''s level was Wan Chuer''s, but Zeng Xinran didn''t believe it.


    But watching Wan chu''er study hard there, Zeng Xinran felt a little uncomfortable. Every time after class, she took her classmates around to chat, trying to disrupt Wan chu''er''s learning steps and distract her attention. As a result, Wan chu''er didn''t care at all, which made her feel depressed.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t care who is her deskmate at all, and she doesn''t plan to make friends with the class. After graduating from high school in her last life, she doesn''t have any contact with anyone, and it''s no big deal.


    So in this life, she still doesn''t plan to associate with the class, just immerse herself in learning.


    As for the voices around her, she didn''t notice at all. She just buried herself in her books.


    The next morning, with a tired look on her face, Liu Li threw 15 yuan to Wan Chuer, saying that she owed 10 yuan to pay back tomorrow.


    Wan chu''er picked up ten yuan and smelled it. He didn''t know if it was her psychological effect. He always felt that he could smell a smell of smoke and wine.


    On Thursday, Liu Li continued to give Wan Chuer 15 yuan, because she earned it with her own labor. When Liu Li returned Wan Chuer''s money, her back was much straighter than before, and she was full of confidence.


    And after cleaning up the world for two days, she thinks that she has more knowledge than a class of students who only know how to study. Unconsciously, she has a sense of superiority.


    Looking at Liu Li''s back, Wan chu''er hooks the corner of her mouth and stops her.


    "Liu Li."


    When Liu Li is stopped, she thinks Wan chu''er is a parasite. She can only ask for money, but she can make money by herself.


    Hearing Wan Chuer''s voice, Liu Li quickly stops and turns around. Her face shows impatience. She starts first


    "Said, owe you that ten dollars, I will pay you back later, what''s the hurry!"


    Ha ha, I can earn money, and I have enough confidence, Wan chu''er thought sarcastically.


    She said calmly, "Liu Li, I changed my mind."


    Liu Li blurted out: "what do you want to do? It''s not like I don''t give you money! "


    Wan chu''er''s face didn''t change. He continued: "I think 15 yuan a day is too slow. I want to get the remaining 995 yuan back at one time."


    what? Liu Li thinks Wan chu''er is ridiculous. She thinks she can do whatever she wants? It''s enough not to rely on her. Now I still ask for this.


    Liu Li sneered and said, "Wan chu''er, don''t go too far. At that time, we agreed to return it once a day. Don''t be too casual when you''re so restless. "


    Now that she can earn money, Liu Li''s confidence is not enough. She took the opportunity to teach Wan chu''er a lesson.


    It''s a good feeling to teach this bitch a lesson. Liu Li continued to use a burning and pressing tone and said, "be content with yourself, especially those people like you who eat free food every day and only ask for things and money from others..."


    Wan chu''er didn''t have time to listen to Liu Li''s sermon with the manager. He interrupted her directly: "OK, then you can continue to give me 15 yuan a day." Liu Li thinks Wan chu''er has given in. She smiles and leaves the classroom. Liu Li didn''t show up that night, and I don''t know what excuse she and Mr. Zhu used. Last time she asked for a Saturday, Mr. Zhu was reluctant. Liu Li didn''t show up for several consecutive nights, and didn''t see what Mr. Zhu said. Liu Li still has a way. The next day, Liu Li just came to Wan chu''er, but before she could lose her money, Wan chu''er yelled: "come and see, bully Liu Li, come to pay back the money. Liu Li owes me 1200 yuan. I agree with her to pay back 15 yuan a day. Now she wants to pay me back. Let''s witness, In the future, everyone should take warning... "Wan Chuer''s sudden voice scared Liu Li and the students in the class. After Liu Li returns to her senses, she stops Wan chu''er and even wants to cover Wan chu''er''s mouth. What a shame¡° Wan Chuer, shut up Wan chu''er was obedient and said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth. Every time you pay me back, I''ll let my classmates witness it." Liu Li is in a hurry. She wants to say something, but wan chu''er looks confident. She even holds her IOU in her hand. She can only leave the money behind and run away. Wan Chuer calmly put the fifteen yuan on the table into his pocket, and then lowered his head as if nothing had happened. He should learn and write. The students in the surrounding classrooms were stunned. Table mate once gladly swallowed saliva, feel Wan Chu son this person is not easy to provoke, after nothing determined not to provoke her. Wan Chu son didn''t know Zeng Xinran''s idea. If he knew, he was afraid that he would clap his hands and cheer for his voice.

 Chapter 32

    Liu Li, who ran out of the classroom, was very angry.


    Why didn''t you find Wan chu''er so vicious before?


    Although she wants to return 15 yuan to Wan Chuer every day, it''s enough to make her sick.


    If Wan chu''er shouts like this every day when she pays back the money, she really doesn''t have to stay in school.


    Everyone is not easy to forget all the things before. Today, Wan chu''er shouts, and she must endure others'' pointing.


    Wan Chuer did it on purpose!


    Deliberately like this, and then forced her to pay off.


    No wonder yesterday easily agreed, originally is waiting for her here, didn''t think of this Wan Chu son''s mind so deep.


    Absolutely can''t continue to bear the insult of Wan chu''er, Liu Li biting her lips, thinking to try to advance 1000 yuan from heaven and earth.


    People in the world have a good attitude towards her. She thinks that the success of advance payment is 70%.


    The bell rang soon after class. Liu Li thought about the strange eyes of her classmates just now, and she didn''t want to go back to the classroom.


    But if I don''t go back to the classroom, where should I go?


    Liu Li remembers that last night sister Lulu said that she would go to the heaven and earth cleaning today. She would pay three yuan an hour.


    After thinking about it again and again, Liu Li covers her stomach, holds her breath, and holds her face red. Then she walks towards Miss Zhu''s office with a very difficult look.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Li left school and went to heaven and earth with a relaxed face.


    Whether Liu Li comes to class or not, Wan chu''er doesn''t care. He just waits for Liu Li to pay off all the money left tomorrow.


    Although they are sophomores, but the school still arranged for them to have a PE class every week, and the PE teacher of the fourth class of sophomore is Anlian.


    In the afternoon of PE class, Anlian looked energetic. After leading them to do 20 minutes of exercise, they were free to move.


    Anlian stopped Wan chu''er and said, "come to my house tomorrow morning to learn self-defense. You''d better wear sports clothes. If you don''t have sports clothes, you''d better wear school uniforms to facilitate sports."


    Tomorrow is Sunday, no class


    Wan chu''er nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. an. I''ll be there at half past six." Then he went to one side and took out a small book to study.


    But after hearing Wan chu''er''s words, an Lian opened his eyes wide and faltered.


    Half past six is really early!


    He doesn''t get up until seven o''clock. It seems that he has to get up at six o''clock tomorrow. No, he has to get up at five thirty. He has to prepare in advance.


    He looked at Wan Chuer, who was alone in the corner of the playground. He wanted to ask her to get along with other classmates. After thinking about her temper, he still shut up.


    On a rare Sunday, Wan chu''er has a lot to do. After learning how to turn over in the morning, during the day, she and Bai Zhi Xi have to visit the first batch of hotels to see the sales of pickles in those hotels, recycle the pickles that have not been sold, and provide new pickles for the hotels that continue to cooperate.


    In the evening, Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi are preparing the pickles to be taken out tomorrow. Bai Zhi Xi hasn''t gone to the shoe repair stand for a week, and she is busy every day.


    Wan chu''er wrote a note and said, "Mom, I''ll go to teacher an''s house tomorrow morning. I told him to learn self-defense for two hours every Sunday."


    Baizhi Xi stopped her work and asked, "is there anyone bullying you now?"


    Otherwise, how can you suddenly learn self-defense skills!


    Wan Chuer laughed and said: "Mom, now no one bullies me. I just want to learn some Kung Fu. First, I want to exercise my health. Second, I want to protect myself. Now no one bullies me. I don''t guarantee that no one will bully me in the future. When I learn, I''ll beat anyone who doesn''t have eyes any more."


    Baizhi Xi put down her heart and said gently, "you are right to find Anlian. When he was a child, he had studied martial arts for more than ten years. When he was in school, he was very good and no one dared to bully him. "


    Wan Chu son listens to don''t talk, the work on the hand doesn''t stop.


    When the pickles were packed, Baizhi Xi suddenly said, "tomorrow is your first day to learn self-defense. Do you want to bring some gifts?"


    It''s time to prepare a teacher worship ceremony. It''s etiquette.


    Although she and Anlian didn''t explicitly say that they should learn martial arts from teachers or not, they all pay attention to learning martial arts from teachers.


    And since Baizhi Xi doesn''t mean that to Anlian, then she can''t take advantage of Anlian, and the gift can''t be saved.


    Wan chu''er agreed and said, "well, you should be ready."


    The next day, mother and daughter woke up early, had breakfast, and went out at six.


    Angelica regret to go to the market to buy vegetables, Wan Chu son is to Anlian home.


    Baizhi Xi prepared a bag of gift for WAN Chuer, which contained all kinds of pickles she made, two bottles of cans that had not been opened, and a red envelope in Wan Chuer''s pocket, which contained 200 yuan.


    Anlian''s home is very close. It''s only 20 minutes away from the glass factory. It''s a small yard with a single door and courtyard. Only Anlian lives alone. It seems that he has a son who goes to university in other places. When the time comes, the door of Anlian''s home is open, and Anlian is warming up. When he saw the things Wan chu''er was carrying, he immediately said, "what else do you bring to the door? You can take them back as they are." Wan chu''er raised his eyebrow, how could he know that it was for him, but she still said softly, "teacher an, this is my mother''s pickle. You can have a taste of it, and there are two cans, which are not worth any money. It''s just my mother''s and me''s heart." Lian Lian heard as like as two peas, which was made by Angelica dahurica, and changed his mind. He answered it with a smile. "Your mother''s pickles are exactly the same as your grandma did, and they taste delicious. I will not be polite," she said. "Canned food will be finished, and you will eat it directly." Hearing this, Wan chu''er muttered in his heart that he was showing off to her. Was he on good terms with her grandmother? Wan Chu son curled his lips, didn''t answer an Lian''s words, but directly asked: "can we start now?" Anlian "Oh", put Wan chu''er''s pocket on a stone table in the yard, and took Wan chu''er to start training. First, he asked Wan Chuer to warm up, move her legs and feet, and pull her tendons apart. Then, according to Wan Chuer''s wishes, he directly taught her practical Kung Fu. Each move is decomposed in detail. The clever Wan chu''er quickly grasps the main points and makes Anlian nod his head, praising Wan chu''er''s strong understanding¡° These are just moves. If you want to skillfully use them in actual combat and defeat the enemy, you must practice them frequently. And your strength is not enough, even if you really hit the opponent, there is no harm, so you have to practice the basic skills Wan chu''er felt that what Anlian said was very reasonable, so he asked him to teach a few more exercises.

 Chapter 33

    This day, an Lian taught Wan chu''er three fist and foot movements, then let her practice her strength and keep kicking in his small yard.


    Forward kick, side kick, back kick... Wan chu''er clenched her teeth, kicked for an hour to stop, she also sweated.


    Annie opened the can and handed her a spoon for her to eat.


    Wan chu''er smoked his mouth, didn''t he say don''t eat after strenuous exercise.


    She chuckled, then resolutely refused Anlian, took her coat and left. Before leaving, she secretly put the red envelope on his windowsill.


    Anlian looked at the can with the lid open, but he had no choice but to open it. He couldn''t return it. He couldn''t swallow it when he thought about the scene of Angelica dahurica mending someone''s shoes in the cold wind.


    These two bottles of tins need to be filled with Angelica dahurica. After thinking about it, he decided to take advantage of Wan chu''er''s going to school on Monday and go to Wan''s home to see Angelica dahurica.


    In the past, Wan chu''er pointed to his nose and scolded him, which left a shadow in Anlian''s heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to avoid Wan chu''er and see Bai Zhi Xi. Even now Wan chu''er has changed a lot, and even followed him to learn martial arts.


    After Wan chu''er got home, Bai Zhi Xi was ready.


    Thirty Jin pickles, two Jin pickles in plastic bags, all the plastic bags into a clean plastic bucket.


    Baizhi Xi said: "it''s easier to carry it in a bucket. It looks clean and sanitary."


    Wan Chu son nodded, directly past carry bucket, so heavy always can''t let Bai Zhi Xi carry.


    "Ah, I''ll come. I''ll come. You''re a child. How can you carry it?" Angelica regret quickly come forward to persuade.


    Wan chu''er hid from Angelica dahurica, carried the bucket around, and then hit the bucket again.


    It''s too heavy for her to carry!


    Baizhi Xi couldn''t help laughing, "said, your child''s home, the body has not grown well, where the strength to carry."


    Wan chu''er doesn''t want to let Bai Zhi Xi carry it alone. She looks around and finds a stick with a thick wrist. Mother and daughter carry the bucket out together.


    Pail is always closer to the direction of Baizhi Xi. When the mother loves her daughter, Wan Chuer smiles and lets her go.


    One day, she will protect Angelica dahurica under her own wings.


    This time, they still went to Wu''s noodle shop first.


    Wu''s noodle shop is preparing for its opening. The landlady is wiping the desks and chairs. As soon as she sees Wan Chuer''s mother and daughter, she immediately puts the cloth in her hand.


    He said with a smile, "Oh, you''re here. I''ve been looking forward to it for several days. If I don''t come again, I''m still thinking about where to put up a notice for finding people."


    On hearing this, Bai Zhi Xi and Wan chu''er look at each other, and they are all happy in their eyes.


    Bai Zhi Xi asked with a smile: "boss, how are the pickles sold?"


    "Those kilos of pickles were sold out in three days. There were no pickles in the past two days. Those old customers came to complain." The landlady said: "who would have thought that your pickles are so popular? Everyone says that noodles and pickled cucumbers are a perfect match."


    These days, more and more people eat noodles in their family. When many people come, they will directly serve pickled cucumbers. Unfortunately, pickled cucumbers have been sold out for a long time, but the landlady is worried.


    When eating, noodles and pickles match better.


    Wan chu''er thought of such an advertisement and couldn''t help laughing.


    The landlady saw it and asked curiously, "little girl, what are you laughing at?"


    I didn''t expect that the landlady would notice her smile. Wan chu''er said truthfully, "I think of an advertisement: noodles and pickles are better for dinner."


    "Yes, that''s a good sentence!" When the chef hears the news, boss Wu comes out and hears Wan chu''er''s words. He can''t help praising them.


    The more he thought about it, the more plain and provocative it was.


    Wan chu''er turned her eyes and said with a smile: "boss, it''s better to write this sentence and paste it in the eye-catching position of your restaurant."


    Boss Wu nodded, "good idea, I''ll write it now." Then I would go through the drawer and look for a brush or something.


    Seeing this, the landlady was helpless and said in a voice, "you say you are in a hurry. The white girls are still waiting. They have to go to other restaurants. Don''t delay them. Take the pickles quickly."


    "Oh, oh." Boss Wu slapped his thigh with a smile and apologized: "sorry, I''m just in a hurry to write."


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "understand."


    But it made boss Wu laugh. This little girl is really interesting. What can she understand? She can speak very well.


    Wu''s noodle shop took six Jin of pickles this time, and agreed to let Baizhi cherish them. After five days, they would send another six Jin, and the money was settled on the spot.


    Baizhi Xi suppressed her excitement. After she left the Wujia noodle shop, she couldn''t help saying to Wan Chuer, "I didn''t expect our pickles to be so popular. I''m at ease."


    At the beginning of doing this, she just held a try attitude to do it, did not expect to be so popular.


    Wan Chuer said: "you have to have confidence in your pickles. In my heart, mom''s pickles are the best in the world." Bai Zhi Xi''s smile overflowed her face and said, "this is what your grandmother taught me. At the beginning, I didn''t want to learn it. Fortunately, I learned it, otherwise I couldn''t do it for Chu er." In her heart, making money is not as important as what her daughter likes to eat. Wan Chu son can''t help but bend the corner of the mouth, in the heart warm. They went to other restaurants one by one. Most of the pickles were sold out, and they bought a few catties with them. But there are also some restaurants with pickles. For the pickles that haven''t been sold out, Wan chu''er takes the initiative to recycle them and returns the money to them. She told the restaurant owners flatly, "it seems that customers don''t like pickles very much, so they won''t give you any trouble." Restaurants that haven''t sold out of pickles didn''t need much before, but they haven''t sold out in a week. Wan chu''er thinks that either these restaurants can''t do business, and few people come to eat; Or maybe these restaurants refuse to recommend pickles to customers. If she doesn''t earn money, she doesn''t need to waste her energy on them. On the way, Baizhi pitifully said: "chu''er, although those restaurants haven''t sold out the pickles, they say that if we want one or two catties of new pickles, we should give them. One or two catties is money, and we can earn a dollar." Wan chu''er shook his head and patiently explained: "these restaurants are not sincere about the cooperation of pickles. We don''t lack the restaurants that want pickles now, and there are still many restaurants that cooperate with us, so there''s no need to waste time and energy on dealing with them. They don''t think we''re good at bullying mother and daughter." Now the daughter idea is, Baizhi Xi listen to feel reasonable, also according to the daughter said to do. When they went out, the 30 jin pickles they brought were sold out quickly. They went home again twice. On this day, they sold 100 Jin pickles and recovered 10 jin pickles. Wan Chuer directly threw the pickles into the roadside garbage can, which made Bai Zhi regret that it was a pity that he no longer cooperated with those restaurants. This time, the County Hotel suddenly asked for ten jin of all kinds of pickles, and let Baizhi Xi deliver them every three days.

 Chapter 34

    Finally, when they came to Jinghua Hotel, they met manager Dabai and manager Xiaobai at the same time.


    Recently, manager Bai came to Beijing hotel for dinner every day. Just for the sake of Bai''s pickles, his big brother, manager Bai, despised him.


    "You say, we are rich at least. That''s the one... Right! Rich second generation, eat pickled vegetables every day, spread to still can''t let a person joke


    Xiaobai manager eat a small piece of lotus root, and then a face of enjoyment, said: "we are grounded, really delicious."


    Manager Dabai gave him a silent look, and then ate a mouthful of pickled cucumber himself.


    Just then a waiter brought a basin of porridge. Hearing what they said, in order to flatter the boss, he broke in and said, "manager, the mother and daughter who sent pickles are in the back kitchen."


    As soon as Wan chu''er came, manager Bai and his brothers quickly said, "come on, let the little girl come."


    The waiter immediately ran to the back kitchen and asked someone to go.


    Wan chu''er looked at the waiter with dog legs in front of him speechless. He laughed two times and said, "well, we won''t disturb the two big bosses."


    What do you want to see them for? Do you want to have fun with their brother?


    She''s not a comedian.


    But Baizhi Xi pulled Wan chu''er and said with a smile, "do boss Bai and Xiao Bai have anything to order? Where are they? Please show me the way, young man


    See Baizhi Xi so careful and polite, Wan Chu son''s temper will not play a place, why let her mother call to you, drink to go, kowtow.


    She felt that Baizhi Xi had been humiliated, which made her feel worse than her own.


    She said coldly to the waiter, "lead the way ahead."


    The waiter was startled by Wan chu''er''s sudden momentum, and muttered in his heart what''s the matter with his aunt. If it hadn''t been for the boss''s good attitude towards her, he would have given up his face.


    Who will deliver the goods to Jinghua hotel? It''s not polite.


    When they arrived at the white brothers'' dining box.


    Wan Chu son asked without expression: "two bosses, call us, what''s your order?"


    Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and said in her heart that it was inconvenient for her to be here today. In a flash, she stood up with a smile on her face and said to Baizhi with enthusiasm and respect:


    "Auntie, your pickles are really delicious. I can''t eat without them now. If I don''t have a bite of your pickles in a meal, it''s the same as if I didn''t have a meal. Auntie, why didn''t I find your skill before?"


    See small white manager so don''t shameful with Angelica Xi coquetry, Wan Chu son even if has experienced a lot, still can''t help but dumbfounded, for a moment also forget before her unhappy.


    Baizhi smile face kind, kindly said: "Xiaobai, you like good, aunt home also made a few eight treasure pickled melon, next time to send you one over."


    what?!


    There are only five eight treasure pickled melons in total. It takes a lot of time and effort to make. There are eight kinds of materials used. It was made by Bai Zhixi for her wan Chuer. I didn''t expect that Bai Zhixi would let one out to manager Bai so happily!


    When did her mother get so good with manager Bai?


    Wan Chu Er bent down the corner of his mouth and muttered, "Mom, that''s mine."


    Angelica regret a face not sensible to look at her, said: "that is not five, mother left you four, give Xiaobai eat one, let Xiaobai taste it."


    "Ha ha ha..." manager Xiaobai laughed and pointed to Wan chu''er and said, "Wan chu''er, are you jealous? I thought you were an extinct abbess. I didn''t expect you to be jealous¡°


    Wan chu''er immediately turned black and said back, "it''s far worse than you. You''re a man in your twenties. You''ll act coquetry with my mother. That''s my mother!"


    Manager Xiaobai said with a smile, "I like it. What can you do for me?" He looks like a rascal.


    Wan Chu son stares at him one eye, is really not reliable a person.


    One side of the white manager has been looking at the younger brother and Angelica dahurica Xi mother daughter interaction with a smile, the younger brother has not been so relaxed for a long time. For a while, I felt a great favor for Angelica dahurica''s mother and daughter.


    Dabai manager gently invited the mother and daughter to have dinner together, "aunt Bai, you haven''t eaten yet, so eat here."


    On hearing this, Xiao Bai quickly said, "yes, eat here. Today, the kitchen made elbows. They taste good. Wan chu''er, you have to have a good taste."


    Wan chu''er laughs and ignores him, waiting for Bai Zhi Xi to refuse.


    Baizhi Xi has always been afraid to take advantage of others, will certainly refuse.


    Sure enough.


    "It''s the same when we go back to eat, so we won''t disturb your brothers for dinner." Bai Zhi Xi refused with a smile.


    Manager Xiaobai immediately said with a smile, "Auntie, you can eat here. I want to ask you about the pickles,


    Besides, chu''er and I are also very close to each other. The first time I see chu''er, it''s like meeting a sister... Sister. Don''t be polite to us.


    We are all surnamed Bai. Maybe we are related. " This word hears Wan Chu son sneer repeatedly, who with you so unreliable person fell in love with! And what he just wanted to say must be his elder sister. Her younger sister changed her words. Wan chu''er looked at manager Bai with disgust. If she really had such a younger brother, she would beat him three times a day. Who knows Baizhi Xi heard Xiaobai say so, immediately said with a smile: "what do you want to ask, just ask." Dabai moved a chair directly and said gently, "you''d better sit down and talk." There is a power of demagogy in the tone. Wan Chu son straight Leng Leng ground looking at Bai Zhi, Xi unexpectedly really sat down, small white manager also toward her wink. Finally, Bai''s mother and daughter sat down and ate at the same table with Bai''s brothers. Xiao Bai and Bai Zhi Xi have a hot chat¡° Auntie, after listening to the pickled melon you just said, I really want to eat it now. " Xiaobai''s face is watery. Bai Zhi Xi smile of gentleness: "that wait a moment to go home, I let Chu son send to you come over." Wan chu''er is eating without expression. He really wants her to send him. He doesn''t want to eat the pickled melon. Manager Xiaobai seemed to see through Wan Chuer''s idea and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''ll take you back in a moment and take the pickled melon by the way. She doesn''t need Chu Er to go again. She''s a high school student now. Studying hard is the main task." This is just talking about the heart of angelica, the smile on her face is more satisfied, I think this little white is really good. Flatterer! Wan chu''er made a silent gesture to manager Xiaobai. Xiaobai smiles with pride. The smile on the white face next to him is more gentle. After dinner, manager Xiaobai really wants to send their mother and daughter home. Baizhi Xi has no objection. Wan chu''er can''t stop her. She can only frown and agree. She took advantage of Baizhi Xi not in front of her, quietly biting her teeth and asked manager Xiaobai: "what do you want to do? We have nothing to covet. " Xiaobai smile, that smile as adults treat naughty children like tolerance smile, "you ah, just think too much, maybe our two families are really relatives." Wan Chu son quickly rubbed his arm, want to rub off a layer of goose bumps.

 Chapter 35

    Xiaobai laughs and even takes advantage of Wan chu''er''s inattention to flick a finger on her forehead.


    Wan chu''er takes a big breath, stares round eyes, clenches his fist and hits Xiaobai.


    Play heart big white immediately Dodge, and around his brother white and Angelica Xi turn a circle, Wan Chu son inverted erect eyebrows, gnash teeth to bounce back.


    She doesn''t feel like a loser at all. She even feels that Xiaobai is playing tricks on herself. She feels that a 36 year old man has been taken advantage of by a 256 year old Xiaobai. It''s a great shame.


    Small white side run also side toward her vomit tongue, make grimace, is to arouse Wan Chu son''s anger, in the heart think must catch this son of a bitch, beat him hard, let him know what is tiger''s buttocks can''t touch!


    For a moment, in addition to the two people involved in the box, Dabai and Baizhi Xi, as well as a attendant beside them, were stunned.


    Such a big man, actually tease a 16-year-old girl to play.


    What a city to play!


    Dabai stops her brother and apologizes awkwardly to Baizhi Xi.


    "Sorry, my brother is always naughty."


    Baizhi Xi also slightly embarrassed to say: "Chu son was spoiled by me, temper is not so good."


    Two people each smile, then goes to stop respective younger brother daughter.


    "Xiaobai, stop for me now!" Dabai catches his brother.


    Baizhi Xi also advised Wan chu''er: "chu''er, don''t make trouble, we have to go home."


    Wan chu''er sees that Xiao Bai is grabbed by his elder brother, and then goes up to play a finger on Xiao Bai''s forehead.


    "Ouch, what are you doing so hard? It''s killing me." Xiaobai covered his forehead and yelled, complaining about his elder brother, "brother, how can you help Wan chu''er?"


    Dabai said helplessly: "how old are you? Why are you bullying other girls?"


    Listen to big white say so, Wan Chu son stares small white one eye, turned round to pull the arm of Bai Zhi Xi to go out.


    Back came Xiaobai''s voice: "Hey, I''ll take you back. I have to take the pickled melon."


    On the way back to the family home of the glass factory, Wan chu''er takes advantage of Bai Zhi''s carelessness and gives Xiao Bai a few black hands in front of her driver''s seat, which makes her show her teeth in pain.


    Finally to the glass factory family home, Xiaobai''s car directly into the yard, immediately someone surrounded up.


    The family members of the glass factory are basically laid-off workers of the glass factory. They are all ordinary people. No one can afford a car.


    Baizhi Xi just came down from the car, and Ma''s voice came from the second floor: "mother Chu, whose car is this? It''s beautiful. "


    The other people in the yard are also curious to wait for the answer of Baizhi Xi. Baizhi Xi''s mother and daughter are famous poor families in the courtyard. They come back in a car all of a sudden. It''s really eye opening.


    Angelica Xi smile, did not think about how to answer, Xiaobai from the car down, he said with a smile: "my name is Bai, is Chu er''s cousin."


    Is closing the car door of ten thousand Chu son sneered a, also ignore the people around, directly go to own home.


    When they heard that the surname was Bai, they thought it was the relatives of Bai Zhi Xi. For a time, they were envious.


    "Chu Er Ma, I thought your relatives were gone. I didn''t expect that your relatives were so rich."


    "Your hard life has come to an end. This car costs a lot of money."


    "It''s Chu er''s cousin. Is this a guest?"


    Bai Zhi Xi wants to explain something, but she is pulled to the stairs by Xiao Bai. She looks up to see that chu''er is about to open the door, blurs two sentences, and speeds up her pace.


    She wants to give Xiaobai the pickled melon and let him go. If there''s nothing wrong in the future, don''t let the young man come. It''s too tricky.


    After entering the house, Wan chu''er''s door was closed. Bai Zhi thought that her daughter might be in her room, but she didn''t care about her. She said to the little white guest, "do you want to drink water, aunt? There''s only boiled water here."


    It means that there is nothing to entertain you. You are also polite. Take the pickled melon and leave.


    The house is in a mess, full of large and small pots of pickles everywhere, full of the flavor of pickles, it is not a place to entertain guests.


    But Xiaobai didn''t take over at all. She said with a smile, "Auntie, I love to drink boiled water. Just pour a cup for me. I''m just thirsty."


    Angelica dahurica Xi ha ha smile, can only let him sit, go to the kitchen to pour water.


    Xiaobai takes a look at this pickle and that one with great interest, and says something to Baizhi Xi.


    "Auntie, the color of this pickle is different from what I eat."


    Bai Zhi Xi: "Oh, that''s going to take two days."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten this pickle."


    Baizhi Xi took a cup of hot water and quickly walked out. Looking at it, she was relieved and said, "this is dried radish, which was dried in the sun. It was pickled yesterday."


    Xiaobai took a deep breath and said, "it smells good and looks delicious. It must be chewy. When it''s pickled, auntie, you must give two Jin to Jinghua hotel." Angelica Xi smile: "ah, you can rest assured." Xiaobai took the hot water and took a sip of it¡° Ah, hot... "Xiaobai had a mouthful, and his face immediately changed color. He quickly looked for a place to spit out, but he couldn''t find it. The ground was full of jars and jars with pickles, so he had to swallow it hard, and then he opened his mouth wide open, spit out his tongue and inhaled cold air. Angelica regret some embarrassed, she said: "that, hot to it, aunt give you a piece of ice."¡° Yes, thank you, auntie There is a milk ice cream made by Wan chu''er two days ago in the refrigerator. Bai Zhi thinks about it and takes an ice cream to Xiao Bai. Xiaobai happily took it over, took a bite, praised: "this taste is really good."¡° It''s made by chu''er. You can eat it if you like. " Xiaobai picked pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "did not expect that Chu son looks like open teeth and claws, also can make ice cream." Baizhi Xi looked at her daughter''s closed door, or the importance of her daughter has the upper hand, then said: "Xiaobai, aunt to get you pickled melon, you wait first." Take the pickled melon to send away Xiaobai, Chu son should not be really angry. In fact, Wan chu''er in the room doesn''t care about the mentally retarded child Xiaobai. She is busy with her homework¡° OK, auntie, where is the pickled melon? Can I help you? " Xiaobai asked enthusiastically. Where there is a reason to let the guests do it, white paper quickly waved his hand to refuse, she took a small basin, and took a pair of chopsticks, out of the door. The jars for pickled melons are in the basement. Every family in the family home of the glass factory is assigned to a small basement. Looking at Baizhi Xi''s leaving, Xiaobai looks at Wan chu''er''s closed door and shakes her head in a funny way. This girl is always old-fashioned. She doesn''t look like a flower girl. She looks at the living room of Wan''s family freely. When he saw the pictures on the wall, he walked in carefully and looked at them one by one. The first one is a one or two-year-old baby, dressed in red clothes, braided, with red lips and white teeth, holding a red apple, beautiful, like a Fuwa in a new year picture. You can see the appearance of Wan chu''er between your eyes. Xiaobai couldn''t help but said: "it was lovely when I was a child. If only I could hold it when I was so young, like now, I''m just a tigress. I can''t touch it or touch it!"

 Chapter 36

    Xiaobai shakes his head and looks at other photos. A photo similar to the family photo attracts his attention.


    "Eh --" he uttered a puzzled voice, frowning and trying to distinguish the features above.


    The photo is an old black-and-white photo, on which there are four people, two middle-aged men and women sitting in front, behind a pair of young girls, looking like a family of four.


    The man sitting in front of him looked familiar. His eyes turned and turned, but he didn''t think of a reason.


    At this time, Baizhi Xi came back with pickled melon.


    Xiaobai asked aloud, "Auntie, who is the man in this picture?"


    Baizhi Xi took a look at it, stopped breathing for a while, then said faintly: "Oh, this is my father."


    Obviously, I don''t want to say much.


    Xiaobai has a lot of eyesight, "Oh", and looks at the basin in Baizhi Xi''s hand. There is a fist sized melon shaped thing in it. The color is the dark brown characteristic of pickles.


    "Xiaobai, the pickled melon is back. When you eat it, wash it with water and cut it into strips." Baizhi Xi tells me how to eat pickled melon.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "I know. It''s good to see."


    It''s estimated that it''s delicious, otherwise Wan chu''er won''t be so stingy before. Xiaobai takes the pickled melon with a smile and leaves.


    Downstairs a group of children around Xiaobai''s car to see strange, see him come, they scattered.


    Xiaobai drove all the way to Jinghua Hotel and went straight to his brother.


    "Hey, brother, guess who I just saw at Wan chu''er''s house?" Xiaobai yelled, just on the way, he finally figured out the man in the photo, that is, who Baizhi Xi''s father looked like.


    Dabai, who was looking at the hotel bill, raised his eyebrows and asked perfunctorily, "who is that?"


    Regardless of his brother''s perfunctoriness, Xiao Bai danced and said:


    "There is a big picture frame on the wall of their house. There are many pictures in it. I also saw a picture of Wan Chuer when he was a child. It''s so cute. It''s not as sharp as it is now. Now it''s just a proud rooster. Years are really a pig knife."


    Xiaobai has no side when he talks. He should have said that Baizhi cherishes his father, but he has to pull Wan chu''er.


    Dabai gave a random "MMM".


    Xiaobai continued: "but what I want to say is not wan Chuer, but aunt Bai''s father. Aunt Bai''s family photo when she was young. It turns out that she still has a brother, and she doesn''t know what his brother does. Look at how embarrassed Chu Er is. The house is full of pickles, and there is no place for her feet. The uncle doesn''t care about it..."


    Dabaishi couldn''t help but roared: "say the point!"


    How can this boy be so wordy? Recently, his skill has been greatly improved. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Xiao Bai, who had been yelled, turned his lips discontentedly, and then said with enthusiasm: "what I want to say is aunt Bai''s father, that is, Wan Chuer''s grandfather. He looks like our grandfather. No, he should be more like our father ten years ago."


    Bai''s grandfather died when he was seven or eight years old. Xiao Bai''s grandfather is a wrinkled grandfather.


    After a pause, Dabai looked up at Xiaobai and asked seriously, "really?"


    "Well, I won''t lie to you. The picture is on the wall of Wan Chuer''s house."


    Dabai confirmed: "are you sure it''s aunt Bai''s father?"


    "Confirm, aunt Bai said it herself, her father, but I don''t really want to talk about it. I don''t know if there is any secret." Xiaobai''s face is full of mystery and gossip.


    Seeing his brother so excited, Dabai looked like a fool and said, "if I guess correctly, aunt Bai''s father should be our grandfather."


    small shrimp?!


    Xiaobai was startled. His mouth was wide open. He pointed to the door, himself and Dabai.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    Dabai shrugged and said faintly, "then you can treat me as a joke."


    Little white was speechless for a while, and his elder brother was always so boring.


    He hurried to Dabai''s side, with an eager look on his face: "tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Is wan chu''er really our cousin? Why am I so clever? "


    He remembered what he had said in the family home of the glass factory before. He said that he was Wan Chuer''s cousin.


    Dabai hesitated, pondered for a few seconds, said: "Baizhi Xi is not our aunt, but wan Chuer''s grandmother is our grandmother."


    On hearing this, Xiaobai opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Oh, sell GA!" Then his eyes glowed, tut tut to guess: "is Baizhi Xi picked up by our grandmother from the outside? Or did my grandmother cheat on me and give my grandfather a green hat? "


    Think about it, he felt blood boiling, Emma, did not expect that his grandfather''s generation actually has this kind of dog blood thing, can be enough for him to gossip for a period of time.


    Dabai frowned and said, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Anyway, my grandfather and grandmother divorced. When my father was 18 years old, my grandfather took my father and my grandmother took aunt Bai. Don''t talk nonsense about cheating. It''s all about the elders. Don''t go to Aunt Bai''s house to talk nonsense. " Why is Dabai so determined on this? It turned out that once he brought home some pickles made by Angelica dahurica. After tasting them, the old man kept silent for a long time and finally said, "it''s very like your grandmother''s craft." And he also knows something about his grandparents. Now when his brother mentions the photo, Dabai confirms that Baizhi Xi is the non parent aunt who left with his grandmother. Xiao Bai''s eyes lit up and said, "I didn''t expect that we were really related to Wan chu''er. In the future, I have to take good care of this little girl. I don''t study hard at a young age. I go to any nightclub and look cold all day. I don''t look like a little girl at all." Dabai saw that his younger brother was unreliable, and repeatedly told him, "don''t meddle in the affairs of adults. In the future, just take care of aunt Bai and chu''er, and don''t let it slip."¡° Why not? " Xiaobai asked, "if Wan chu''er knew I was her cousin, it would be interesting." Dabai is a little tired. When will this brother grow up¡° To recognize what our father had known, all of them lived in Wutong County, and the place was so small that there must be some cracks in it, so you should not trouble the elders. Under Dabai''s repeated insinuations, Xiaobai reluctantly agreed, and reluctantly muttered: "can''t I discipline wanchu''er as a teacher?" In the heart but decide, this matter son he wants to find an opportunity to secretly tell Wan Chu son. Dabai looked at his younger brother and got angry. He waved to drive him away. "It''s time for your nightclub to open. Hurry up and stay with me day by day. At the end of the year, you''ll wait for the old man to shut down your heaven and earth." It''s hard to get rid of Xiaobai.

 Chapter 37

    Glass factory family home, 10000.


    After Xiaobai left, Baizhi Xi went to the photo frame and looked at the picture of the whole family.


    It used to be a happy family of four. When she was 16 years old, it broke up overnight. She left her once warm home with her mother, or was driven out of the Bai family.


    Why did Xiaobai just ask this man?


    There are so many people on the photo frame, not asking others, but asking her former father.


    Bai Zhi Xi carefully thought about the appearance of Bai''s brother, trying to recall his younger brother''s appearance when he was young. With a thump in her heart, Da Bai and Xiao Bai were afraid to be her nephew.


    They and chu''er are cousins!


    Bai Zhi Xi looks at Chu er''s closed door and smiles bitterly. No wonder Xiao Bai is so good to Chu er. Blood relationship is really a wonderful thing.


    In the room, Wan chu''er has been immersed in learning. Today, she spent most of the day running about pickles outside. As soon as she got home, she went into the room and studied against the clock. She didn''t pay attention to the things outside, and the light went dark unconsciously.


    Wan Chu son stretched out his hand to turn on the desk lamp, listened to the movement outside, but could not hear any sound.


    After thinking about it, she stood up, opened the door and went out.


    In the dark of the living room, she faintly saw a figure sitting at the dining table, very much like Angelica dahurica.


    Wan chu''er opened his mouth and yelled: "Mom?" But there was no response. She turned on the light in the living room.


    Sudden light, let Baizhi Xi raised his hand to block in front of his eyes, but also back to God.


    "What''s the matter, Chu er?" Angelica looking at her daughter.


    Wan chu''er looked at Bai Zhi Xi suspiciously and found that there were tears on Bai Zhi Xi''s face. He asked suspiciously, "Mom, have you been sitting here? Has something happened? "


    To see her daughter so look at her, angelica Xi subconsciously wiped a face, cover up: "nothing."


    Wan Chuer''s face was dignified. He went to Baizhi Xi, squatted down, held Baizhi Xi''s hand and said seriously:


    "Mom, are you in a dilemma? Don''t cover up for me. I''m your daughter. Tell me what you have. If you can''t tell me, who else can you tell me? I don''t want you to have any worries in your heart. It''s bad for your health. I hope my mother is healthy, cheerful and can accompany me for a lifetime. "


    Dahurian regret is sad and moved, sad daughter little age without a father, only their own such a no skill mother, moved daughter so concerned about themselves.


    She patted Wan chu''er''s hand and said with a smile, "mom really doesn''t matter. She just thinks of your grandmother, so it''s sad."


    Subconsciously, she doesn''t want chu''er to know about the Bai family. She wants to protect her mother''s glory.


    Wan chu''er thought about it and saw that there was no sadness and sadness on Bai Zhi Xi''s face. He was relieved, nodded and said, "Mom, I''ll accompany you to burn some paper for grandma next holiday."


    "Well, good." Bai Zhi Xi agreed with a smile and asked, "Chu Er, what would you like for dinner? Mom will cook for you. You can study well. " Then he stood up and went to the kitchen.


    It was already 7:30 in the evening, more than an hour later than the usual time for dinner.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I like to eat whatever my mother does. Just watch and do it."


    Angelica, with a smile of satisfaction, entered the kitchen.


    After dinner, mother and daughter settle accounts under the light to sort out today''s business situation.


    Finally, Baizhi Xi took a pile of money and said, "now there are 15 Hotels with stable cooperation, among which the biggest customers are Jinghua Hotel and County Hotel. The daily profit of pickles is 15 yuan, which is enough for our mother and daughter to eat and drink. We can also save five yuan every day. When you go to college, you can save 2000 yuan. Plus some of the family members, it will be enough for your first year''s tuition¡°


    She was afraid of eyebrows again and said, "no, we have to save more money in the future. If you eat at home every day, you can save more money every day."


    Looking at the sadness on Bai Zhi Xi''s face, Wan chu''er comforted her with a smile, "universities now have student loans and scholarships, and then I can work and study. You don''t have to worry about the tuition fees. There will always be ways."


    Baizhi Xi also didn''t want her daughter to worry about money, so she followed her words and said, "well, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. We don''t worry." But I thought I had to think of something else.


    Before going to bed at night, Wan chu''er suddenly remembered that Anlian said that she was not strong enough. She got up from the bed and didn''t turn on the light. She directly felt in the dark and began to do push ups on the ground. After ten push ups, she was so tired that she couldn''t get up any more.


    She touched her arm, shook her head and said, "it''s too weak. I have to practice more in the future.".


    The next morning when she arrived at school, Liu Li blocked Wan Chuer in the playground.


    Wan chu''er glanced at her and saw that Liu Li''s lips were very red. She hooked her lips. She was afraid that she had smeared lipstick, and then wiped it off with paper, which was not thorough.


    Heaven and earth is really a good place! Liu Li looks at Wan chu''er haughtily. After a few seconds, before Wan chu''er turns around and wants to leave, she says, "Wan chu''er, take out the IOU." Wan chu''er said coldly, "wait until you have enough money." Liu Li took out a pile of money directly from her pocket, holding it in one hand, swinging it on the other hand, making a sound of "Pa, pa -" and waiting for WAN Chuer to be surprised. Unfortunately, after waiting for half a sound, Wan chu''er was still indifferent and didn''t even look at the pile of money. Liu Li gnashes her teeth with hatred. She says in her heart, "what are you going to do? Who in the whole school can come up with so much money at one time? Who else is there! Wan chu''er sneered and asked, "why, are you going to pay me back? You owe me a total of 975 yuan. " Hum! Liu Li snorted¡° Here''s a thousand yuan in all. You can give me 25 yuan and take out the IOU. " Wan chu''er took out 25 yuan from his pocket and bent down to take out the IOU from his schoolbag. Liu Li reaches for it, but wan chu''er steps back and flashes her hand¡° Yes? You want to go back? " Liu Li stares. Wan Chu son light way: "hand over money hand over delivery, do you understand?"? What''s more, I can see the twenty-five yuan at a glance. Is your thousand really a thousand? " Liu Li looked at Wan chu''er''s harsh face. She felt Wan chu''er was looking down on her. She could not help but protrude her chest and lift her chin higher. She said in a shrill voice, "watch it, country bumpkin!" Slowly counting one by one, one by one, Liu Li squeezed out of her teeth. The two finally exchanged things at the same time. Before Liu Li rolled her eyes and wanted to leave, Wan chu''er sneered, "Liu Li, what can you be proud of? No matter how capable you are, don''t you have to give me the money?" With that, Wan chu''er turned around and ran on the track. He wasted too much time with Liu Li. Today''s speed is faster. Liu Li Leng after a while, the chest of the gas a quite, hands clenched into fists, yelled: "Wan Chu son, you this bitch!" Then she saw that Wan chu''er suddenly turned and ran back. For a moment, she was a little timid and ran away from the playground.

 Chapter 38

    Seeing Liu Li run away like an ostrich, Wan Chuer Chuer chuckled. What a paper tiger!


    She doesn''t plan to go to Liu Li any more. Let the society teach her how to be a human being.


    Now it seems that the social force is still very strong, but in a week, Liu Li has been influenced by heaven and earth.


    It''s still Xiaobai''s help. Xiaobai''s favor has to be paid off. Wan chu''er thinks about finding time to plan a modern nightclub for Xiaobai.


    After all, now she has more than a thousand dollars, and she has to do something about it.


    Wan chu''er thinks that there are a lot of pickles at home, and all kinds of eyes in the family courtyard of the glass factory. He thinks that if he wants to do the pickle business for a long time, it''s better to move out of the family courtyard. At least he can''t make pickles there any more. Otherwise, Bai Zhi Xi will be asked about what to do.


    This thing can''t be discussed with Baizhi Xi first, so we have to tell her when it''s done, otherwise Baizhi Xi will save 1000 yuan for her to go to university.


    Morning class as usual, Wan Chu son ignored the surrounding people and things, he bowed his head to study seriously, her progress is still lagging behind, after all, ten or twenty years no longer grasp the middle school knowledge.


    Wan chu''er was not in a hurry. She picked up old knowledge step by step according to her plan. Because of her intelligence and mature thinking, she didn''t encounter any big difficulties on the way of learning. The only thing she needed was time.


    So Wan chu''er in addition to the necessary things, every minute every second to grasp tightly, learn a second more, then she can catch up with the current progress one second earlier.


    Teacher Zhu, the head teacher, saw that Wan chu''er was still diligent and eager to learn after such a long time. She had some expectations for her for a moment. Even if some class cadres were dissatisfied with Wan chu''er''s not taking part in the class activities, she would take them down.


    Achievement is the most important thing. If one more student can be admitted to a key university, it will be better for her and the school.


    After several times of bumping into the wall, the class gradually didn''t pay much attention to Wan chu''er.


    There are even a large number of students holding a breath, looking forward to the arrival of the monthly exam, thinking that after the end of the monthly exam, if Wan Chuer''s performance is not good, we should be prepared to teach Wan Chuer a good meal.


    Who let her always drift outside the class, who let her always put on a good look to study, give everyone so much pressure.


    For these ten thousand Chu son don''t know at all, even if know, she also won''t care.


    Now for her, the most important thing is only two things, the first is to take an examination of a good university, a circle of their last life regret, let Baizhi Xi happy; The second is that Angelica can live happily and healthily.


    Everything else is a cloud to her.


    After lunch at home, Wan chu''er excuse school something, no lunch break at home, rushed out to find a house.


    Basically, she was looking for houses near several big markets. In the 1990s, there was no agency in small counties. She ran and asked by herself. At noon, she saw several houses to rent, but she was not very satisfied with them. She didn''t want to live alone.


    Seeing that it was time to go to school, Wan chu''er rushed to school again to continue his afternoon work.


    After running for nearly a week, she finally found a satisfied house on Friday.


    The house she found was a little far away from the family home of the glass factory. Near the big market in the east of the city, it was a small courtyard with only three main rooms and a small south room. The house is a brick house for some years, not as good as the board building of the family home of the glass factory.


    But it''s enough to be a temporary workshop for their mother and daughter to make pickles.


    Wan chu''er bargained with the landlord at a high price, and finally agreed to pay 1000 yuan a year once a year.


    On the spot, Wan chu''er paid 1000 yuan and wrote a receipt for the landlord to sign and get the key.


    The landlord was an ordinary couple who worked in the Grain Bureau. They lived near the small yard. When they saw a little girl named Wan chu''er, she took out a thousand yuan at a time and did things in good order, so they couldn''t help asking:


    "Little girl, do you know that you rent this house? Don''t you have to discuss it with your family? "


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "I can make decisions about our family''s affairs. I have discussed this with my family. We have come to see your small yard before."


    The landlady sighed: "you are such a sensible child. You can do such a big thing. My son is as old as you. He won''t help me when the oil bottle is poured."


    Wan Chu son also don''t answer a cavity, just smile.


    Took the key, Wan Chu son carefully looked inside and outside the house again, in the mind plans to buy something, and then locked the door, will go back to school.


    She just walked a few steps, and two young men came face to face. They were talking and laughing. She glanced at them casually and was stunned. For a moment, her hands and feet were a little stiff, and her heart beat missed a few beats.


    One of them is Jiang Kechu.


    Even if we haven''t met for ten years, Wan Chuer still clearly remembers Jiang Kechu''s appearance.


    In her last life, she and Jiang Kechu met for the first time at the age of 18. A month after Baizhi Xi went, Jiang Kechu came to see her with a package of gifts. She had just lost Baizhi Xi, and she was in a state of fear, fear and anger. She directly threw the things Jiang Kechu had brought to a hospital. Now Jiang Kechu is really young and promising. At a glance, he can feel the vigorous vitality, and his head has not been angry with her white hair. Jiangkechu step by step approach, Wan Chuer feel his whole body blood is going to coagulate, her hands and feet tremble, there is no time to think about why she is like this. Jiang Kechu and his friends casually talk about the interesting things in the army. He quickly noticed the unusual Wan Chuer in front of him, and he looked over. The sharp vision sweeps to Wan Chu son''s body, let her a shiver, hurriedly lowered the head, exerting oneself to suppress the heart that excites to shout hard, the hands and feet rigidly continue to go forward. She doesn''t know Jiang Kechu, neither does Jiang Kechu. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to have any relationship with Jiang Kechu, and she didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of Jiang Kechu. She tried to straighten her back. Jiang Kechu saw clearly that the person in front of him was only a 16-year-old middle school student. He looked at the girl suspiciously and made sure he didn''t know the girl. He also saw Wan Chu son''s rigidity, then turned his head and looked at the friend beside him, as if he knew him. In a long time, they finally passed each other. Wan chu''er was a little relieved and could not help asking himself: why should she be nervous? Why should Jiang Kechu make her nervous! Can Jiang Kechu really conquer Wan Chuer!? Hum, Jiang Kechu, don''t think about it! We''d better not go to anyone in this life. Wan chu''er''s arrogant and delicate spirit suddenly rose. His hands and feet were no longer stiff, and his blood was unblocked. He raised his head high and swaggered forward. Looking back at Jiang Kechu, he shook his head. He was a little surprised at the change of the little girl. One second, she was still a shrinking girl. Another second, she was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, shining all over the world, which can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 39

    Wan Chuer was a little restless all afternoon, and few began to wander.


    In the afternoon, the teacher looked at her several times, mainly because Wan chu''er was the most attentive teacher in the classroom recently. Now he suddenly lost his concentration, which naturally attracted the teacher''s attention.


    So the teacher called her name and asked her to answer a few questions.


    Wan Chuer''s questions were answered stumbling, and many students in the class showed a schadenfreude smile, including her deskmate.


    But the teacher thought about her performance in the past, but did not embarrass her, just remind her to listen carefully.


    Wan chu''er has to force her attention to the classroom. Now the most important thing in her study is that Jiang Kechu can''t disturb her study, but she is also frightened by Jiang Kechu''s influence on her.


    After the afternoon''s lesson, when Wan Chu went on his way home, he could not help thinking of Jiang Ke Chu''s appearance at Wutong county at this time.


    In the last life, Jiang Ke Chu was only seen in Wutong county and was known to her because of the death of Angelica dahurica.


    The Wutong county is not in Wutong county. As far as she knows, Jiang family has no relatives in Indus County, and Jiang''s place is not around.


    She thought of another stranger who had been with Jiang Kechu before. Maybe Jiang Kechu came to visit his friends?


    She can''t help but think again of the situation when she just met Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu is still so dazzling, tall and straight. Today''s Jiang Kechu should be 26 years old, and he already has the kind of impressive momentum ten years later.


    Wan chu''er can''t help but think of the situation that they got along with each other in his last life.


    Jiang Kechu is cold outside and warm inside. He looks very cold on the surface, but in fact he is very hot to his relatives, such as her


    Wan chu''er thought of some scenes and stopped to think about it. She closed her eyes and shook her head.


    If she is sorry for Jiang Kechu, she is actually guilty.


    In conscience, Jiang Kechu was good to her, but she worked hard again and again, making the Jiang family miserable. Jiang''s mother was angry with her several times and finally divorced Jiang Kechu. On the one hand, she was angry with Jiang Kechu, and on the other hand, she felt too guilty for the Jiang family. She felt that only when she disappeared could she make up for the damage to the Jiang family.


    In this life, it''s enough for her to cherish Angelica dahurica. She won''t have the slightest relationship with Jiang Kechu, and she doesn''t want to face the Jiang family.


    Wan chu''er thought wildly, and suddenly a loud voice came from his ear.


    "Stop! Surrender


    Wan chu''er covers his heart that just nearly jumps out, and his eyes stare at the troublemaker -- Xiao Bai who jumps out suddenly.


    As soon as Xiaobai saw that he was in trouble, he quickly said with a smile: "Oh, I''m just joking with you. You''re scared. You''re not very powerful. Why, don''t stare... What do you want? If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, don''t fight... Ouch, if you have something to say... Ouch, it''s killing me. "


    Wan chu''er directly uses an lian to teach her a move and kicks Xiaobai''s waist. Xiaobai staggers a few steps back, covers his waist with exaggeration and grins loudly.


    Do you really hurt the goods? Wan chu''er looks at his feet suspiciously, and then raises one foot to Chuai Xiao Bai.


    This time, Xiaobai dodged Wan Chuer.


    "Didn''t you die of pain? No more Wan chu''er looks at Xiao Bai, who is more flexible than the monkey.


    Xiaobai licked his face and said with a smile: "I''m not cooperating with you. It makes you angry. Haha, to be honest, what were you thinking just now? You were so distracted. I called you twice, but you didn''t respond. That''s why I yelled, so you can''t blame me completely when you were scared. You are too focused. But your foot just now should be faster and harder. I must be lying on the ground. "


    Wan Chu son sees him so long winded, the heart way small white his family how come of.


    "You are twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and you are still in charge of a nightclub. Can you look like an adult?" See in the small white person is not bad, Wan Chu son can''t help but remind him to pay attention to his identity.


    Xiaobai blinked and said, "I''m not like an adult anymore. I''m looking at your kindness." At last, he thought of his business.


    In fact, last week, when he knew their family and their relationship with Wan Chu, he had wanted to find ten thousand Chu sons. He had only temporarily left the Wutong for some time. He came back yesterday.


    "I have a big secret to tell you." Xiaobai said to Wan Chuer mysteriously.


    Wan Chu son sees his that pair of eight old women''s appearance, can''t help mouth corner twitch, dislike ground to frown to see him.


    Why is wan chu''er as boring as his brother? He doesn''t know how to cooperate with him and ask what''s the secret. Xiaobai mutters in his heart.


    Forget it, forget it. He didn''t care about these boring people. After looking around, he said, "actually we are cousins, really."


    Wan chu''er blinked, just as Xiaobai had nothing to do. He pushed him away and said, "my mother is waiting for me to eat at home. I''ll go first. I''ll go to heaven and earth to find you in two days."


    Xiaobai was pushed a stagger, looking at Wan chu''er a burst of smoke run away, angry straight roar: "what I said is true." Why don''t everyone believe him! His elder brother repeatedly told him not to poke it out, so Xiaobai didn''t dare to chase Wanjia to say it, otherwise Baizhi Xi would know, thinking that since wanchu''er said that he would go to heaven and earth to find him in two days, he would wait for another two days, and then he would talk to her well. By the way, isn''t there an enemy of chu''er in heaven and earth? He has to help chu''er burn a fire again. It''s a gift from his cousin to his cousin. Wan Chu son hears the roar of the small white behind, did not have good spirit ground to add a: cheat me not to get angry. A few steps to the glass factory family home, directly up the stairs, went to her door, just about to push the door, heard the voice of Bai Zhi Xi speak, can''t help but wonder, home guests today? Or that meddlesome Ma Ma? She pushed the door, and saw a tall and straight posture sitting with her back, Angelica dahurica Xi a sad face is sitting in front of the door, eyes are still a little wet. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Baizhi Xi and the tall and straight figure looked over at the same time. Wan Chuer was shocked immediately. Why is Jiang Kechu in her house!? The opposite Jiang Kechu also picked his eyebrows. Isn''t this the middle school student he met at noon? It seems that the other party recognized him. Looking at Wan chu''er standing at the door for a long time, her eyes were straight and dazed. Bai Zhi regretted that when Wan chu''er saw the normal reaction of a stranger at home, she quickly said, "chu''er, this is the comrade of the people''s Liberation Army in the army where your father used to be. The army sent him to see us. You call Jiang... Uncle Jiang, Comrade Jiang, this is my daughter, and the daughter of the world, called Wan chu''er." Bai Zhi Xi''s words let Wan chu''er recover from the initial tension and shock. When she heard Bai Zhi Xi''s introduction, she almost laughed. In her last life, Jiang Kechu was most afraid of being told that he was old. Every time she disliked him and was ten years older than her, she would be cleaned up by Jiang Kechu to show that he was still very young. Wan chu''er saw Jiang Kechu''s mouth twitch with sharp eyes, so he held back a smile and said hello with a light tone: "Uncle Jiang is good."

 Chapter 40

    Jiang Kechu never thought that he was only 26 years old and was called uncle. He was also a girl of 16 or 17 years old. He felt that his forehead was jumping abruptly.


    He seems to see Wan chu''er''s banter, in the heart a meal, this girl is intentional!


    That''s right. Wan chu''er was intentional. She deliberately called Uncle Jiang Kechu. After that, she thought the word "Uncle" was very good.


    In this way, she and Jiang Kechu are two generations. They can''t go that way any more. This is a way to draw a clear line.


    Seeing Jiang Kechu''s expression of forbearance, Wan Chuer called out: "Uncle Jiang, don''t you know what''s the matter with us?"


    She just saw the sadness on her face. After so many years, her father and mother will still be moved.


    This Jiang Kechu had better have a good excuse. If you just come to have a look, it''s better not to come. Bai provokes Bai Zhi to feel sad.


    See Wan Chu son some burning pressing, Baizhi Xi quickly pulled her, said: "Chu son, don''t be rude, Comrade Jiang sent the army pension."


    Pension?


    Isn''t the pension given at the time of sacrifice? How come it''s been so many years and so on.


    Jiang Kechu saw the little girl''s fierce eyes staring at him, and knew that she was not so easy to get rid of. After thinking about it, he explained: "many people in the army have been taken care of by company commander Wan. This time when I heard that I was here, we gathered some money and things and asked me to bring them¡°


    Wan Chu son was silent for a few seconds, just light ground oh a, say: "originally is by the way to come."


    The people who have been taken care of by his father have not appeared once in the past six years. Now their lives are looking better. What''s the use of these so-called pensions.


    One of the dissatisfaction, Baizhi Xi and Jiang Kechu heard clearly.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes flashed and he didn''t speak.


    Bai Zhi Xi felt that her daughter was not sensible, so she quickly pushed Wan chu''er to the room, "chu''er, you read first, and mother will soon finish the meal."


    Then he turned to Jiang Kechu and said, "I''m sorry, Comrade Jiang, chu''er is spoiled by me. This child has no father at a young age..."


    In the face of a kind and sad martyr''s family, what can Jiang Kechu say? He said in a deep voice: "you''re welcome. It''s really that we didn''t do well."


    The line of sight sweeps to the room full of pickles and Wan Chuer''s closed door. After thinking about it, Jiang Kechu says, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong in the future, I can call that phone just now."


    Just now, he left a phone call to Bai Zhixi.


    Baizhi Xi quickly stay guests: "it''s time to have a meal, you should not have a meal, just stay here to have a meal and then go, I will soon be able to do it."


    Jiang Kechu waved back: "no, I''m not hungry."


    Baizhi Xi continued to stay: "you are the comrades in the world army. It''s rare for you to come here and bring so many things. How can you leave without even eating a meal? If the world knows, it will blame me."


    It''s not easy for people to come all the way. Baizhi''s attitude to stay in jiangkechu for dinner is sincere and warm.


    £®£®£®£®£®£®


    Finally Baizhi Xi left jiangkechu, jiangkechu really can''t find words to refuse Baizhi Xi.


    In the room, Wan chu''er has been listening to the movement in the living room.


    When he heard that Jiang Kechu had no choice but to stay for dinner, he snorted.


    Don''t you think Jiang Kechu is quite able to speak? I didn''t expect there would be such an embarrassing time.


    Think about eating at a table with Jiang Kechu later, Wan Chuer has some complicated thoughts, and the book in her hand hasn''t turned pages for a long time.


    Soon, outside came the cry of Angelica.


    "Chu''er, come out."


    Wan Chu son puzzled to walk out, Baizhi Xi hand over a small basin and a pair of chopsticks, said: "you go to the basement to catch a pickled melon up."


    There is nothing to entertain at home. Baizhi Xi thinks that the pickled melon tastes good, so she wants to entertain Jiang Kechu.


    Wan chu''er quickly guessed the meaning of Bai Zhi Xi, and glanced at Jiang Kechu who was sitting beside him with his eyes. He was reluctant, "Ma..."


    Baizhi Xi pushed her a, coax way: "go quickly, finished eating, mother again do for you."


    This one directly pushed Wan chu''er to the door. Wan chu''er didn''t want to say anything in front of Jiang Kechu. She didn''t want Jiang Kechu to see jokes, so she had to go to the basement.


    Although Jiang Kechu doesn''t speak, Wan Chuer''s every move is clear, and he can''t help but hook his mouth slightly.


    There was really nothing to do. After listening to the busy voice of Angelica dahurica in the kitchen, he stood up and looked at the picture frame on the wall.


    The two-year-old Wan chu''er''s red and gorgeous picture first came into our eyes. Jiang Kechu saw that this was little Wan chu''er. Xindao, the little girl looked very lovely when she was a child.


    He turned his eyes to other photos, and the photos of wanshiguo in military uniform stood out. Jiang Kechu''s expression could not help but be serious. He said that he had no direct contact with wanshiguo.


    He joined the army only two years after the death of the kingdom. His company was named after the kingdom. This time Wutong was another thing. When his older superior learned that he was going to come to Wutong, he gathered a lot of things to bring him over, so Jiang Ke Chu would appear in the 10000 families. Last life also has such a, but at that time Wan Chu son and Bai Zhi Xi temper, three days two ends not home, so did not meet Jiang Ke Chu. Jiang Kechu''s eyes are attracted by another photo. In the photo, Wan Shiguo puts a doting smile on his neck, and Chu Er grins, showing his big front teeth. He thought, wanshiguo must love wanchuer very much, in wanchuer''s heart, wanshiguo must be a very important existence, so her just burning and pressing is reasonable. Wan chu''er picked out the smallest pickled melon. When she came in, she saw Jiang Kechu looking at the photos on the wall. She couldn''t help humming, then turned around and went into the kitchen. Baizhi Xi is really quick to cook. She has three bowls of noodles with tomatoes and several vegetable leaves in it. Each bowl has a poached egg, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor. She quickly cleaned the pickled melon, cut it into small pieces, put it on the plate, and asked her daughter to help her bring it to the table. Baizhi Xi smiles and greets Jiang Kechu: "Comrade Jiang, the home is really simple and crude, there is nothing to take out, sorry." Jiang Kechu took a look at the noodles on the table and said gently, "noodles look very good. I like noodles very much." This is not polite. Jiang Kechu really likes noodles. Wan Chuer puts the vinegar pot on the table near Jiang Kechu. He likes to be jealous, too! When Jiang Kechu saw the vinegar pot, she raised her eyebrows. The girl was very clever. She knew how to bring him the vinegar pot and said softly, "thank you.". Wan Chu son Leng for a while, in the heart chagrin, why does she want to take the vinegar pot for Jiang Kechu affectionately! She can''t take the vinegar pot back again. She can only frown and eat her noodles. After eating, she goes to school. In front of Jiang Kechu, she always makes mistakes.

 Chapter 41

    (in the new book issue, please vote, collect and comment more, and give Shama some encouragement. Let Shama have the motivation to write. Sincerely hope to write this book better and better!)


    Jiang Kechu was puzzled. Wan Chuer, who suddenly changed his face, said that the girl''s mind was really complicated. He bowed his head and picked out a chopstick noodle. The noodle was strong and delicious. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Baizhi was satisfied with Jiang Kechu. She lifted her heart and said with a smile, "this pickled melon is made by me, and the taste is OK. Comrade Jiang has a taste."


    "You are welcome." Jiang Kechu said in a warm voice, but obediently put a piece of diced vegetables in his mouth. It was sour and refreshing with a strong sauce. It was very good to finish the meal.


    "This pickle is really good," he said


    Seeing Jiang Kechu eating his own pickled melon, Wan Chuer should have been angry, but she was a little happy. She didn''t understand her complicated state of mind, so she quickened the speed of eating. After two or three meals, she put down the bowl and chopsticks and said to Bai Zhixi:


    "Mom, I''ll go to school first."


    Then he ignored Jiang Kechu and went back to his room to get his schoolbag. When he passed the living room, he said hello to Jiang Kechu again: "goodbye, uncle Jiang." And then go outside.


    When Jiang Kechu heard Wan Chuer''s "Uncle Jiang", he could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth, so he could only bow his head and eat a big chopstick of noodles.


    Later came the voice of Bai Zhi Xi apologizing: "this child is a bit wayward today, probably in a bad mood, Comrade Jiang don''t care, chu''er is not aimed at you."


    Wan chu''er hummed coldly, quickened his pace, and quickly went downstairs.


    After leaving the family home of the glass factory, her pace slowed down again.


    Today''s she is not right, so many years, in addition to angelica, no one and things can make her mood so volatile, today to see Jiang Kechu, she did a lot of stupid things unconsciously.


    Does Jiang Kechu have such a great influence on her?


    Wan Chuer immediately denied this idea, which is not a good thing.


    In this life, she is determined not to mix with Jiang Kechu again. This time, she wants to live her life well and let Jiang Kechu go along her own path..


    Wan Chuer grins bitterly. In fact, in her last life, she also took the initiative to stick to Jiang Kechu.


    At that time, after the death of Baizhi Xi, Wan Chuer became very sharp. When he saw Jiang Kechu, he scolded him for his hypocrisy. People had already gone. Why not come when Baizhi Xi was still alive, and why not stretch out his hand when Baizhi Xi was in a difficult time, all of them were behind the scenes.


    Being scolded so much by her, Jiang Kechu is not angry, but calmly asks her what she needs to help.


    At that time, Wan chu''er didn''t know if he was lost in his mind. He said: "if you can marry me, you can rely on me!


    It was her angry words, but Jiang Kechu agreed after a long time of meditation.


    Wan Chuer only when Jiang Kechu cheat her, let Jiang Kechu go with her to get the certificate.


    Jiang Kechu explains that he is a soldier and his marriage must be examined and approved by the army. Wan Chuer immediately scolds Jiang Kechu as a liar. But Jiang Kechu writes a marriage report in front of her and sends it directly to the army. After the approval letter from the army is sent, they get their marriage certificate, and Jiang Kechu returns to the army.


    Say two people can get married, jiangkechu is also threatened by wanchuer, this is later wanchuer feel sorry Jiangjia place.


    Think of here, Wan Chu son mood some low, heart way: Jiang Ke Chu, this life, I won''t pester you, wish you can go to a higher level as soon as possible.


    After a few steps, someone in front of him blocked Wan chu''er''s way.


    It''s Zhuo Yao who hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    Last time Wan chu''er made Zhuo Yao make a fool of herself in public. Zhuo Yao was so angry that she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    During this time, she quietly inquired, and learned that Wan chu''er is studying very hard now, and the teachers'' attitude towards her is much better.


    This makes Zhuo Yao a little flustered. She knows how smart Wan chu''er is. If things go on like this, Wan chu''er''s performance will be very good.


    If one day Wan chu''er studies better than her and gets a better college entrance examination than her, Zhuo Yao can''t stand it.


    After thinking about it for several days, Zhuo Yao decided to find Wan chu''er again.


    "Chu''er, are you home for dinner now?" Zhuo Yao gently asked, carefully watching Wan chu''er''s expression, thinking that she had found a safe topic to cut into.


    Wan chu''er was upset because of Jiang Kechu''s sudden appearance. Seeing Zhuo Yao''s innocent face, he frowned and said:


    "Get away from me. I have no time to talk to you."


    Jiang Kechu, a distance behind, stopped and stood at the corner.


    Zhuo Yao''s face didn''t change color. She was still pure and kind-hearted. She asked wrongly, "what''s the matter with you, chu''er? We used to be good, didn''t we? Have you forgotten the time when we used to play together? We also slept in a quilt, skipped classes together, watched movies together, and swam together... "


    Wan Chuer is impatient to listen to Zhuo Yao''s recollection of the past. He interrupts her and says coldly, "I was blind before. I didn''t see your evil heart. Don''t play the innocent white lotus in front of me. It''s disgusting!" White Lotus? Jiang Kechu behind the corner picked his eyebrows, which is a new word¡° Chu''er, what do you want from me? " Zhuo Yao did not give up. She was teetering on her face, but she hated her very much. Wan Chuer sneered, turned his eyes and said, "you know that I was bullied by Liu Li before. Now you go to report it to the headmaster. You report it one second before, and I''ll make up with you one second later. How''s it going? " what? Report directly to the principal? Zhuo Yao is biting her teeth and her eyes are twinkling. If she does, Liu Li and other people will definitely trouble her. Seeing Zhuo Yao''s hesitation, Wan chu''er yelled: "go away, go away for me!" Then he waved his fist. Zhuo Yao is afraid to step back, for fear that she will be slapped by Wan chu''er like last time. She hesitates for a few seconds. Seeing Wan chu''er''s temper getting more and more fierce, she turns around and runs away. Wan chu''er looked at Zhuo Yao''s back and said angrily, "I''m a bully. It''s endless. Next time, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Kechu at the corner hears Wan Chuer''s cruel words. He is a staggering girl. Is the girl so tough now? Actually claiming to be Lao Tzu, she is ready to destroy people. Does Bai Zhixi know that? Jiang Kechu flashed the picture of Wan Chuer on the head of Wan Shiguo in his mind. After thinking about it, he went out and called out Wan Chuer who was going forward¡° Wan Chuer, wait a minute. " Wan chu''er sighed, turned around, frowned at Jiang Kechu, and said, "Uncle Jiang, what can I do for you?

 Chapter 42

    She came to the plastic bag in Jiang Kechu''s hand, which was full of colorful pickles. She not only ate it, but also took a bag with her.


    Jiang Kechu coughed, straightened his face and said seriously, "Wan Chuer, your father is an excellent soldier. As your father''s offspring, you should inherit your father''s will and carry forward his fine style."


    I knew Jiang Kechu would come to preach for a long time. It seems that Jiang Kechu has just heard her conversation with Zhuo Yao.


    Wan chu''er laughed and nodded carelessly, saying: "thank you for uncle Jiang''s instruction, I know."


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Jiang Kechu too much, so she agrees with him. If she refutes something, Jiang Kechu will surely hold her with a straight face, and scold her as if she were his subordinates.


    Looking at Wan Chuer''s attitude, Jiang Kechu didn''t say much. He nodded. After thinking about it, he lowered his head and took out a pen from his pocket, then handed it to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er subconsciously stepped back and looked at the pen in front of him suspiciously.


    Jiang Kechu said with a straight face: "this pen is for you. I hope you can study hard and get into a good university to comfort your father."


    In the 1990s, it was popular to give people pens and notebooks, but wan Chuer was not used to accepting other people''s things, especially Jiang Kechu, who planned to draw a clear line.


    Wan Chu Er lowered his eyes and said lightly: "no, uncle Jiang, I will study hard." Then he turned and left.


    What does he mean? Why do you think she didn''t study hard!


    What''s more, it''s none of your business whether she has studied hard or not and whether she will be admitted to a good university!


    Jiang Kechu frowned and thought Wan Chuer was really an awkward child. He stepped forward two steps and put the pen into Wan Chuer''s schoolbag. Then he solemnly said, "listen and study hard. This pen is not only for me, but also represents the wishes of all the soldiers your father once brought."


    Then he walked away with great strides.


    Wan chu''er looks at Jiang Ke Chu''s self righteous figure, bites his teeth, stares at him, and waves his fist helplessly.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Kechu''s shadow disappeared. Wan Chuer reluctantly untied his schoolbag and took out the pen from the schoolbag, with the word "hero" written on it.


    Wan Chuer has seen this pen in his last life. Jiang Kechu often uses this pen when he writes. His sister Jiang Xiaoxiao once wanted to ask Jiang Kechu for this pen, but he didn''t give it.


    Wan chu''er felt that the pen seemed to be hot. As soon as she raised her hand, she threw it out.


    I don''t want your pen!


    "Oh, who''s throwing things?" In front of him, a boy covered his head and turned around. When he saw Wan chu''er''s raised hand, he knew it was Wan chu''er''s doing good. He looked around and picked up the murder weapon - pen.


    Wan chu''er bared his teeth. How could Zhun tou be so good? He threw it casually and hit a handsome boy. Look at the school uniform, it should be the same school as her.


    Because it''s his fault, so Wan chu''er doesn''t have a temper at all. He quickly extrudes an apologetic smile and greets him.


    She said: "classmate, sorry, I accidentally threw the pen out, hit your head, I''m sorry, if you need to go to the hospital for examination, I can accompany you, medical expenses can also be paid by me."


    If you do something wrong, you have to lower your posture. If she cooperates like this, the other party probably won''t investigate. Wan Chuer thinks.


    Sure enough, the boy saw Wan chu''er so sincere, but he was embarrassed. He felt that he was a big man, but he just smashed his head, where to go to the hospital, and the other side was a beautiful girl.


    The boy blushed for a moment and said, "I hope you pay attention in the future and don''t litter. Fortunately, I have nothing to do. If I hit someone else, it may not be so good."


    Then he handed the pen to Wan Chuer.


    I didn''t expect that the little boy had a good heart, but he didn''t pursue anything with two nice words. He also persuaded Wan chu''er that he was really a young man.


    Wan chu''er had to take the pen he had thrown out and continued to show his gratitude and thanks to the other party.


    The boy took another look at Wan chu''er, then turned away in a hurry.


    Wan chu''er looks at the boy''s flustered figure and turns his eyes. Is the boy scared by her beauty? And then it''s spring? She saw his red face like a monkey''s butt.


    Blame this pen, blame Jiang Chu.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t want to cause any trouble now. She just wants to study hard, and then help Bai Zhi Xi do the pickle business, and then take a good college entrance examination, and live happily with Bai Zhi Xi.


    She had to put the pen in her schoolbag again. She raised her hand and saw that it was late. She ran to school quickly.


    In the evening, Wan chu''er tries to get rid of all the interference and sink into the study.


    Her deskmate raised her head several times and saw Wan chu''er rubbing a pen in one hand. She thought it was very strange. Wan chu''er didn''t use the pen. It seemed very precious.


    Back home in the evening, Wan chu''er pats a key in front of Bai Zhi Xi. Angelica looking at the key, strange asked: "where does this key come from?" Wan Chuer smiles and tells Liu Li that she has returned 1000 yuan and that she has rented a small yard. Angelica cherish for a long time back to God, look at the key, and then look at the still slightly young 16-year-old daughter. She didn''t expect that chu''er could get back 1000 yuan. She didn''t expect that the child had such a big idea. She didn''t want to discuss it with her, so she rented a yard on her own. See Baizhi Xi surprised half a day back to God, Wan Chu son reflection, do you do too much? She organized the next language and said to Bai Zhixi: "Mom, I didn''t mean not to discuss with you, nor to spend money carelessly. You see, we are making more and more pickles now. The place here is too small, and it''s still upstairs. It''s inconvenient to go up and down. Although the money is spent, it will always be earned back..." Bai Zhixi saw her daughter coax herself carefully, Feeling sad, he raised his hand to hold his daughter''s hand and stopped her explanation, but tears came down. Wan chu''er was flustered when she saw that Angelica dahurica was crying. She quickly admitted her mistake: "Mom, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I won''t do it again. Mom, I''m sorry. Don''t cry..." her tears made Wan chu''er''s cold heart burn. Angelica Xi wiped a tear, said: "mother did not blame you, I feel too sorry for you, you are still a middle school student, the result of everything to you, mother is too incompetent, you have to coax, you do very well, mother does not blame you, mother just feel too sweet, can not help but shed tears." Wan chu''er breathed a sigh of relief, carefully helped Bai Zhi Xi wipe her tears, and said: "Mom, as long as you are good and accompany me, it''s better than anything." Bai Zhi Xi murmured: "well, our mother and daughter should be good." Holding her daughter''s hand tightly, she felt that she had never been closer to her daughter.

 Chapter 43

    The next day, Baizhi Xi takes the key and cleans the rented yard according to Wan Chuer''s instructions. Her daughter has made a decision to see whether Wan Chuer is really capable or bluffing all day. Many other students in the classroom think the same way. Liu Li looks at Wan chu''er in the back. She seems to think of something. Her eyes are dim for a while, and then she is suddenly relieved, showing an indifferent appearance. After class, Wan Chuer went to teacher Zhu to understand the scope of next month''s exam. Seeing that Wan Chuer valued the monthly exam, teacher Zhu also told her seriously. Teacher Zhu also hoped to see Wan Chuer''s strength through this monthly exam. As she said, was Liu Li''s previous score her? Or something else. After knowing the scope of the monthly examination, Wan chu''er made a short-term study plan again. At noon when I got home, I learned that Baizhi Xi also came back in a hurry to cook. For the house with its own door and courtyard, Baizhi Xi is more satisfied with it. She talks with Wan chu''er while cooking¡° Chu''er, I think the yard is very good. It''s close to the market. It''s very convenient for us to buy and deliver vegetables. I think the house there is enough for our mother and daughter to live in. Both the yard and the south room can be used to make pickles, and a shed can be built in the yard. It doesn''t cost much. Why don''t we just move over there and rent out the houses here. The houses here are very popular. They can rent 70 or 80 yuan a month. If we''re lucky, we can rent 100 yuan a month. In this case, the rent here can make up for the rent of the small courtyard. " It seems that Bai Zhi Xi still loves the rent of 1000 yuan. Wan chu''er thinks it doesn''t matter where he lives, as long as he is with Bai Zhi Xi. She readily agreed and said, "well, it''s all up to you." Baizhi Xi see this thing so smooth, temporarily happy up, to Chu son way: "afternoon mother buy two Jin meat back, give you do braised meat."¡° Good See Angelica Xi happy, Wan Chu son think this idea is good. In the evening, after Wan chu''er finished a set of boxing and did 20 push ups, she continued to open her books to learn, and didn''t go to sleep until 1 a.m. The next day I got up at five in the morning to study. On Sunday, Wan Chuer went to Anlian''s home early after breakfast to learn self-defense, while Bai Zhixi stayed at home to pack up. When Wan Chuer came back, mother and daughter began to move. It''s better to move late than early. Otherwise, it''s a waste to put the house. There''s rent every day. Baizhi Xi plans to be full. Generally, the house will be let out immediately. After going to Anlian''s home, Anlian is warming up like last time, waiting for WAN Chuer''s arrival. Wan chu''er nodded to Anlian and said hello. This time, she didn''t bring anything. Originally, she wanted to bring some pickles to Anlian. As a result, Baizhi hesitated and said that she didn''t need anything. Anlian still had a lot of pickles. Then she understood, it must be in her school, Anlian went to see angelica. Seeing that Wan chu''er was a little bit stiff, but seeing that Wan chu''er was not abnormal, Anlian slowly relaxed. No nonsense, let Wan chu''er play a set of warm-up fist to move his muscles and bones. Wan chu''er stood obediently in the yard, fighting in a straight line, and next to him, an Lian kept nodding. It seemed that Wan chu''er had no less practice. After a set of boxing, Anlian asked Wan Chuer to press his legs, kick his legs or something, and continue to warm up. After that, Anlian began to check the self-defense skills he taught Wan Chuer last time, and they practiced with each other. Anlian said: "you have a good command of this movement, but you should pay attention to the flexible application. Otherwise, in actual combat, the enemy will not be beaten standing obediently, and their strength should continue to be strengthened."¡° Thank you, Mr. an. I''ll pay attention. " Wan Chuer knows what Anlian said is right. Then Anlian demonstrated some examples of flexible application. Wan chu''er watched carefully, saw the wonderful places, and danced to imitate them. An Lianxin surprised Wan Chuer''s understanding and explained it in more detail. After making Wan chu''er copy it several times, he began to give Wan chu''er a move. Time passed quickly. Two hours later, Wan chu''er wiped the sweat on his head. After looking at the time, he planned to go back. Seeing that she was going to leave, Anlian hesitated and said, "Wan chu''er, wait, I''ll go with you." Wan chu''er looked back at him suspiciously, and Anlian faltered: "well, you''re not moving today. I''ll help you." It seems that yesterday Anlian also went to find angelica, Wan Chuer quietly, nodded: "thank you, teacher an." Anlian quickly waved his hand: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome." An honest and mellow look. He is willing to go, Anlian Chong is Baizhi Xi, this matter to Baizhi Xi to deal with, she will not interfere, unless Baizhi Xi need her to intervene. They had nothing to say all the way to the family home of the glass factory.

 Chapter 44

    Arrived at home, Bai Zhi Xi saw Wan Chu son behind an Lian, Leng for a while, looked at her daughter''s look, but saw Wan Chu son did not return to his room.


    "Mom, I''m going to pack my things." She left space for angelica and Anlian.


    Angelica dahurica and Anlian in the living room looked at each other for a moment and couldn''t understand Wan chu''er''s attitude.


    Or Anlian broke the silence first and said in a low voice: "moving is such a big thing. Your mother and daughter are both women. How can I not help? Chu''er didn''t say anything."


    Baizhi Xi wanted to refuse, but also thought of the stubborn of Anlian, so she nodded and said, "well, I''m planning to go out and hire a car, or you can go. People see that you''re a man, and they won''t ask for a high price."


    Anlian nodded quickly and said with a smile, "it''s up to me to do this. OK, I''ll go. You should clean up quickly."


    Seeing that an Lian came and didn''t even drink water, she said that she was going to leave in a few words. Bai Zhi Xi quickly took an apple from the kitchen and thrust it into his hand.


    Anlian refused, but couldn''t push Baizhi Xi. She happily took the apple and walked away. When she walked on the road, her mouth was grinning high.


    As for the car money, it''s usually given after moving home, so Baizhi Xi didn''t say anything about the car money. It must be her.


    After sending away Anlian, Baizhi Xi went into her daughter''s room to have a look.


    "Chu''er, do you want your mother to help you?"


    Wan chu''er is packing up her textbooks, exercise books and other materials. Recently, she bought a lot of learning books, which can only be packed in two large cartons. She stopped her work, looked up and said with a smile: "Mom, no, I don''t have many things. I''ll help you when I''ve finished packing them."


    Seeing the smile on her daughter''s face, Baizhi Xi put her heart down and said, "I''ve packed all the things that need to be moved at home, mainly the pickles. I''ll have to ask someone to help me move them down later."


    "Well, good."


    Baizhi Xi watched her daughter busy. After a while, she said: "that... An Lian came here two days ago. When he saw me moving vegetables upstairs, he gave me a hand. Knowing that our family is now switching to pickles, he basically came every morning to move vegetables for me."


    Generally, physical education is not in the morning, so Anlian is basically free in the morning.


    Baizhi Xi continued: "I advised him several times, he always did not listen, I am afraid to say more, let the neighbors gossip."


    In the courtyard of the glass factory, there are dozens of families, many of them have broken mouths, and some of them love to watch.


    Wan chu''er nodded, looked up and said, "Mom, you don''t have to explain this to me. I support whatever you want to do. As long as you are happy, life is only a few decades. Dad has been gone for such a long time. I hope you can be happy. If you want me to do something for you, don''t hesitate to tell me directly, and I will do it for you. "


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Baizhi Xi opened her mouth and said, "Mom won''t marry again. Mom promised to accompany you forever. Although your father is not here, he will always be in my heart."


    Seeing that Baizhi Xi was a little excited, Wan chu''er quickly came to hold her hand and comforted her: "Mom, don''t be excited. You can do whatever you want. If you think Anlian has caused you trouble, I can help you send him away and let him never come again."


    "Ah?" Angelica pity Leng for a while, think of the past Wan Chu son scold Anlian those words, also think of Anlian dejected appearance, become hesitant.


    She has always been soft hearted and knows that Anlian really treats herself. She doesn''t want Anlian to be hit too hard, and she doesn''t want to refuse her daughter. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She suddenly remembers that her daughter is still learning martial arts with Anlian. She has an idea and says, "well, aren''t you still learning martial arts with Anlian? Or... Don''t get stiff. "


    The hesitation of Baizhi Xi, Wan chu''er has already seen out, where she is willing to force her mother, just smile, along with her words: "good, listen to you."


    When Anlian hired a car back, the mother and daughter packed everything.


    The hired car was a small truck. As soon as the truck entered the yard, someone gathered around it. When they saw Bai Zhixi and Wan Chuer coming out with the package, they knew that it was Wan''s move.


    Ma Ma next door said, "ah? Chu Er Ma, are you moving? Where is this going? There was no sound at all


    Bai Zhi Xi smiles, stops and explains with a good temper


    "We all know that our family is making pickles these days. The place is too small and the taste of pickles is too big. I always let you smell it. I''m sorry. I rented a bungalow outside. It''s convenient to make pickles and move up and down. It''s also convenient to rent here and subsidize there."


    Madame Ma said with a smile: "look at what you say, it''s all from the neighborhood, where you will dislike your pickles. What''s more, we don''t eat less of your pickles. Look at you, you''re too outsider."


    It''s polite to say that you don''t need money.


    Although know is polite words, but let people still listen to very happy, Wan Chu son while moving things, while thoughtful.


    When the neighbors help themselves to move things, Wan chu''er is still a little surprised. She always thinks that these neighbors will gossip all day long, but she doesn''t expect to really contribute.


    Seeing Bai Zhi Xi talking and laughing with the neighbors, he even agreed to come back to see you later and ask you to help pay attention to the people who want to rent a house. Wan chu''er thought of a sentence: distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, unless you close your door, no one will care. When he left, Wan chu''er finally raised a smiling face and said goodbye to Aunt Ma: "aunt Ma, goodbye. We''ll ask you to pay more attention to our house." This sentence surprised aunt ma. After a long time, she said with a smile, "I think chu''er has a smiling face. I thought chu''er would not smile." This let Wan Chu son some blush, angelica regret to come over to pull her hand, full of happy expression, protect daughter way: "Chu son thin skinned, you can''t tease her." The daughter thinks that she doesn''t like to talk to her neighbors, and she doesn''t want to force. Now that chu''er can take the initiative to say hello to others, she will only be more happy. In the future, chu''er will definitely go out alone. When she goes out, she will be more confident with more smiling faces and more initiative. At last, Anlian and the driver sat in the cab, and the mother and daughter of Baizhi Xi sat in a corner of the car body. Soon the train arrived at their new home. Anlian asked the driver to move the pickle jars. Baizhixi and wanchuer picked up their daily necessities and some small pots and jars. An hour later, all the things were moved down, and Baizhi Xi gave the driver 50 yuan of moving fee. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er found out a small bag of new pickles and gave them to the driver. "Uncle, this is our own pickles. Many restaurants and hotels in the county buy our pickles. I''ll give you a bag to taste. If it''s delicious, you can come to our house and buy it. It''s not expensive. It''s only one piece per kilo." The driver didn''t refuse. He happily accepted it and said with a smile, "then I''ll have a good taste. It''s really delicious. I''ll not only buy it myself, but also introduce it to my acquaintances." Wan Chuer said with a smile, "thank you in advance."

 Chapter 45

    An Lian gapes at Wan chu''er who laughs at Yan Yan. She''s surprised. She didn''t expect that this girl would have such a good voice.


    Angelica regret is sigh daughter than she will do business.


    Seeing off the driver, the three closed the gate and began to pack up.


    Wan Chuer cleans up the things of mother and daughter in the room, while Bai Zhixi sets up the jars for pickles. Anlian helps to find a corner in the yard to build a stove for cooking and making pickles.


    At noon, Baizhi Xi wanted to cook. Wan chu''er looked at the mess in the yard. The stove was still wet and couldn''t light the fire. He simply suggested going out to eat.


    Angelica see busy with soil Xi Lian, also feel that he should go out to eat.


    Anlian deeply afraid of the burden caused to the mother and daughter of angelica, even hands did not wash, it is to go back.


    Wan chu''er dismissed his idea of leaving. Wan chu''er said, "teacher an, if you are like this, don''t come to our house in the future. My mother and I have been told that I''m embarrassed to learn martial arts with you just by asking people to work."


    This is the appearance of a clean break, ah, scared Ann even did not say anything, one step did not dare to go to the door, looked at the angelica.


    Angelica Xi smile, said: "you don''t with us polite."


    It happened that their new home was very close to Wu''s noodle shop. After a little cleaning up, they locked the door and went to Wu''s noodle shop.


    The business of Wu''s noodle shop is booming. After the three people go in, there is no spare place for them. It''s the landlady who asks her frequent customers to vacate them, so they can vacate three positions together.


    The landlady asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat?"


    Anlian looked at Baizhi Xi, Baizhi Xi looked at Wan Chuer, Wan Chuer looked at these two looking forward to themselves, only jokingly said to the landlady: "landlady, give us a bowl of your house''s signature noodles, and then a sauce cucumber that matches the noodles."


    On hearing this, the landlady laughed, raised her voice and said, "come here to eat noodles. If you don''t have a pickle, you''ll eat for nothing."


    "It''s not a hero until you get to the Great Wall, so you can''t eat noodles with pickles!" said Anlian


    Wu boss just came out to give the guests a face, see a thousand Chu son several people, immediately repeat the way: "not to pickle vegetables do not eat noodles, this sentence is right, we Wutong county people, where to eat where can get pickled vegetables, this white sauce sauce is a must."


    Several people''s interaction attracted other customers in the hotel to look over one after another. Some of them didn''t know what the White''s pickle was. They asked each other in a low voice. When they found out what the matter was, they ordered a pickle, which was only a dime or two.


    Angelica cherish to see, the smile on the face how also can''t suppress.


    Soon the three of them all ate noodles. Wan chu''er, with her own pickles, felt that there was something else to eat here. She could not help but have a big appetite. A bowl full of noodles was quickly eaten. She looked up and saw that Baizhi Xi was also very sweet.


    When the landlady came to collect the money, she asked curiously, "why do you suddenly think of noodles in the shop today?"


    "Baizhi Xi said with a smile:" our family moved to this neighborhood, just moved here today, cooking is not cheap, thinking of being close to your home, came here, your noodles are really delicious


    His noodles were praised, the landlady was very happy, "welcome to eat noodles often."


    Wan chu''er said: "it''s indispensable. Our family is just across from Dajiang market. There''s a elm tree at the door. It''s easy to find. If the landlady can''t wait to send pickles, she can go there directly."


    If you can make Angelica less run, it will be better.


    The landlady said with a smile, "Oh, just that yard. I know. OK. When I''m free, I''ll rush to your house."


    Baizhi Xi hastened to warm way: "welcome to."


    Out of the door of Wu''s restaurant, Baizhi Xi would like Anlian to go back to rest, "the rest of the work is not much, I and chu''er a little clean up, you hurry home to rest, in the morning you did so much heavy work, the tired."


    Oh, her mother''s heart is so good that it hurts. Wan chu''er lowered his head and kicked the pebble.


    After thinking about it, Anlian really didn''t have any heavy work. She said that it was inconvenient for mother and daughter, so she nodded.


    After returning home, under Wan chu''er''s strong request, mother and daughter took a lunch break for half an hour before they got up and continued to work.


    Three main rooms, Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi one east and one west, each occupied one, the middle as a living room.


    All the pickles were put into the small house on the south side, which was full.


    At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, the house was almost finished. Wan chu''er told Bai Zhi Xi that he wanted to go out.


    Bai Zhi Xi asked with concern: "so late, where are you going? I''ve been busy all day. I''m very tired. "


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, she goes where also is not to say not, besides the person who ask is still own mother, then honest say: "I go to small white."


    A listen is to find Xiaobai, Baizhi Xi think of before Xiaobai asked photos of things, heartbeat leakage, blurted out: "you and Xiaobai what''s the matter?" Did not expect her mother would be so nervous, she went to Xiaobai, Wan chu''er felt a little strange, but a little thought and relief, she and Xiaobai are strange men and women, or Baizhi Xi is worried about what happened between her and Xiaobai. Although I think Angelica think too much, Wan Chuer patiently explained: "before we were taken care of by Xiaobai so much, I want to return his favor, so I went to his store to have a look and give him some suggestions." Baizhi sighed with relief and nodded. She didn''t believe her daughter could offer any suggestions. She said with a smile, "you are only a 16-year-old high school student. What can you do to return the favor? Xiaobai''s family is rich, and I don''t think it''s short of anything. My mother thinks Xiaobai''s help is not for us. At this stage, we don''t have much ability to help him, I think Xiaobai likes to eat our pickles. It''s better to make some good pickles for him. One more thing, we can keep this human relationship in mind now. When we have the ability to do something for each other, we can do it quietly. We don''t need to hold any flag of returning love, or Xiao Bai has any difficulties. When we can give a hand, we will help him wholeheartedly. Do you think what mom said is right? " Baizhi Xi noticed her daughter''s expression, thought about it, and continued: "in fact, there are a few words, mother wanted to tell you very early, mother see you to Xiaobai always horizontal nose stare eyes, although Xiaobai is easy-going, but he after all to help us so much, we should have some respect, this is the duty of life."

 Chapter 46

    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Baizhi Xi could say such a thing. In the past ten years, she has always been wise and self-conscious. She doesn''t like to be involved with others. She comes and goes alone. She doesn''t accept other people''s good intentions, and she doesn''t want to release any good intentions.


    So since the fall of Xiaobai''s favor, has been delayed in the heart, a day do not go back, they toil a day, very uncomfortable, and see Xiaobai also feel very unpleasant, now listen to baizhixi say this, very touched.


    Do you care too much about your own ideas and ignore the kindness of others?


    She always wants to look at the world coldly, just like previous lives. She doesn''t want to trouble others, and others don''t want to trouble her. Everyone is fair and indifferent.


    Think of yourself several times to Xiaobai is not roar, or stare, last Xiaobai send them home, she even twisted Xiaobai several times, and Xiaobai good temper did not care with her.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help but wonder why she is so indifferent to Xiaobai. If you think in another place, she is Xiaobai, Xiaobai is her. She is so kind to others, but others are twisting her. Can she bear it.


    The answer is No.


    Wan Chu son some in the heart uneasy, she seems to small white too bad some, impolite point say, have the suspicion of white eyed wolf.


    She looked at Bai Zhi Xi and said, "I don''t know how, when I face boss Wu and his wife, I will be very polite and can smile. But when I face Xiaobai, I can''t help but face the situation. You can tell me that he is so big, he is twenty-five or sixty years old, and he can''t adjust all day. Last time, he was able to play my forehead, Think about it and you can''t help but want to teach a lesson. "


    "Ha ha..." Baizhi Xi couldn''t help laughing. She gently pinned her daughter''s hair behind her ear and said lovingly:


    "That''s him playing with you. You see, he doesn''t play with Dabai or other people in this way. It shows that he is intimate with you, and other people don''t want such a fate. A person should know how to be grateful, and those who will be grateful can get a better life."


    So, Wan chu''er suddenly realized that just now Baizhi Xi was not worried about what happened between her and Xiaobai, but that she was too rude to Xiaobai.


    But Baizhi Xi said right, Xiaobai is really good for her, she should not take it for granted, she should know how to be grateful.


    God can give her another chance, let her and angelica together, she should be grateful.


    After Wan chu''er figured it out, he muttered, "I know. I''ll be polite to Xiao Bai in the future."


    Seeing that her daughter could listen to her, Baizhi Xi couldn''t help smiling. She said with a sincere heart, "what I''m most worried about is that you are too alone and don''t like to communicate with others. You always feel relaxed and easy to deal with. But in life, you can''t communicate with others less.


    To communicate with others is to exchange sincerity with sincerity, treat others sincerely, take the initiative and be warm to others. "


    I didn''t expect that Baizhi Xi had a set of philosophy. Wan chu''er couldn''t help saying, "Mom, how come you never told me that before?"


    Angelica pity Leng for a while, said: "before, you always with my temper, where I have the opportunity to say these, is the usual few words, you have no patience to listen to me."


    It''s true. It''s his own problem. Wan chu''er bit his lip and said, "Mom, I used to be bad. I always made you angry."


    Angelica Xi smiles and shakes her head, "the past things will not be said, now you can change your temper, mother no longer have any regrets."


    Wan chu''er was in a hurry: "you haven''t seen me go to university and have a good life with me. Don''t say anything without regret." She always thought it was unlucky.


    "Well, well, I know," Baizhi Xi said with a smile, "don''t you want to find Xiaobai? Go quickly, come back early, and remember to respect Xiaobai."


    Wan Chu Er nodded, went back to the room, took her schoolbag, and left.


    The lights of heaven and earth are flashing, and they are already open.


    The two little brothers standing at the door to greet the guests seemed to remember Wan chu''er and said with a smile, "little sister, this time I''m thirsty too. Do you want to drink?"


    Wan Chu son astringed the cold arrogance on the body, laughed, said: "I come to look for your small white manager."


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s address to their manager, the man raised his eyebrows. Only those close to him would call their manager that way. His eyes turned and he said with a smile:


    "I''ll take you to the manager. The people in the province have collided with you."


    "No..." Wan chu''er subconsciously wanted to refuse, just said a word, she thought of today''s Baizhi Xi words, swallowed the words behind, laughed, said: "that''s trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The man said with a smile, went straight inside and asked curiously, "what can I do for you to find our manager?"


    This person has a lot of words. He is quite familiar with the boss''s business. He just inquires about it and doesn''t know the rules.


    Make an unnecessary move to make him lead the way, but make complaints about it.


    Two people through the nightclub hall, the hall of very few people, Wan Chu son casually looked at, did not see the figure of Liu Li, but also do not care. They soon came to the second floor, where Wan chu''er had been once. He opened the door of the manager''s office and called out, "manager, a little girl is looking for you." Unexpectedly don''t knock on the door, Wan Chu son heart sigh, Xiaobai this leadership do, can be really close to the people, Baizhi Xi also said she didn''t respect Xiaobai, is Xiaobai employees don''t respect him. Inside the room, Xiaobai is sitting in the boss''s chair, holding a game console in his hand and fighting with his head down. He looked up and saw that it was Wan chu''er. He said casually, "my cousin is here. Sit down and wait for my brother to finish this game." younger female cousin? Wan chu''er remembers the words Xiaobai said to her two days ago. She picks her eyebrows. It''s hard to say anything in front of an outsider. She just smiles and thanks to Xiaobai¡° Thank you for bringing me up to disturb your work. " The little brother laughed and scratched his hair. "Then you can talk to the manager here." Just go out and close the door. She waited for Xiaobai quietly. After half an hour, Xiaobai still played the game vigorously, and could not see any sign of stopping. Wan chu''er thought about it. He walked around behind him and looked forward. Oh, it turned out to be the emperor of boxing. Xiaobai is playing excited, suddenly a white hand appeared in the line of sight, he was stunned for a moment, the hand of the game machine was taken away by that hand, Xiaobai angrily looked up, is wan Chuer, this just remembered just like Wan Chuer came to him¡° Chu son, you wait, elder brother is at a critical juncture, see to be about to win Xiaobai good temper to coax Wan Chu son, want to take back the game machine. Wan Chu son is not guest way: "you this play method, fight to tomorrow also can''t win." She straightened her arms directly, holding the game console in both hands, and said flatly, "watch it." Xiaobai was stunned, then her eyes flashed and said with a smile, "do you know how to do it?" But wan chu''er''s hands and fingers are flexible, and the villain on the screen is aggressive. His fists are fast, burning and pressing, and he soon knocks his opponent to the ground. On the screen, I think of the victory voice of "Ko". Seeing Wan chu''er''s handsome victory, Xiao Bai is shocked. He opens his mouth wide and looks at Wan chu''er strangely.

 Chapter 47

    Xiaobai grabbed Wan chu''er''s arm and asked excitedly, "how did you do it? Teach me. "


    How did you do that? Last life jiangkechu accompany practice out, Wan Chu son dropped his eyes.


    Soon, she looked up at Xiaobai and said, "it depends on talent."


    Then he looked at Xiaobai up and down, shook his head and said:


    "You are not talented enough to teach."


    "Ha?" Xiaobai looks suspiciously at Wan chu''er. It''s only two years since the game came out. Wan chu''er''s family is so poor that her mother can''t pay for WAN chu''er''s game console. So where did Wan chu''er learn from? Look at the operation, but very skilled.


    Wan chu''er seemed to see Xiaobai''s suspicions, hooked the corner of his mouth, and said: "don''t be cranky, I''m more talented than you." Then the topic changed and said, "I''m looking for you today. Let''s put the game aside. It''s a miracle that you, the manager, didn''t do it on earth."


    Xiaobai ha ha, do not care to say: "not far away, I Laozi everywhere to ask people to turn this place out."


    No wonder when Wan chu''er came here to play in his last life, he didn''t remember meeting Xiaobai. It seemed that the manager was not Xiaobai either. He turned out to be a man who had no moral integrity to run the business. Even the underage student sister could be recruited to sell wine.


    Wan chu''er lowered his head, took out two pieces of paper from his schoolbag, photographed Xiaobai and said, "here''s something for you. I promised to give it to you before. You have a look first."


    Xiaobai leaned forward, pressed down the two pieces of paper, and said excitedly: "ouch, I almost forgot the business. I told you last time that we were cousins. Your grandmother is my grandmother. Ah, how about your grandmother, my grandmother? I''ve never met my grandmother.


    No wonder when I was a child, everyone else had a grandmother, but I didn''t have one. It turns out that my grandmother went to your house. Tell me about my grandmother. "


    "What''s your grandmother''s, my grandmother''s?" Wan chu''er''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know what Xiaobai was talking about.


    Xiaobai doesn''t understand Wan chu''er. He really feels itchy. He can''t remember what his elder brother said. He wants to share this big gossip with Wan chu''er and complete his cousin''s acquaintance with Wan chu''er by the way.


    He wanted to grasp Wan chu''er''s arm, but wan chu''er flashed by, but it didn''t affect his desire to tell. His eyes were shining and he said:


    "Originally, your grandmother and my grandfather, and my father and your mother were family members. Later, somehow, I learned that your mother was not born to my grandfather, and then my grandfather and grandmother divorced. They divorced. At that time, I dare to divorce. What a courage!


    Then my grandmother left the Bai family with your mother. It seems that my grandmother never came back until she died. My grandfather never mentioned your grandmother, but my grandfather never remarried later. I''m sure I still miss your grandmother, my grandmother, my grandfather''s ex-wife.


    I didn''t expect that the world is so small. I didn''t expect that we are cousins. No wonder when I first met you, I thought you were very close. It turns out that we are related by blood. "


    Xiaobai was very satisfied with Wan chu''er''s lightning strike. Ha ha, when he heard about it, he could adapt faster than Wan chu''er.


    "Chu''er, I''ll call you chu''er later, and you can call me second cousin. Second brother is OK."


    Wan chu''er shivered when he heard the title "second cousin".


    Well, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not impossible that this kind of thing can happen to herself. She can do it all over again.


    She confirmed again, "are you sure your grandmother is my grandmother?"


    Xiaobai nodded: "sure, in the picture frame on your wall, in the picture of your mother''s family, there are my grandfather and my father."


    Wan chu''er thought of something and asked, "you just said my mother is not my grandfather''s own daughter? What''s going on? "


    Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know about this, nor does my brother. I inquired about my old man''s tone. The old man''s mouth was very tight, but he didn''t tell me."


    At this point, he seemed to think of something, immediately his eyes lit up, egged Wan chu''er: "your mother must know this, you go back to ask your mother, see your mother so nervous, you will tell you, you ask, you must tell me."


    Wan Chu son smile, calm say: "I don''t ask, you also don''t expect."


    "Ah?" Xiaobai was silly and asked, "why? Don''t you want to know? What an interesting thing


    Wan Chu son is speechless, this kind of privacy between his grandfather and grandmother, how interesting.


    She thought of Bai Zhi Xi''s words, which made her feel better about Xiao Bai, so she resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and thought again. They were cousins, so she couldn''t watch the cousins go on like this, so she learned from Bai Zhi Xi''s sincere attitude and said:


    "Second brother, although you rank second, it''s really not good for you to go on like this. If what you said is true, it''s also your grandfather''s and my grandmother''s business. The two old people have gone. Since they didn''t make it out when they were alive, and your father and my mother didn''t say anything, we two, no, it''s you. What are you doing?


    You might as well take good care of your heaven and earth, and you will be willing to turn your heaven and earth around like this. How good it is to make a career of your own. " Xiaobai blinked. He didn''t understand how Wan chu''er turned. He was so patient that he said so much to him. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching Wan chu''er''s forehead. Wan Chu son dodges backward, some helpless way: "second elder brother, I don''t have a fever, since I call you second elder brother, this teaches your responsibility, I bear one cent two." Xiaobai tut tut a few words, said: "you get it wrong, I am the elder brother, of course, the elder brother teaches the younger sister." It''s Xiaobai''s style to say that the wind is the rain, and he asks Wan Chuer with gossip: "do you have puppy love? Do you have a secret love object? I''ll give you some advice. No, I have to teach you... "Wan chu''er clenched his fist and wanted to hit someone. How could he break it¡° Second brother, the two pieces of paper I just gave you, but I wrote them out of two precious parties. Take a good look and discuss with your elder brother if you are uncertain. I''ll go first. My mother is waiting for me to eat Then he turned and walked towards the door. Xiaobai quickly cried: "don''t rush away. The matter hasn''t been clarified yet. Do you recognize your mother''s case? There''s something about your enemy. Now I''ve turned her from a cleaner to a waiter... "Thinking of Liu Li, Wan chu''er stopped and said," second brother, Liu Li, don''t waste your energy. Let her go with the flow. " Looking at Liu Li''s temperament, I think she has changed her mind. It''s easy to slip up, but it''s hard to get ashore¡° As for my mother, let''s not get involved. " This time she left happily, ignoring the shouting behind Xiaobai.

 Chapter 48

    Seeing that Wan chu''er walked away without looking back, Xiao Bai sighed, "it''s boring" and finally recognized a cousin. As a result, the cousin, like his brother, is young and mature, and can''t share the same ideals with him and play together.


    He weakly picked up the paper in front of him and read: "the way of modern nightclub management.".


    What a profound look! This little cousin can think of such a powerful name.


    Xiaobai is patient and takes a serious look bit by bit. The more he looks at the expression on his face, the brighter he is. The more he looks, the more he feels that Wan chu''er''s opinion is too right for him.


    The contents of these two pieces of paper make Xiaobai eager to try. Somehow, he remembers that there is a big brother who loves to preach. He immediately takes these two pieces of paper and goes to Jinghua hotel to find Dabai.


    As soon as Wan chu''er came down to the hall on the first floor, he met Liu Li head-on.


    Liu Li is wearing a black skirt with powder on her face, lipstick on her lips and fine lines on her eyebrows. She is holding a tray with two bottles of beer on it. It looks like she is delivering wine to the guests.


    At the first sight of Wan chu''er, Liu Li thinks she is dazzled, and then she looks at it. It''s really wan chu''er who she hates.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Li quizzes.


    Wan chu''er looked up at the ceiling, rolled his eyes and walked around her.


    Being ignored like this, it was Wan Chuer who ignored her. Liu Li felt that her head was about to smoke. She was so angry that she yelled out: "Wan Chuer, stop for me."


    Wan chu''er didn''t stop, but attracted another person''s attention.


    An older woman came over. She had curly hair and delicate makeup. She walked with all kinds of manners. She frowned slightly and asked Liu Li:


    "Lily, what are you calling for? Don''t yell here. Pay attention to etiquette. "


    Seeing the visitor, Liu Li quickly converged on her aggressive manner and said, "sister Lulu, I met an acquaintance..."


    "You can''t shout when you see acquaintances. The wine in your hand is for the guests. Go quickly." Lulu interrupts her explanation with a wave of her hand and asks her to deliver the wine quickly. Manager Bai tells her to pay attention to Liu Li


    "Oh." Liu Li doesn''t dare to annoy Lulu, so she can only reluctantly take a look at the direction of Wan Chuer''s departure. At this time, Wan Chuer''s figure can''t be seen. Then she picks up her smile and delivers wine to the guests.


    Out of heaven and earth, Wan Chu son will go directly home, Baizhi Xi will certainly wait for her to eat.


    Sure enough, on the dining table in the living room, several dishes have been prepared. They are kept warm by the bowl, and the rice is still in the pot.


    Baizhi Xi is still busy cleaning up her home.


    Wan chu''er called her: "Mom, let''s have a meal. I''ll do anything with you after dinner."


    Angelica Xi said with a smile: "no, not much live, after dinner you study well."


    At this stage, nothing is as important as her daughter''s learning, especially now that her daughter is willing to bear hardships and study hard, she naturally has to give her full support.


    Mother and daughter after dinner, together to clean up, in the living room to learn to work.


    In this house, only the light in the living room is bright. The light bulbs in the rooms on both sides are still incandescent. The light is dim, so it is not suitable for reading and writing.


    Wan chu''er took out the book and began to review, write questions, summarize and preview.


    Baizhi Xi takes out the account book of pickles and arranges the business situation carefully under the light. Whose pickles should be sent, whose pickles are selling slowly recently, which pickles should be replenished, and which pickles still have a lot.


    Under the light, mother and daughter are quietly doing their own things. When they raise their eyes, they can see each other. For a moment, they only hear the sound of books and paper turning and pen writing on the paper, which is full and warm.


    The next day was a new week. Baizhi Xi devoted herself to the pickle business. Although she was busy, she could cope with it.


    Wan chu''er saw that Baizhi Xi could be busy, so he went all out for the monthly exam this weekend, thinking that after the monthly exam, he would help Baizhi Xi.


    During this period, Anlian always came to help Baizhi Xi. On several occasions, Wan chu''er came back for lunch and met Anlian. Wan chu''er didn''t say anything, but invited Anlian to have dinner at home. Wan chu''er''s attitude made Baizhi Xi and Anlian very happy.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s Friday. There will be monthly exams on Friday and Saturday. There are six courses, including Chinese, mathematics, English, physics, chemistry and biology, which will be finished in a day and a half.


    When I saw the test paper, Wan chu''er didn''t have any expression. He just glanced at the test questions, and then bowed his head to write.


    Her deskmate had been secretly observing Wan chu''er''s movements. Seeing Wan chu''er''s calm appearance, she was very upset. After she turned her lips, she began to answer the questions.


    Zhu, the head teacher, could not help looking more at Wan Chuer when he was on the invigilator''s inspection tour. Seeing that she had been very fluent in answering the questions and that the papers were also written in a neat way, he nodded and looked forward to Wan Chuer''s score for a moment.


    The next morning, all six courses were finished.


    At the end of the last exam, my deskmate couldn''t help poking Wan chu''er''s arm and asked in a low voice, "how''s your answer?" Wan Chu son good half ring just saw her one eye, when she can''t help but want to give up, just said: "still OK." After that, Wan chu''er opened an English book and transcribed the sentences above. He didn''t want to talk to others. He choked on her deskmate''s liver. Wan Chuer is not interested in making friends with her deskmate. In the afternoon, I had a half day class, and then I had a weekend holiday. At the weekend, the teachers worked overtime to change their papers. On Sunday morning, Wan Chuer went to Anlian''s home at 6:30 am to learn martial arts. After learning martial arts, Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi went out to deliver pickles to restaurants. When she arrived at Jinghua Hotel, Wan Chuer found that the staff there were very polite to Bai Zhixi. She thought that it was manager Bai who had said hello to his staff. In the past, Xiaobai would come back to her soon and ask about the contents of the paper. As a result, a week later, Xiaobai did not appear. Wan chu''er guesses that Xiaobai either didn''t read what she wrote, or according to her suggestion, he went to the capital and Mordor for field investigation. About what Xiaobai told him about relatives that day, she didn''t plan to ask Baizhi. Whether Baizhi Xi is Xiaobai''s aunt or not, it doesn''t affect the relationship between her and Baizhi Xi. Since Baizhi Xi didn''t tell her about it in her last life, it shows that Baizhi Xi doesn''t want to mention it at all, or Baizhi Xi doesn''t know about it. Baizhi Xi don''t want to mention things, Wan Chu son certainly won''t take the initiative to put forward, give Baizhi Xi Tu increase trouble.

 Chapter 49

    It''s not a big deal for her who has lived all her life to admit or not. It won''t affect her life. What''s more, Wan chu''er believes in others more than herself.


    So, for Xiaobai said things, Wan Chu son didn''t mention with angelica, also quickly left behind.


    By Tuesday, the results of the first monthly exam were counted out. Wan Chuer secretly admired the dedication of the school teachers. She thought that so many students had to change their papers in a week.


    Wan chu''er''s grades are very good. Her Chinese and English are the first in the fourth class of grade two in senior high school. Biology is the fourth in the class; Her total score ranks fourth in her class.


    Ranking out, the class inside the boiling, everyone''s eyes all at once focused on WAN Chu son.


    Envy, envy, admiration and surprise.


    Wan chu''er is not so happy. She knows her own situation. She is smart and diligent. She should do well in the exam. Isn''t there a saying: Genius is 99% diligence and 1% talent.


    In the past month, she has been studying almost every minute. Even if she helps Baizhi to deliver pickles, she will recite English texts silently. Therefore, her achievement is the result of her efforts.


    And she thinks her score is not very high, it is the students in the class are too weak.


    Her final goal is the first place, not only the first in grade two, but also the first in the whole plane of Wutong middle school, and even the top scholar in the province. She has to test the first university in Beijing. Four.


    But she didn''t feel so depressed. She analyzed her test scores. Chinese and English are basically the same routine. She just needs to recite, write and read more;


    In science, mathematics and chemistry all need the basic knowledge of junior high school, and they have higher requirements for logic, which is what she lacks. The time given to herself in this exam is too short, and she has no time to make up for more knowledge. Fortunately, there is still more than a year to go before the college entrance examination. In the future, we should work harder to consolidate the basic knowledge and move forward to the first place.


    If the rest of the class knew that Wan chu''er was thinking like this, they would beat Wan chu''er violently, from the previous minran crowd to a blockbuster, how could they let people live!


    At the class meeting, when Mr. Zhu saw Wan chu''er, he was very pleased and felt that his tolerance of Wan chu''er was not in vain.


    When she saw that Wan chu''er was still in a calm state, as usual, looking down to study, her face became more satisfied.


    Not arrogant, not impatient, not relaxed for a moment, is the character of a student preparing for the college entrance examination.


    Mr. Zhu cleared his throat and said, "except for a few, our performance is not so good. I hope you can sum up the experience and lessons and make persistent efforts in the future."


    Some of them are affirmative, including Wan Chuer. Small scale affirmative, large scale negative, and put forward higher requirements, which is a common saying and means of a high school head teacher.


    "In order to motivate everyone, our class should rearrange the seats according to the ranking of this monthly exam. Those who do well in the exam can choose the seats at will. Those who do not do well in the exam can only choose the seats passively. In the future, we will rearrange the seats for each monthly exam. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    This words a, the following people immediately in an uproar, everyone didn''t expect to have such a, Wan Chu son is to know, she didn''t have what reaction.


    Mr. Zhu''s efficiency is very high, and the things decided are always implemented very quickly.


    Soon, all the students out of the classroom, Zhu teacher from the first, one by one called the students into the classroom, and then choose their favorite seats.


    The first three students went in with admiration from the rest of the students. When it was Wan chu''er''s turn, Wan chu''er also went in steadily with all kinds of complicated eyes. She still chose the original position, which was very good. There was no need to change it.


    Teacher Zhu is more satisfied with Wan chu''er''s choice. She thinks she has a stable attitude. How can she see Wan chu''er''s satisfaction now.


    If Wan chu''er knew what Mr. Zhu thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry.


    Zhuo Yao, who is far away from class one of senior two, naturally took part in the monthly exam. Her score is still in the top three of the class, and there is no change.


    In addition to her own ranking, she pays more attention to Wan Chuer''s examination. As soon as her grades come out, she secretly inquires about Wan Chuer''s grades. When she hears that Wan Chuer ranks fourth, she looks surprised, but her fingernails are about to be pinched into her own flesh.


    While she was annoyed, she was also flustered.


    Wan chu''er can''t be above her. She is the best!


    After she calmed down, Zhuo Yao began to think about what to do. Now Wan chu''er is in a state of uncertainty, and suddenly falls out with her and slaps her twice.


    Zhuo Yao can''t help but feel her face. Her teeth are creaking and her heart is full of wisdom. I''m sure Zhuo Yao will return these two slaps to you.


    Although she hated her very much, Zhuo Yao couldn''t think of a good way. When her hand touched an envelope in the pocket of the table, her brain moved and she had an idea. This is a love letter written to her by a boy named Peng Yue who loves her secretly. Peng Yue''s study is not as good as her. Her family is also very poor. Except for her beauty, she is not outstanding anywhere. This kind of person, how can Zhuo Yao have a good eye? In her opinion, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. But this toad gave Wan Chuer a good idea. Zhuo Yao took out the love letter, read it again and again, and wiped out her name with a erasing pen. The erasing pen is a good thing. It''s very powerful in erasing handwriting. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see any trace. She imitated Peng Yue''s handwriting for a while, and then carefully filled in Wan Chuer''s name. On the way to school, Wan chu''er is blocked by Zhuo Yao again. Zhuo Yao saw Wan chu''er''s face was not good. She bit her lip and said: "chu''er, i... I don''t want to appear in front of you to hinder your eyes, but someone sent the letter to you to me. I''m not the kind of person to privately buckle friends'' letters, so I have to be bold to appear in front of you again." Wan chu''er looks at the envelope handed by Zhuo Yao, sneers, and finally comes. In her last life, Zhuo Yao took other people''s love letters and transferred them to her, making her a fool. This time, even after she turned over, Zhuo Yao still chose to do the same thing. Wan chu''er was bored. Zhuo Yao was really persistent to herself. She said coldly, "Zhuo Yao, I said, don''t appear in front of me again, or I''ll see you once and beat you once." Before Zhuo Yao could react, Wan chu''er started directly. She stretched out her hands, grabbed Zhuo Yao''s outstretched arm and pulled it forward. As Zhuo Yao''s predecessor bent forward, she raised her right leg and pushed her knee to Zhuo Yao''s chest. Zhuo Yao was in pain for a while. Then Wan chu''er let go, Zhuo Yao painfully climbed forward to the ground.

 Chapter 50

    Zhuo Yao only felt that she lost her balance in the light of lightning, then her chest hurt her heart, and then she climbed to the ground.


    She covered her heart for a long time. It was so easy for her to slow down. She climbed up and sat up, looking at the culprit with fire in her eyes.


    "Wan Chuer, you..."


    In Wan chu''er''s raised foot, Zhuo Yao was afraid and unwilling to swallow.


    Wan chu''er takes back his feet with satisfaction. He feels that he has not wasted his time in practicing martial arts. This has brought down Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao couldn''t help crying, "chu''er, how did you become like this? I''m just a letter for you. Why do you want to beat me?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Yao still has a hard mouth, Wan chu''er wanted to leave. She looked at the envelope that Zhuo Yao was still holding tightly, thought about it, changed her mind, attached herself to the front, and stretched out her hand.


    "Here you are."


    Zhuo Yao didn''t come back. Seeing Wan chu''er approaching, she shrunk back reflexively.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wan Chuer chuckled, "don''t you mean there''s a letter for me?" Xindao Zhuo Yao is a real villain. When she has nothing to do, she looks like a pure and upward youth. When she meets something, she is as timid as a mouse, but she has a vicious mind.


    Zhuo Yao wants to throw the letter to Wan chu''er''s face, but she also has the heart to give the letter to Wan chu''er.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s back, Zhuo Yao''s eyes came out fierce.


    In fact, she did not think, once under her persuasion, Wan chu''er encountered campus violence again and again, and what Wan chu''er encountered was much more serious than her.


    After returning home, Wan chu''er opened the letter and read it twice. Then he saw something strange. He couldn''t see how much he lacked love in his last life.


    Maybe in her last life, Zhuo Yao had been diverting her attention, so she didn''t see it.


    Wan chu''er put the letter in the envelope intact again, and then threw it into the drawer.


    Later, every other week, Wan chu''er would see a letter on her desk. After reading it once, he knew that it was Zhuo Yao who tried to throw it on her desk.


    It seems that Zhuo Yao was really afraid of being beaten by her last time. She didn''t dare to send it in person.


    Every week will receive such a letter, will always attract the attention of others, moreover is a sensitive high school, we go all out to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    Soon teacher Zhu, the head teacher, came to talk to Wan Chuer.


    "Wan chu''er, your last exam result was very good, and the teacher also saw that you still have great potential. The teacher hopes you can make persistent efforts and put all your energy on your study."


    Wan chu''er didn''t understand it at first, but when Miss Zhu encouraged her and hoped that she could go further, he nodded and said confidently:


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhu. I''ll do better in the exam."


    Teacher Zhu laughed and was very satisfied with Wan chu''er''s attitude. He said, "I heard that you receive a letter every week? Or in a pink envelope? "


    At this time, Wan chu''er realized the real purpose of Miss Zhu''s looking for her, so he said frankly: "I don''t know who wrote these love letters, but I know that these love letters are all from Zhuo Yao of grade two, who asked people to put them on my desk, and the names in the letters have been changed."


    what do you mean? Teacher Zhu widened his eyes and blurted out: "Zhuo Yao? What does she want to do? " After that, she felt like she had asked a stupid question.


    What for?


    Do you still need to ask?


    Sophomore, is preparing for the third year of high school, rushing to the intense preparation stage of the college entrance examination, some people frequently put love letters to the top students in their class, and there are big problems in love letters. You don''t have to think about it to know why.


    This is to interfere with Wan chu''er''s study!


    Teacher Zhu is a little angry and dares to destroy her top students. Such students are too bad!


    You know, as a head teacher, every time her students are admitted to a key university, the school will reward her with a bonus. It''s appropriate for WAN Chuer to go to a better school, and the bonus will be bigger.


    This is not only a matter of bonus, as a head teacher, she also has light on the meeting, which has an important impact on her performance.


    In addition to personal interests, the responsibility of being a teacher does not allow such things to happen.


    Wan chu''er didn''t answer Mr. Zhu''s words. He just looked at Mr. Zhu quietly. Seeing her face turn green and white, he knew that Mr. Zhu was angry.


    Zhu teacher back to God, see Wan Chu son a pair of quiet appearance, think of this period of time, Wan Chu son is still buried in learning, as if not affected, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She calmed down, and then asked mildly, "Wan chu''er, what''s your plan? Do you want the teacher to help you with this? "


    Mr. Zhu wanted to get those letters, and then studied them carefully. He even took them to the regular meeting of the senior class teacher to tell the senior teacher.


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I won''t be affected by these letters. I can''t give them to the teacher because they are useful after a while." Seeing that the head teacher really cared about himself, Wan chu''er didn''t beat around the Bush and told teacher Zhu what he thought. Now top students are held in the palm of their hands. Seeing that Wan chu''er has her own way, teacher Zhu naturally respects her decision and says with a smile, "OK, if you have an idea, just say it when you need a teacher. There will be a mid-term exam soon. The teacher hopes you can prepare well."¡° All right, teacher. Thank you There are four months in a semester. Besides the mid-term exam and the final exam, there are two monthly exams. After Wan chu''er left, Mr. Zhu called the class monitor and the learning committee member respectively, and understood that it was Zhuo Yao from class one who asked someone to put them on WAN chu''er''s desk. Zhuo Yao is one of the top students in the first class. She is very beautiful, as we all know. Mr. Zhu originally wanted to talk about it with the head teacher of class one, but he thought of Wan chu''er''s "I''ll be useful after a while", and then he decided to wait and see the change. If things go off the track, it''s not too late.

 Chapter 51

    Wan chu''er studied hard as usual, and then went to study self-defense skills with Anlian for two hours at the weekend. When he had time, he helped Baizhi deliver pickles.


    Now, because their home is close to the market, when those restaurants come to the market, they often turn to their home and buy the pickles they need.


    In addition to these restaurants, some people gradually know that Bai''s pickles are delicious, and idle people will come to buy one or two catties.


    In this way, their pickle business is better than before.


    Baizhi Xi always smiles and says to Wan Chuer every night when she calculates accounts: "fortunately, you find this bungalow. It''s a good place. It''s convenient for customers to buy pickles. If it''s in the courtyard of the glass factory, I can''t imagine that there are customers coming to our house to buy pickles."


    Their house in the family home of the glass factory has also been rented out, 1000 yuan a year, which is just equal to the rent here.


    If a group of laid-off workers in the courtyard of a glass factory get red eyed, who knows what they will say and do, but they will cause a lot of trivial things.


    The ancients said that the good, not rich and poor, suffering from inequality.


    Wan chu''er looked at the fifty or sixty yuan in Baizhi Xi''s hand and thought it was funny. He said, "people who don''t know, after listening to you, they think you''ve made tens of millions, but you''re satisfied with tens of dollars?"


    "Isn''t that much?" Baizhi Xi white daughter one eye, "this can be much stronger than when I repair shoes, is also more than I earned in the glass factory before laid-off, this is still sitting at home to earn money."


    Baizhi Xi is an easy to satisfy person. Although she has to do a lot of work at home every day, Wan chu''er thinks Baizhi Xi is the best mother in the world.


    Seeing that there are more and more scattered buyers, she gave Baizhi Xi a suggestion that a batch of glass jars like cans can be made, and pickles can be put into glass jars, which is convenient and hygienic. The profit of selling a bottle is higher than that of selling a jin of pickles.


    At the beginning, Baizhi regretted that the glass jar accounted for the cost, but she didn''t take her daughter''s advice. After a few days, while her daughter was eating at home, she asked her, "how big is the glass bottle for pickles?"


    Wan chu''er thought about the glass packaging of pickles in the supermarket in his last life, and picked up two or three good-looking shapes to draw.


    Most importantly, she imitated the old godmother who was popular all over the world to make a label and printed the portrait of Angelica dahurica.


    At the beginning, Baizhi Xi was embarrassed to put her picture on it. Wan chu''er explained to her what brand and advertising benefits were. Baizhi Xi agreed with her with a smile.


    One week later, Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi went to the printing factory and glass factory. They made 10000 stickers of Bai''s pickles and ordered 1000 small glass cans in the glass factory.


    Because Bai Zhixi was originally a laid-off employee of the glass factory, the order of the glass can was very smooth, but between 15 cents and 10 cents, Bai Zhixi and the old factory director had a long time of wrangling, and finally it was 13 cents.


    When Baizhi Xi packed the first bottle of pickles with her own hands, covered the lid and pasted a sticker, she couldn''t put it down and tossed it over and over again. She was very satisfied with everything.


    She said to her daughter, "it looks good in bottles, but I don''t know if people will buy it."


    Wan chu''er said softly, "if I have a choice, I''d rather spend a few cents more to buy this glass bottle."


    "That''s you. You young people don''t take money seriously." Baizhi Xi doesn''t agree with her daughter''s point of view. If she wants her, she can''t break a dime into two, but it doesn''t stop her from thinking that the glass can is more beautiful.


    Wan chu''er gave her another idea, and asked her to carry a few bottles and send them to the nearby grocery store for consignment. For each bottle sold, she would give the grocery store 20 cents, or wholesale them directly to the grocery store.


    Baizhi Xi listen to, think is a good idea, she said to her daughter: "this matter you don''t care, you good study, this week is not to midterm exam, you good exam, business things mother to do."


    See mother no timidity, Wan Chu son will really throw to angelica, she thinks this period of exercise, let Angelica also practice some, can open mouth.


    Senior high school entrance examination senior high school entrance examination is what it takes three days to complete. The mid-term exam will be ranked in the whole year. Wan Chu Er also wants to know her level in Wutong middle school. So she can estimate the level of university entrance exam she can at least test, and the distance from the first university in Beijing.


    In Wan chu''er''s intense review, the mid-term exam is coming soon. Different from the previous monthly exam, this mid-term exam is conducted by a single person and a single table. The patrol exam is also a teacher of other grades.


    Everything is different. In Wan chu''er''s eyes, there is nothing. She calmly does the test paper and carefully checks her answers over and over again.


    In two days, the mid-term exam was over, and the next day was Saturday. Because other grades had to take up the classroom for the exam, the sophomore in high school had a holiday directly.


    Seeing her daughter coming back, Baizhi Xi sent the customers to buy pickles and ran to Wan chu''er. She asked with concern, "how was the exam? There is no answer


    She didn''t know the result of the last monthly exam. Wan chu''er didn''t think it was good, so she didn''t tell her. In the past two months, how hard her daughter has worked, Angelica dahurica has noticed. She wakes up to recite the text before dawn every day. She turns off the light and goes to bed after 12 o''clock every night. The room is also covered with all kinds of notes, on which are all kinds of knowledge points. Even when she helps her work, the girl''s mouth is full of words. So she really wants to know her daughter''s examination situation, hoping that her daughter can have a good result after so hard work. Wan chu''er took a sip of water and said with a smile, "I think it''s OK. All the topics have been written." Angelica is relieved. Since all the topics have been written, it shows that chu''er has ideas about the topics. No matter how detailed she is, she doesn''t ask. She''s afraid of giving her daughter pressure. She just says with a smile, "I''ve worked so hard for a long time. Today, my mother will make you a delicious meal and reward you well."¡° OK, thank you, mom. I''d like to eat your braised pork. " Wan chu''er orders the dishes impolitely¡° I see The smile on Baizhi''s face is more abundant. Angelica cherish cooking effort, and someone to buy pickles, Wan Chu son directly out to entertain. After seeing off the guests, Wan chu''er saw an old tricycle in the yard¡° Mom, where did the tricycle in our yard come from? " Angelica Xi said with a smile: "I bought, second-hand, not expensive, only 150 yuan, so when I go out to deliver goods, I can also take more, save run several times, later do not use, can also sell out, no loss." Wan chu''er revolved around the tricycle. It was not very new, but the parts were complete. I didn''t expect that Baizhi Xi was willing to spend money to buy a tricycle. It seems that the business is good recently, and she has enough confidence. This is a good phenomenon, Wan Chuer would like to see Baizhi Xi more open, also hope Baizhi Xi face smile more.

 Chapter 52

    By the time of Tuesday, the results, like the last monthly exam, had been announced in time.


    This time, Wan chu''er ranked third in the fourth class of grade two in senior high school, one place ahead of the last monthly exam, and ranked 28th in the whole grade.


    She also saw the name of Zhuo Yao on her report card. On her name, she ranked 27th in her grade. After looking at Zhuo Yao''s name, she looked away, but accidentally saw a familiar name: Huang Rufei.


    She remembers the day when she was born again. Zhang Xiaoyu called her shameless and thought of Huang Rufei.


    Huang Rufei''s name in front of the eighth, Wan Chu son picked pick eyebrows, originally or a top student ah.


    She searched her memory, but she had no impression of Huang Rufei''s appearance. She didn''t know why Zhang Xiaoyu said that she wanted Huang Rufei. There should be some misunderstanding.


    After reading what she wanted to know, Wan Chuer squeezed out the crowd and went back to the classroom. As usual, she opened her books and continued to study according to her study plan.


    In the afternoon, as always, she had a pink envelope on her desk.


    I''m afraid Zhuo Yao also saw the ranking table. Wan chu''er thought that she opened the envelope and pulled out the letter.


    "I''ll see you at 6:30 p.m. on the top of the teaching building."


    There was only one sentence in the envelope. It seemed that Zhuo Yao could not sit down again.


    Wan chu''er folded the letter as usual and put it in the envelope.


    Self study in the evening is at seven o''clock, and six thirty is just the students'' free time.


    In the last self-study class in the afternoon, teacher Zhu, the head teacher, summed up the examination situation again and continued to encourage everyone to make persistent efforts.


    This time, she even named Wan Chuer and said, "many students in our class have made progress in this exam, such as Wan Chuer."


    When you hear Wan chu''er''s name, you are stunned and look at Wan chu''er. Now Wan chu''er has a nickname in class 4, grade 2 of senior high school, which is abbess extinction. No one dares to provoke her.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on WAN chu''er, Zhu said to Wan chu''er with a smile


    "Wan Chuer, do you have anything to share with you about how to improve from the fourth place in the class to the third place in just one month?"


    The higher you go, the more difficult it is to move forward. Therefore, from the fourth place to the third place, although only one place has been promoted, Mr. Zhu is very satisfied.


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that teacher Zhu would call her name or ask her like this. After thinking about it, she stood up quietly and said calmly:


    "I''d like to share with you that my motivation comes from a famous saying." When she said that, she stopped for a moment, with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth.


    well-known saying? What''s the saying? Everyone in the classroom was attracted by Wan chu''er for a moment, and wanted to know what the famous saying was.


    Liu Li, who is sitting at the back of her head, feels that it''s not good. Her head is raised and she stares at Wan chu''er''s back.


    Wan chu''er said slowly: "if you fall behind, you will be beaten!"


    The people in the classroom were at a loss. Someone coaxed and asked, "are you not good in the exam? Will your parents beat you?"


    Good question! Wan chu''er praised the person who asked this. She turned around and looked around the classroom. When she saw Liu Li and other four people, she stopped for a while.


    "Two months ago, I was bullied and beaten by others. Many people in our class should know that my motivation for advancement comes from here. If I am backward, I will be beaten. When you are beaten, no one will stand up for you, and no one will stop you, because you are backward!"


    "So I want to become stronger, not only in my study, but also in my body, and even in other aspects, so that no one will blindly bump into me and bully me. If I am the first in the school, who will bully me? I''m afraid the first one in the school will not agree. At that time, there will be many people who stand out for me."


    In the silence of the whole class, Wan chu''er sat down calmly, then slowly opened a book and read it carefully.


    Liu Li and Zhang Xiaoyu felt a lot of sight wandering on their bodies. Their heads lowered slowly. They wished there was a cave in front of them, and then they disappeared on the spot.


    After a long time, we came back to our senses. No one has ever shared the learning experience like this. It''s so direct! Wan chu''er''s mood is complicated.


    The people who wanted to make good friends with Wan chu''er were afraid to step forward. They were the people who were indifferent and helpless before. Now they were ordered by Wan chu''er, and they didn''t want to come forward again.


    The person who once bullied Wan chu''er was in a state of panic. He was afraid that Wan chu''er would never talk to them again. Looking at the present situation, the head teacher was very optimistic about Wan chu''er, and it was possible to stand out for her.


    The little gangsters behind only thought that Wan chu''er was really interesting after watching a play.


    Zhu teacher for a moment some don''t know what to say, before Wan Chu son was beaten, she pressed down, and didn''t give Wan Chu son a fair treatment, now it seems that Wan Chu son''s heart is afraid or meaning is difficult to calm.


    Finally, she cleared her throat and said, "yes, Wan Chuer is right. If she falls behind, she will be beaten, from our country to us. I hope you can learn from history, work hard and make yourself stronger. Entering a first-class university is the first step to make yourself stronger. I hope you will continue to struggle. " Miss Zhu finished the self-study in a hurry, and then left the classroom. After the self-study class, Wan chu''er went home for dinner. She told Bai Zhi about her mid-term exam results. Bai Zhi Xi heard that Wan chu''er won the third place in the exam. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She put her hands together and said something in her mouth: "God bless, bless chu''er to keep it. Shiguo, do you hear that chu''er has finally become a good student again. She has won the third place in the exam this time, and it will be no problem for her to enter a first-class university in the future... "Wan chu''er smiles and looks at Bai Zhixi quietly. Although she doesn''t agree with what Bai Zhixi said, God bless her, she can achieve her present results, which is her own efforts, With what God does not have a dime relationship, but Baizhi Xi happy, then with her. When Baizhi Xi finished whispering with her father, Wan chu''er took Baizhi Xi''s hand and said, "Mom, this time it''s only the third place in the class. When the final exam is next time, I''ll come back to you and have a look. When it comes to the college entrance examination, it is possible to be the first university in Beijing. " Baizhi Xi only when her daughter comforted her, smiling, but took out a hundred yuan from her pocket, "this money you take, when your mother gives you reward, study hard, need to buy information to buy." It''s rare to see that Baizhi Xi is so happy that she is willing to take out a hundred yuan all at once. Wan chu''er takes it back with a smile: "thank you, mom. I will get a better result next time." After dinner, Wan chu''er went to school in a hurry, and there was a big play to play later.

 Chapter 53

    After Wan chu''er arrived at the school, he went straight to the top of the teaching building.


    When she arrived, it was 6:15, 15 minutes before the appointed time. There was no one on the top floor. She took out an empty envelope and a note she had received before, pressed it with a stone, put it in a conspicuous place, and then quickly went down the top floor.


    Then she went to the school broadcasting room of the administration building. Every morning and noon, the school broadcasting room always plays some learning related things. In the afternoon, after school, the broadcasting room will be locked up and there is no one.


    Wan chu''er went to the door of the broadcasting room, looked at the lock hanging on the door, and took out the hairpin of Angelica dahurica from home. She gently poked the iron lock with the hairpin of Angelica dahurica.


    "Baga" is locked.


    She learned it from a gangster in her last life.


    There was no one in the broadcasting room. The weak light came in through the window, and the things inside could be seen.


    Wan chu''er fiddled with these machines for a while, and the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside.


    The footstep sounds like a thief. It seems that one of today''s leading roles has arrived.


    Wan chu''er looked down at the watch in his hand. It was six twenty-five, half an hour earlier than the appointed six thirty. It seemed that he was also anxious.


    In Zhuo Yao''s plan, Wan Chuer is also one of the protagonists.


    But today, Wan chu''er wants to turn Zhuo Yao from a onlooker into a mastermind.


    Wan chu''er completely closed the curtain and couldn''t see his fingers in the broadcasting room.


    The door was knocked gently.


    Then the door opened from the inside. There was no sound. The boy hesitated. It was dark inside. It looked strange.


    He tried to shout softly: "Zhuo Yao? Zhuo Yao, are you


    Wan chu''er in the dark hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. This person should be Peng Yue who wrote love letters.


    At the same time, Zhuo Yao stares at her watch. At half past six, she stands up and prepares to go to the top floor to see the play.


    As she got up, she touched the table and it shook slightly.


    My deskmate took a curious look at Zhuo Yao and immediately saw her abnormality. He asked casually, "Zhuo Yao, where are you going? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Ah?" Zhuo Yao was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m a little stuffy. I want to go to the top floor to blow the wind. Will you accompany me?" Her plan is to take people to catch the traitors.


    She thought about it all. When she got there, if the plot was as she expected, she would try to get more people on the top floor and turn it into a campus event.


    If things are different, then spread it on a small scale. She continues to play the role of innocent and being prized by her good friends.


    And the deskmate who has always worshipped her is the best witness.


    Zhuo Yao is a good student in the class. It''s a good thing to accompany her to the top floor to blow the wind. Her deskmate happily agreed without saying a word.


    Repressing her inner excitement, Zhuo Yao pulls her deskmate to the top floor.


    But she didn''t know that the two people she designed had been to the top floor early and moved the place. Zhuo Yao was confused when she looked at the empty top floor.


    Didn''t wan chu''er and Peng Yue come?


    No, with her understanding of Peng Yue, Peng Yue will come after receiving her letter.


    Peng Yue is almost obedient to her.


    What about Wan Chuer? She''s not sure.


    The girl at the same table looked at Zhuo Yao, who suddenly stopped and looked surprised. She asked with concern, "what''s the matter, Zhuo Yao? What''s wrong with you? "


    Zhuo Yao came back to her senses, but ignored her deskmate''s concern. She ran directly on the top floor. After a turn, she saw all the corners, but there was no one!


    Where did they go?!


    Peng Yue, standing at the door of the broadcasting room, finally walked into the broadcasting room. After he entered the broadcasting room, the door closed behind him.


    Peng Yue thought about the note he suddenly received this afternoon and repressed his excitement.


    This is the first time for Zhuo Yao to reply to her in such a long time, and he made an appointment to meet him at 6:30 on the top floor of the teaching building. He couldn''t help arriving at the top floor ten minutes in advance. How could he let his goddess wait for him!


    After arriving at the top floor, Peng Yue saw the striking envelope on the top floor.


    He went over curiously and saw the note on it, which said: come to the broadcasting room, four words.


    Because there was an envelope, Peng Yue thought that Zhuo Yao had changed her place in order to be safe. Zhuo Yao was a school broadcaster, so he ran to the broadcasting room for fear that Zhuo Yao would be in a hurry.


    "Zhuo Yao, I''m here. Where are you?" Peng Yue gently called out Zhuo Yao''s name.


    Zhuo Yao on the top floor of the teaching room was stiff. She could not believe the voice she heard. She looked at her classmates standing there.


    All of a sudden, people in the whole campus were stunned.


    Zhuo Yao, the name, is known to almost all sophomores, even to some freshmen and juniors, because Zhuo Yao studies well and is beautiful.


    There was another voice coming from the loudspeakers everywhere in the campus: "Zhuo Yao, what did you ask me to do here? Do you like me, too? I like you the first time I see you. You study well and look beautiful. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful. No girl in our school can match you. " Peng Yueyue said the more delighted he was, the more he said he was more pleased. When he thought of a flower in Wutong middle school and his appointment in the dark broadcasting room, blood began to boil and his courage grew bigger. Boom - the whole campus is boiling now. It turns out that they just have no illusion. Someone is really talking. And it''s still this kind of love affair. All the students'' eyes suddenly brightened. They began to coax like chicken blood. It''s really a hard life in high school! Zhuo Yao felt her brain turned blank. After she took two breaths, she immediately responded and ran to the studio¡° "Zhuo Yao" called her, but Zhuo Yao couldn''t hear her at all. It''s Wan Chuer! Wan Chuer must be setting her up! There was only one voice in Zhuo Yao''s mind. Inside the studio, Peng Yue continued to say excitedly: "Zhuo Yao, I love you. Come out, I will treat you later. Come out, Zhuo Yao. I see you. Zhuo Yao, let me kiss you. I will..." the boundless darkness gave him unlimited imagination. He began to stretch out his hand and rub around excitedly, and his mouth was full of nonsense¡° Bang Suddenly the light came on. Peng Yue raised his hand reflexively to block his sight. When he got used to the sudden light, he put down his hand¡° who are you? What are you doing here? What about zhuoyao? Where did you hide Zhuo Yao? " When he saw Wan chu''er standing in front of his eyes, he was surprised to open his eyes and blurted out a few questions¡° WOW! Is there another one? "¡° Love triangle of the century¡° Good fun, continue to say, continue to say... "... campus students eat melon, excited to dance, this is simply more than a TV play dog blood ah. Wan chu''er was holding a pile of envelopes in his hand and asked without expression: "are you writing these?"

 Chapter 54

    As soon as Wan chu''er''s voice came out, Zhuo Yao was even more tottering.


    Don''t know Wan chu''er''s in the campus, run to each other, listen to each other.


    "Who is the girl who just spoke?"


    "Is it a third party?"


    "Wow, I don''t know who is beautiful between Zhuo Yao and that girl?"


    "It must be Zhuo Yao. Didn''t you listen to the boy just now? Zhuo Yao is the best in the school."


    ......


    There has never been a shortage of gourd eaters.


    Especially a group of 16-year-old and 17-year-old boys and girls with strong hormone secretion, not to mention a period of dog blood suddenly appeared in the boring sea of learning, which is quite exciting.


    At a glance, he knew that the envelopes were sent by himself. Without thinking about it, Peng Yue said, "of course it''s mine. I wrote all these letters to Zhuo Yao. Why are they in your hands?"


    The last sentence has a questioning tone.


    Peng Yue feels that his dream is broken by the girl in front of him. He was originally sharing a room with his dream lover Zhuo Yao, but suddenly a stranger appears.


    Recognize good, Wan Chu son hook hook mouth corner.


    Zhuo Yao, who came downstairs at a high speed, heard Peng Yue''s words, sprained her feet and sat on the ground.


    "Zhuo Yao"


    The following table mate exclaimed, and the passers-by all of a sudden settled down and looked over.


    "Wow, zhuoyao, come on, zhuoyao is here." Exclaimed a girl.


    This sound like in the silent sky, put up a fireworks, immediately burst the sky.


    Another girl opened her eyes wide: "who are the people in the studio?"


    "Zhuo Yao, who is the boy who just told you?" Some people add fuel to the fire and gossip directly to the parties.


    The excited crowd immediately surrounded Zhuo Yao, who wanted to see the peach news.


    ......


    Zhuo Yao''s face was white. She didn''t know whether she was angry or her ankles hurt. She bit her lips tightly and stood up from the ground in silence. She forced herself out of the crowd and limped on to the studio.


    I don''t know what else Wan chu''er will do next. She must stop Peng Yue.


    In the studio.


    Wan chu''er said calmly, "all these letters are from Zhuo Yao."


    Peng Yue immediately retorted: "you are nonsense. I wrote these letters to Zhuo Yao. How could Zhuo Yao give them to you! You must have stolen it. "


    "The first letter was handed to me by Zhuo Yao, and the rest was put on my desk by Zhuo Yao through my classmates." Wan Chuer continued.


    Peng Yue said in a loud voice: "you''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible! Who are you? "


    Class four, grade two.


    The class leader who had been asked by Mr. Zhu and the student who helped Zhuo Yao deliver the letter immediately understood. Someone with a loose mouth exclaimed, which attracted the students next to him to ask.


    Wan chu''er directly ignored Peng Yue''s question and didn''t want to argue with Peng Yue. As a matter of fact, Wan chu''er said slowly:


    "Because Zhuo Yao is a white lotus with a black heart!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The people listening in the campus suddenly opened their eyes and mouth in surprise, some unbelievable, but also very excited.


    You''ve never seen it before. It''s a direct way to define people.


    White lotus with black heart?


    Many people think that this word is really good, and those who are jealous of Zhuo Yao suddenly think that this word is really appropriate.


    For a moment, the campus is boiling again.


    "You talk nonsense, Wan Chuer, you talk nonsense!" Zhuo Yao murmurs and argues as she runs. It''s a pity that her voice can''t compare with the trumpet.


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t provoke Wan chu''er or design Peng Yue to meet Wan chu''er.


    Peng Yue was shocked by Wan Chuer''s words in the studio.


    Wan Chuer continued: "I used to be blind and regarded Zhuo Yao as a good friend. Zhuo Yao cared about me on the surface, but in fact he always framed me. Some time ago, I cleared the line with Zhuo Yaohua.


    I have warned Zhuo Yao several times, and once I saw her beat her. Unfortunately, Zhuo Yao is very persistent and must pester me. This time, she directly sent me the love letter you wrote to her. "


    She handed Peng Yue a letter she had opened. "This letter is your handwriting."


    Peng Yue took a look and said, "it''s my handwriting..." he was stunned. How could there be a name he didn''t know? He asked if he wanted to


    "I clearly wrote the name of Zhuo Yao. How can I become Wan chu''er?"


    Wan Chuer laughed and said: "this is Zhuo Yao''s method. She eliminated her name and replaced it with mine. Look, what a vicious girl!"


    Peng Yue subconsciously defended Zhuo Yao: "Zhuo Yao is not vicious."


    "Then why did she transplant your love letter to me? Then why did she ask us to the top floor of the school tonight? "


    "For..." Peng Yue was speechless. The person in front of him, the letter in his hand, has slowly told him what is going on¡° Because she doesn''t want me to study hard and disturb my mind, and then watch my grades plummet. It''s better to fall in love and become a bad student. " Outside corridor came heavy footstep sound, Zhuo Yao afraid is arrived. Wan chu''er suddenly said in a loud voice: "Zhuo Yao, I wan chu''er said that I will see you once and beat you once in the future, so you''d better not appear in front of me and disgust me!" Such an arrogant voice, resounding through the campus, we were stunned. What a domineering girl! The people in the fourth class of grade two in senior high school thought: never provoke Wan chu''er in the future. As Wan chu''er''s voice fell, the door of the studio was pushed open from the outside. Zhuo Yao appeared at the door panting¡° Zhuo Yao -- "Peng Yue called subconsciously. Zhuo Yao glared at Wan chu''er: "Wan chu''er, you are so vicious! Do you want to ruin me? " Said, Zhuo Yao toward Wan Chu son rushed to come over, she wants to tear Wan Chu son! Wan chu''er closely watched Zhuo Yao come and quickly calculated the distance between Zhuo Yao and himself¡° "Oh -" Wan chu''er kicked out and directly kicked out the exhausted Zhuo Yao. Zhuo Yao fell to the ground and made a loud voice. She screamed in pain¡° WOW! Hit people, really hit people... "The campus is boiling, and some good people run directly to the studio, they want to see the scene. Girls fight, don''t look too good! Peng Yue gapes at Wan chu''er''s kicking Zhuo Yao to the ground, but he can''t get back to God. How did he feel Wan chu''er''s kick was so handsome? Wan chu''er walks over step by step and throws the letter pocket in his hand onto Zhuo Yao¡° Don''t count on me, Zhuo Yao. I don''t have time to pay attention to your tricks that can''t be on the stage. "¡° Again, don''t show up in front of me again Then she left the studio without looking back. On the way, seeing many students dancing and whistling, Wan chu''er stopped and went on. Until I can''t see Wan chu''er''s figure, Peng Yue reacts. He looks at Zhuo Yao lying on the ground and goes to help her¡° Zhuo Yao, are you ok? "¡° Let go of me Zhuo Yao shakes off Peng Yue''s hand and releases her anger on Peng Yue. Without waiting for Zhuo Yao and Peng Yue to say anything more, Hula suddenly, the studio was full of people.

 Chapter 55

    All of a sudden, the voice of people in the small studio was boiling up, some were noisy, some were whistling, some were pushing.


    Zhuo Yao bit her lips and climbed up several times, but she couldn''t get out.


    Whenever she got to the door, she was pushed back by a crowd.


    In the end, Zhuo Yao''s tears came down, which made him feel pitiful. Peng Yue finally thought of his manliness and gave him a cheer.


    "You all get out of my way, get out of my way!"


    After he finished shouting, everyone was quiet for a while, and then they responded with a more enthusiastic noise.


    Someone joked: "ouch, heroes save beauties!"


    "Peng Yue, they don''t like you."


    "That''s, that''s, you see, people have sent all your letters."


    "Yes, yes, I changed my name."


    "Zhuo Yao not only studies well, but also has a lot of heart and mind."


    "I don''t have much heart, can I study well?"


    "They are white lotus, but they are black hearted."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ......


    Zhuo Yao listened to the sarcasm around her. She just wanted to faint immediately, but she didn''t dare to faint. Who knows what would happen.


    Finally, after the bell rang, the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Zhuo Yao wiped her face and cried. Then she ran out and ran to the outside of the school.


    She felt that she had lost all her face and didn''t want to be in this school any more.


    Peng Yue stood for a while at a loss. He didn''t understand what was going on and how all this happened. Finally, he went to the classroom dejectedly. He still had to have a good class.


    "Wan chu''er is coming --" I don''t know who called.


    The voice of the heated discussion in class 4 of grade 2 in senior high school suddenly calmed down, and all eyes turned to the door of the classroom.


    As soon as Wan chu''er enters the door, she sweeps the fanatical eyes of a classroom. She is startled and stops. She walks to her seat as if nothing had happened.


    Xindao: these people are really making a fuss and doing nothing.


    But she did not think about what she had just done and said. She directly pulled a campus goddess from the throne and stepped into the soil. How sensational it was in the simple 1990s.


    Everyone watched Wan chu''er calmly take out his book and pen, and write as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Many people can''t help but open their mouths and admire it. It''s really admirable.


    Soon the teacher in charge of class Zhu knew what happened before self-study. She took a breath of air-conditioning. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say and what to express.


    Another teacher in the same office tut Tut, sighed: "who can think that Wan Chuer is so powerful, and who can think that Zhuo Yao is such a person..."


    Mr. Zhu blinked, and soon remembered something. I''m afraid Mr. Li, the head teacher of class one, will know it soon.


    When she thought about Miss Li''s loud voice, she couldn''t help but want to help her forehead. If this happened, Miss Li would not turn a blind eye.


    Ah, how can Wan chu''er make trouble so much?


    Maybe it will go to the headmaster. Miss Zhu has a headache when he thinks about it.


    #


    Wan chu''er murmured in her heart. What did Miss Zhu call her for? What should she say later? She walked slowly to the teacher''s office.


    Before I entered the office, I heard a loud voice.


    "Nonsense! Look, look at what it''s like! " A man''s thick voice is roaring and clapping on the table. It''s very neutral.


    "What''s the matter, you can''t tell the teacher, you have to make a storm all over the school, you have to pull a good student into the water?! She has ruined the atmosphere of the school. "


    "I see that... Wan... Wan chu''er is jealous, jealous of Zhuo Yao. I can''t say that this is her wan chu''er''s plot!"


    "Where did Wan chu''er go? Why haven''t you come yet? Why do you want to do something bad and have no courage to face the consequences? "


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er probably knew who this person was. Anyway, she was biased against Zhuo Yao. She stood at the door and cried out:


    "Report."


    In the office, Mr. Zhu, with a helpless face, sat up straight when he heard Wan chu''er''s voice.


    How did you get here so fast?


    The teacher Li hasn''t finished venting. Isn''t he hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    Mr. Li, who was spitting, stopped and turned to look at the door. Then he saw a girl with short hair standing there quietly. Her face was calm and she couldn''t see any waves.


    Li teacher some uncertain, looked at the next teacher Zhu.


    It turned out that the person who just spoke so impassioned was Zhuo Yao''s head teacher. Wan chu''er had seen this teacher before, and she was a little impressed. No wonder she could speak like this, and she had a little bottom in her heart.


    Teacher Zhu had no choice but to say, "Wan chu''er, you come in and take today..."


    "Are you wan Chuer?" Li teacher a listen, immediately interrupted Zhu teacher''s words, point to Wan Chu son, a pair of eyes stare like ox eyes, want to stare two holes in Wan Chu son. Wan chu''er was not flustered. He walked in slowly and said, "I''m Wan chu''er." Seeing Wan chu''er''s composure, Mr. Li just felt angry and said directly, "I don''t think he is a safe student!"¡° Mr. Li, please be careful Zhu teacher voice way, she went to Wan Chu son in front of, a pair of protect Wan Chu son appearance, said: "this matter in the end is how, we still listen to the party how to say better." Mr. Li was not happy. He stepped forward and said: "Mr. Zhu, you are still young. I don''t know how some students look like dogs. In fact, it''s hard to say. You said that Zhuo Yao, a good student in our class, was actually......" this time, it''s a conspiracy! It''s a conspiracy against Zhuo Yao. Zhuo Yao is a top student in the whole school. " His meaning is very clear, that is to say Wan Chuer deliberately wants to destroy Zhuo Yao, a good student. Although Mr. Zhu was young, he disagreed with Mr. Li''s words. He said directly: "Wan Chuer''s study is not bad either. In this mid-term exam, her score is twenty-eight in the whole grade, and her potential is greater. Maybe she will do better next time."¡° What''s more, I don''t agree with you about who is the culprit in this case, Mr. Li. " Seeing teacher Zhu defending her like this, Wan chu''er was surprised. But she couldn''t push Miss Zhu to the front, so she didn''t care about anything, so she stood up and said, "today''s thing is all Zhuo Yao''s fault. I''m just telling the truth. The love letter was written by Peng Yue to Zhuo Yao. Zhuo Yao changed her name and sent it to me. Today, Zhuo Yao wrote a note to Peng Yue and me to design our meeting. " Seeing that Wan chu''er was so humble and unassuming, he spoke out the key points in an orderly way. Mr. Zhu nodded and felt more confident. Li''s angry face turned black. He thought Wan chu''er had challenged his teacher''s authority. He pointed to Wan chu''er and said: "you see, I don''t respect my teacher at all. I dare to use unreasonable words to confuse black and white. Mr. Zhu, such a student, I think I should be expelled!"

 Chapter 56

    Mr. Zhu''s face became cold, and he said, "Mr. Li, I think Zhuo Yao, the initiator of this incident, should be expelled from school.


    Zhuo Yao has a deep mind. She designs classmates and sets up excellent students. This kind of black sheep really needs to be rectified,


    There''s Peng Yue, who doesn''t study hard, but writes love letters to Zhuo Yao. This student should be called a parent. "


    My students, I care for them, not to mention the top students.


    "What did you say?" Mr. Li, with a stubble on his face, did not expect that the young Mr. Zhu would dare to support him. He asked again, "Mr. Zhu, are you serious?"


    "Miss Li, I''m not joking. I think we should call Zhuo Yao and Peng Yue to confront each other next time we talk about it." Mr. Zhu has a healthy face.


    Li teacher sneered, pointed to Wan chu''er standing on one side, said: "you for such a student, is it worth it?"


    I mean, you are a new teacher who has been here for two years and has not established a firm foothold. Do you really plan to compete with him, the backbone of the school?


    "It''s worth it, she''s my student, and I don''t think my student did anything wrong," Mr. Zhu said positively


    Soon the two teachers in charge of the class quarreled. Other teachers in the office tried to persuade them. On the contrary, there was nothing wrong with Wan chu''er.


    Finally, teacher Li left with an angry face.


    Teacher Zhu calmed down his mood, turned to Wan chu''er and said, "Wan chu''er, I won''t say anything about this time in the past, and there will be similar things in the future. The teacher hopes you can tell me in advance."


    Wan Chuer is not ignorant either. The young head teacher and the backbone teacher of the school just had a fight for her. She immediately nodded and said:


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhu. It won''t happen in the future."


    Give others trouble, or sincerely for their own good people to add trouble, Wan Chu son in the heart some feel sorry.


    Zhu nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s not your fault this time. The teacher will fight for you to the end. Go back and study hard."


    Wan chu''er has no doubt about Mr. Zhu''s words. Mr. Zhu has just fought a battle for her.


    She was moved. She never thought that Miss Zhu would do this for her. After thinking about it, she said seriously:


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry to give you trouble this time. I''ll study hard. In the final exam, I''ll try my best to get into the top 15 of the grade."


    Zhu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the teacher believes in your ability. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Just do your best."


    Grade, two months time, advance 13, Zhu teacher think unlikely.


    Wan chu''er nodded and said nothing more. He just bowed to Mr. Zhu and left the office.


    The next day, in the headmaster''s office, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Li had another fight.


    Finally, the headmaster made a decision, Wan Chuer and Zhuo Yao each recited a warning punishment, while Peng Yue got a demerit.


    In fact, Peng Yue''s mistake should be the slightest in this matter, but because Wan Chuer and Zhuo Yao are both top students in the class, naturally there are two head teachers who try their best to protect them, while Peng Yue, who is just like learning, is left unattended.


    It seems that Zhuo Yao and Wan chu''er get the same punishment, but they are treated differently among their classmates.


    For Zhuo Yao, the goddess fell from the sky into the dust, which was loved by many ordinary students. People began to point out and even sneer at her.


    And Wan chu''er, everyone has seen her valiant, and she is always in a cold state, but no one dares to provoke her.


    Later, Miss Zhu told Wan Chuer about the decision-making process of the school. She always felt that Wan Chuer was different from other students, and it was better for her to know these things.


    Wan chu''er once again thanks Mr. Zhu for his maintenance, and her heart is also shocked. Some time ago, she said in public that her driving force is to fall behind and be beaten.


    Now it seems that this sentence really makes sense.


    If she did not study well, Miss Zhu would not defend her, so the headmaster would not release water.


    If she is the first student in grade two of senior high school, I''m afraid she won''t be able to find her without Mr. Zhu''s help.


    It has affected the top students in the school. No matter how hard he is, he can''t bear the blame of the school leaders.


    After that, Wan chu''er studied harder.


    Test paper to do a set and a set of exercise books filled with a book and a textbook turn almost rotten.


    Baizhi Xi saw her daughter, from dawn to dark, always reciting words in her mouth. She was either reading or calculating.


    When a mother saw that her child was working so hard, she wanted her child not to work too hard for the first time.


    But wan Chuer said with a smile: "didn''t you tell me before that ''young people don''t work hard, old people are sad''? When I need to work hard, it''s only one or two years. After this period of time, I''ll be fine.


    Besides, you see, I''m not addicted to learning all day. Besides learning, every morning I run for half an hour and play boxing for half an hour. On Sundays, I learn martial arts from Mr. an for two hours. I think it''s a combination of work and rest. You don''t have to worry about me. " After thinking about it, dahurian angelica didn''t say anything any more. She just made delicious food for her daughter in a variety of ways. All kinds of fruits, meats and vegetables were also very generous, so that the family could never break them. Nowadays, the business of pickles is getting better and better. The bottled pickles in the past have entered several small stores with the efforts of Baizhi Xi, and the profits are better than before. Anlian always runs here. Whenever he has time, he comes to thousands of families. When he comes, he doesn''t say much, he just works hard. Baizhi Xi thought that it was not a good way to do this. Once she clenched her teeth, she hired a person to help deliver pickles to restaurants and several stores. This saved Baizhi Xi a lot of things. Anlian was not stupid either. She soon understood the meaning of Baizhi Xi, so she quietly reduced the number of times she came and taught wanchu''er martial arts more attentively. Wan chu''er knew that he didn''t say anything. When he went to Anlian to learn martial arts, he was more and more polite to Anlian. Time passed quickly. In the monthly exam after the mid-term exam, Wan Chuer''s score was the second in the fourth class of senior two. The result of the final examination jumped to the first place in the class and the eighth place in the grade. The progress of Wan chu''er made teacher Zhu very happy. She felt that there was no mistake in her last fight for WAN chu''er. Since then, she has been better to Wan chu''er. She has almost responded to every request. Without any demand, she has taken the initiative to give her the best resources in the class. In the past two months, she has been affected by the previous love letter incident, and her study status is unstable. Her final exam score has dropped to Grade 98, which makes her head teacher Li sigh for several days.

 Chapter 57

    "Chu''er, it''s a holiday. Why do you still get up so early? Listen to the mother and go back to bed to sleep in."


    Baizhi Xi specially get up early today, the past daughter room a look, see Chu son in dress up, quickly advised.


    Her daughter has worked hard for a semester, but now it''s not easy to have a holiday. She very much hopes that chu''er can sleep in, just like an ordinary 16-year-old girl.


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing. Today, she began her winter vacation. When she went to bed last night, Bai Zhi Xi urged her to have an early rest and told her to sleep in the sun.


    She knows that Angelica love themselves, but has been used to sleep late and get up early, where can withstand.


    "Mom, it''s half past six now, but I''ve slept an hour more than usual. I can''t sleep any more."


    Wan chu''er took Baizhi Xi''s arm and begged.


    Angelica Xi blinked, daughter this is with her coquetry?


    She felt soft for a moment. For a long time, chu''er looked like an iron and steel Woman Warrior. Now she was spoiled by her daughter. How could she be willing to say something


    "Good, good, you remember it, it''s really not fun, you talk about your classmates, which holiday on the first day do not have a good sleep, you are so diligent."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I''ll do as you like. I''m diligent."


    But she shook her head and went out to light the stove.


    Wutong county is very cold in winter in the north. At this time, there is no heating, so it can only burn a stove. Last night, the stove did not know what time it was put out. There was no hint of warmth in the house.


    After Wan chu''er folded the quilt, he went outside to fetch water and wash it with cold water, which made Bai Zhi Xi say half a sound about her. Wan chu''er did not retort, but listened to Bai Zhi Xi''s chatter with a smile. He only felt that this winter was not too cold.


    After washing, she saw that Baizhi Xi began to cook, so she quickly started to fight in the small yard and played boxing twice.


    Although she didn''t sleep late, Wan chu''er did plan to give herself a day off today. She wanted to help Bai Zhi do a good job.


    Some time ago, because she had to prepare for the final exam, she spent all her time on her study and didn''t do any work.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er insisted on accompanying Baizhi to the market.


    In winter, the vegetable market is just Chinese cabbage and radish. Although in autumn, Angelica dahurica has already hoarded a lot of vegetables. It can''t stand the fast sale of pickles. There are not many dishes at home.


    They picked 500 Jin radish and hired someone to pull it back.


    Then it''s washing and brushing, cutting vegetables, feeding, and putting them into the VAT.


    During the period, she helped to pack the pickles to be delivered. Baizhi Xi hired a middle-aged woman in her thirties to deliver the pickles. Her surname was Liao. She had a big arm, a round waist and a lot of strength.


    Chatting elder sister to see in the past rare landlady daughter in help, can''t help but with Angelica Xi smile: "white Sister good luck, daughter study well, grow well, also filial piety."


    Angelica but no less with this little Liao Kwa Wan Chu son learn well, she said with a smile: "don''t so praise her, the child is still small." The smile on the face is more brilliant.


    Wan chu''er said politely, "Hello, sister Liao."


    After dismissing sister Liao, Wan chu''er is still busy with Baizhi, either helping to make pickles or greeting the customers who come to buy pickles.


    Busy all day, at night to lock the gate of the courtyard from inside, this day is the end.


    Wan Chu son Chui Chui his waist, said to Bai Zhi Xi: "Mom, it''s hard for you to do so much work every day."


    Baizhi Xi put a chopstick of green vegetables in her daughter''s hand. The green vegetables in winter are very expensive, but for her daughter, Baizhi Xi still bought them.


    "I''m used to it. I don''t feel tired at all. It''s much better than waiting to repair shoes in the cold wind before."


    Wan chu''er thought about it and suggested, "why don''t we hire another person to help make pickles?" She thinks it''s hard work to make pickles.


    "Hey, if you hire another person for such a little work, you won''t be afraid of people''s jokes when you say it. You''ve earned money for others." Bai Zhi Xi naturally disagreed. Seeing that her daughter cared about herself, she said:


    "Don''t worry, mom is used to it. She won''t be tired. Xiao Liao always helps me after delivering the goods."


    After all, the business is not big enough and she doesn''t earn enough. Otherwise, Baizhi Xi is only a hand waving shopkeeper and it''s easy to arrange people to work.


    Wan chu''er is silent, and doesn''t persuade her. Mother and daughter finish their meal quietly. Wan chu''er wants to wash the dishes, but Bai Zhi Xi drives her back to the room.


    There is still half a month to celebrate the new year, Wan chu''er habitually sat in front of the desk, took out the book, sat for half a sound, but did not read a word.


    She''s thinking about ways to increase her income. It''s winter vacation. What can she do when she has time.


    The year of 1997 is coming. She tries to recall what kind of business makes the most money or what kind of shortcut there is in her last life.


    Even if she bought lottery tickets or something, she had never bought lottery tickets twice in her last life. She was not interested in such a small probability, and naturally did not remember the winning number.


    The same is true for stocks. She thinks that nine out of ten stocks are just leeks. She doesn''t want to be leeks. She doesn''t study that either. Except that she knows that the stock market rose sharply in 1992 and 2005, and that the vegetable buying lady always bought stocks with her mouth open and her mouth closed. Then the stock price dropped sharply in 2008 financial turmoil, and it rose again in 2015. It''s a pity that these time points are not right. Even if they are right, they can''t earn much if they throw in all their belongings. Wan chu''er took a pen with him and kept poking on the paper. His eyes turned around and tried to figure out a way. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t know what she could do in a winter vacation, and then she made a lot of money¡° Chu''er, rest early. I''m tired all day today. " Outside came the voice of Angelica. Wan chu''er sighed and said, "Oh, it''s not easy to make a lot of money. Look, she can''t even think of an idea."¡° Pa - "she clapped the pen on the table and made a loud sound¡° What''s the matter? " Baizhi Xi heard the sound and asked. Wan Chu son hastens to answer a way: "it''s all right, the pen dropped." It turned out that the pen she was holding was actually the one Jiang Kechu gave her. It was hard enough to make such a loud noise. Wan Chuer threw the pen in disgust, but it made a crisp sound again. As soon as she shrunk her head, she picked up the pen and waited for a while. Fortunately, this time did not put Angelica regret and alarm¡° Jiang Kechu, you are against me Wan Chuer bit his teeth and said a word to the pen in his hand. After lying in bed, I couldn''t help thinking about what Jiang Kechu was doing at this time. It must be rolling in some snowdrift. Wan chu''er turned his lips and thought about the people of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is a very traditional family. As soon as they enter the lunar new year, they begin to prepare all kinds of new year''s goods. Jiang''s mother says that she can''t tell the nanny what to do tomorrow. An idea flashed through Wan Chuer''s brain, but too fast, she didn''t catch it. She shook her head, climbed up again and started doing push ups. Now she can do 30 push ups at a time.

 Chapter 58

    Sure enough, when push ups were 20, Wan chu''er finally caught the idea that just flashed by.


    It''s December 17, and it''s 13 days before Chinese New Year. At this time, new year''s goods have already begun to go on the streets.


    Nowadays, the life of ordinary people is better. They are very generous when handling the new year''s goods. They wish they could buy all the things on the street back to their homes.


    Wan chu''er bought new year''s goods with Jiang''s mother once in her last life. When Jiang''s mother bought new year''s goods, she didn''t look at the price at all. She only chose good-looking and delicious ones, and some wild goods from the countryside. After a year, she spent thousands of yuan just buying new year''s goods.


    At that time, Wan chu''er also murmured to Jiang Kechu that his mother was a black sheep.


    Thinking of this, Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing. At that time, she really dared to say anything. If Jiang''s mother was a black sheep, where could she speak.


    She shook her head, quickly finished the remaining ten push ups, then jumped up, turned on the lamp and sat down at the table again.


    She has thought of the plan of making money in winter vacation, selling new year''s goods!


    She has to make a good plan about what new year''s goods to sell, where the goods come from, where to sell, how to go and so on.


    We must maximize our interests.


    Wan chu''er naturally picked up the pen, found out the book, and began to calculate carefully.


    The next morning, Wan chu''er can''t help but take out what she wrote last night and discuss with Bai Zhi Xi.


    Angelica cherish half a ring just come back to God, some don''t confidently said: "we mother and daughter two, sell new year goods, can you?"? I have to go to the countryside to collect new year''s goods, and then go to the provincial capital Wanzhou to sell them. How much money can I earn? I think it''s going to cost a lot of money. "


    Wan chu''er said excitedly, "if you don''t make money, you have to toss. If you don''t toss, we can''t do the pickle business. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. We''ll toss about ten days. If we do, we can earn at least one thousand."


    One thousand yuan is worth the income of making and selling pickles for two or three months now, but Baizhi can''t help shaking.


    Wan Chu son immediately saw out, she continued to encourage angelica.


    "There are people selling vegetables from the countryside every day in the market. Let''s go to see if they have any mountain products. If they have, we can buy them directly from them. If not, we can go to the countryside. We don''t have to go far. We can go to the nearest Shaxiang. At most, an hour will pass. After buying mountain products, we can take a truck to Wanzhou.


    Wanzhou is a provincial capital, and people are not much more than people. They are much more generous than those in Wutong County, and people in Wanzhou love mountain goods better, and they can sell a good price.


    Baizhi Xi listen to her daughter said a set of, for a moment surprised to open his mouth, half ring to ask a sentence: "how do you know these?"


    Her daughter is a sixteen year old high school student who has never left Wutong county. How does she know about Wanzhou, the countryside''s goods and so on?


    I didn''t expect that Baizhi Xi would pay attention to this problem. Wan Chuer blinked and said stupidly:


    "In the book, it''s not that there are beauties in the book, and there are golden houses in the book."


    See Baizhi Xi what to say, Wan Chu son had to quickly use the killer mace - coquetry.


    She took Baizhi Xi''s arm, shook it twice, and said, "Mom, just follow me. No, let''s get less mountain products and more of our pickles, and go to the provincial capital to promote our pickles. If we push our pickles to the provincial capital, we will certainly earn a lot of money. "


    Baizhi Xi in Wan chu''er''s mace, a second also can''t insist, surrender immediately.


    "Well, well, then your winter vacation social practice is good."


    Wan Chuer immediately said with a smile: "thank you for your support."


    Wan chu''er is an acute, and afraid of angelica, think more and changed his mind, after breakfast, she immediately took angelica to market.


    In the market, I found a man from the countryside setting up a stall. There were two wild rabbits, two wild pheasants and half a pack of pecans in his stall.


    Seeing these things, Wan chu''er''s eyes brightened. Jiang Ma used to like these things very much, and the neighbors of the Jiang family also like these things very much.


    Finally, the two sides make a bargain, things are all wrapped by Wan chu''er.


    Before leaving, Wan Chuer also told people with a smile: "uncle, if you still have these things, these two days you can directly send them to the market diagonally opposite, in front of Yushu that sells pickles in the yard, if you don''t know, ask about Bai''s pickles, everyone knows."


    "Ah, OK, big sister, I''ll send it to you early tomorrow morning."


    Sweep a circle again, Wan Chu son instigates Bai Zhi Xi to buy 30 jin pine nut.


    Baizhi Xi riding a tricycle, carrying these things and Wan chu''er home, at the door of the house, he saw Xiaobai, who had not seen him for a long time. He was kicking stones with his head down.


    Xiaobai is wearing a leather jacket and her hair is glossy. She looks energetic.


    Angelica regret far on the greeting, "Xiaobai, come for a long time?"


    Hearing the sound, Xiaobai raised his head and looked over. He said hello to Baizhi Xi with a smile: "aunt Bai... Aunt Bai, I''ve only been here for a while." He temporarily changed his aunt''s name to aunt, and thought that Angelica was not her aunt, so he added a white in front of her. Called nondescript, but let Angelica pity Leng for a while. Then Xiaobai saw Wan Chuer behind the mountain wheel car and opened his mouth and laughed. Wan chu''er got up in the morning because of the cold, and wore a cotton padded jacket of Angelica dahurica before, and tied a green scarf on his head. Although she knows it''s not good-looking, Wan chu''er doesn''t care about appearance at all. She pays more attention to practicality and thinks it''s warm to wear it like this¡° Oh, whose little daughter-in-law is... Ha ha ha... I''m still a flower daughter-in-law... "Xiaobai points to Wan Chuer and covers her stomach with the other hand. The sudden laughter pulled Baizhi Xi back from her stupor. She looked back at her daughter, and then at the bright Xiaobai. She was still hesitating, and her heart became firm. We must buy two beautiful new clothes for chu''er during the New Year! Wan chu''er looks at Xiaobai''s two samples and wants to beat others. But Baizhi Xi in front of her, she sighed in her heart, got out of the car and asked: "second brother, how did you find here? Have you had breakfast? If we haven''t eaten, we still have some left in the morning. " Xiaobai laughed for a while, and then the laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at Wan chu''er in horror and asked, "Why are you so kind to me all of a sudden?" Wan Chu son really don''t know how to answer words, she then turn round to move the thing on the car. Angelica said with a smile: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 59

    In the face of Baizhi Xi, Xiaobai immediately received the naughty face, end upright said: "heard Chu son holiday, I come to find Chu son to play."


    Bai Zhixi


    She looked at the social Xiaobai in her mid-20s, and then at her 16-year-old daughter in her own village.


    Can these two play together? She couldn''t think of the picture.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Bai is really good at joking." Angelica dahurica can only cherish ha ha.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai said, "I''m really looking for chu''er. Chu''er gave some advice to my shop some time ago. It''s just been refitted these two days. I''d like to invite chu''er to have a look."


    Angelica dahurica did not expect her daughter to really give Xiao Bai advice, also do not know if it is fooling. For a moment some don''t know how to answer words, say daughter can''t, she thinks Chu son is very fierce, can''t give Chu son to tear down a stage.


    Speak shamelessly to follow to say, have the suspicion of showing off again, and also don''t know Chu son''s opinion to rely on spectrum not to rely on spectrum, she looked at daughter.


    Wan chu''er receives her mother''s call for help, and she can''t help laughing. She says that Xiaobai is really good. She can say nothing about Baizhi, who is always kind.


    "Well, let''s go." Wan Chu son directly readily agreed, a pair of immediately left posture.


    Now Xiaobai couldn''t speak. He pointed to the clothes on WAN chu''er''s body and said incredulously: "will you wear this body to go out?"


    If you let people see his heaven and earth into a village girl, how to open the door to welcome guests in the future.


    Wan chu''er shrugged and said slowly, "how, what, can, can." A face of banter.


    Xiaobai was greatly relieved. He slapped Wan chu''er and said angrily, "Naughty!"


    Wan Chuer


    How did she feel the thunder rolling? She turned her head and looked at Baizhi.


    I saw Angelica Xi with a smile, moved things back to the house.


    Finally Wan Chu son changed a suit of common clothes, in the small white dislike sound, two people together went to heaven and earth.


    Now it''s noon, heaven and earth are not open, the door is tightly closed.


    Wan chu''er looked at it. There were three or four empty tables in the open space in front of the nightclub. No table was equipped with four chairs. It was the kind of rattan chair that seemed to want people to sit on.


    Xiaobai looked at Wan chu''er''s reaction with a smile and said, "I brought the tables and chairs back from the capital. It''s spring next year and they are open during the day."


    After entering the nightclub, Wan chu''er found that there was a long bar in it, which was not there before. The bar was full of all kinds of wine, and there were all kinds of beautiful transparent wine glasses on the bar.


    In addition, other changes are not big.


    Xiaobai said mysteriously: "there are also big changes on it."


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, ask a way cooperatively: "what change?"


    But he said in his heart: there must be more karaoke boxes. She wrote the opinion.


    "Hey, hey, just go up and have a look." Xiaobai really sold a pass, hear Wan Chu son almost laugh out a voice.


    Qiangqiang suppresses the impulse of laughing. Wan chu''er goes up to the second floor with Xiaobai, and feels that Xiaobai is more and more lovely.


    "Deng Deng Deng... Deng - please see." Xiaobai opens a door on the second floor.


    Wan chu''er looks at it. It''s a singing box. It''s well decorated. It''s very luxurious in the 1990s.


    "Well, good, good." She is generous in praise.


    The one and only one thing wouid be pleased with him. He said, "this is absolutely unique Wutong. I have personally designed all the entertainment places in Shanghai and all the places in the capital."


    "For the sake of your proposal, I''d like to sing in the future. I don''t want your money. I''m free to sing."


    Wan chu''er saw that Xiaobai was so generous to herself, but she was still touched. Although she didn''t have time to come, she still said: "thank you, second brother."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. We''re all from our own family."


    Wan chu''er declined Xiao Bai''s invitation, and they went down to the hall on the first floor.


    "Second brother, did you hire a bartender?" Wan Chu son casually asked a sentence.


    Wutong paused, some embarrassed, said: "did not invite, people heard of the parasol tree, to give more money do not come, too much money, I feel shy, so I decided to train two bartenders myself, is not to mix a few kinds of wine, this simple, very soon will be able to get started."


    Wan Chuer: "find some eloquent training, mainly to chat with the guests who can drink, so that the guests can drink two more cups unconsciously."


    "Hey, hey, I know that. Don''t worry." Xiaobai feels that he and his cousin want to go together. He can''t help laughing.


    Immeasurably vast difference between Shanghai and Beijing is that Wutong and the devil have not gone away.


    Thinking about the day after tomorrow, she and Baizhi Xi have to go to Wanzhou. There are many things to do, so they bid farewell to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai said: "no, let''s go to big brother''s for lunch. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still have a lot to say to you. You don''t want to hear my experience in Beijing and Mordor." Wan chu''er said honestly, "I don''t want to." Xiaobai: "this bear child, why can''t speak so much, he can''t help but want to slap Wan chu''er. But think about the consequences of being repeatedly photographed by Wan chu''er before, so I had to wave my hand in the air. He had to make do with Wan chu''er and said, "OK, I''ll go with you to your head office. I want to eat pickled melon. Do you still have pickled melon?" Looking at Xiaobai''s licking smile, Wan chu''er thinks that his goal is actually pickled melon. Wan Chu son thought and thought, and finally did not refuse Xiaobai''s request, had to take him back to the small yard¡° Aunt Bai, I''m here again. I''ll have dinner at your house at noon today. Please make a bowl of rice for Aunt Bai. Chu''er said that she would treat me to pickled melon. " Once in the yard, Xiaobai disappeared and said to Baizhi Xi. Hear his last words, Wan Chu son can only admire, open eyes to say lies and thick skinned, really skilled to reach! Angelica nature smile welcome, also said: "today auntie to you to do braised meat to eat." Wan chu''er noticed that Baizhi Xi didn''t answer Xiaobai''s "aunt" and still insisted on using the title of "aunt". It seems that Baizhi Xi didn''t recognize Baijia either. At the dinner table, Xiaobai learns that baizhixi and wanchuer''s mother and daughter are going to Wanzhou to sell new year''s goods. She opens her mouth in surprise and looks wanchuer up and down again and again. Wan chu''er asked with a black face, "what are you doing?"¡° Tut Tut, Wan chu''er, you''re really good. You''re going to be a scalper when you''re young. You''re more than a man. " Wan chu''er ate a chopstick dish, and then said calmly, "I''m a woman."¡° A woman Xiaobai patted her thigh: "yes, you are a woman. This word is really appropriate." Bai Zhi Xi smiles. After the last meal, Xiaobai said, "no, I strongly demand to join your team."

 Chapter 60

    Angelica Xi said with a smile: "Xiaobai, we are not going to play. Next time, if we go to play, we will take you."


    This tone, is completely the request of Xiaobai as a child''s rude request, Wan Chu son heart to her mother a praise, think Baizhi Xi is very good at speaking.


    Xiaobai grinned, scratched his head and said:


    "Aunt Bai, I''m not playing. You see you and chu''er are two women. There is no man beside them. It''s easy to suffer losses. I can fight against goods for you when I go. If someone makes trouble, I''ll go up and cut people."


    I didn''t expect to be a warm-hearted young man.


    Wan Chuer sneered and said, "do you think this is a troubled time? The bad guys are targeting our mother and daughter. You have to believe in the country and the people''s police. "


    This time it''s Xiaobai''s turn to sneer. He can''t help touching Wan chu''er''s head and saying, "chu''er, you are really a simple good child."


    "You think too much!"


    "I think too much. I''ve seen more of the world than you. I haven''t seen anyone. Some people don''t think he looks like a dog, but they don''t know how dark he is." Xiaobai talks about it.


    Wan Chu son listened to also don''t talk, came back and forth to see him several times.


    This time, Xiaobai understood that he couldn''t help twisting Wan chu''er because Wan chu''er didn''t wear thick clothes on the meat.


    "What do you think? Your second brother, is that what I am? " Xiaobai has a face that can''t be taught.


    Wan chu''er directly complains to Bai Zhi Xi: "Mom, he twisted me."


    Bai Zhixi


    Xiaobai


    They are really not used to complain of Wan chu''er, chu''er is not always a word not to start it, when learned to complain?!


    Finally, under the firm opposition of Wan chu''er and the persuasion of Bai Zhi Xi, Xiao Bai had to promise not to make trouble with him.


    In the matter of making money, Wan chu''er wants to be more independent, so neat.


    If Xiaobai really follows, how to divide the money, give Xiaobai or not, how much to give, think about it, you will feel troublesome, so Wan chu''er resolutely does not agree with Xiaobai to mix in, even if he is kind-hearted.


    After dinner, Wan Chu son good angelica, Xi want to go out to contact the van to Wanzhou, good ride to Wanzhou.


    This time Xiaobai had to accompany them. They had no choice but to take him with them. As a result, when they arrived at the freight station, Xiaobai mentioned his father''s name, and the people at the freight station immediately became very polite.


    After Xiaobai said his intention, the person in charge of the freight station patted Xiaobai on the shoulder and said enthusiastically:


    "It''s not a matter. We have cars running to Wanzhou every day. It''s easy to bring people and goods. Just come at six in the morning."


    "Six in the morning?" Xiaobai frowned, "why so early?"


    Wan chu''er pulled Xiaobai and said to the people at the freight station with a smile, "OK, we must wait here at six in the morning. The freight will not be less than one point."


    Xiaobai muttered: "it''s so early. It''s so cold."


    Wan chu''er stares at him. Xiao Bai''s mouth is flat. He doesn''t dare to talk any more. He''s afraid that Wan chu''er will turn around and find another way.


    At least he knew the people here and could take care of their mother and daughter a little.


    Back home, Xiaobai couldn''t help saying it over the dinner table, and finally sighed: "chu''er is very good. We are very popular here and drink spicy food. But aunt Bai and chu''er want to deliver the goods to Wanzhou before dawn. Maybe they can''t sell the goods in Wanzhou that year. They must stand in the cold wind and say good things to others. Chu''er is so proud, alas --".


    After that, he asked his father Laobai, who slowly drank a mouthful of soup, and then said faintly, "what''s good about eating with your own hands?"


    Xiaobai rolled his eyes where his father couldn''t see him. He muttered to himself that he was also the sister of his mother''s compatriots. How could he be so cruel.


    Not to mention that they have not known each other for more than 20 years, Chu er''s mother and daughter have been living so hard, and they don''t know how to help each other secretly.


    There is no deep hatred, or deep hatred, that is also between the grandfather and grandmother, you do uncle how good meaning.


    Dabai, who has always known his younger brother, knows from Xiaobai''s expression that the boy must be saying bad things about his father.


    Dabai glared at his brother and said, "just let the truck driver take care of him." I don''t see if his father didn''t object to his help.


    I can only help with this kind of thing.


    Lao Bai didn''t see his two sons'' double reed. After dinner, he went out with his hands behind his back.


    Xiaobai saw that his father was gone, so he said, "brother, what do you mean by our father? Even if it''s true, it''s also a matter between our grandfathers and grandmothers. Our grandfathers and grandmothers have been gone for so many years. He''s a big brother and uncle. Why is he so indifferent? "


    Dabai frowned and scolded his unreliable brother: "that''s our father. Don''t say that about him. You don''t have to say anything about him."


    "I don''t understand," he muttered


    In the study, Lao Bai looks at the old family photo, remembering his father''s anger, his mother''s crying and his sister''s fear. In the blink of an eye, a good home is broken. In those days, if there was any news of breaking shoes, my mother was afraid that it would not come to a good end. My father broke up with my mother and sister, and drove my mother and sister out of the house. Men in the north are originally male chauvinism. No man can tolerate his wife''s betrayal. He understands his father''s anger and follows his father''s will. He will never recognize or associate with his sister in his life. As for the sons, he would not ask for it and let them go. In a small yard. Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi are preparing to go to Wanzhou. Yamano bought two rabbits, two pheasants, a bag of pecans and a bag of pine nuts in the morning, plus the things we will collect tomorrow. In addition, they also have an important task. They want to push Bai''s pickles to Wanzhou, so they need to bring some pickles to Wanzhou the day after tomorrow. In bulk, bottled, mother and daughter packed nervously. We also have to prepare the pickles that we are going to deliver these two days, and let sister Liao deliver them to the relevant restaurants and shops. They plan to go to Wanzhou on the morning of December 20, and then come back in the evening regardless of whether they have sold out or not, so the pickles to be delivered on December 20 have to be prepared for sister Liao one day in advance. Wanzhou is three hours'' drive from Wutong. It doesn''t last morning on the morning. It''s the late night, and it''s the lowest temperature. So we have to take thick cotton padded jacket to protect us from the cold. The next day, Wan chu''er went to the market again and gathered four wild rabbits and two wild pheasants. The rabbits and pheasants were frozen into iron. The day before yesterday, the man who said good in the market really sent some wild goods to the door. After a high price counter-offer, Baizhi Xiquan accepted it. Everything is ready. On the 19th of December, mother and daughter go to bed early and get up early the next day.

 Chapter 61

    At 4:30 a.m. on December 20, Angelica dahurica Xi got up to make a fire and cook. It''s better to eat something hot in the morning, otherwise it will be frozen on the road.


    After all, Wan Chuer was sixteen years old. She was sleepy. When she thought about getting up early, she got up at five o''clock. After a little washing, she just had breakfast.


    After a quick meal, the mother and daughter put a pile of things on the tricycle and rushed to the freight station.


    When we arrived at the freight station, the person in charge of the freight station we met before was busy scheduling the vehicles. Seeing their mother and daughter, they took the initiative to say hello.


    "Big sister, you''re here. There''s a car going to Wanzhou. There''s room on the car. If you''re ready, you can follow this car."


    Bai Zhi Xi said thanks with a smile, took out a packet of cigarettes from her pocket, handed it to the person in charge, and said, "I''ll listen to your arrangement and give you trouble."


    Mother and daughter two people discussed, and freight station people to deal with angelica, Wan Chu son is a teenage girl after all, others always look down on.


    The person in charge of the eyes aimed at the smoke, not cheap, think that although Baizhi Xi is a woman, but than some old men will be a man.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "any trouble is no trouble, but it''s by the way." Then he turned on the cigarette and called a driver.


    "Xiao Sun, come here, come here for a while."


    A young man came running shivering and asked with a huff: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    The person in charge of the freight station took out four cigarettes from the cigarette box and threw them directly at him. "Here''s a job for you."


    As soon as Xiao Sun saw the cigarette, his eyes lit up. He caught the cigarette in a hurry and said with a smile, "what kind of work?"


    The person in charge of the freight station pointed to Bai Zhi Xi and Wan chu''er standing beside him, "take this elder sister and her daughter to Wanzhou, and then pull their goods on."


    Baizhi Xi said with a smile: "little brother, please."


    Xiaosun took a look at the mother and daughter of Angelica dahurica, then looked at the tricycle behind them, and said, "OK, come here quickly."


    Bai Zhi Xi was embarrassed and said to the boss of the freight station, "boss, can I check this tricycle here first? When I come back in the evening, I''ll push it away. "


    "Why don''t tricycles go with you?" The boss of the freight station was stunned and asked.


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er quickly asked, "can you take the tricycle with you?" If the tricycle can be transported to Wanzhou, it will be much more convenient. It will save them the time to hire a car there.


    Xiao Sun looked back and said with a smile, "but it''s a small tricycle. If you want to take it with you, it won''t take up much space."


    Angelica also reflected over, quickly said: "then take it, thank you little brother."


    The people engaged in freight transportation are all rough old men. Usually, everyone talks casually. Suddenly, when he meets such a polite person as Baizhi Xi, the little sun is a little embarrassed and says, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s on the way."


    So with the help of several people in the freight station, they directly moved the tricycle with goods to the car. Bai Zhixi and Wan Chuer sat in the front cab of the truck.


    All the way speechless, three hours very smoothly to Wanzhou, xiaosun help to move things down, Baizhi Xi according to the previous inquiry, gave xiaosun ten yuan.


    After taking the money, Xiao Sun grinned and asked, "sister, when will you be back? I''ll return to Wutong six at night. If you can catch up, you can wait for me here.


    Angelica said: "OK, if you don''t see us here, you don''t have to wait." She was afraid of waiting.


    Sun is very happy to earn extra money. He can buy a bag of top-quality cigarettes for ten yuan and have a speaker on the road. What a wonderful thing.


    It''s already more than ten points. Baizhi is pulling a truck of goods. Wan chu''er insists on pushing behind. A truck of goods can be a lot of things. After inquiring with passers-by, he went to the place where he sold new year''s goods.


    The market was crowded. The mountain goods they brought were really popular. Many people came to ask. Because Wan chu''er''s price was high, many people finally bought some pickles and left.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, the eight wild rabbits and five pheasants they brought were sold out, and the pecans were directly wrapped round by an old lady, and half of the pine nuts were sold.


    Baizhi Xi''s spirit is very good, she probably calculated, these mountain goods earned at least 300, things have not been sold out, the heart has been planning to go back, where to receive some mountain goods.


    Wan Chuer was not particularly happy. In her last life, when Jiang''s mother bought things, the price was higher than they wanted.


    However, this is Wanzhou, and there is still a certain gap with the capital.


    There are only a few pine nuts left. Wan chu''er proposes to sell pickles door to door. Selling mountain products is a short-term business, and pickles are their long-term interests.


    Like Wutong, they first look for restaurants. Many restaurants are not willing to hear that they are people from Wutong county.


    Wan Chu son thought about it, discussed with Baizhi Xi, and adjusted the countermeasures.


    When they got to the restaurant, they didn''t say whether they would cooperate or not. They gave away a kilo of pickles for free. They said they would come back in two days. If they thought it was delicious, they would buy it at that time. No one likes to send anything free. People in Wanzhou know that the Wutong pickles are famous and they love it. There are two or three restaurants where the owners have little face. They think it''s not easy for their mother and daughter to come so far to do business. They are embarrassed to take a kilo of pickles for free. After tasting them on the spot, they think they taste good, so they buy another two or three kilos. They also met a kind-hearted boss, who said to them: "there are people who sell all kinds of pickles in the vegetable market. When ordinary people want to eat pickles, they will go to the vegetable market to buy them. Anyway, those who sell pickles are also bought from other places. You might as well go there to talk about wholesale." After hearing this, the mother and daughter thought it was reasonable, so they rushed to the biggest vegetable market in Wanzhou. Wutong is indeed a provincial market, and it is much larger than the Indus tree. It is also very well sold. The vegetables that Wutong can not see in winter are very well distributed. As expected, they found a special pickle stall. Wan chu''er held up their pickles and explained their intention. The pickle seller was a real businessman, who laughed at people. Instead of saying "yes" or "no", she chatted with Bai Zhixi and Wan Chuer. Although Bai Zhixi''s mother and daughter were worried and had to catch the bus at 6:00, the man''s smile was not disgusting. On the contrary, it made people feel that there was not enough time, otherwise they should sit down and have a talk. Looking down at his watch, half an hour had passed, but he didn''t say anything serious. Wan chu''er couldn''t help but be alert. He carefully thought about the pickle boss''s words and observed the interaction between him and the guys at the stall. After observing for a while, he didn''t find any problems. On the contrary, he benefited a lot. She could not help thinking that if this person went to the restaurant to promote their pickles, the success rate would be high. Sure enough, there must be a teacher for three people.

 Chapter 62

    The owner of the pickle shop soon found Wan chu''er''s abnormality and asked with a smile, "what do you want?"


    Wan chu''er said honestly, "I think you are very good. If you go to a restaurant to sell our pickles, the success rate will be at least 70%. I think you have no talent to sell pickles here."


    "Oh?" The man became interested and said with a smile, "what do you think I should do?"


    Wan chu''er thought and said, "to sell more expensive things, generally the more expensive things, the higher the sales profit. For example, if you sell a kilo of pickles, the profit is only a few cents, at most one yuan. For another example, if you sell an air conditioner, the profit is estimated to be thousands."


    She doesn''t remember how much the air conditioner is now. She only remembers that the profit of the air conditioner in the early 1990s was very high, so she gave a conservative figure.


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, the man laughed and said:


    "You''re right and wrong. Selling an air conditioner really makes more money than selling a kilo of pickles. But pickles are affordable to every household and everyone, but air conditioners are not affordable to every family. Many people buy an air conditioner and won''t buy it again in a few years, but pickles are different. If they buy it today, they will buy it again tomorrow, So selling air conditioners doesn''t necessarily earn more than selling pickles. "


    Sure enough, Wan chu''er gave the man a thumbs up and asked, "where is the right place I said?"


    "I''m very good, ha ha ha."


    Wan Chuer


    She looked down at her watch and said, "it''s been a pleasure talking to you today. Although no cooperation has been reached, it''s still very useful. It''s getting late. We have to catch a bus back to Wutong County, hoping to have a chance to chat with you later."


    "Oh? You still want to return to Wutong today? The boss was surprised.


    Baizhi Xi nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s only three hours by car."


    Wan chu''er has turned to clean up the open pickle bag, ready to go with Baizhi Xi to break up with xiaosun in the morning.


    The boss shook his head and thought the mother and daughter had a good attitude. He said with a smile:


    "How do you know I''m not interested in your pickles? If I''m really not interested, I won''t tell you for so long. How many pickles are there in all? Leave them to me."


    Ah???


    Bai Zhi Xi and Wan chu''er didn''t react for a moment. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and then looked at the pickle boss together.


    The pickle boss said with a smile: "I''m not joking. Your pickles are really delicious, and the packaging is also for a living. It''s not a big deal for me to take the goods from anywhere. It''s not a big deal to try your pickles. If they sell well, we can cooperate for a long time in the future."


    Wan Chuer first understood the words of the pickle boss, and quickly said with a smile: "OK, let''s cooperate first and try the water."


    So all the pickles on the tricycle, the bulk ones and the ones with bottles, were moved down.


    Think about it, there are still ten jin of pine nuts left, Baizhi Xi also gave to the pickle boss.


    After calculating the money, Wan chu''er and Bai Zhi Xi said goodbye to the pickle boss with a smile, and rushed to the place where they broke up in the morning.


    When I got there, I just saw the van of xiaosun coming far away.


    "It''s close. I can''t catch up." Angelica Xi wipe a sweat, said.


    After the car stopped, Xiao Sun got out of the car and looked at their tricycle. He was surprised and asked, "have you sold out?"


    Wan chu''er grabs in front of Bai Zhi Xi and says, "I met two kind-hearted people. I saw our mother and daughter working hard, so I accepted them all."


    When he thought about it, he gave a thumbs up and said, "brother Liu, hurry down and help."


    Wan Chu son a Leng, see another big man down in the cab, that person thick voice thick airway: "this is the person you want to pull?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help to lift up the tricycle." Xiao Sun called.


    Bai Zhi Xi smiles and nods to that person, saying: "please."


    That person sees Bai Zhi Xi polite, quickly astringed the impatience on the face, way: "it''s OK."


    Four people together will carry the tricycle on the body, angelica said kindly: "little sun, I and Chu son sit behind."


    There are two people in the cab. In the morning, Bai Zhixi and Wan Chuer were squeezed. Now there is one more person. Their mother and daughter can''t squeeze in any more.


    Baizhi Xi has always been afraid of trouble, directly in front of xiaosun''s mouth, he took the initiative to put forward.


    Xiao Sun rubbed his hands and said, "that''s not good. It''s cold at night..."


    "It''s OK. We wear thick clothes and a big uniform. Resist and resist. "


    Finally, the mother and daughter climbed into the body behind the truck, and the car started wobbly.


    Wan chu''er is a little sad. If she is suffering from some cold alone, it doesn''t matter. Now she wants Bai Zhi Xi to suffer with her. She feels uncomfortable. She would rather take Bai Zhi Xi to the bus if she knew that.


    Unfortunately, this point, the bus is not, she is not blame others, hate their incompetence. Heart sour straight to her nose, for the first time feel too weak, can''t protect angelica, can''t let Angelica cherish happiness¡° Chu''er, come and sit here. " Baizhi Xi folded a carton of pickles and put it close to the cab. She asked her daughter to sit down and lean against it. Wan chu''er quietly climbed over, opened the carton again, folded it back to the size of two people, then put it down and held Bai Zhi Xi¡° Mom, let''s sit together. We can get closer and warm. " Looking at her daughter''s firm look, Bai Zhi Xi sat down with a smile. After the mother and daughter sat down, Wan chu''er put the military coat on them, and then she tightly hugged Bai Zhi Xi''s arm. Feeling the wind whirring around, the temperature is getting lower and lower, Wan chu''er finally said: "Mom, I''m sorry, let you suffer." Angelica pity Leng for a while, and then laughed, "silly child, is the mother let you suffer."¡° Besides, it''s not bitter, but it''s a little bit cold. When we are together, our mother will not feel cold. We can earn at least 500 yuan by running this trip today. While we have a few days to go before Chinese new year, we will try to run twice again. How can we earn 1000 or 2000 yuan. During the Spring Festival, mom bought you a beautiful new dress. I bought it in the provincial capital. I saw that the girl in the provincial capital was wearing a more beautiful than Wutong. If we can cooperate with the pickle boss in the provincial capital all the time, our life will be better and better. When you enter the University, my mother will buy you some nice clothes to let you go to the University The garrulous words are full of yearning for the future and a better life. Wan Chuer feels that her heart is getting hotter and hotter, and she holds Angelica dahurica more tightly¡° Mom, don''t worry. I''ll get a good university. When I graduate from university and find a good job, you won''t have to work so hard. You just stay at home and enjoy yourself. "¡° Well, Ma is waiting for you¡° Mm-hmm

 Chapter 63

    In the cold wind, the mother and daughter whispered their vision of the future and nestled together for warmth.


    This scene is deeply imprinted in Wan chu''er''s heart. In the future, no matter how hard it is, every time I think of it, her cold heart will become soft.


    When we arrived at Wutong, Wan Chu and Bai Zhi were almost frozen stiff.


    After the car stopped steadily, Wan chu''er didn''t move. Instead, he stretched out his hand and began to pinch Bai Zhi Xi''s leg. Bai Zhi Xi''s leg was numb.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine in a minute." Bai Zhixi tries to stop her daughter.


    Wan chu''er said stubbornly: "don''t move."


    Her hand gently pressed the acupoints on Baizhi Xi''s leg. In her last life, Jiang Kechu pressed her several times. Every time she pressed, she would not hurt her. Jiang Kechu explained it to her carefully. Pressing on the acupoints would soon relieve the numbness without pain.


    When Xiao sun came up to move the tricycle, he saw this scene and said with a smile, "my legs are numb. Rub slowly. Don''t worry. The car will stop here tonight. When are you ready and when are you going to leave?"


    Wan Chu ER was silent and said, "thank you, brother sun."


    She got up and took out ten yuan from her pocket and handed it to Xiao Sun, "I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    "You''re welcome. If you want to go to Wanzhou, just come to me." Xiaosun happily took the money and soon carried the tricycle down with others.


    Wan chu''er squatted in front of Baizhi Xi and pressed her leg. Baizhi Xi looked at her daughter lovingly and said, "you''ve done a good job. People are not related to us. We should thank them for helping us.


    Do you know what is the most terrible thing in the world? "


    Wan Chu son bowed her head and didn''t speak. She was still blocked in her heart. Bai Zhi Xi''s leg was cold.


    Baizhi Xi put out her hand and pinned a lock of her daughter''s hair behind her ear, saying: "the most terrible thing in the world is a cold and angry face, so don''t get angry casually. You also told your mother that only when we have suffered a little, we should be happy, not angry."


    Finally, Baizhi Xi felt her legs relaxed again. She pulled up her daughter and climbed down the car slowly.


    It was almost ten o''clock now, and the freight station was still full of lights and busy.


    The roar of the drivers, the workers busy unloading.


    Angelica said: "look, it''s so late and cold, there are many people busy, but we can go home."


    Wan Chu son looked around busy, finally "Er" a.


    "Mom, I''ll do three rounds. You can sit on it."


    Bai Zhi Xi said with a smile: "I''d better pedal. It''s warm to pedal a tricycle. Don''t you exercise every day? Just run back."


    Wan chu''er thought about it, thought it was a good idea, and said, "good."


    On a cold winter night, you can hardly see people''s shadow on the road. The street lamp pulls people''s shadow long.


    Baizhi Xi pedals three rounds, and Wan Chuer runs beside her. She speeds up for a while, and soon runs out of Baizhi Xi. Then she comes back, runs out, and runs back


    In a short period of time, she was sweating.


    After seeing the locked door of the courtyard, Wan chu''er said with a smile, "we''ve finally come back."


    Ran a trip, her mood suddenly brightened up, in the heart all of a sudden understand come over, angelica regret must be to see her unhappy, so just proposed to let her run.


    Baizhi Xi is really the best mother in the world. She didn''t cherish it in her last life. Fortunately, God treats her well and let her do it again.


    Entering the house, Wan chu''er rushes to light the stove, and Bai Zhi Xi prepares to cook.


    Mother and daughter a bowl of hot pimple soup, the whole talent is to ease over.


    They don''t want to do anything else. They just dump all the money they earn today on the table.


    Two people happily sorting out the money, see Baizhi Xi face smile constantly, Wan Chuer also feel in front of the money become lovely.


    "Excluding the cost, we made 600 today. Fortunately, we listened to you, otherwise the new year would be wasted." Baizhi Xi excitedly said, "tomorrow you look at home, mother out to receive wild goods."


    She can''t wait to go to Wanzhou again. It''s better to start the day after tomorrow.


    Wan chu''er agreed with a smile. After today''s sale, Bai Zhi Xi fully knows what new year''s goods Wanzhou people need, and the bargaining is much more powerful than her.


    After making a plan for tomorrow, it was late to see the mother and daughter wash down and lie down to sleep.


    In the Wutong days, they got busy and ran in all the markets of Wutong county. They collected the wild goods and ran to Wanzhou. After selling them in Wanzhou, they returned to the trees and collected wild goods.


    Later, Wan Chu son suddenly thought of it, ran directly to the next county to get the goods with white paper. The Wutong went to the next county for an hour''s drive, and half a day was enough, so they collected many wild things.


    Besides special purchases for the Spring Festival in Wanzhou, the supply of pickles in the Wutong county can be guaranteed.


    Later, Baizhi Xi simply gave sister Liao more money and asked her not only to send pickles, but also to help buy vegetables and make pickles, which was regarded as fooling these days.


    After these days, Bai Zhi Xi and Wan chu''er have lost five Jin each. Although they are thin, they are in good spirits, because in the past ten days, they made more than 3000 selling new year''s goods. Before the new year, I got up early and went to bed late every day. I ran to Wanzhou four times. I came back from Wanzhou on December 29. On the 30th of December, they fell asleep until about ten o''clock in the morning and got up with the knock of sister Liao. Wutong County, large and small hotels, groceries, what are closed, during the new year do not need to send pickles, Liao elder sister came to check out. After sending sister Liao away, Bai Zhixi and Wan Chuer thoroughly clean up their home. Before dark, they clean up their toiletries and change their laundry to take a new year''s bath in the bath house in the county town. At last, it''s easy to spend a year. On New Year''s Eve, Baizhi Xi cooked a table of dishes. Two big red lanterns were hung in the yard. There was a lively Spring Festival party on TV. From time to time, there was a crackling sound of firecrackers outside. So full of human atmosphere, let Wan Chu son a trance. For many years, she has not been involved in the excitement of the Chinese New Year. It seems that after leaving the Jiang family, she has never had the Chinese New Year. In the south, every time she has the Chinese new year, she is in a rental house, alone, reading a book¡° It''s time to eat dumplings. After eating dumplings, our family will be lucky and prosperous in the coming year. " Bai Zhi Xi greets her daughter to eat dumplings. Wan chu''er comes back to her senses. She looks at Bai Zhi Xi with red light on her face and says with a smile, "good." A stream of happiness flows through my heart. On the first day of the first month, Wan chu''er planned to stay at home with Bai Zhi Xi. As a result, Xiao Bai came here early in the morning. As soon as you enter the door, Xiaobai wishes Baizhi a happy new year¡° Good new year, aunt Bai. Good luck to you. " Baizhi Xi didn''t expect Xiaobai to come. For a moment, she was in a hurry, taking candy and preparing red envelopes. Xiaobai is also a junior. She paid her new year''s respects again. She had to give her a red envelope.

 Chapter 64

    After three people sit and say a few words, Xiaobai will ask Wan Chuer to go out to play. On the main street of the county, there are all kinds of juggling, snacks and games in the first month.


    Wan Chu son is more willing to accompany Baizhi Xi at home to talk about home, so directly refused.


    Angelica Xi said with a smile: "busy for so long, take advantage of the new year to go out to relax, don''t worry about me, I will go out for a while."


    Daughter''s idea, now she a touch accurate, in the heart is sure to miss oneself at home.


    "Where are you going?" Wan Chu son a face don''t believe, say: "otherwise, I accompany you to go out to turn."


    Now she is very sticky. This reminds Bai Zhixi of Wan Chuer, who was two years old. At that time, little people were clinging to her all day. When they turned around and disappeared, they would cry for her everywhere. At that time, she told shiguoxin that it was a sweet worry.


    Later, Shiguo came home to visit her relatives. From then on, her sweet troubles were gone. Chu''er began to stick to Shiguo, from her little tail to Shiguo''s little tail, which made her jealous.


    Later, the Kingdom left, Chu er''s temper is getting worse and worse, mother and daughter even to the point of speechless.


    Now chu''er grows up to be a graceful girl, and turns back into her little cotton padded jacket. She is happy in her heart.


    But her daughter is not a two-year-old baby after all. She should be as lively and playful as a young girl.


    When she went to school, she was busy studying. She couldn''t say anything. Some time ago, she was busy making money.


    It''s time to relax and have fun. Unfortunately, her daughter has fallen out with Zhuo Yao. For a moment, she can''t remember who she should let her daughter go out with. Just in time, Xiaobai comes.


    Although Xiaobai is bigger than chu''er, she can see that Xiaobai is a good child and is really good to her daughter, so she strongly supports Xiaobai''s proposal to take chu''er out to play.


    Baizhi Xi slapped her daughter in a funny way and said, "my mother also has a place to go. I went back to the family home of the glass factory and lived together for more than ten years. Our old neighbors and colleagues still have some whispers to say."


    Hear is to go to the old acquaintance before, Wan Chu son this just didn''t stick angelica.


    She also saw, Baizhi Xi is very want to let her go out to play, can let Baizhi Xi happy, she agreed.


    When I went out, I thought of another thing and told Baizhi to cherish it: "Mom, you can take some of our pickles with you when you visit those old neighbors. Now our pickles are sold to Wanzhou, so you can take them."


    Although pickles are not worth much money, they are given for nothing. Who is not happy with what is given for nothing; Secondly, the pickles made by Baizhi Xi are delicious. People in the family home of the glass factory all know that they are soft with people''s things. When they see Baizhi Xi, they will have a good attitude.


    Baizhi Xi quickly waved: "know, know, go out to play."


    Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai soon got to the main street. The street was full of festive and lively atmosphere, and many people came out to play.


    However, she was in her thirties and had no passion for these juggling games. Xiaobai encouraged her for a long time and didn''t even talk to her.


    She watched Xiaobai have a good time, and felt that Xiaobai was really lucky.


    Presumably Xiaobai''s family is very happy, and the elders love him very much, so they can grow up to be so heartless.


    Xiaobai, who has enjoyed the game, gives Wan chu''er a sugar gourd. Wan chu''er looks at the sugar gourd in his hand. After thinking about it, he lowers his head and takes a bite. The familiar and long lost taste makes her feel stunned for a moment, and then he lowers his head and slowly gnaws it up in silence.


    In the crowd, Liu Li with heavy makeup looks at manager Bai and Wan Chuer in the distance.


    How did they get together?


    In that case, Wan chu''er has a very good relationship with manager Bai.


    She remembered the reason why she had entered the world at the beginning - a note. Now it seems that the note was only written by Wan chu''er.


    Why does Wan chu''er want to let her go to heaven and earth to return her money? Or something else?


    Liu Li shook her head and didn''t dare to think too much.


    Manager Bai is the master of heaven and earth. She can''t afford it, but how can Wan chu''er know manager Bai?


    She is a little jealous of the relationship between Wan chu''er and manager Bai. It seems that manager Bai is still coaxing Wan chu''er.


    Coax?


    An idea suddenly flashed through Liu Li''s mind.


    She looked at Wan chu''er in the distance again. Her skin was white, tall and bright features made Wan chu''er look pretty.


    She bit her lip. Is manager Bai in love with Wan chu''er?


    Thought flashed, she subconsciously want to deny this idea, why!? She''s just a suckling girl!


    In the distance, manager Bai seemed to say something, which made Wan chu''er smile, and they quickly turned and left.


    Liu Li''s brain is in a bit of a mess. She can''t go to Wutong middle school next semester. She has bad grades this semester. Her father has asked her to work in the South several times.


    If it was in the past, she would be very flustered, but this semester night in heaven and earth work experience, she has not rejected this matter, the feeling of making money is very good, and she also likes her bright and beautiful appearance. However, before leaving, she had to do something to leave something for WAN chu''er. Before Wan Chuer designed a class of Zhuo Yao, she heard about it, and Zhuo Yao became the leading figure in the school. Maybe she can follow Wan Chuer''s example and apply this move to Wan Chuer. Before dinner, Wan chu''er finally sent Xiaobai away. She still likes to stay at home. The street is too noisy. She is not suitable to have fun in the festive atmosphere. If she is making money, it''s almost the same. Before leaving, Xiaobai gave her two red envelopes¡° Big brother and second brother give it to you. Next year, there will be more. If you are admitted to university, I will give you a big one. " Seeing Xiaobai''s love overflowing, if she doesn''t answer, she is afraid to teach her what is elder brother Ai Mei Gong in the street. Wan chu''er has no choice but to thank him and accept the red envelope. The next day, Xiaobai came to her twice to go out to play, but she firmly refused. Baizhi again advised, Wan chu''er took out the exercise book, pretended to study seriously, and said: "I was busy making money years ago, but I haven''t written my winter vacation homework yet." Looking at her like this, Baizhi Xi feels funny, but she doesn''t force her any more. During the period, Wan chu''er went to Anlian with a gift. Anlian''s son, who went to university, came back from a holiday. When Wan chu''er went, father and son were drinking. Wan chu''er put down the gift, said a few new year''s greetings, said two words with an Gang, the son of an Lian, and went back.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing Wan chu''er leave soon, Anlian has some regrets. He wanted an Gang to get along with Wan chu''er for a while.


    His son an Gang is going to university in Beijing. According to Wan Chuer''s present achievements, she will definitely go to Beijing in two years.


    When you go out, two people can take care of each other.


    Seeing his father''s disappointed face, Angang couldn''t help asking, "have you made no progress with aunt Bai? I remember Wan Chuer didn''t reject you very much before? How come I''ll come to see you this Spring Festival? "


    Anne even wry smile, said: "I and your white aunt nothing, you don''t think."


    He has long seen that Baizhi Xi is not interested in him. He was not interested in him when he was studying before, but still has no change to him now. Although she didn''t say any cruel words of rejection, his understanding of her has long been obvious.


    Well, at such an age, he doesn''t want to have any results, just think that it''s good for him to help angelica.


    But now it seems that Baizhi Xi''s Pickle business is getting better and better, and it doesn''t need his help any more.


    The only way to help their mother and daughter is to teach Wan chu''er two moves. Wan chu''er has a good understanding of what to teach and demonstrates it once or twice. She can master the main points of the middle term and work hard on weekdays. She can''t teach another semester, so she doesn''t need her own guidance.


    Thinking about it, Anlian was a little frustrated and said:


    "Chu''er has changed a lot now, more sensible than before."


    "Yo" Angang said with a smile: "chu''er? It seems that you get along well with their mother and daughter


    Anlian patted his son and said, "don''t daydream. In two years, chu''er may go to the University in the capital. Then you should take care of him."


    Angang said with a dry smile: "just like Wan Chuer, you don''t see that. She''s polite and alienated. Her back is like a poplar tree. She''s a strong and self reliant woman. What''s more, when she goes to the capital, it''s time for me to graduate and look for a job. She''s good-looking and goes to university, A lot of people are courting... "


    Lian glared at her son. "Are you courting beautiful girls at school?"


    Unexpectedly, the fire burned to himself. Angang laughed and quickly changed the topic: "the new year''s Eve, what are you talking about? We still drink in the bar and drink."


    Northerners are more wild and forthright. Men are all good drinkers.


    As soon as Angang was admitted to the University, he took him as an adult and did not restrict him to drink.


    #


    After January 15, restaurants and shops in the county began to open, and Baizhi Xi was busy again.


    Wan Chuer has started school.


    After a winter vacation of relaxation and disappear, the classroom people talking and laughing with each other, a little noisy.


    Wan chu''er didn''t seem to feel the sound around him. He just took out his book and looked at it carefully.


    Many people have seen the distinctive Wan chu''er, everyone is talking and laughing, only she is reading quietly.


    Some people turned their lips, but no one dared to say anything, and no one dared to take the initiative to talk to her.


    This is how the new term begins.


    Wan Chuer found that Liu Li didn''t come this semester. After listening to the class''s comments, he knew that Liu Li had stayed in the world to work.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth, and her twenty years of depression finally dissipated.


    It wasn''t long after the quiet days that a piece of news began to circulate in the school.


    Wan chu''er, the man of fame in class four, was taken care of by others. She was the boss of heaven and earth.


    Because of the studio disturbance last semester, Wan chu''er became a celebrity in the school. When he heard this kind of news, no matter whether it was true or not, the whole school immediately became a sensation. Almost everyone would talk about it in their spare time.


    For a time, Wan chu''er was kept. It was said that Wan chu''er had nose and eyes. Some people even said that they saw Wan chu''er cuddling and flirting with men in the street.


    In 1997, not to mention a high school student was taken care of, but a college student was taken care of. It was also a big news.


    A lot of people from other classes come to class 4 of senior high school after class to see Wan Chuer through the glass and see what kind of girls can be taken care of.


    Class four of senior high school students dare not talk loudly in front of Wan Chuer, but they unconsciously begin to exclude Wan Chuer. In places where Wan Chuer can''t see, all kinds of contemptuous eyes are thrown over.


    On the way home at noon, a boy summoned up the courage to block Wan Chuer''s way home.


    Wan chu''er frowned and looked at the boy in front of her. She looked familiar. She remembered that she had hit him with a pen before.


    So bear heart displeasure, light asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The boy heard Wan chu''er''s crisp voice, and his nervous heart became more nervous. He stumbled and said, "well, you''re not taken care of by... People, are you? I don''t believe you are like that


    Finally finished saying words, he red face hope ground see to ten thousand Chu son. What a mess? Take care of? Wan chu''er felt that the boy had asked the wrong person. Looking at him again, he felt as if someone had bullied him. He looked down on him. A man should be upright, raise his head and hold his chest high. His voice is loud and full of momentum. She unconsciously thinks of Jiang Kechu. As soon as I droop my eyes, I don''t want to be involved with the boy in front of me. I coldly throw a sentence "you''ve got the wrong person", so I directly bypass him and go to my own home. Behind him, the boy was in the same place, disappointed and sad. Soon, Wan chu''er put the matter behind her. What should she do? Or she didn''t let it go at all. Zhuo Yao, who was still in the previous turmoil and couldn''t lift her head, immediately felt a burst of schadenfreude when she heard that Wan chu''er had been taken care of. Wan chu''er, you also have today! It''s more serious to be kept by someone than her! Several times after school, she shrank her shoulders and quietly hid in the corner, peeping at Wan chu''er. She wanted to see Wan chu''er look like a street mouse, but she saw that Wan chu''er was still defiant, head high, and fierce. Why doesn''t she cry? Why not shrink up? Why not hide from everyone? Why dare to appear in front of everyone? Zhuo Yao''s eyes are burning. She wants to run over and ask Wan Chuer: are you blind?! Can''t you see people avoiding you like snakes and scorpions, can''t you see people pointing at you? Why are you so cheeky!? Unfortunately, think about the previous experience, as well as Wan chu''er''s sentence: see you once, hit you once. How dare you do that. Zhuo Yao is not willing to let Wan chu''er not be affected at all. After thinking about it, she writes a bunch of humiliating words on the paper and asks the people she met from the previous four classes to put them on WAN chu''er''s desk again. Now Wan chu''er left everyone behind in his study. He was cold and noble, and he did such immoral things. Many people in the fourth class of senior high school wanted Wan chu''er''s bad luck, so without saying a word, they put the note on WAN chu''er''s desk. Even inspired, they wrote a pile of notes and threw them on WAN chu''er''s desk, There are bold people, directly wrote on the blackboard: shameless! Three words.

 Chapter 66

    Wan chu''er went out for a trip, but only a few minutes later, when he came back, he found that his seat was full of all kinds of notes, some folded, some big open, on the table, on the seat, and on the floor under the table.


    She looked up around, around the students seem to be secretly looking at her, a see her eyes over, then bowed his head to pretend to study.


    Oh, a bunch of cowards.


    Her eyes swept to the blackboard, which clearly wrote three words: shameless.


    The word is really ugly. Wan chu''er looks contemptuous.


    It seems that someone is going to make trouble. She remembers what the boy who blocked her at noon yesterday said. Is she really taken care of?


    People in the classroom nervously, or aboveboard, or secretly, pay attention to Wan Chuer''s every move. The disdain and contempt on her face are naturally seen clearly by everyone, and many people are worried for a moment.


    Wan chu''er sneered and casually held out his hand and picked up a note from the table.


    "Shameless, bitches, broken shoes, prostitutes, shame."


    She picked up another one and said, "get out of class four of grade two in senior high school. This is not a brothel, not a place for you to show off your coquettishness!"


    Oh, it''s really rich in words. If these become saliva, she might drown.


    Wan chu''er looked around again, his expression became fierce, and his sight seemed to have a blade. When he swept the body, he would cut a cut, which made people shiver and hurt.


    "Whose is this rubbish? Who threw it on my seat? Please understand your garbage Wan Chuer''s cold voice rang out in the silent classroom.


    For a moment, the people in the classroom widened their eyes. They couldn''t figure out where Wan chu''er came from. She looked at the contents on the paper. Shouldn''t she cry bitterly, panic and tremble?


    Some of us were frightened by Wan chu''er''s momentum. For a moment, no one came out to answer, and the timid breath was about to be held.


    It''s really the last studio event, Wan chu''er''s performance is too fierce, leaving a shadow in everyone''s heart.


    After a few seconds of silence in the classroom, one of the boys in the last row stood up and joked:


    "Wan Chuer, shouldn''t garbage look for garbage? You say that you are really powerful enough to hook up with the boss in the world. In fact, you are good friends. Let''s play and let''s see what the mistress of the boss looks like. "


    Some people took the lead, and soon everyone had the courage to coax the other boys in the back row.


    "Is it a good way to go to bed?"


    "Maybe the big boss likes Wan chu''er''s clean appearance."


    "It''s so clean. Maybe it''s rough."


    ......


    Classroom coax of smile, look to Wan Chu son''s eyes really like looking at garbage general.


    Wan chu''er stood quietly in front of his desk, looking coldly at the boys in the back row, laughing.


    See Wan Chu son so motionless, behind of start to coax a voice gradually low go down.


    The leader was a little annoyed and said, "Wan chu''er, what are you pretending to be, a bitch."


    He saw Wan chu''er staring at him coldly all the time, and then scolded: "what are you looking at? Be careful that I will waste you."


    Wan chu''er laughed and said contemptuously, "paper tiger."


    That boy a Leng, "what do you say?"


    Wan chu''er: "I say you are a paper tiger. If you just talk but don''t practice, it will be broken as soon as you poke." Then he pointed to the note on the table and asked, "did you put these things?"


    The angry man turned red in the face. Originally, he didn''t bother to participate in the timid behavior of the girls who put the notes, but at this time, he didn''t even want to think about it. He yelled: "I put it. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, at least I can do it." Wan Chu son suddenly comes such a, let that boy some muddle, praise him??


    See Wan Chu son stretch out a hand to grab a paper, then breeze fire several steps to walk toward the back of the classroom.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing that Wan chu''er was not good at it, the boy was surprised and asked.


    The classroom was very short. Wan chu''er quickly came to the boy, and the note in her hand went up to him. In the note, she flew up and kicked out directly.


    "Pa --"


    All the people in the classroom suddenly became stunned. Many people stood up from their seats. The most arrogant prick in the class was kicked to the ground by Wan Chuer!


    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t react. Some of them couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Soon, the boy who was kicked to the ground first reacted. His eyes became red. He felt that he was knocked down by a girl and lost face. He immediately got up from the ground.


    Without saying a word, he waved his fist at Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er''s head tilted, and his upper body collapsed after finishing. After avoiding his fist, he kicked out again.


    "Bang -" the boy was kicked to the next table, and fell to the ground with the table.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would have a few moves, and easily knocked down the prickly head in the class.


    "Ah - fighting -" the timid girl screamed. Just at this time, the bell for class "bell" -- rang. Zhu, the teacher in charge of the class, came into the classroom. She took the textbook in her hand and went to half of the platform. She found something wrong in the classroom. As soon as she turned her head, she found something unusual in the classroom¡° Wan Chuer, what are you doing? What happened? " We found that the head teacher came in, and the onlooker quickly returned to his position, except Wan chu''er and the boy who was kicked by Wan chu''er. For the head teacher, Wan chu''er still respected her from the heart, she did not answer teacher Zhu''s words, but calmly said: "teacher Zhu, let the monitor say what happened." The monitor who was called up raised his head. He didn''t expect Wan chu''er would call his name. The monitor immediately struggled in his heart. What should he say? To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I''ll offend the class. If I deviate from the class, I''ll offend Wan chu''er. In fact, he still admired Wan chu''er, and he didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er will definitely be admitted to a good university in the future, and he can''t say when he will use this network. When the monitor was tangled, Miss Zhu saw three words on the blackboard, and her brow wrinkled¡° Are these three words for me? " We did not expect that the head teacher would ask like this. The monitor saw that the teacher was angry and immediately made up his mind to tell the truth. After listening to the monitor''s words, Wan chu''er sneered. I didn''t expect that these people would say that she was taken care of by Xiao Bai. It''s a dog taking a mouse! Strong pressure down the heart impatient, waiting to see how the teacher plans to do. She glanced at the boy standing beside her and glared at her. Then she said silently, "I''m the loser." And stare back at the same time. The boy was stunned for a moment, immediately furious, said: "we have the ability to fight outside after school."¡° Liu Sanyang, what do you say? " Teacher Zhu was very angry when he heard Liu Sanyang''s voice, and he immediately made a sound and drank angrily.

 Chapter 67

    It turned out that the prick was Liu Sanyang, and Wan Chuer lowered his eyes.


    Liu Sanyang reluctantly bit his teeth, did not speak, he is mixed again, still have a certain awe to the teacher.


    Looking at Liu Sanyang''s silence, Mr. Zhu looked around the classroom.


    She didn''t expect that the students in the class would spread such rumors, which obviously had no credibility or brain.


    The more Miss Zhu thought about it, the more angry he felt. Suddenly, he threw his teaching materials heavily on the desk.


    "Pa!"


    Everyone was startled. They didn''t expect that teacher Zhu would be so angry. Many people secretly took a look at Wan chu''er, who was still standing. They wanted to see Wan chu''er being taught by teacher Zhu.


    "You let me down so much!"


    First of all, Mr. Zhu said this. Everyone was stunned.


    You guys? Not you?


    Mr. Zhu means that all the students in the classroom, not wan Chuer, look at Mr. Zhu in surprise.


    Mr. Zhu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how hard Wan chu''er studies. Can''t you see how he works together every day?


    She goes to school at 6 o''clock every morning. Every minute and every second in the school can''t be used to study. She studies until 12 o''clock every day in the evening. Where is the time taken care of!?


    Wan Chu son what temperament, a classroom sat so long, can''t you see a clue? Is she willing to be taken care of? "


    Wan chu''er only felt a bang in her brain, and her whole blood seemed to stop flowing. She suddenly looked up at Mr. Zhu. She didn''t expect that Mr. Zhu didn''t ask anything, so she directly chose to believe her, and then began to scold other people.


    I felt sour and astringent for a moment. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhu knew her so well.


    "All of you are not ignorant children of several years old. You are about to grow up, but you don''t have a little brain. You can believe what others say, and you can''t make any judgment. I''m really disappointed in you!"


    Everyone was scolded by Mr. Zhu.


    "Or are you jealous of Wan chu''er? Knowing that this is false, you should follow suit and make a rumor, expecting Wan chu''er''s bad luck!"


    Her sharp eyes from the face of the students in the class one by one to see the past, people who were seen to virtual head down.


    "Wan chu''er studies well. She didn''t get her good grades for nothing. She earned them for her hard work. You should feel proud and grateful for such an excellent classmate as Wan chu''er..."


    In one class, Mr. Zhu talked about half a class.


    Finally, he said to Wan chu''er, "Wan chu''er, sit down first. What''s the matter? The teacher will report it to the school, and the school will give you a fair result."


    Zhu teacher has said this, Wan Chu son naturally no opinion, she sincerely said: "thank you, Zhu teacher."


    Then quietly went to his seat, the seat of those notes slowly cleared up, all thrown into the garbage can, sat down quietly.


    The whole process is calm and complete at one go, teacher Zhu unconsciously nodded.


    She didn''t expect that this kind of rumor would be spread in the school. Fortunately, Wan chu''er''s temperament was calm and not affected. She felt that the student was more and more unusual and decided to let the school clean up.


    In ordinary times, although these rumors are fierce, no one will mention them in front of teachers, so many teachers don''t know about it.


    After class, Wan chu''er thought about it and chased Mr. Zhu out of the classroom.


    "Miss Zhu."


    In front of him, teacher Zhu stopped after Wan chu''er called twice, "what''s the matter? Wan Chuer. "


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "Mr. Zhu, I want to clarify one thing with you. I know the boss of heaven and earth. He is my cousin. In addition, Liu Li of our class works in heaven and earth. She should have seen me with my cousin. "


    All of a sudden, but wan chu''er soon wanted to understand the key, after class personally explained to teacher Zhu.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhu laughed and said, "OK, I know. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, teacher, please."


    Mr. Zhu had planned to go back to the office. After seeing Wan Chuer''s straight back disappear in the classroom door, he changed his mind and went directly to the principal''s office.


    On the evening of self-study, Mr. Zhu informed Wan Chuer: "tomorrow morning, during the second class break, you go to the studio to clarify this matter."


    Wan Chu Er nodded, this should be the clarification opportunity that teacher Zhu gave her.


    In fact, Wan chu''er doesn''t care about clarifying anything.


    In this school, Wan Chuer''s only purpose is to test for a good university, to make up for her regret and to make Bai Zhixi happy. Therefore, she is not interested in everything else in the school. Even if she feels that other people are giving advice to her recently, she doesn''t take it seriously.


    As long as it doesn''t affect her study, anyone who likes to say it will say it, and it won''t lose meat if someone says it behind her back.


    She''s not really a 17-year-old girl. She can''t stand any gossip. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes bullies her like Liu Sanyang, she''ll kick her. Now she is very satisfied with her skills. Maybe she can''t deal with powerful people. These students in the school still have no problems. But since the clarification was arranged by Mr. Zhu, she would listen to Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu is a good person. After the end of the day, Wan chu''er didn''t wait for Liu Sanyang to come back to her, so he left Liu Sanyang behind. The next day after the second class, Wan chu''er went straight to the studio. During the noisy and lively break in the campus, the speakers in every corner suddenly sounded, and a clear voice of a girl came from inside¡° I''m Wan Chuer from class four, grade two Wan chu''er begins like this. When I heard the word "Wan chu''er", the whole campus was silent. After a few seconds of silence, the boom became more noisy. Zhuo Yao, who was lying on the table in class one of senior two, sat up all of a sudden. Wan Chuer! How dare she show up, how dare she show up like this¡° Some people say that I was taken care of by the boss of heaven and earth, "Wan Chuer said this sentence and couldn''t help sneering. Her laughter clearly spread all over the campus through the microphone. Everyone was surprised, but did not expect that she could laugh¡° I want to make it clear that this is fake. I don''t have the time and ambition. " Originally, she wanted to end it like this. After thinking about it, she said, "if anyone looks at me badly, I hope they don''t act like a coward. They only talk about people behind their backs. If they have the ability, they can speak openly in front of me." Such arrogant and disdainful voice spread all over the campus at one time, and everyone was boiling. Some people frown, some people disdain, some people smack their tongue, some people are excited... In the office, Mr. Zhu didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would say such a few words, but he smiles and shakes his head. What a proud girl. Anlian, who is standing in the same place on the playground, can''t get back to God. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing, and when something happened, he couldn''t do anything. Everyone stood up and waited for half a sound, but did not hear anything, until the bell rang in class, only to understand that Wan chu''er''s clarification has ended. Such a simple clarification, how to see all show a strong disdain, ah, people''s impression of Wan chu''er is deeper. Since then, Wan Chu has become more famous in Wutong middle school, and no one has dared to provoke her again. Except for Miss Zhu, she is more indifferent to other people in the school.

 Chapter 68

    About this disturbance, Wan chu''er didn''t tell Bai Zhi Xi that she didn''t want Bai Zhi Xi to follow Bai Cao.


    Afterwards, Xiaobai didn''t know from what channel he learned about this time. He laughed for a while. Did he take care of Wan chu''er?


    Ha ha ha ha......


    Wan Chu son that small Ao Jiao''s appearance, who dares to take care of her, is simply not fatal.


    After laughing, Xiaobai also thinks about Liu Li very quickly, and thinks that in all probability it has something to do with Liu Li.


    Now, Liu Li is not only wan Chuer''s enemy, but also his Xiaobai''s enemy.


    It''s very easy to deal with Liu Li. He thinks Wan chu''er''s strategy is good, so he calls Lulu from heaven and earth and speciously says a few words.


    Since then, Liu Li has found more opportunities to earn money, and the deeper she gets into it, the more she likes heaven and earth. By the eve of Wan Chuer''s college entrance examination, Liu Li has begun to introduce it.


    When the thousand Chu son came out, the Wutong County Public Security Bureau received an anonymous phone call saying that someone was selling the same sex.


    Liu Li was caught in bed by the police who broke in.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    As time passed, it was June 1998.


    The college entrance examination will be in another week.


    This morning, the breeze was blowing and the air was fresh.


    The sound of fists and kicks came from the courtyard.


    "Stop! That''s all for today. " Anlian gasps, can finish this sentence, and jumps to one side.


    Wan chu''er stopped, wiped the sweat on his head, and said with a smile, "teacher an, you have to work harder."


    In the last six months, they often practice each other, and Wan chu''er feels that the time for Anlian to stop is getting earlier and earlier.


    Ann even a falter, the heart way he sucks energy all used up, still go to where to find strength to go.


    The girl''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. She hits him with one punch and one foot. It hurts.


    With the action of wiping sweat with a towel, she covered up her embarrassment and quickly said:


    "You''re going to take the college entrance examination soon. If you don''t hurry up to study, you''ll come here every day to practice martial arts. If you Miss Zhu knows, you''ll settle with me."


    Two months ago, the school''s curriculum learning all over, and a round of review.


    Because the teacher has to take care of the progress of the fifty or so students in a class, the review progress of the school seems to be a little slow in Wan chu''er''s opinion.


    So she and Zhu teacher put forward to go home to review, Zhu teacher with her repeatedly talk, Wan Chu son made up his mind.


    In school with the army review together, not as efficient as her own review.


    Miss Zhu thought about Wan Chuer''s grades. In the last mock exam, Wan Chuer was the first in the school.


    Even if we take part in the college entrance examination at the current level, Mr. Zhu thinks Wan Chuer can get a very good result.


    It is said that her own review is more efficient. Mr. Zhu asked the headmaster for instructions and agreed to her request.


    Then Wan chu''er didn''t go to school again. After studying, she would run to Anlian every two days to fight with her.


    Anlian originally welcomed Wan Chuer. She thought that learning should combine work with rest. She couldn''t do anything else. She could only help Wan Chuer move his muscles and bones.


    Who knows this period of time, Wan chu''er''s fists and feet are more and more flexible, and he just can''t catch her shadow. If this goes on, this master really can''t be.


    Wan chu''er said, "I have no problem in my study. It''s not what you said before. It''s a combination of work and rest."


    In fact, she also saw that Allen''s embarrassment had come, and she laughed and teased her.


    After hearing this, Anlian really wanted to give herself a mouth to talk about.


    He saw that Wan chu''er was a man with great ideas and strong self-control. When to learn and when to exercise were very clear.


    Before leaving, Wan chu''er said, "teacher an, I won''t come these days. I''ll come to you after the exam."


    Anne even a listen to the first half sentence, happy immediately grin, and then hear the second half sentence, the corner of the mouth twitch.


    "Chu''er, I think your Kung Fu is very good now. The teacher can''t teach you any more. You don''t have to come in the future."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll finish the exam first."


    Originally, she wanted to persuade her again. As soon as she heard about the exam, she shut up. The college entrance examination was the biggest, and she would wait until the exam was over.


    When Wan chu''er left, an Lian sat down in the cane chair in the yard and couldn''t help smiling.


    After two years of getting along, he and Wan chu''er become more and more easygoing. Wan chu''er is no longer cold to him, polite and alienated.


    It''s all good for Baizhi Xi to teach. Now Baizhi Xi''s Pickle business is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no possibility between him and Baizhi Xi.


    Since the year before last, Bai''s pickles came to Wanzhou every month. Bai Zhixi rented a bigger yard and hired several people to make pickles.


    Wanzhou''s first cargo is thousands of Jin, which is worth several times of the annual supply of Wutong county. So now Angelica dahurica is very busy. Every day in the newly rented courtyard, I watched the workers cook pickles, arrange for people to deliver pickles, collect accounts, and settle accounts. Wan chu''er returned to the small yard, and there was no one at home. Baizhi Xi is now very relieved to Wan chu''er. She knows that she doesn''t have to worry about her study. When it''s time to have a meal, she lets people send the meal directly. Sometimes busy, Baizhi Xi directly over there to rest, Wan Chu son a few days to see Baizhi Xi side is also a common thing. See Baizhi cherish oneself a person can deal with the pickle business, and now her spirit is getting better and better, Wan Chu son will go all out to college entrance examination. Wan chu''er finished a set of simulation questions. When he saw that it was dusk outside, he stretched his waist and planned to go there to have a look at Bai Zhi Xi. He hadn''t seen Bai Zhi Xi for two days. Just out of the room, she heard a sound outside, she called out: "Mom, are you back?" Outside came Baizhi Xi''s response: "ah, the meal will be ready in a moment, you have a rest, let''s eat." Wan Chu son can''t help but show a smile, there is a period of time did not eat Baizhi Xi personally do the meal. She went out happily and began to set the table in the hall. After a while, Baizhi Xi took the meal to the main room, and Wan chu''er said, "Mom, I''ll serve the meal. You sit and have a rest." Angelica regret did not stop, said with a smile: "good." He sat down. She looked at her daughter carefully. Chu''er lowered her head to serve food, with a smile on her face. She was much more cheerful than before, and had some popularity. Chu''er is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of ordinary jeans on her leg. Unlike other little girls, there are many flowers on her jeans. Chu''er is aisu. The trouser legs seem to be short, and her daughter is tall again. She thinks it''s time to add clothes to her daughter. Wan chu''er had a good meal. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Bai Zhi Xi was staring at him. He said with a smile, "Mom, do you think your daughter is as beautiful as a flower Angelica cherish back to God, put on a loving smile: "yes, we Chu son most handsome." Wan Chuer said with a smile, "that''s because I look like you and dad." Baizhi Xi and wanshiguo are both very good-looking. Seeing that they are young, they take wedding photos. They are just beautiful.

 Chapter 69

    Baizhi Xi lowered her head and gave her daughter a piece of braised meat, "eat more, when you go to university, it will be difficult to eat again."


    Wan chu''er said casually, "then I''ll take you with me. I can eat it anytime."


    Angelica pity Leng for a while, to see her daughter eat happy, but he can''t help but red eyes.


    She seemed to think of something and blinked two times, blinking away the wet meaning in her eyes.


    In fact, Wan chu''er''s plan was to take Baizhi Xi with him when he was in college. They went to live in Beijing. But now Baizhi''s pickles business is very good, so Baizhi Xi can''t get away from it.


    Wan chu''er soon finished eating. After wiping her mouth, she sat at the table, waiting for Angelica dahurica to eat, talking with her and asking about the business of pickles.


    Just then, Wan chu''er suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Mom, is your face powdered?"


    Angelica is most simple in weekdays, before washing face, even face cream do not wipe, how can suddenly powdered it?


    Holding a chopstick dish Baizhi Xi suddenly stopped, heartbeat seems to miss a beat, chopsticks in the dish fell to the table.


    Wan Chu son didn''t expect that his words let Bai Zhi Xi so big reaction, doubtfully asked: "what''s the matter?"


    The quick reaction of Baizhi Xi squeeze out a smile, said: "now see more people every day, face powder, also good-looking, let others see the mood is good, the mood is good, say not to bargain with me so much."


    When it comes to the back, she talks more and more, as if it''s true.


    Wan Chu thought, saying, "I saw in a book that women do not make up their makeup and do not respect others. I think Wutong county is so avant-garde."


    Is really when the angelica Xi in order to look good just powdered, she thinks it''s very good, angelica Xi know the pursuit of a better, that mood is comfortable ah.


    She took a close look at the powder on Baizhi Xi''s face and said seriously, "Mom, the powder you used is too thick, and the red cheek powder is too much. You should only put a little bit of it on your cheek."


    Baizhi Xi''s eyes are a little flustered, want to avoid her daughter''s sight, said: "you a student, how do you know how to make up, others say good."


    Wan Chuer grinned. How does she know how to make up?


    After the failure of college entrance examination in her last life, during the period when she let herself go, she fooled around with others for two months, but she didn''t just smear like a ghost every day.


    Afraid of Baizhi Xi to ask further, Wan chu''er laughingly hit a ha ha, said: "I will not change, will see ah."


    But Baizhi was afraid that Wan chu''er would ask again, so she patted the chopsticks on the table with a straight face.


    "Your task now is to study, not to see who makes up well!"


    This tone is a little heavy, Wan chu''er is a little surprised, Baizhi Xi suddenly attack, see Baizhi Xi face is not good, then quickly make bow way: "know, know, mom, you don''t get angry, I will test a good university."


    Ah, Baizhi Xi is always easy to get angry recently. Wan chu''er thinks Baizhi Xi is suffering from the anxiety of college entrance examination. She''s afraid she won''t do well in the exam. Forget it, it''s only a few days before the college entrance examination. After the exam, Baizhi Xi will get better.


    Mother and daughter each have their own thoughts. No one looks at each other any more. Bai Zhi Xi lowers her head to eat to hide herself, while Wan chu''er turns to look out.


    "It''s getting late. You should study quickly."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room and read first."


    The mother and daughter said the same thing at the same time.


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing and said, "then I''ll read a book."


    Hearing the sound of the door closing behind her, Bai Zhi Xi turned around and looked at the door of her daughter''s room. Her face was filled with sadness and tears.


    Last month, she felt unwell. She took time to go to the hospital for examination, but the result was unacceptable.


    Her first thought was that she didn''t believe it. She felt that the hospital must have made a mistake. She took a bus to Wanzhou that day. After examination in Wanzhou hospital, the result was the same.


    Cancer is terminal.


    The doctor said that she had started to transfer. She didn''t understand what transfer was. After asking, she knew what transfer meant.


    That is to say, she was sentenced to death.


    Now that she and her daughter are getting better, how can she accept the result.


    And she didn''t feel any discomfort before. How can we say that terminal cancer is terminal? What about transfer?


    At that time, Baizhi Xi fainted.


    After she finally accepted the bad news, her first thought was that she should never let Chu er know, but she didn''t know who to say it to, and finally she could only bear it by herself.


    At the beginning, she was in a confused state of mind. She was in a muddle. She always made mistakes in her business. The accounts were in a muddle. It was not a good foreword to tell the workers to work.


    Two days later, she picked out three people from the workers, one responsible for pickle production, one responsible for delivery, and one responsible for accounting. Only then can business return to normal.


    Then she hid in the courtyard to adjust her mood. Every time chu''er looked for her, she would excuse herself to be busy and avoid. After her mood finally stabilized, she went to the hospital again with a glimmer of hope, and learned that the hope of good treatment was very slim, and the cost of one treatment would be tens of thousands. She did not want to leave the hospital, she is dying, can''t spend all the money at home, she had to give Chu son plan for the future. Chu''er is at a critical moment in her life. She can''t let her know her illness. She knows her daughter''s dependence on her now. She went to Wanzhou to sell wild goods the year before last, but she was numb. Chu''er blamed herself and sulked with herself. If let Chu er know her illness, she can''t imagine what Chu Er will do. In the last month, she felt that her body really began to fail. For fear that chu''er would find out, she tried to hide in the compound. If she doesn''t come back today, she''s afraid that chu''er will go to the compound to find herself again. If she goes to the compound, she''s afraid that if chu''er wants to find something, she can''t afford to gamble. So she bought cheap powder and put a thick layer on it to cover her pale and thin face# The next day Wan chu''er woke up and saw that Bai Zhi Xi was still sleeping. He didn''t disturb her. After a little grooming, he went out for a run. When she came back, there was breakfast on the table and a note from Angelica dahurica¡° Mom has something to go to Wanzhou. She will come back in three days. Don''t read it. " Wan Chu son stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin. He couldn''t figure out what was urgent, so that Bai Zhi Xi didn''t have time to see him and left in a hurry. Did the pickle boss have any new requirements? Wan chu''er wanted to run to the compound to see the situation, but also thought that some time ago she went to the compound to help, but was spared by Angelica dahurica. At that time, dahurian angelica Xi lost a good temper, suspected that she was near the college entrance examination, but also around every day, do not know to study hard. This is the first time that Baizhi Xi has lost her temper since she was born again. She thought that last night, angelica had lost her temper again. She thought that it was better to let her know. If she knew, she would be angry again. It''s not worth it. Let''s wait until the college entrance examination is over. When Bai Zhixi sees her score, it should return to normal.

 Chapter 70

    Three days later, Baizhi Xi finally came back, looking a little thin.


    Wan Chu Er looked at some distressed, asked: "Mom, Wanzhou there is a very difficult thing?"


    "Ah?" Baizhi Xi did not go to Wanzhou, so there was no reaction.


    "You see you''re thin." Wan Chuer pointed to her face.


    If you look carefully, it seems that you have lost a lot of weight.


    Bai Zhixi turned around and looked down to check Wan Chuer''s prepared bag for college entrance examination, which contained two pencils, three pens, eraser, pencil sharpener, ruler, etc.


    "There''s something wrong in Wanzhou. Someone wants to buy our pickle workshop and the craft of making pickles." Angelica Xi thought about it, revealed a trace of breath.


    She does have this plan. When Chu Er goes to university, there will be no one to take care of the pickle business. She wants to transfer all the business out of this stall, and then sell the house of the glass factory''s family home, so that Chu Er can take her to the capital to see if she can buy a small house there as a shelter.


    When she left, she didn''t want chu''er to come back here. She was afraid that chu''er would touch the scene and feel sad.


    "What?" Wan chu''er stopped what he was doing and asked in surprise, "Mom, are you going to transfer the pickle business? Why? "


    The pickle business is on the rise. If it''s sold now, it''s not cost-effective.


    Baizhi Xi said: "someone wants to buy it, but I''m still thinking about it. I don''t want to get better. It takes a lot of energy to do the pickle business."


    For the first time, Wan Chuer heard that it took a lot of energy to do business. When Bai Zhixi was tired, he thought about it and said:


    "If you think about it again, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. I just hope my mother will be happy and go out, so that when I go to college, you can accompany me, and we don''t have to separate."


    Heard her daughter''s words, angelica only feel a strong rush to the nose, sour, tears are about to flow down.


    Afraid of what her daughter might see, she turned around and gave a vague "MMM".


    Wan chu''er didn''t notice the abnormality of Baizhi Xi, but frowned and thought about the advantages and disadvantages of the pickle business.


    After a while Wutong, after adjusting his emotions, he turned around and said, "the place where you took the exam is third yuan primary school in Indus county. It is still far away from our family. Tomorrow, mom will not send you there. There is still something to do in the yard. Do you have any objection?"


    Wan chu''er turned his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll take a taxi to go there. You''re also basking in the sun. I can''t bear it. Although you are busy, just wait for me to give you the first university in Beijing. "


    Bai Zhi Xi wants to cry again. Her tears are more and more these days.


    Because tomorrow is the first day of college entrance examination, Wan Chuer went to bed at ten o''clock.


    But the light in the room was on for a long time.


    The next morning, dahurian angelica made breakfast for her daughter. Looking at her daughter after dinner, she said goodbye to her with a relaxed and confident face, which made her heart more sour.


    When Wan chu''er went out, Bai Zhi Xi waited again, until she couldn''t hear chu''er''s footsteps, and then she stumbled and grabbed the doorframe by her side.


    She stumbled into her room, took out a bag of medicine from the cupboard, shivered to find the bottle of painkillers, poured out the medicine, and then swallowed it with half a glass of cold water in the room.


    Recently, the frequency of her illness is more and more, all relying on these painkillers to support.


    It took a long time for Angelica dahurica to slow down. She got up and looked in the mirror. Her face was pale, her hair was dishevelled, and she was in a mess.


    Look at the time again, Chu son is afraid to have finished the first test in the morning, she quickly put the medicine scattered on the ground and packed up, still hidden in the cabinet.


    After cleaning up at home, she left a note and quickly left home.


    In the morning''s exam, Wan chu''er answered the questions very smoothly. She was very sure of those questions. After writing them, she had time to check them twice.


    After she handed in her papers, she packed up and went home.


    When he came out of the classroom, a boy with glasses looked at Wan chu''er with intense eyes and said:


    "Classmate, how did you answer just now? I''m not sure about some questions. Let''s check the questions."


    Wan Chu son Piao he one eye, immediately saw through his idea, light smile a, then the facial expression ground refuses a way: "I don''t remember the answer."


    Then, ignoring the boy''s embarrassed appearance, he immediately left the classroom.


    Talking to girls is so nervous. She is not interested in such a boy. Moreover, it is the first scene of the college entrance examination that he plays this trick, which is too self-conscious.


    She arrived at home with high interest, but rushed to an empty, angelica regret is not.


    "Have you been so busy lately?" If she thinks about it, maybe the pickle business should be transferred. Don''t be tired of Baizhi.


    She went into the yard and saw a note on the door.


    "Chu''er, I''m sorry, my mother has something to leave. My mother has ordered noodles for you." Just after reading the note, the voice of the face deliverer sounded outside. Wan chu''er went out to meet him again. In the afternoon, Baizhi still didn''t come back. Wan chu''er felt a little lost in her heart. She gave her strength again, so she went to the examination room by car. The three-day exam soon ended. In these three days, except for the first day, the next two days, Baizhi Xi didn''t show up. It was just that every meal was arranged for someone to deliver the meal and sent her a note to tell her that she was busy and couldn''t leave. Wan chu''er doubts in his heart and endures the college entrance examination. The afternoon of the third day, she finally saw Baizhi Xi at home and found that Baizhi Xi was cooking at home. Wan Chuer''s little depression dissipated immediately, muttering: "Mom, I thought you didn''t want me." After saying this, she felt a little embarrassed, how to listen to this is like a little girl''s coquetry, she is not a real little girl. Baizhi Xi didn''t look back, waving a shovel, said with a smile: "how can you grow up more and more inseparable from your mother, go to wash your hands, have dinner and have something to tell you."¡° What''s the matter? " Wan chu''er asked with a smile¡° Eat first. "¡° All right When Wan chu''er enters the room, Bai Zhi Xi wipes the sweat on her head. She just took some painkillers before chu''er came back. She should be able to support for a while. When eating, Baizhi Xi asked softly: "how was the exam? Which school are you going to apply for? " Wan chu''er swallowed his meal and said with pride, "of course, I did well in the exam. Hehe, mom, I''ll apply for any school you want me to apply for. You can choose any school in the country." Such a self-confidence, let Baizhi Xi can not help but hook up the corner of the mouth, said with a smile: "then go to the capital, to the best school."¡° Yes, mothe

 Chapter 71

    Angelica regret some can''t eat, she put down the bowl in her hand, said: "the day after tomorrow you just fill in the volunteer, tomorrow you help your mother go to Wanzhou, OK? Boss Hu of Wanzhou wants to take over our pickle business. Mother thinks about it and decides to transfer the pickle business. You and Xiaobai will go to Wanzhou tomorrow and have another talk with boss Hu. If you can decide, you can decide. "


    Baizhi said these words with a sigh. Boss Hu is the pickle boss in Wanzhou.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Wan chu''er was a little surprised. Although Baizhi Xi had said before that she wanted to sell pickles, she didn''t expect such a big thing, and let her go with Xiaobai.


    "Mom, won''t you come with me? I don''t know much about our business. How much is the right price Wan chu''er thinks it''s wrong for her to go alone. She ignores Xiaobai directly.


    Baizhi Xi reluctantly smile, said: "here are some things I need to deal with, can''t leave, mother and boss Hu have talked about almost, you will be a college student, just take this opportunity to exercise."


    Then he handed her a book. "There''s the general situation of the pickle business, and Xiaobai is with her. There won''t be any problem."


    Wan Chu son also want to say something, Baizhi Xi but plate face, "mother raise you 18 years, let you do something, you have to prevaricate?" Then he got up and went back to his room, and shut the door from inside.


    What''s going on?


    Wan chu''er was stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t understand what was going on. How did Bai Zhi Xi say that she was angry again.


    She quickly ran to the door of Baizhi Xi''s room, pushed the door, but couldn''t open it, and the door was locked from inside.


    "Mom, I''m not passing the buck. I just want you to come with me so that we can have a good deal."


    After waiting for a while, there was no response. Wan chu''er put his ear on the door and couldn''t hear any sound.


    She had to coax Baizhi Xi: "know, mom, I will take a good look at the book you gave me, tomorrow I will go to find Xiaobai to Wanzhou, you don''t get angry."


    Coax half ring, Baizhi Xi just gave a "well".


    Good stingy, Wan Chu son some unhappy, she had to find a time to have a good chat with Baizhi Xi, ask her what happened recently?


    It''s the college entrance examination syndrome. She has finished the examination, and Baizhi Xi''s temper hasn''t changed back.


    In the room, Baizhi Xi covers her mouth with a piece of clothes, convulsing in pain.


    The next morning, when Wan chu''er woke up, Baizhi Xi disappeared again, and there was still a note on the table.


    Before she could think of a reason to come, Xiaobai''s shout came out of the door.


    Wan Chu son some don''t worry about Baizhi Xi, want to find Baizhi Xi, but Xiaobai to persuade, "if you don''t follow your mother''s orders to do things, looking for is also white, say not your mother still have to be angry."


    She thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so she cleaned up and went to Wanzhou with Xiaobai.


    On the way, Wan chu''er thought more and more that during this period, the performance of Bai Zhi Xi was very problematic.


    She''s avoiding me!


    Wan chu''er came to such a conclusion.


    But why hide from her? What happened?


    What''s the need of Baizhi to avoid her?


    Is it progress with Allen? No, she saw Anlian last week, but she didn''t find out how happy she was.


    Wan Chu son is full of worries all the way, Xiao Bai chirps around for a while, but she doesn''t listen to a word.


    See boss Hu, boss Hu seems to know that she is coming, see her no surprise look, maybe he really with baizhixi has talked about almost, maybe there is Xiaobai beside.


    Finally, it was agreed that at a price of 100000 yuan, boss Hu took over all of Bai''s pickles, including pickle workshop, pickle production technology, pickle partners and so on.


    Xiao Bai borrows boss Hu''s phone to make a call to Bai Zhixi and reports the result of their discussion.


    Baizhi Xi directly let them sign, Xiaobai take out a Baizhi Xi authorized to wanchu son.


    Wan chu''er was surprised, but he still signed with boss Hu according to what Bai Zhi Xi said. Boss Hu took out 20000 yuan to Wan chu''er on the spot, and the remaining 80000 yuan was given to Wan chu''er after his people took over Bai''s pickles.


    The whole process ended smoothly, but wan chu''er''s heart was like a mess, always felt that something was wrong.


    She thought hard, unable to think of a reason why she wanted to return Wutong.


    When the business is settled, boss Hu offers to invite them to dinner. Wan chu''er shirks, but Xiaobai pulls her and smiles.


    Wan chu''er stares at Xiaobai. Xiaobai teaches her: "this is the basis of dealing with business. Your business is not over yet. When boss Hu invites you to dinner, he wants to talk about the handover at the dinner table."


    Wan chu''er takes a deep breath. He knows what Xiaobai says, so he has to answer.


    After dinner, it was eight o''clock in the evening, and the last bus to Wutong was gone.


    Two people had to find a hotel in Wanzhou, Wan Chuer thought about the thing that Baizhi cherishes in her heart, very irritable, and the words were not happy. Xiaobai quickly guessed her mind, rare Xiaobai can bear temperament, comfort Wan Chu son half ring. I haven''t laughed at her for worrying. Finally, they went back to their respective rooms and fell asleep until dawn. Wutong and Xiao Bai took breakfast in Wanzhou the next morning, and then they returned to Wutong by bus. Xiao Wu had hired a taxi. Wan chu''er didn''t think much, so she got on the bus directly. As a result, after walking for two minutes, she found that the direction was wrong¡° I''m going home. Where are you going? " Xiaobai slapped her and said with a smile, "today is the day for you to fill in your wish. Let''s go to school to fill in your wish first, and then go home to save running back and forth. Don''t you do well in the exam and don''t want to fill in your wish?" Wan Chu son white he one eye, say: "how possible, you wait for me to ride the street." It means she will be admitted to Beijing''s first university. In the small place of Wutong County, the county government will do all kinds of publicity. Xiaobai said with a smile, "OK, if you want to be successful, I''ll give you a big red envelope." When she arrived at the school, teacher Zhu saw Wan chu''er coming, and immediately happily handed her a volunteer form in person, asking her to fill it out directly in her own position. Wan Chu son thanks, also not polite, on the spot to fill up. Her three wishes are all the first university in Beijing. When the teacher Zhu saw the content she filled in, her face was more full of smile, and she was full of confidence in Wan Chuer. Zhu said: "when the results come out, the teacher will inform you, you leave a phone number." Wan Chu Er Leng next, their home has not installed the telephone, but the courtyard pickle square there is installed, she has some hesitation, want to leave the number there. When she hesitated, Xiaobai reported her number first, "Miss Zhu, I''m Wan chu''er''s cousin. You can call my number at that time." Wan chu''er took a look at him, but she didn''t object. She had confidence in her achievements. It didn''t matter if she didn''t know it at the first time. Anyway, sooner or later she would know it.

 Chapter 72

    Out of the school gate, Xiaobai suddenly stopped and said to Wan Chuer with a serious face: "Chuer, there''s something I have to tell you. I hope you don''t get excited after listening to it."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er''s heart thumped, and his face turned white immediately. Looking at Xiao Bai, he asked: "is it my mother?"


    Xiaobai was a little surprised. Wan chu''er''s reaction was so fast that he couldn''t bear to face her eyes for a moment. He looked into the distance and said: "your mother is sick..."


    "Where is she?" Wan Chuer screamed, "where is she?"


    She didn''t want to hear anything else, she just wanted to see Baizhi immediately.


    Small white silent silent, said: "in the people''s hospital."


    The next second, Wan chu''er ran up. She threw away Xiaobai, subconsciously threw away Yazi, and ran to the direction of the people''s hospital.


    Mom, mom!


    Wan chu''er has only one idea in her heart. She wants to see Bai Zhi Xi.


    "Ah --" Xiaobai is pushed by Wan chu''er and staggers. As soon as he turns around, he sees that Wan chu''er has run away. He shouts out in a hurry. Then he waves for a taxi and chases Wan chu''er.


    Ten minutes later, as soon as the taxi stopped at the door of the people''s Hospital, the back door opened, and Wan chu''er rushed out and almost fell to the ground.


    "Slow down." Xiaobai said anxiously in the back.


    Wan Chu son didn''t respond to him, after stumbling a few steps, continued to run to the hospital.


    In the ward, Angelica dahurica is lying on the bed weakly, with an infusion tube inserted in her arm, and Dabai is sitting beside her.


    "Chu''er should come back today. I have to go home. If the child knows that I''m lying here, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it." Baizhi Xi said with Dabai difficultly.


    Dabai sighed and pressed her quilt.


    Yesterday morning, before he got up, Xiaobai called him and asked him to come to the county people''s hospital immediately.


    He thought it was something wrong with Xiaobai, so he went to the hospital without food. When he came, he found it was Baizhi Xi. Xiaobai explained it in a hurry and ran away. When Baizhi Xi woke up, he knew that Xiaobai was going to pick up Wan Chuer to Wanzhou.


    Listen to the doctor''s meaning, Baizhi Xi found that the disease has been two months now, it is two months before wanchuer college entrance examination, in order not to affect wanchuer, Baizhi Xi actually concealed for two months.


    He admired the perseverance of Angelica dahurica. When he got sick, the pain was not what ordinary people could bear.


    In Wutong County, the closest one to the mother and daughter of Angelica dahurica should be their home. I heard that Wan Chu''s father was an orphan.


    "You are not fit to leave the hospital again." He said in a deep voice.


    Bai Zhi Xi wry smile for a while, did not speak again, but thought in the heart that when she recovered some strength, he went to the discharge procedures.


    Yesterday, when she went to Xiaobai for help, she couldn''t support herself and fainted. When she woke up, she was here. Dabai was beside her.


    After receiving the call from Xiaobai, knowing that chu''er and Xiaobai have really gone to Wanzhou, he is relieved and instructs Xiaobai to find a way to postpone the day and watch chu''er fill in the college entrance examination.


    I''m afraid I can''t hide it this time. Chu''er will find out.


    She pondered dully, how to comfort the child, how to let her go on, thinking about the things behind her and the future of chu''er.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a running sound outside, and then the door was pushed open from the outside.


    When Wan chu''er saw that Angelica dahurica was lying on the hospital bed, he felt that a place in his heart collapsed suddenly.


    Baizhi Xi''s face is pale and thin, and the whole person seems to be trapped in the hospital bed.


    "Mom..." Wan chu''er called, but found that her voice had been hoarse, and she slowly came to Baizhi Xi step by step.


    Xiaobai comes after him. Wan chu''er runs so fast that he can''t catch up with him.


    After thinking about it, Dabai stood up, walked directly to the door, winked at his younger brother, prevented him from entering and talking, then pulled the door from outside and left with Xiaobai.


    Bai Zhi Xi and Wan chu''er need a space to talk.


    Outside, Xiao Bai asked with concern, "how''s aunt Bai?"


    ......


    Baizhi Xi face squeeze out a smile, that sad smile but let Wan Chu son see dazzling unceasingly, she thought of the last life Baizhi Xi suddenly fell on the shoe repair stand.


    Do you want to go again?


    "Chu''er, are you here? Have you talked about everything in Wanzhou? Have you filled in the college entrance examination volunteers? " Bai Zhi Xi''s voice is weak and struggling, trying to let her daughter relax.


    Wan chu''er walked two steps to the hospital bed, then knelt down and buried his head on the bed, but his fists were clenched tightly.


    Baizhi Xi looked at her shoulder slightly stirred, only feel distressed, she strongly stretched out a hand, to touch her daughter''s head.


    "Good, mom is OK..."


    Hearing these words, Wan chu''er seems to find a vent. She suddenly raises her head, tears on her face are obvious, her eyes are red, but she is full of stubbornness and resentment¡° Shut up¡° What''s ok? I''ve already asked the doctor. How long do you want to hide it from me? "¡° Do you want to go away like last time, without leaving a word for me, without seeing me on the last side... "She thought of the sudden death of Angelica dahurica in her last life, feeling helpless and regretful, and could not help roaring out¡° I''m your daughter. There are only two of us in the world. Why don''t you tell me, why do you want to hide from me, how can you be so cruel... "Seeing the tears on her face, shaking all over her body, hissing and growling, Baizhi Xi only felt that her heart was going to be torn, and it was very painful. She struggled to get out of bed and held her daughter in her arms¡° I didn''t want you, you are my body fell meat, see you sad, I hurt more than you, in this world, my mother''s favorite is you, for you, my mother is... "" don''t say! " Wan chu''er interrupts Bai Zhi Xi''s words for fear that she will say something bad, and then struggles out of Bai Zhi Xi''s arms. She wiped the tears on her face with her hand, straightened her back, took a deep breath, and calmly said, "since you love me, you should treat me well. No matter what the disease is, it can be cured. If it can''t be cured here, we''ll go to Wanzhou. If it can''t be cured, we''ll go to Beijing. Your illness can be cured. If you want to be well, you must be with me. " Just after she ran into the hospital, she turned around and went to the doctor''s office first. She asked about Baizhi Xi and learned that Baizhi Xi didn''t cooperate with the treatment at all¡° I''m going to call the doctor now. How to treat it? If you want to listen to the doctor, you must treat it. " Then he turned around and left¡° Chu''er Bai Zhi holds her daughter''s clothes. Wan chu''er didn''t dare to work hard. She was afraid to drag dahurian angelica, but her eyes were staring at her stubbornly.

 Chapter 73

    "Chu''er," dahurian angelica looked at her daughter and said gently, "talk to her mother first, OK?"


    In the face of Baizhi Xi''s begging, Wan chu''er''s hard work immediately broke a thin broken, she couldn''t help crying out, holding Baizhi Xi in her arms.


    "Mom, please don''t go, stay with me, dad is no longer here, do you have the heart to watch me become an orphan?"


    "What should I do without you?"


    "I don''t want to be alone in this world. I''ll do it again just for you. You''re leaving. What''s the point of my life..."


    Listen to the daughter''s cry, angelica regret also sad, temporarily did not notice Wan Chu son words in the abnormal.


    She tried to reach out, gently stroking her daughter''s back, quietly comforting her.


    Outside the ward, Xiao Bai touched his face, but he felt the wet meaning of his hand.


    He muttered a sentence: "Chu son is really pitiful."


    One side of the big white frowned, did not speak.


    Baizhi Xi said softly, her voice with a calming force, Wan chu''er in her whisper, finally calmed down.


    "You''re 18 years old, and you''re going to university soon. How can you cry like a child? In my mother''s eyes, chu''er is the most powerful daughter. She can learn martial arts well. According to teacher an, he''s not your opponent now. You''re the pride of her mother.


    Mom hopes that no matter what happens to you in the future, you can control your emotions as much as possible, don''t get excited first, make things clear and deal with them slowly. "


    Wan chu''er choked up and continued to listen to Bai Zhi Xi.


    "My mother will accompany you alone, accompany you to wait for the college admission notice, accompany you to go to college, then work, get married, get married, just accompany you in a different way..."


    This is a matter of life and death, Baizhi Xi flat light said, it seems like usual life in general.


    But wan chu''er couldn''t stand it and interrupted Bai Zhi''s pitying words again.


    "Don''t say, let''s treat the disease. Please, treat it or not. How can you know if it''s ok..."


    The doctor said that if the patient doesn''t have the will to survive and doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, the forced treatment is just a waste of effort, and maybe it will get worse.


    Bai Zhi Xi took her daughter''s hand, slowly shook her head and said:


    "If it can be cured, my mother will not miss a chance. Just after the examination, I asked the doctor if it can be cured. Really, my mother won''t cheat you, and she wants to live with you.


    It''s too late. It''s too late to find out. It''s already transferred when I found out. The treatment just makes me suffer again.


    My mother felt that she had suffered too much in her life, and she didn''t want to eat any more. Can you forgive my mother''s cowardice? "


    This entreaty, let Wan Chu son throat a burst of pain, she turned her head, do not go to see angelica, let the tears on her face.


    ......


    Said a half ring words, Baizhi Xi consumed too much spirit, soon fell asleep in the past.


    The doctor was quickly pulled over by Xiaobai. After checking, he said that he was just sleepy, changed a bottle of liquid and left.


    Wan chu''er sat beside the bed, holding the other hand tightly, looking at the sleeping face of Bai Zhi Xi.


    She should have found the abnormality of Baizhi Xi earlier. At that time, Baizhi Xi didn''t go home for three days, so she should have noticed something wrong.


    Angelica has always been kind, the first time with her temper, she should take good care of angelica, rather than obedient to leave.


    When she saw the note of angelica, she should go to find her instead of taking it as nothing.


    ......


    Looking back on the past, Wan chu''er felt that he was too stupid.


    Her eyes turned, maybe when she just came back, she should take Baizhi Xi to the hospital for examination.


    If you check at that time, maybe you can find something wrong, you can cure it early.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t do anything. What kind of pickle business did she do? It''s hard work for Baizhi Xi.


    She thought of the Chinese new year before last, two people back and forth to Wanzhou selling wild goods, that period of time, two people wind and snow, eat not good, sleep not good, maybe that time let Angelica regret tired.


    Wan Chu Er suddenly raised a hand and slapped himself severely.


    "Pa!"


    In the silence, such a loud voice suddenly rang out. Xiaobai, who was sitting outside, was startled. He quickly gathered around the crack of the door and saw that Wan chu''er''s face had a palmprint. He immediately understood what had happened.


    This fool!


    Xiaobai rushes in without saying a word.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaobai roared in a low voice: "what''s the use of beating yourself? When your mother wakes up and sees your face, it will only make her feel bad."


    Wan Chu son stayed for a while, yes, Baizhi Xi saw it, it must be uncomfortable, she did a stupid thing.


    See Wan Chu son don''t talk, small white say: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t blindly to oneself up take, if your mother knew, affirmation have to worry about you again, this is all life." Wan Chu Er nodded, knowing that he was for his own good, and said in a low voice, "thank you." Xiaobai curled her lips and wanted to preach. She looked like she was in mourning. But she shook her head and went out again. After a while, Wan chu''er thought of Xiaobai''s saying "it''s all fate". She couldn''t help thinking of the last life of Angelica dahurica. Did she also have terminal cancer in her last life? So I can''t escape this life? Last life Angelica cherish the last moment of life, still give people mending shoes, she had to endure how much pain ah. Thinking of this, Wan chu''er is a little frustrated. What''s the point of her doing it again. This time she tried to change, but did not earn the fate, angelica still want to go. Forget it, let''s go. When Baizhi Xi is gone, she will take Baizhi Xi''s ashes and find a place to go together. I can''t say that the three of them can see each other underground. Where are you going? She remembered that in her last life, she jumped at a shark, which was really unreliable and made her reborn. This time had to change a way, she did not want to experience a death of Angelica. Xiaobai waited outside for a while, but he couldn''t hear a sound. He looked through the crack of the door again. See Wan Chu son upper body lie on the bed, a face calm, hand still tightly holding the hand of Angelica. With a sigh, I finally recovered my mind. If he knew that Wan chu''er was screening the way of death in his heart, he might have to jump up. In the evening, when Dabai brought the meal, Wan chu''er gave a low thanks, and then took the meal obediently and ate it one by one. The two brothers of the white family were stunned. In the morning, the sky seemed to fall down. Why is it so calm and normal now. Have you figured it out? Do you know that only when you have enough food can you have the strength to serve Baizhi? After eating the rice in the bowl, Wan chu''er looks up and finds that Dabai and Xiaobai are staring at her. He smiles and says, "the rice is delicious." Xiaobai felt that Wan chu''er was wrong. He said: "what do you want to do?" But wan chu''er grasps the hand of Bai Zhi Xi, and her eyes are firmly on Bai Zhi Xi''s face. Half a ring later, she said: "with my mother."

 Chapter 74

    Xiaobai has always been smart, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    Turn to see still sleeping angelica, he wanted to say the words, in the throat of the car.


    It''s bad luck to say it now.


    Wan Chuer, this asshole!


    Small white Nu stares half ring, ten thousand Chu son, a turn head, fire big of walk.


    Dabai doesn''t know. So, after thinking about it, she left. Baizhi Xi is sleeping now. With Wan chu''er, she should not be discharged. The hospital doesn''t know when to live. It''s useless for him to guard here.


    Out of the ward, he turned to the doctor''s office, asked a few words about the situation of Angelica dahurica, and asked two words, to her hospital account to play some money, and then left the hospital.


    Xiaobai angrily ran all the way to heaven and earth, let the bartender pour him a glass of wine.


    As soon as Liu Ligang saw off a guest, she turned her head and saw the boss sitting alone at the bar drinking. After turning her eyes, she pulled down her clothes and then twisted her waist and walked over.


    Smelling a disgusting smell of inferior perfume, the little white head did not return, directly cold way: "roll."


    The smile on Liu Li''s face stopped, and then she shook her teeth. With a new-born calf fearing no tiger, she continued to gather up with Xiaobai.


    "Boss, it''s boring to drink alone. Will Lily accompany you?"


    The voice was extremely charming, but Xiao Bai was more angry.


    "Go away!"


    The roar startled Liu Li and she ran away reflexively.


    After a while, Xiaobai called Lulu, suppressed her anger and said coldly, "introduce more guests to that Liu Li." Then he left the world.


    He ran to the house in another gust of wind. As soon as he entered the house, he saw his father drinking tea and reading newspapers. His anger could not be suppressed any more and he kicked on the door.


    Lao Bai raised his eyes and said slowly, "don''t kick my door."


    This sentence immediately poked the hornet''s nest, and Xiaobai roared:


    "You still want to sit here reading newspapers and drinking tea. Do you know that Baizhi Xi is dying now! Angelica dahurica died, Wan chu''er will also die


    Lao Bai''s hand trembled when he read the newspaper, and his breath slowed by two beats. A few seconds later, he said a faint "um".


    Xiaobai is about to be annoyed by his father''s reaction, "eh? When you hear that your sister and niece are going to die, you just say, huh? Sure enough, he is a businessman, and his face is not changed! "


    Lao Bai frowned, put down his newspaper and said, "I have no sister or niece."


    "Shit Xiaobai swears in front of his father.


    "Pa!" Lao Bai clapped his hand on the table and made a loud noise. The old man was angry and roared, "get out of here!"


    At first sight, he is a man with a bad temper.


    Xiao Bai snorted, but he didn''t dare to choke with his Laozi any more. However, he was still angry in his heart. He picked up the coat he had thrown on the sofa and went outside. He met his brother head-on, and left without a glance.


    After a pause, Dabai continued to walk inside. When he came into the living room, he found that his father was kicking his bad breath. Then he knew that Xiaobai was kicking his father.


    He didn''t have the heart to mediate. He sat down on the sofa and began to look up his hair.


    After waiting for a long time, Lao Bai didn''t wait for his sensible eldest son''s voice. He turned to see his eldest son''s gloomy appearance.


    Lao Bai couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m too cold to care about other people''s lives? "


    Dabai didn''t move.


    "When your grandfather left, you were also in front of me. Your grandfather made me swear that I would not recognize your aunt and your grandmother in my life. I can''t say anything. I''ll be punished if I fart."


    Lao Bai especially believes in retribution and so on. A few years ago, when he was in business, he made an oath with his wife. Later, he didn''t take it seriously and directly violated the oath. As a result, his wife went.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was the reason for his swearing. Later, he spent a lot of money to make up for it. Later, he did not dare to swear or destroy it.


    When his Laozi left, he swore with his two sons, so he didn''t dare to recognize Baizhi.


    This is one reason, another reason is his male chauvinism, he also felt that his mother betrayed his father, baizhixi is the evidence of betrayal.


    A man can''t stand it. Although it''s his mother''s and his father''s business, he doesn''t agree with it in his heart.


    Think of Baizhi Xi and wanchu son, old white for his father hold injustice, in the heart also feel uncomfortable, let alone to recognize.


    After Lao Bai explained, seeing that his son still didn''t respond, he was a little annoyed and said, "what do you think of Laozi?"


    Dabai just got up and said, "I just remember when my mother left."


    When he mentioned his wife, Lao Bai was silent. He felt that his wife''s death was all because he had violated the oath, so every time he mentioned his dead wife, he felt guilty.


    After a while, old white some reluctantly asked: "Angelica how?"


    "It''s only a month or two since cancer is terminal." Lao Bai took a breath and was stunned for a moment. Some pictures flashed in his mind, and his mood was a little confused. Half a ring later, Lao Bai asked: "just your brother said that Angelica dahurica died, Wan chu''er will also die, what''s the matter with that girl? Not that the college entrance examination results are very good Big white eyebrow eyes dim, way: "don''t know, probably is sad excessively." Lao Bai sat down for a while and said, "I can''t go to see their mother and daughter. You and your brother can do whatever you want." Then he went back to his room. That figure looks, as if camel some, also bleak some. The next morning, Baizhi Xi woke up¡° Mom, how do you feel? " Wan chu''er found his mother''s movement for the first time and asked nervously. Baizhi Xi heard her daughter''s voice, subconsciously showed a smile, the smile looked very bleak, "mom is OK." Wan chu''er asked thoughtfully, "do you want to sit up and I''ll shake the bed for you, OK?"¡° Well Then Wan chu''er began to be busy. First, he adjusted the bed to an appropriate angle. Then he asked Baizhi Xi if she wanted to have a meal. After learning that Baizhi Xi had no appetite, he fed her some water and went to get hot water to help her wipe her face and hands gently. When people are fresh, they will always be more comfortable. After wiping his face, Wan chu''er went out to borrow a nail clipper from the nurse to trim Bai Zhi''s nails¡° Mom, your nails are very nice. Would you like me to paint you a nail polish? It should be beautiful. What color do you love? I''ll buy one on my way home in the afternoon. " Wan Chu son side to Baizhi Xi cut nails, then whispered, tone gentle, seems to be talking with friends between the girls of those things. Looking at her daughter changed before the excitement, angelica heart but uneasy, she carefully observed her daughter''s every move, a word, want to find something.

 Chapter 75

    On this day, Baizhi Xi found that Chu Er changed her previous sadness and despair, became calm, and even told her something funny.


    See daughter more is like this, Bai Zhi Xi in the heart is more uneasy.


    It seems to see the uneasiness of Baizhi Xi, Wan Chuer said with a smile:


    "Mom, you don''t have to think about it. I think you''re right. Now that the status quo can''t be changed, we''d better change our mentality. I''m already an adult. I can''t play around any more and let my mother worry about me. "


    This was what she wanted to hear and see, but Baizhi Xi was even more upset. She tentatively asked: "the treatment..."


    My daughter insisted on her treatment before.


    After a meal, Wan Chuer clenched and loosened his hands, and then slowly put a smile on his face, pretending to say with ease:


    "It''s said that the treatment is very bitter. It will lose all its hair, and it will not be able to eat. There will be various reactions in the body, and it may not be cured.


    Mother does not want to eat that pain, I also hate to see your pain, in this case, we will not cure.


    From now on, we''ll enjoy life happily and enjoy everything we haven''t enjoyed before. "


    Baizhi Xi more and more feel something, she dun dun, no longer speak, let wanchu son busy.


    The next day, Wan chu''er didn''t know where to get a wheelchair. Seeing that Bai Zhi was in good spirits, he pushed her out for a walk.


    Since then, Wan chu''er seems to be really put down, never mention the words before, every two days will push Baizhi Xi to go out for a walk.


    Encounter delicious snacks, buy a share, and Angelica share.


    See good-looking clothes, buy two, and Baizhi Xi dress up as a mother.


    I even saw a few movies.


    Angelica cherish only when Wan Chu son heart hold gas, then all along her, have the opportunity to carefully enlighten her.


    Two days later, boss Hu of Wanzhou brought someone to take over Bai''s Pickle shop. When he learned about Bai Zhixi''s situation, he was startled.


    Baizhi Xi let wanchu son push to a pickle shop, all the handover of clear, also told her to hire a few people to work hard with boss Hu.


    Maybe it''s poor Baizhi Xi, maybe it''s satisfied with Baizhi Xi''s cheerfulness and sincerity. He gave an extra 5000 yuan on the basis of the original 100000 yuan.


    Bai Zhi Xi wanted to save more money for her daughter. After thanking her, she accepted it. Later, she wrote down the practice of pickled melon on paper and asked Xiao Bai to give it to boss Hu.


    The method of pickled melon is complex, needs many materials and takes a long time.


    So before, she didn''t supply pickled melon to her daughter. She just watched her daughter like it and occasionally made some for her daughter.


    Xiaobai said to boss Hu, "this pickled melon is delicious, and it will definitely bring you more profits than 5000 yuan."


    Go out for a few days, angelica spirit more and more bad, often half a day is in a coma.


    Wan chu''er moved back a pile of books from the bookstore. When Bai Zhi Xi was sober, he read to her.


    Read interesting places, mother and daughter will discuss some.


    Slowly, Wan Chuer found that Bai Zhixi preferred to listen to some inspirational stories, such as the old man and the sea, how steel was made, and some celebrity biographies.


    Sometimes, Baizhi Xi will comment on the plot in the book. Wan chu''er knows that Baizhi Xi wants to make her strong and live.


    She knows, just follow Baizhi Xi''s words.


    In Wan chu''er''s efforts and Bai Zhi Xi happy to the end, the college entrance examination results also come out.


    On the day of achievement, Miss Zhu sat nervously in the office, ready to see her students'' college entrance examination at the first time.


    "Out, come on, out." A teacher in the office called out excitedly.


    Zhu teacher quickly looked down at the computer screen, a list of names to see down, and soon found the results of Wan chu''er.


    701!


    The total score is 720 points, Wan chu''er actually got 701 points!


    Miss Zhu felt that her heart was about to jump out. She looked at it several times and determined that the score behind Wan chu''er''s name was 701.


    Before she could excitedly stand up and say something, there was a cry of surprise in the office.


    "Ah! Wan chu''er scored 701! "


    "Yes, it''s unprecedented. This year''s number one in the college entrance examination will not be able to run."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhu. Now you''re going to be beautiful." Some people congratulated enviously.


    The smile on teacher Zhu''s face couldn''t stop, and he said: "Wan chu''er has always been good at learning. I knew that this child would definitely get a good score in the exam. I didn''t expect to get such a good score in the exam. Oh, it''s so competitive."


    Soon the phone rang in the office. As soon as Mr. Zhu answered, it was actually the principal. He was also very excited. The school got such a score, which was the gold lettered signboard of enrollment in the future. It was also his achievement.


    After receiving the principal''s call, Mr. Zhu remembered that he should give Wan chu''er a notice. She found Xiaobai''s phone and called. Xiaobai hung up the phone, exclaimed: "this girl is really good, after I can touch her light, tell others that I am the number one her brother." Then he thought of Wan chu''er''s state, and his face broke down again. He said in his heart: it''s no good to go on like this. He has to talk to Aunt Bai. Xiaobai bought some food and went to the hospital¡° Kochakin put his head in his hands and was lost in thought. His life, from childhood until now, flashed before his eyes. How is his life in these 24 years? Good or bad? He looked back year after year, examining his life like an impartial judge. As a result, he was very satisfied. He had a good life. Of course, because of stupidity, because of youth, and more because of ignorance, many mistakes have been made. But the most important thing is that in the hot struggle years, he didn''t sleep, found his own post in the cruel struggle to seize power, and also had a few drops of his blood on the red flag of the revolution. " In the ward, Wan chu''er read aloud. Xiaobai stood outside listening for a while and couldn''t help thinking about how he had lived in the past 26 years. It seems that he drifted with the tide and opened a nightclub. He can''t think of anything else. He shook his head and knocked on the door of the ward¡° Aunt Bai, chu''er, I have good news for you. " Wan chu''er turned around and laughed, then put down the book and gathered her hair for Bai Zhi. Dahurian regret to see her daughter did not answer the meaning, heart sigh, said with a smile: "you come is a good news." Xiaobai was happy on her face, but she sighed in her heart. How could such a good person as aunt Bai not live¡° I just received a call from chu''er''s head teacher. Chu''er got a full score of 720 in the college entrance examination, but chu''er got 701 in the exam. Mr. Zhu said that the score is very good. The first university in Beijing is absolutely no problem. Even the number one in the college entrance examination in our province is estimated to be unable to run. "¡° Really? " Angelica cherish gray eyes, suddenly bright up, she struggled to sit up. Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai help her up quickly.

 Chapter 76

    Had long forgotten the college entrance examination this thing, but see Baizhi Xi so happy, the spirit is also excited, Wan Chu son rarely show a smile.


    College entrance examination did not participate in white, at least let Baizhi Xi happy once.


    Xiaobai said interestingly: "at the beginning, I said that chu''er would give her a big red envelope when she was admitted to the University. Now chu''er has done so well in the exam. Besides the red envelope, I''ll give chu''er another gift."


    "Whatever you want, just say it. I''ll give it to you."


    Wan Chu son originally wanted to say what also don''t want, face to the side of the mouth but changed a mind, say: "haven''t thought well, otherwise you owe first?"


    Xiaobai didn''t think much, so he answered: "OK, come to me at any time."


    Soon came the exact news, Wan Chuer became this year''s provincial science college entrance examination champion.


    Wutong county and Wutong county were quickly spread to the news.


    Anlian in the school soon knew Wan Chuer''s achievements, and he was very happy for a moment, even more than his son, Angang, when he was admitted to the University.


    I thought that after the test, I didn''t see Wan chu''er come to him to practice martial arts. Did I go out to play after the test?


    Think of Angelica must be happy bad, these two days there should be a lot of people with angelica, wait for two days is not so many people, he went to say a happy with angelica.


    On the other side.


    Zhuo Yao, who has just learned her college entrance examination results, is in a low mood. Her college entrance examination results are not ideal. She is only over 600, dozens of points away from her ideal score. The university she wants to go to is hopeless.


    At this time, she heard that Wan chu''er''s score was 701, and her face was ferocious.


    If it wasn''t for WAN chu''er''s design when she was a sophomore in high school, and she was affected, she would have been able to get 700 points. That score should have been hers. The more she thought about it, the more Zhuo Yao felt hurt by Wan chu''er.


    For a moment, his hatred for WAN chu''er was like a huge wave.


    Some people are jealous, some are happy, such as leaders of Wutong county.


    The leaders of the government are also very excited to learn that a provincial champion has emerged from the middle school under their jurisdiction. The Propaganda Department held a meeting to discuss and decided to make a good propaganda.


    On that day, a group of people suddenly came into the ward, with Mr. Zhu in front.


    "Wan Chuer, the leader of the county propaganda department, they came to see you."


    A group of people congratulated her, praised her, and exchanged greetings with Angelica dahurica.


    Seeing so many people, Wan chu''er is not very happy. So many people will only waste the energy of Bai Zhi Xi. But because Miss Zhu is here, and these people are also kind-hearted, she has to squeeze out a smile of gratitude to deal with it.


    Angelica regret is very happy, pale face also dyed a trace of blush, modest words how also can not hide the joy.


    Then soon, the news spread that the mother of the number one scholar was terminally ill.


    At the same time, some people started to donate money.


    When Wan Chuer learned about the donation, the amount of donation had reached as much as 50000 yuan.


    She doesn''t need the money at all. Baizhi Xi''s current expenses are very small, that is, hospital expenses and some infusion money. They have enough money to sell the pickle shop.


    Baizhi Xi to go, she will go, so no matter how much money for her is useless.


    When Zhuo Yao heard that Wan chu''er''s mother was terminally ill, she laughed a little and said, "you deserve it!" Wan Chuer''s misfortune made her happy.


    At the same time, Anlian also learned about Baizhi Xi, such as a bolt from the blue general let him half ring back to God, he how can''t believe that gentle as water, kind as flower woman will encounter this kind of misfortune.


    After Qiang Qiang calmed down, he ran to the courtyard in a hurry.


    Wutong was rushed to the airport. He suddenly thought about it and ran to the people''s Hospital of Wutong county. The people''s hospital was the best hospital of Indus, he guessed that Angelica dahurica should live there.


    After going to the hospital, a little inquiry, they found out the ward of angelica, it is wan Chu er''s name is too loud.


    Anlian worried to go to the ward of angelica, but thought on the way, so busy, can Angelica rest?


    Seeing the red eyed Anlian at the door of the ward, Wan chu''er said, "teacher an, you''re here."


    In addition to her, sad person also has an Anlian, after more than a year together, Anlian''s feelings for Bai Zhixi, she also knows one or two.


    Angelica just awake, she squeezed out a smile, whispered: "teacher an is coming."


    The words are still alienated. When she is in good health, she has nothing to do with Anlian. Now that she is at this stage, she has to grasp the distance, otherwise it will harm Anlian.


    Hear the voice of Angelica pity weak, an Lian heart choked, silently nodded.


    How can she be so thin, and her face is so white that she can''t say anything. She tugs at her pants with both hands, shaking slightly.


    Wan chu''er stood up and said, "teacher an, please accompany my mother for a while. I have something to go out."


    Anlian quickly nodded and agreed: "no trouble, no trouble, just go ahead." Wan chu''er looked at Baizhi again and said, "Mom, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you when I get back later. " Baizhi Xi slowly shook his head, said: "don''t worry on the road, walk slowly."¡° "Well," Wan chu''er said hello to Anlian and left the room for Bai Zhi Xi to talk with Anlian. When she got out of the hospital, she went to school. She had to find Mr. Zhu to stop the donation. As a result, Miss Zhu advised her to accept everyone''s good intentions, and the county also planned to use this matter for publicity. Seeing that the enthusiasm of this group is so great, Wan chu''er has a headache. It seems that it''s not good to pour cold water on others. She doesn''t have the time and energy to explain anything to others, so she doesn''t care about the donation. At last, she donates the money again. When Wan chu''er returned to the hospital, as soon as he went up the stairs and turned around the corridor, he saw an Lian, a big man, squatting at the door of the ward, with his head buried in his arms and his shoulder stirring, as if he was crying. Wan Chu son is silent for a moment, more feel depressed. At night, angelica regret pain some can''t sleep, pain medicine she has swallowed a, now this medicine is also more and more ineffective. Wan chu''er felt uncomfortable. She called the doctor twice. The doctor came and left, and they had no choice. Baizhi Xi endured the pain and struggled to say: "don''t worry, it will be better soon... It''s much better. You tell your mother about your future plans, and then her mother won''t feel pain." what did you say? Say you''re not going to live? I''m afraid Angelica will hurt more. Wan Chuer rummaged: "I heard that the campus of the university is very large, and all kinds of facilities are complete, so the library can occupy a building..." she told the university campus that she had heard from the hearsay in her last life, how good, how to say. Baizhi said: "that''s really great. My mother thinks that you are going to go to such a place to go to school, so she feels proud..." she changed her breath and continued: "your father and I have never been to university. Now you are not only admitted to university, but also the best University in the country. It''s a pity for your father and me." Wan chu''er lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She slowly caresses Bai Zhi Xi''s swollen hand because of too much infusion.

 Chapter 77

    Seeing that her daughter didn''t speak, angelica''s eyes darkened, and then she said with a smile, "go on, it''s better to listen to you. It doesn''t hurt so much. Tell your mother about your major again."


    Major? Wan chu''er thought about it. What she chose at that time seemed to be computer science and technology.


    "My major is computer technology. I think computer is very powerful and can do a lot of things... I should be able to make a lot of money in the future," she said


    In her last life, her small factory once bought a management software, which cost more than 500000 yuan. She was very impressed by this.


    Once, when the software was upgraded, a young man came to listen to the chat between the young man and the people in the factory. He said that the management software was made by the young man in two months.


    She was taken aback.


    One person, two months, 500000.


    It''s a high income.


    So when she filled in the college entrance examination, she didn''t know much about other majors, so she filled in the computer. Even if she couldn''t reach the young man''s ability, when the computer became popular in the future, she would have a bite to eat.


    Baizhi thought about it and said, "is it a computer? I think the hotel manager bought one for his son. If you go to college, you can buy one yourself. "


    Wan chu''er nodded casually and said, "good."


    Baizhi Xi suddenly took her daughter''s hand, imploring: "promise mom, enjoy your college life."


    Looking at Baizhi''s begging eyes, Wan chu''er turns her head to one side, but she can''t promise.


    "Well..." Baizhi Xi clenched her teeth tightly, with a look of pain and even a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Promise mom, will you?" She''s still holding on.


    Looking at the pain of Angelica dahurica, Wan chu''er wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything. His eyes were full of tears, and he stubbornly refused to fall down, "Mom, please..."


    For what?


    Please don''t push me?


    Bai Zhi Xi let go of Wan chu''er''s hand and said with a tragic smile: "good, good, good..." before she finished, she fell on the bed.


    "Ma!" Wan chu''er was so scared that he lost his soul and yelled.


    She quickly stretched out her hand to explore the breath of angelica, but her hand was shaking. It was easy to feel the weak breath of angelica, and a heart slowly fell down.


    For a moment, Wan chu''er took a big breath like taking it out of the water. It seemed that her breath was shaking. After a few seconds, she seemed to think of something and immediately went out to call the doctor.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he fell to the ground and hit the corner of the table. At the moment, he became black in front of his eyes.


    When she reached for it, she felt it wet. When she put it in front of her eyes, she saw a piece of bright red. Then she felt that something was dripping on the ground.


    Wan chu''er picked up a towel, covered his head, got up from the ground and ran out again.


    The doctors and nurses at the medical station were shocked when they saw her. A nurse wanted to come and bandage her, but wan chu''er dodged and said eagerly, "my mother fainted. Go and see my mother."


    Because of various reasons, people in the hospital are very familiar with Wan Chuer''s mother and daughter, and immediately a doctor said, "you bandage the wound here first, and I''ll see it." Then he went to the ward.


    Wan Chu son struggles to also want to go, a nurse has to, a press and hold her wound, support her also went to ward.


    The doctor checked it once and told the nurse beside him to add some medicine to the liquid. Then he said to Wan Chuer beside him:


    "Your mother should be too emotional and faint..."


    Next, he didn''t know how to tell the girl in front of him.


    Wan chu''er is worried about her mother. Everyone in the hospital knows that he can''t bear to attack the girl.


    After stopping, the doctor still said: "if there is anything, please follow your mother. Her time is running out. Don''t cause regret..."


    Wan chu''er is such a smart man. Naturally, the doctor''s words are clear, and he knows what he is talking about.


    Think of just Baizhi Xi suddenly fainted before the performance, the whole person suddenly depressed down, do not know what to think.


    The doctor shook his head and left with a heavy heart.


    The nurse took her to a chair, and then brought the medicine box to clean, disinfect, sew, medicate and bandage her. Unfortunately, she said, "I''m afraid it''s going to leave a scar here."


    When the ward is clean again, Wan chu''er slowly sits in front of the bed, holds Bai Zhi''s hand and whispers: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    The next day, when Baizhi Xi came to her senses, she changed her old gentleness, and no longer had a smile. She always kept a straight face and began to pick on WAN Chuer''s eyes instead of eyes and nose instead of nose.


    Wan Chuer naturally followed her in everything, even very happy.


    When eating, Baizhi Xi pushed her daughter''s spoon and said: "you are not my daughter!"


    Wan Chuer said: "I''m your daughter."¡° Then tell me, what will you do when I die? " Wan chu''er pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She was arrogant and couldn''t lie. Baizhi Xi asked: "will you go to university?" I don''t want to give up until I make it clear today. Wan chu''er looked at Baizhi anxiously and said, "Mom, shall we have dinner first?"¡° Don''t follow me. Will you go to college? "¡° Today''s porridge contains your favorite shrimp. It''s delicious. "¡° Will you go to college? "¡° Mom... "I can''t be your mom! If you want to piss me off, don''t answer Because of emotional excitement, angelica becomes shortness of breath. Wan chu''er was afraid and said quickly, "Mom, don''t be angry. Please, don''t be angry."¡° I beg... Please, too. " Angelica regret difficult to say this sentence, once again fainted. After tossing again, Wan chu''er couldn''t help crying. At this time, Xiaobai comes. He hears Wan chu''er''s sad cry and is startled. He quickly pushes the door in¡° Chu''er, what''s the matter? " Wan Chu son a draw, agony way: "I again give my mother gas dizzy." Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, some don''t believe what he heard. Wan chu''er is so filial to Angelica dahurica that he can''t feel angry. What''s more, there''s a word "you"¡° What have you done? " Wan chu''er laughed bitterly, wiped his tears and stopped talking. Xiaobai jumped up and down and asked several times, but she couldn''t pry Wan chu''er''s mouth open. Even she couldn''t find out how the injury on her forehead came from. Finally, she learned from the nurse that what was going on, and for a moment, she was even more anxious. Don''t understand what is going on in the end, Xiaobai where can go, he spent in the ward, waiting for angelica to wake up, a pair of eyes, dribble around.

 Chapter 78

    This time, dahurian angelica sorry to wake up at night.


    Wan chu''er called out "Ma" eagerly, but Bai Zhi Xi didn''t look at her and pushed her hand away.


    This scene made Xiaobai blink again and again. He went up carefully and asked, "aunt Bai, what''s wrong with chu''er? I''ll teach her a lesson for you."


    Bai Zhi Xi knew that Xiao Bai was coming. She sighed and said, "this unfilial girl..."


    Wan chu''er called again helplessly: "Mom.".


    Bai Zhi Xi immediately pulled down her face and asked harshly, "tell me, will you go to university?"


    At this moment, Xiaobai immediately understand what is the matter, but also understand the pains of angelica, he also looked to Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not going to read any more..."


    right enough!


    Think of is one thing, hear is another thing, baizhixi breathing again become short, she then asked "you are not going to live?"


    His daughter knows, early from the clues, Baizhi Xi then guessed wanchu son''s plan.


    Some time ago, she patiently and slowly tried to persuade her to change her mind bit by bit. These two days, she felt that her body could no longer support her for a few days. In a moment of anxiety, she changed her strategy.


    "Aunt white!" Xiaobai was surprised.


    Wan Chu son also stares big eyes, one face is shocked.


    Bai Zhi Xi stares at Wan chu''er and asks again: "are you not going to live?"


    Wan chu''er turned his head.


    Xiaobai was so angry that he slapped Wan chu''er on the head and yelled: "fool!"


    Bai Zhi Xi took a cold breath and said with a sad smile: "you are not my daughter, not my daughter of Bai Zhi Xi, nor the daughter of the kingdom of all ages."


    "We don''t have such a cowardly and selfish daughter as you. You go. I don''t want to see you again. Go!"


    Finish saying to twist a head, no longer see Wan Chu son one eye, seem to really again see one eye all disgust.


    Wan chu''er knelt down to Bai Zhi Xi and cried:


    "Mom, you''re gone. What''s the point of living alone..."


    Bai Zhi Xi interrupted her and asked, "what''s the meaning of having you with your father! Just to let you die at will! You are the continuation of my life and your father''s, but you have to selfishly cut off our continuation. "


    Wan chu''er was shocked and looked up at Bai Zhi Xi.


    Baizhi Xi continued: "do you think your life is a person''s? So do you think a person has no meaning and wants to end his life selfishly? I''m not with your father, can''t you live well for me and your father?


    We are gone, you should strive to live, not only to live, but also to live a kind of life, to put me and your father too late to complete the regret, too late to do things, too late to see the scenery all, this is the greatest comfort to me and your father.


    Otherwise, you will go to the bottom and see us both.


    People say: body hair skin, by the parents, dare not destroy it. Otherwise, it will be unfilial. If you really do something, it will only make your father and I die, give us a heavy blow and raise a failed daughter.


    If you leave easily, who else in the world knows me and your father, and who else will miss me and your father.


    Your father is such a good person, but you can''t learn any of his strength. How do you want me to meet your father.


    In addition, life is not for you to escape suffering, but to face it bravely and overcome it. "


    Speaking of the end, Angelica dahurica Xi cried, "you think about it, what should you live for?"


    These words of Bai Zhi Xi, like a slap in the face, knock on WAN chu''er.


    What is the meaning of life?


    Just for family?


    Or to inherit the glory of our ancestors?


    Or do you experience the bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and sweetness of life, overcome the suffering, and then shine?


    She directly Leng in the local, kneeling on the ground, looking at Baizhi Xi pale painful face, half ring back to God.


    It turns out that life can be interpreted in this way. Isn''t she really betraying Baizhi Xi and wanshiguo? In her last life, she made a mess at first, which was totally in the dark for her parents.


    She thought of a sentence that Jiang''s father once said in her last life: it''s a pity for the world.


    At that time, she felt that her father Jiang''s words were inexplicable, and she didn''t take them seriously at all. Now, I''m afraid that her father Jiang doesn''t think she has inherited any of the advantages of wanshiguo and is not worthy of being the daughter of wanshiguo.


    Later, she muddled along by herself. She was really a walking corpse. There was no difference between living and not living, and she never thought about the slightest regret of Angelica dahurica and wanshiguo.


    Xiaobai is also dazed by Baizhi''s words. He thinks of his mother who has passed away and what he said when she left.


    Soon want to understand Wan Chu son, shame like flood general submerged her, let her some weightlessness. She felt that her face was hot. Thanks to her being a top student who was admitted to the first university in Beijing, she lived twice, but it was not as good as once. She didn''t even understand the most basic truth of human life. I keep saying that I''m sorry to live for Angelica dahurica. I''m afraid I''m going to kill Angelica dahurica again. Wan chu''er looked timidly at Bai Zhi Xi and said, "Mom, I know I''m wrong." The weeping Angelica stopped and looked at her daughter in disbelief. Xiaobai came back to herself¡° Mom, I''m really stupid. I just think about myself. I never thought about you and dad. You can rest assured that from now on, I will live steadfastly and live with you and dad. " Baizhi Xi carefully looked at her daughter''s look, see she is serious, this just a sigh of relief, and then hold her daughter again¡° This is my daughter. " In the following days, Wan chu''er seems to really change his mind. Before, he always thought that he would not live. Many of them didn''t care, or just made do with it. Now painfully determined to re coruscate the will to live a good life, and Baizhi Xi carefully planned things after. Listening to her daughter''s plan, Baizhi Xi is in a good mood, but her body is more and more unbearable. At the same time, Wan chu''er worries, she also opens her heart to Baizhi Xi more thoroughly, just to make Baizhi Xi smile more. That day, Xiaobai sent Wan Chuer''s college admission notice. Baizhi Xi carefully touched the admission notice, with a happy face. In the afternoon, she decided to leave the hospital and go home. After asking the doctor, Wan chu''er pushed Bai Zhi Xi back home with a heavy heart. After getting home, Wan chu''er cleans up the room first, and then carefully holds Bai Zhi Xi to the bed. Now Bai Zhi Xi is so thin that she can be held up easily. Baizhi Xi looked around and said with a smile, "it''s better to be at home." Then she asked Wan chu''er to take out a small cloth bag from the cupboard. She opened the bag one layer at a time, revealing a crystal clear jade pendant with the size of a thumb and the shape of a tiger roaring.

 Chapter 79

    Wan Chu son is very don''t understand, this thing seem to have already had, last life she how didn''t see.


    Baizhi Xi picked up the jade pendant, rubbed it slowly and said slowly:


    "Xiaobai called me aunt Bai. I think you know the relationship between me and their family. Mom, now I''ll tell you the inside story. Otherwise, when I go, I''m afraid this story will never be told again. "


    Dahurian regret was not intended to say this thing, that thing is not very glorious.


    But she was really worried about her daughter. She was afraid that her daughter would have nothing to worry about. If she could not think of it, she would do something stupid.


    After thinking about it, she thought of the jade pendant and decided to give her daughter something to do so that she could think about it again before she did something stupid.


    Wan chu''er sat quietly beside him, listening to the story of Bai Zhi


    "Before liberation, your grandfather grandpa was a big landlord in the countryside. He was a child of your grandmother, and he even appreciated her. He even sent her to town to study. Finally, he tried to marry her to the White House in Wutong city.


    Your grandmother gave birth to Xiaobai''s father when she was 20 years old, and then she didn''t regenerate until 1959, when she was 24 years old,


    That winter, your grandmother went back to the countryside to visit her parents, and saved a man on the way. At that time, the man was injured, his leg was broken, and he was in a coma in the snow. Fortunately, the cold weather froze his wound, otherwise he would have bled to death.


    Your grandmother has always been kind-hearted. Since she saw it, she couldn''t help her. It happened that she was not far from your grandparents'' home. She went back to call people and carried them back.


    At that time, it was a difficult time. Where did other people have surplus food to support an outsider, or a wounded and unidentified person.


    In the end, the man stayed in your grandparents'' home for a month, and your grandmother took care of him for more than a month. "


    "More than a month?" Wan chu''er couldn''t help interrupting and asked: "grandma stayed in her mother''s house for so long, why didn''t her mother''s house come to pick her up?"


    Angelica Xi smile, said: "it was not easy to go home at that time, if a woman back to her mother''s home, the basic will live in her mother''s home for a few months."


    Wan chu''er nodded and gave Baizhi some water.


    "That man is in good health. He recovered in more than a month. Your grandmother was his Savior, but once he took advantage of your grandparents'' going out, strengthened your grandmother, left this jade pendant, and the man disappeared."


    At this point, angelica Xi mouth flashing a trace of disdain arc.


    "Your grandmother didn''t dare to stay in her mother''s house any longer, so she hurried back to the city. Soon after she came back, she had me."


    Wan Chu son in the heart surprised extremely, didn''t expect this kind of dog blood incredibly can happen in oneself side.


    Baizhi Xi seems to think of what bad memories, half ring did not speak, Wan Chu son also do not urge, quietly digesting just heard.


    Isn''t the man who left the jade pendant his grandfather? His grandfather was a strong alkali criminal, or a villain who avenged kindness!


    At the same time, in an old house in Beijing, an old man sneezed and scolded: "which son of a bitch, scold me!"


    "When I was 16 years old, Xiaobai''s grandfather finally found out that I was... A... Bastard." Angelica dahurica said the word "hybrid" with difficulty.


    Wan chu''er immediately took her hand, wanted to give her strength, said: "Mom, you are not."


    Bai Zhi Xi shook her head slowly and continued


    "Bai family is a famous figure in Wutong county. If we spread it out, the White House can''t afford to throw up that person. The white family has offered to send me away. But at last, your grandmother came out of the house and took me away from the White House.


    This jade pendant was handed over to me by your grandmother when she died. She said that if she had a chance, she would return it.


    It seems that this task has to be handed over to you. Can you help your mother fulfill your grandmother''s last wish? "


    Wan chu''er reached out to take over the jade pendant of Huxiao. When he looked at it carefully, the tiger head pattern was carved delicately and vividly, and the tentacles were cold and warm. Turning over the back, there was a word: Xiao.


    If this jade pendant belongs to that person, that person''s life experience is extraordinary. Maybe we can find some clues with the word "Xiao" on it.


    If that person got it from elsewhere and threw it to grandma, the task would be too difficult.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t understand that the man''s grandmother is expelled from her husband''s house. What''s grandma doing with the jade pendant? Why don''t she sell it for money and ask the man to do it.


    She put the question in her heart out, but Baizhi was tired and wanted to have a rest.


    At this time, nothing is important for Baizhi Xi to rest. Wan chu''er quickly helps Baizhi Xi to lie down and watch her close her eyes before leaving the room.


    Bai Zhi Xi obviously doesn''t want to answer her question. Wan chu''er plays with the Huxiao jade pendant and guesses that "return" is just an excuse. Grandma wants her mother to find her own father and get a little protection.


    And Baizhi Xi now put the jade to her, I''m afraid it''s the same mind as grandma, want her to find relatives, in this world more silk care.


    It seems that dahurian angelica regrets that she doesn''t have half a thread to think about Bai''s family. She can''t complain about Bai''s family. Just look at the look of angelica, there is no good impression on the biological father, otherwise she never mentioned it before. Wan chu''er decided that if she had a chance, she would find out the person who had avenged her kindness. Then she would throw the jade pendant on his face and scold the man for his grandmother and mother. You''re a wolf! Two days later, Angelica with a smile, quietly left the world, left her darling daughter. Anlian grew old overnight and had a lot of white hair. With the company and care of Xiaobai and Anlian, Wan Chuer cremated Baizhi in a sad and quiet way, and then buried her ashes with her grandmother in the countryside. Her father, the world''s great martyr, was buried in the cemetery of the martyrs in Wutong county. The ashes of Angelica dahurica could not enter the cemetery of martyrs. Seeing off Baizhi Xi, Wan chu''er suddenly feels that his body and mind are empty, as if something has been poached. Rejected the good intentions of Xiaobai and Anlian, Wan Chuer lives alone in a small courtyard, slowly adapting to the life without Baizhi Xi. She wakes up before five every morning and can''t sleep any more. Early in the morning in summer, Wan chu''er got up to wash his face with cold water, and then went out to run along the streets. When Baizhi left, she said to her, "if you miss your mother, go running. Your mother is with you in the wind." Five points of Wutong county have not yet fully awaken, the streets are often empty, only the movement of thousands of Chu son running alone. After running for more than an hour, there were more and more people on the street. Wan chu''er turned and ran to the foot of Fenghuang mountain. Then he climbed up the mountain and found the big hidden stone. He stretched out his limbs and lay on it. A run down, the heart of the gloom will disappear most of the time, only breathing.

 Chapter 80

    (thank you for the reward of the moon shadow dark star, add a chapter, thank you for your support ~)


    She often sits alone on Fenghuang Mountain for most of the day.


    Watching Wutong county be in a brown study, busy crowd, ponder over the meaning of her coming back again.


    At the beginning, she always couldn''t get out of the grief of Baizhi Xi''s leaving, and felt that it was a failure to do it again.


    Later, Baizhi Xi''s words before her death were replayed in her brain over and over again, which made her think about how to live next.


    Later, she carefully recalled the disappointments of her last life, and suddenly thought that, once again, although she did not fight against the death of Angelica dahurica, her life was still changed by her.


    At least Baizhi Xi is no longer lonely to fall on the shoe repair stand, but with a smile to leave, again, she made up for Baizhi Xi regret.


    For a second time, she made a change instead of just going on with her life.


    She fought with Liu Li and others, and won. Now Liu Li is still in prison, but her future is bright;


    She exposed Zhuo Yao''s hypocrisy and was no longer bewitched by Zhuo Yao. Even Zhuo Yao didn''t go to such a good university in her last life;


    She studied hard and was admitted to the best university in the country, which became the pride of many people. In the future, she could not waste time in a small factory;


    She also actively changed the relationship between herself and baizhixi, and also actively went to find a way to get rich, which changed the embarrassment of her family;


    She got to know Dabai and Xiaobai, gained Xiaobai''s friendship and affection, and knew Baizhi Xi''s life experience.


    Today, although angelica is no longer, but she can continue to change.


    For example, cherish university life and strive hard instead of being a walking corpse without desire;


    For example, a good life, like a flower in full bloom in the sky, let people because she always remember angelica and the world;


    For example, we should stop pestering Jiang Kechu, harm the Jiang family, and be safe with Jiang Kechu.


    Thinking of this, Wan chu''er pats her head. It''s broken. She forgets something.


    In the last life, after the death of Angelica dahurica, Jiang Ke Chu came to Wutong county to offer her special condolences.


    It was that time that she willfully proposed to marry Jiang Kechu, and Jiang Kechu actually agreed.


    She thought about it carefully. It should be these days. I don''t know if Jiang Kechu will find their home. Last time, they were still living in the family home of the glass factory.


    Think of this thing son, Wan Chu son hurriedly from the mountain down, heart way this time she will see Jiang Ke Chu that person, but this time meet won''t be like last life.


    Jiang Ke Chu knows that, and those who can''t see her will not leave Wutong County easily.


    I''d better meet her. After all, she is kind-hearted to comfort her orphan who has lost her parents.


    Do not know how Jiang Kechu knew that Angelica died, and WAN Chu had some doubts. Wutong county had Jiang Kechu''s ears and eyes, which paid special attention to their family''s affairs.


    Back home, Wan chu''er specially asked the shopkeeper''s wife of the nearby store. When she learned that no one in military uniform had come to see her, she threw it aside.


    Wan chu''er, who has figured it out, decides to cheer up from today on. Baizhi Xi and wanshiguo absolutely don''t want to see her depressed for so long.


    There are still two weeks to go to the first university in Beijing to report. It''s time for her to deal with some things, such as the small courtyard she rents now, the house in the family home of the glass factory, and the donations that have to be donated again.


    She first cleaned up the things at home, then called the old furniture vendor to bargain and sold all the furniture she could sell.


    Then they called in the rags and sold the rest of the things as waste.


    In the evening, the house became empty, and the trace of Angelica could hardly be seen. For a moment, she was a little surprised and didn''t know what to do.


    I suddenly remembered that I had not practiced martial arts for a long time, so I started to fight in the yard.


    Jiang Kechu arrived at Wutong county at eight o''clock in the night. Without stopping, he came to the small courtyard opposite the market.


    He wanted to make sure for the first time that everything was well for the survivors of the Kingdom, otherwise he would feel uneasy.


    When he came to Wutong two years ago, Wan Chu was walking on the road with a ponytail. His pigtail was as proud as the girl, and he didn''t know what she was doing now.


    It should be very sad for an 18-year-old girl to lose her mother after losing her father.


    Go to small courtyard nearby, then see two wooden doors close tightly, also don''t know inside still have person to live.


    He was thinking about whether to knock on the door. Suddenly, at the tip of his ear, he heard some sounds coming from inside. He listened carefully, like the sound of someone fighting.


    Jiang Kechu''s mind flashed by, stepped back two steps, then pedaled, ran and jumped, and climbed up the courtyard wall.


    Wan chu''er turned her head to the direction of the courtyard wall, and saw Jiang Kechu''s upper body appear on the wall of her house. She thought she was dazzled, closed her eyes, opened them again, and there was nothing left.


    Jiang Kechu outside the courtyard wall was a little embarrassed. He climbed on the wall and was caught. I didn''t expect that Wan chu''er was practicing martial arts. Looking at the rotation just now, he was clean and vigorous. Wan chu''er closed his eyes for a moment, and he saw it, hoping that Wan chu''er would only be dazzled. He was about to slip away quietly when Wan Chuer''s voice came from inside¡° Uncle Jiang, is that you? I see you Hearing the title of "Uncle Jiang", Jiang Kechu immediately turned black. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the yard, he immediately flashed forward and disappeared a few seconds later. The WAN Chu son in the courtyard looked at the empty wall head Leng for a while, then immediately returned to God, feel oneself impossibly giddy. Jiang Kechu can climb the wall! Wan Chu son corner of the mouth twitches, an idea flash, then opened mouth to shout just that sentence. piss you off! Sure enough, when she opened the gate, there was no one outside. Wan chu''er turned his lips and went back to the courtyard to plug the door in. It seems that Jiang Kechu didn''t have the face to see her. She was caught climbing the wall. She didn''t have the face to see anyone. She looked at her watch, cleaned up, and lay down to rest. The next morning, Wan chu''er woke up early as usual, exercised in the yard again, went out to the market and bought a bowl of meatball powder Soup for breakfast. After dinner, she did not wait for Jiang Kechu at home. She went home to get some things and went to school. Wan chu''er went directly to teacher Zhu and explained his intention. Teacher Zhu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wan chu''er to donate money from the society to her school. Wan Chuer said seriously: "thank you for your kindness, but I hope to use the money in a more suitable place. Thank the school for training me. So, please help me donate the money to the school. I''m afraid of trouble, and I don''t want to show off, so I''m going to trouble Mr. Zhu."

 Chapter 81

    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Mr. Zhu''s mouth was slightly puffed, afraid of trouble? Don''t want to be in the limelight?


    Since Wutong middle school has built its own school, no one has been more popular than Wan Chu.


    However, this is the top student she brought out by herself, and she is also the number one student in science of the province. Now she is so grateful that she naturally smiles and takes over the money happily.


    After leaving school, Wan chu''er went to Anlian again.


    In the courtyard of Anlian''s house, Wan Chuer walked in and saw Anlian sitting on the steps. In front of him was a basin of evergreen. His lips were moving, as if he were saying something.


    Wan Chu son fixed one eye to see, how all feel that basin evergreen is familiar very much.


    Then she remembered, before Baizhi Xi afraid she read every day to learn, bad eyes, bought a pile of green potted plants, placed on the windowsill, let her read for a while, look up at the plants, relieve fatigue.


    This basin of evergreen in front of Anlian is one of those plants that Baizhi Xi bought. A few days ago, because Baizhi Xi was ill, she couldn''t take care of these plants. Most of them died, except this basin of evergreen.


    This is thinking of people by borrowing things.


    It seems that Anlian''s feelings for Angelica are deeper than she imagined.


    Also, Baizhi cherish such a good person, the more you know her, the more you like her. For Baizhi cherish, Wan chu''er always thinks that she is the best woman in the world.


    After finding Wan Chuer, Anlian was embarrassed and faltered: "I think your mother often watered the plant before, so much is left in this basin... You''re going to university soon, so I''ll take it back..."


    Some of his forewords don''t match his afterwords, which shows his embarrassment.


    Wan chu''er said with a faint smile, "thank you for remembering my mother and this potted flower."


    Referring to Baizhi Xi, Anlian was silent again, and his eyes moved to evergreen again.


    Wan chu''er sighed silently in his heart, cheered up and said, "teacher an, I''m going to the capital in a week. Today I''m here to say goodbye to you. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Allen looked up hesitantly: "it''s not time for you to report, is it?"


    "I want to go to the capital early."


    Anlian nodded, but wan chu''er didn''t want to stay here to see things and think about people, and continued to hurt his mind. He agreed


    "It''s better to go early. If you go early and the school doesn''t provide dormitory, you can go to your brother Angang. He graduated this year and rented a house in the capital. You can settle down with him first. You wait. I''ll call him. If you have something to do in the capital, I''ll call him. I''ll say good things to him and take care of you."


    This is the good intention of Anlian. Although Wan Chuer doesn''t plan to go to Angang, he still takes Angang''s phone number, and then thanks and leaves.


    Then Wan chu''er went to the family home of the glass factory again. Some days ago, Ma said that someone was willing to buy her house. It was the last days of Bai Zhi Xi that she didn''t take care of it.


    Seeing Wan chu''er, Ma Ma took her hand and sighed.


    "Well, if you talk about such a good person as your mother, how can you say it''s gone without it? Our old neighbors and colleagues all think it''s a pity that good people don''t live long and bad people leave thousands of years behind.


    The most pitiful thing is you. You didn''t have your father. Now you don''t even have your mother. You often come back in the future. Although your mother is not here, we are all your relatives, and you are the one we grew up with... "


    Wan chu''er said sadly, "thank you."


    Now she just found these old neighbors good, angelica go, she did not inform these neighbors, do not know how they know, at that time went to a lot of people send Angelica last journey.


    Ma also comforted her several times.


    "Silly boy, don''t say thank you in the future." Ma said.


    Wan Chu Er nodded and changed the topic, "a few days ago, didn''t you say that someone wanted to buy our house? Please help me to make an appointment. I''d like to see that person as soon as possible. I''ll deal with the house if the price is right. "


    "Well, OK, are you still in the small yard near the market these days? I''ll bring it to you when I''ve got an appointment. Don''t worry. My aunt will be there to help you. You can''t suffer any loss. "


    "Good." Wan chu''er said.


    When she came out of Mada Ma''s house, Wan chu''er gained a lot of sympathy and comfort from her old neighbors.


    In her last life, these people had the same attitude, but at that time, she was kind-hearted and thought that these people were watching her joke, pitying him and scolding others.


    This time, Wan chu''er naturally won''t be such a jerk as he was in his last life. He accepted each other''s kindness one by one, and then thanks again.


    Walking out of the gate, she could hear someone behind her saying, "Chu Er is more sensible. It''s better for her mother to teach her. She''s as polite as the world."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er''s tears are about to fall down.


    In her last life, she was pointed at by the nose many times: no tutor, parents did not teach well, and so on.


    On the way, she found a restaurant, had lunch, and then walked home slowly. From a distance, he saw Jiang Kechu''s upright posture, holding a large bag of fruit in one hand and a cloth bag in the other, standing quietly under the crooked neck elm money tree at the gate of the small courtyard. Wan chu''er slowed down. In a moment, she thought about how to face Jiang Kechu. Since I no longer intend to entangle with him in my life, I will treat him with courtesy and politeness¡° Hello, uncle Jiang Listening to this address, Jiang Kechu feels that the egg is very painful. He has been waiting here for two hours. As soon as Wan Chuer comes back, he will give him this. Is he that old?! Wan chu''er noticed that Jiang Kechu''s nostrils were slightly opened and closed. He couldn''t help blinking. This was a sign of Jiang Kechu''s unhappiness. She quickly turned to open the door and said, "please sit in the room." After entering the yard, I found that there were no things to sit at home. All the tables, chairs and benches were sold yesterday. Jiang Kechu also found this situation, he put things on the steps under the windowsill. After he put his things away, he looked around. Although he had a hasty glance yesterday, he didn''t see anything clearly. Now it seems that he feels very empty. He can''t help but frown: "I heard that your mother died unfortunately. On behalf of the army, I would like to express my sympathy to you. I hope you can keep up your spirits and strive to live a better life." How to listen to make complaints about the template. In the heart of the thousand Chu children, there is a grateful expression on the face: "thank you, thank you for your concern." Jiang Kechu''s eyes coagulate, and he always feels that Wan Chuer is not right. The last time we met, the girl was so proud, just like a rooster. Now she is so gentle, harmless and pitiful. Is the death of Bai Zhixi too hard on her? Jiang Kechu converged his conjecture and continued: "I heard that you have been admitted to the first university in Beijing. Congratulations." Wan Chuer: "thank you."

 Chapter 82

    Thank you one by one, polite and alienated.


    No crying, no entanglement, calm and self-sustaining, this is what he would like to see.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Kechu took out an envelope from his pocket. The envelope was bulging.


    "This is a little consolation money donated to you by the army. There are 5000 yuan in total. Take it."


    Her father wanshiguo has been gone for eight years, and the army can still remember him. There is a little comfort and a little doubt in Wan Chuer''s heart.


    Eight years is not long or short.


    Eight years is enough for four conscripts, and in terms of Jiang Kechu''s age, how much friendship can he have with wanshiguo?


    Or in the final analysis, what kind of friendship can let Jiang Kechu close and take care of his wife and daughter again and again.


    Wan Chu son looked at the envelope in front of him, but he didn''t reach out his hand. The thought flashed in his heart, and finally he asked in a voice: "can I ask you a question?"


    "You said Jiang Kechu calms down.


    "Are you so kind to all the families of the martyrs in your army? Visit family members every so often, and then make donations. "


    Last time Jiang Kechu came to see their mother and daughter, it seemed that he also handed an envelope to Bai Zhixi, which should be money.


    Jiang Kechu didn''t expect Wan Chuer to ask this question. After a moment of stupefaction, he lowered his eyes and said in a formulaic way:


    "Your father is a people''s hero who died for his country. The army will never forget him."


    There is no question of words, this partial ignorant girl is almost, Wan Chu son heart but ran ran up a cloud of doubt, Jiang Kechu did not tell the truth.


    In her last life, she accidentally found that when Jiang Kechu wanted to avoid the truth of a certain problem, he would subconsciously drop his eyes.


    Until later, when she was in a rage, she realized that Jiang Kechu immediately changed the problem, but now he hasn''t changed it.


    Wan Chuer said seriously: "can you tell me how my father died?"


    Jiang Kechu was slightly alert in his heart, but he didn''t see anything on his face. He said calmly: "yes, your father was shot and died when he was on a mission. Because it was a secret reason, I can''t tell you the details of the mission."


    old fox!


    Wan chu''er scolded Jiang Kechu in her heart, saying that was equivalent to not saying that it was almost impossible to ask anything from Jiang Kechu, and she didn''t want to ask anything from the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang Kechu pushed the envelope in his hand to Wan Chuer again. Wan Chuer didn''t say anything again this time. He naturally took it and said, "thank you."


    It''s time to express our sympathy and give something. It''s time to leave.


    Wan chu''er looked at the door of the courtyard, looking like he wanted to see off the guests.


    Jiang Kechu frowned slightly, thought about it and said, "if you have any problems in the future, you can find me. There is my phone on the envelope."


    As like as two peas, the same thing.


    In her last life, Wan chu''er maliciously proposed to get married. This time, she just said "thank you."


    Jiang Kechu nodded. Seeing that there was nothing more to say, he said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Wan chu''er then said goodbye, looking impatient to send him away, which made Jiang Ke Chu feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t find any fault, so he had to walk to the gate of the hospital.


    But before Jiang Kechu reached out his hand, the door opened from the outside.


    "Chu''er, are you at home?"


    Ma''s voice came from outside. There was an ordinary middle-aged couple beside Ma outside.


    Seeing Jiang Kechu in military uniform at the door, they were stunned. Madame Ma soon recovered and asked hesitantly, "is this Wan Chuer''s house?"


    Wan chu''er, who had heard the voice, came quickly, "aunt, I''m here. Please come in."


    Madame Ma came in with people, "this is the person who wants to buy your house. It happens that people are free today, so I''m anxious to bring it to you." She said something, but her eyes kept aiming at Jiang Kechu.


    Wanshiguo is a martyr, which is known to all. As soon as Madame Ma saw the uniform, she went to wanshiguo and thought, is this another person from the army to see chu''er? The young man was so energetic that she couldn''t help wondering which girl would be worthy of him.


    Madame Ma is a famous matchmaker. She likes to work as a matchmaker, so when she sees a good-looking girl or young man, she can''t help but suffer from occupational diseases.


    Hearing Ma''s words, Jiang Kechu immediately understood what it was. He stopped and decided to watch.


    It''s one thing not to know. Since it happened, he had to stay and watch.


    Selling a house is a big deal. Wan chu''er, an 18-year-old girl, is easy to be bullied.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t care whether Jiang Kechu will stay or not. He says hello to Ma Ma and the couple.


    The couple had already seen the house over there, and they liked it very much. They learned that Wan Chuer had just lost his mother and became an orphan, but they didn''t deliberately lower the price. Jiang Kechu, a military man with great momentum, was nearby, and Ma made peace with him.


    The house price was soon settled. It was sold according to 80000 yuan and traded in three days. Looking at Ma Ma''s leaving, Wan chu''er yelled, "wait, ma''am." She turned and ran to the steps, picked up the bag of fruit that Jiang Kechu had just sent, and gave it directly to Madame ma. Aunt Ma shirks and happily takes it. She takes a look at Jiang Kechu, shivers and leaves quickly. How can she feel that the soldier suddenly becomes creepy? Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer''s hesitation, so he gave the fruit he sent to the aunt, and his heart sank. Wan Chuer wants to draw a line with him! This is Jiang Kechu''s feeling, his eyes slightly astringent, thinking about the reason why Wan Chuer did so. Wan Chuer suddenly felt a momentum pressure to himself, looked up at Jiang Kechu, his face was gloomy, she knew, Jiang Kechu this is dissatisfied with her just behavior. But the fruit is not sent to her, that is her, how she wants to deal with their own things, do not have to see his eyes? Wan chu''er wanted to turn his eyes directly, but reason told her that she could not be so willful. So she squeezed out a shy smile and said, "Uncle Jiang, I''m sorry. I gave your fruit away. You don''t mind." As soon as Jiang Kechu stopped, he ignored the "Uncle Jiang" automatically. Then he nodded and said faintly, "I''ll go first." It seems that his worry is superfluous. Although he lost his mother, Wan chu''er is in good condition. He just bargained with the buyer. His words are clear and clear. He also knows that it''s normal to take the things he gave as a favor. It can''t be normal any more. In the last life, this meeting made them husband and wife. This time, Wan chu''er deliberately alienated, and Jiang Kechu also despised Wan chu''er.

 Chapter 83

    Wan chu''er goes to Xiaobai to say goodbye.


    Xiaobai heard that she was going to the capital ahead of time. She felt sad when Wan chu''er stayed in this place, but she didn''t persuade her much. She just threw her a big red envelope.


    "You''re leaving. I don''t have anything to give you except money. It''s always wrong to bring more money when you go out. Especially you''re a girl. Don''t shrink because of money.


    How to say you are also the top student who went out in Wutong County, and we are developed after that. I remember there is another brother here.


    Speaking of the end, Xiaobai feels sad. Chu er''s sister is going to leave. Who will he play with in the future.


    "Chu''er, why don''t you take the second brother with you? It''s really boring here."


    Wan chu''er was very moved to hear that. He felt that Xiaobai had done what her father should play and what she should say, but suddenly he did it again.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. When my sister stops there, I will take you over." She followed Xiaobai''s words and said like a child.


    "Ha Xiao Bai squinted at her and said, "you are coaxing children."


    Wan Chuer lost his smile.


    Xiaobai takes Wan chu''er to the bar of heaven and earth. Because it''s daytime, there are few people here. The bartender is scrubbing the wine cup in the bar.


    "The second elder brother still doesn''t trust you. Let''s have a drink. The second elder brother will give you a good advice." Xiaobai''s nagging comes up with a posture of long talk.


    These days, Xiaobai has fallen out with the old man at home. When baizhixi died, Laobai didn''t show up to see him off. Xiaobai has a lot of opinions on this. The father and son yelled at each other. Finally, Xiaobai was defeated, so he hid from the world and didn''t go home.


    The bartender mixed two colorful glasses of wine and put them in front of them.


    "Come on, it''s the second brother''s new one. It''s good-looking and delicious. Try it quickly."


    Wan chu''er saw the wine, and her brain was in a trance. She reached out and lifted the wine, put it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Through the beautiful wine, she saw some unbearable scenes.


    In her last life, she just went to the capital with Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu''s troops were busy and often disappeared, leaving her alone in Jiang''s house.


    At that time, she showed that she was tough, frightened and self abased.


    Under such circumstances, a woman who was friendly to her suddenly appeared. Once, the woman took her to a bar to play, which was called "seeing the fun in the capital".


    A beautiful glass of wine caused a chaos, after which she became the target of public criticism.


    Wan chu''er smiles. This time, she won''t be so blind any more. She converges. She moves the wine in front of her nose and is ready to smell it.


    As a result, as soon as the glass was moved, a hand was stretched out across the ground to take away her glass.


    Wan chu''er looks up at Xiao Bai.


    "Tut tut!" Xiaobai, with a look of hating iron but not steel, lit Wan chu''er with one hand and said, "give you wine, you can drink it. What a fool!"


    "You said that although you have just turned 18, you are still a student! Those who drink are not good students! " Xiaobai rebuked him.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to drink. Do you know what you think you are drinking is a glass of wine? In the dark, you may drink poison or aphrodisiac that will ruin your reputation! The society is very complicated. You think everyone outside is as upright as your second brother. There are so many people with good looks! "


    Listening to Xiaobai''s preaching, Wan chu''er''s face slowly bloomed a smile. She stretched out her hand, hugged Xiaobai''s arm, rubbed her head and said, "I know, second brother."


    Xiaobai suddenly stopped, he looked back, xuzhe Wan chu''er, said: "really know?"


    "I know, I know. When I have a chance, I will take my second brother to Beijing." Wan chu''er felt warm in her heart. How could she be so lucky in her life when she met Xiaobai, the second elder brother.


    Finally, Wan Chu took a big red envelope to Xiao Bai, and left the Wutong County alone, and set foot on the way to Beijing.


    "Woo woo"


    Walking out of the noisy railway station, Wan chu''er took a deep breath and said in secret: capital, here I am!


    This time, she is no longer a vassal of anyone, nor a pesky dog. She can''t get rid of people.


    This time, she can set foot on the land of the capital, in the future, she will use her own efforts and struggle to create a piece of heaven that belongs to her!


    She took a taxi with two big bags, called a place name at will and asked the driver to drive forward.


    After arriving at the place and walking several hundred meters, I found a hotel that looked good and opened a single room.


    On that day, she bought some food nearby and took a rest in the hotel.


    The next morning, I got up early and went out to the most famous antique market in Beijing.


    Once in her last life, she was taken by Jiang Kechu''s sister Jiang Xiaoxiao to play, and then came to the antique market. At that time, they happened to encounter a leak in the antique market, two years later.


    At that time, the owner of the stall, who was out of sight, patted his thigh and regretted, "this pen holder has been on my stall for three years, but I didn''t take a look at it. As a result, it sold 100000 yuan all at once." She and Jiang Xiaoxiao were both surprised and opened their mouths wide. Jiang Xiaoxiao also said, "if only I had bought that pen holder, then I could go abroad for a visit." Now that pen holder should not be recognized by people, right? With memory, Wan chu''er quickly found the pen holder. She pretended to look at the nearby stall for a while, and then went to the stall quietly. She first picked up a bracelet and asked the boss the price. The boss saw that she was young and didn''t dress well. He just thought she was cute. The bracelet was green and clean. It was so beautiful that he said a number at will. Wan chu''er doesn''t say whether it''s good or not. He selects several pieces to ask the price. He asks the boss impatiently. Wan chu''er points to the pen holder¡° Two thousand. "¡° Boss, it''s cheaper. " The boss looks at her one eye, seems to judge the sincerity she wants, Wan chu''er smiles, let people not see whether she is bored or really want to buy. The boss gritted his teeth, "if you want, take away 1000 yuan. If you want it or not, my stall is not suitable for you. Well, it''s 500 yuan cheaper than the previous leak collector. Wan Chuer happily took out a thousand yuan, and then regardless of the boss''s silly eyes, he held the pen holder and went to Duobao studio in front of him. Two hours later, Wan chu''er left the antique market with a black handbag. Leaving the antique market, she went straight to the real estate agency and bought a second-hand commodity house with one bedroom and one living room as soon as possible. Now the real estate has just begun to be commercialized, and the house price is not particularly high. After going through the formalities, when she simply bought some furniture to move in, she still has 40000 yuan left in her hand, which is a huge sum of money at this time.

 Chapter 84

    Now that she has a house to live in and a small sum of money in her passbook, she has a lot of security in her heart. She doesn''t have to rely on others for food, drink, housing and transportation like she did in her previous life. Insecurity and inferiority make her sensitive and irritable.


    When we have settled down, it''s time for the first university to start school.


    In the morning, she made a simple breakfast. After eating, she took the admission notice and other documents and went to school.


    The first time to go to university, Wan Chuer''s heart is still a little excited.


    Freshmen report point, the reception of the seniors are very warm, plus Wan Chuer looks good, but also by the preferential treatment, soon she went through the formalities, assigned to the dormitory.


    A tall boy said with a smile, "where is Xuemei''s luggage? Let me take you to the dormitory. "


    Wan Chuer first said thanks, and then asked: "do you have to live in school? I didn''t bring my luggage today. "


    The boy smiles and approaches Wan chu''er. He looks mysterious, as if he wants to say something secret.


    Being so close to a stranger, Wan chu''er resisted. She frowned, stepped back two steps, and then said, "if you can''t say it, it''s OK."


    Seeing Wan chu''er''s big black-and-white eyes looking at him, the boy blinked. He said that this is not like a freshman from a small place. He is generous and modest.


    Most of the freshmen from small places, especially the girls, are very formal. When they see these seniors, they will be nervous.


    But in front of the girl is straight back, showing a proud, light look at you, let you dare not play what careful thinking.


    The tall boy was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "it''s clearly stipulated that everyone must stay in the dormitory, but after the school starts, you can''t live in the dormitory. As long as no one finds fault with you, it''s all up to you."


    Wan Chuer politely thanks and refuses his guidance. He strolls around the campus by himself.


    In fact, when freshmen report, the school has done a lot of preparation. The campus is full of signboards. It''s easy to find a place.


    Soon, Wan chu''er found the dormitory assigned to her. On the fourth floor, she planned to take a look at the dormitory environment first, and then decided to bring something.


    The door of the dormitory is wide open, and there is no one inside. It seems that she is the first one to come.


    This is a room for four people, with two upper and lower bunks. The dormitory space is not big. There are also four sets of tables and chairs, and a large cabinet for clothes and other personal items. It is estimated that everyone will be crowded when they come in.


    She decided to bring some simple daily necessities and go back to her nest at the weekend.


    After seeing the dormitory, Wan chu''er went out.


    "Mom, do you have my notebook?" A charming and simple female voice rang out in the open corridor.


    There were three people walking towards us. The first one was a girl in bright clothes. She had a white face and was pampered at first sight.


    She was followed by two well-dressed middle-aged couples, each with two large suitcases in their hands, with a lot of luggage.


    Wan Chu son Piao an eye that suitcase, the heart way oneself still takes a little bit less thing to come over.


    The girl is eating a lollipop in her mouth. As she walks, she looks around and looks at the dormitories on both sides.


    "Yes, yes. It''s in the box. If you are short of something, you can go out and buy it yourself. The capital is so big that you can buy everything. If you are short of money, you can call your mother."


    The girl''s mother looks excited, looking at her daughter in front of her, full of pride, her daughter can be admitted to the first university, but give them a lot of face.


    The girl didn''t seem to hear her mother''s words. Looking at an open dormitory, she turned her lips and said unhappily, "the dormitory conditions are really not good."


    "You''re here to learn, not to enjoy." The girl''s father taught her a serious lesson, but he was reluctant to bear her hardships and comforted her


    "At the weekend, you go to your second uncle''s house to improve the food. If you have anything to wash, you can get it washed by your second uncle''s washing machine."


    "Yes, Jiaojiao, what do you want to eat? Don''t be polite to your second uncle. Just let your second aunt do it for you."


    "I see." The girl agreed helplessly.


    Although the three members of the family were not walking side by side, they occupied the whole corridor. Wan chu''er couldn''t pass them. She had to stand at the door of a dormitory to make room for them.


    The girl saw Wan chu''er with a flash of surprise in her eyes. Then she looked up and down at Wan chu''er''s clothes. The surprise in her eyes faded completely, and she turned her head and looked forward.


    Wan chu''er''s eyes drooped slightly and didn''t notice that the girl looked at her. Only when they passed, Wan chu''er went on.


    "Here it is, 409." The girl''s voice came from behind.


    Wan chu''er''s step stopped for a moment, the corner of his mouth a hook, ah, is a roommate.


    Leaving the dormitory, she did not rush home, but slowly began to spread around the campus. As the first university, the inside information here is very deep. You can tell one thing or two or three from any scene. In Wan Chuer''s opinion, everything in the campus is so fresh and natural, so amiable and lovely. She takes a deep breath and thinks that the university campus is really a good place full of vitality. Wan Chuer strolled around the corner of the first university slowly. She even pushed open the door of a classroom and sat quietly in the last row to feel it. It wasn''t until her stomach growled that she left school to find a place to eat. When she walked out of the campus, she met her new roommate, a family of three. The three members of the family are full of things in their hands. It seems that they have gone shopping outside. Wan chu''er looks at the things in their hands and thinks about the narrow dormitory. I don''t know if the other two roommates will do the same. There is a small commercial street behind the first university, which is full of all kinds of small shops. Wan chu''er found a small restaurant there and settled his lunch. Freshmen report time is two days, Wan Chu son the next day afternoon just took things to school. The things she took were very simple. A snakeskin bag contained her bedding, a large box contained her changed clothes and some daily necessities. 409 dormitory is very busy, walking in the door, you can hear the laughter inside. The laughter stopped at the moment when Wan Chuer pushed the door. A girl in the dormitory was dressing in the mirror. It was the girl yesterday. A girl was lying in bed listening to the Walkman, and a girl with short hair was eating snacks.

 Chapter 85

    Seeing three pairs of questioning eyes looking at him, Wan chu''er lifted the snake skin bag in the handle and showed a smile


    "Hello, I''m Wan Chuer, a freshman majoring in computer science and technology, who was also assigned to the 409 dormitory."


    Then she looked at the bed and looked for her own bed.


    Listen to the voice, listen to the shelf bed where the girl is. The upper and lower beds are well paved. In addition to the pink bedding, a circle of plush dolls are placed in the lower bed of the opposite shelf bed, while three or four boxes are placed in the upper bed.


    This is a place to put things directly in the upper berth. She looked at the other places in the dormitory and found that they were full of things.


    Along Wan chu''er''s line of sight, three girls in the dormitory responded.


    The girl who ate snacks stood up first and said with embarrassment:


    "Hello, Wan chu''er, my name is Lin Yufei. We thought you would not come, so we put the things on your bed. I''ll take them right away. Wait a minute¡°


    Lin Yufei put down her snacks and quickly climbed onto the shelf bed, ready to take her things.


    Ma Tianjiao''s eyes turned and remembered that she had met Wan Chuer in the corridor before.


    She thought she was the first one to come to the dormitory, so she took the best place by the window to get in the sun. Now she thought Wan chu''er was the first one to come.


    It''s a fool to run away without a good position and move in so late.


    No, those who can be admitted to the first university are not fools. If Wan chu''er takes the bed first, then she will have to sleep in other places. Then Wan chu''er must have other ideas. She turns her mind and says delicately:


    "My name is Ma Tianjiao," is a response to Wan chu''er''s previous words, and then some displeasantly looked up to Lin Yufei and said: "Lin Yufei, please move my box by the way."


    She had two boxes left there. She thought there was no one. Where should she put her boxes now?


    Lin Yufei in the above heard Ma Tianjiao''s words and rolled her eyes silently. She said, "do I know you very well?"?


    Asked for help, but did not look like a request, she wanted to refuse, words to the mouth, and had an idea, said with a smile: "good, but fell you can not blame me."


    The girl who was lying listening to the Walkman took off her earplug, sat up and said with a sweet smile to Wan Chuer, "Hello, Wan Chuer. My name is Maggie." She didn''t put the box on WAN Chuer''s bed.


    Wan Chu Er smiles and nods, which is a response.


    "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, there was a huge sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Several people were startled. Looking back, Lin Yufei squatted on the upper bunk, opened his eyes, spat out his tongue, and said with a smile:


    "I''m sorry, Ma Tianjiao. Your box is too heavy. My hand slipped."


    Ma Tian stamped his foot delicately: "Lin Yufei, did you do it on purpose! There is something valuable in my suitcase. Can you afford to pay for it if it is broken? "


    Lin Yufei didn''t like it. He restrained his smile and said coldly, "how can I help you? If you have the ability to come up and get it yourself, why don''t you tell me when you instruct people? I''m just your roommate, not your old lady. "


    Ma Tianjiao said: "if you don''t want to say it earlier, can I force you? You obviously mean to be bad! "


    ......


    Soon, Ma Tianjiao and Lin Yufei were tied.


    Maggie smiles and shrugs at Wan chu''er. She looks helpless.


    One is arrogant, one is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and another is watching. Wan chu''er smiles bitterly in her heart, and she hates trouble.


    Four years of college, dormitory life is going to be lively.


    Looking at Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao''s quarrel, Wan Chuer finds an empty place to put his luggage. Then he goes to the shelf bed and lifts the corner of the mattress in the lower bunk. He takes out a rag from her box and puts it on the corner of the lower bunk. Then he steps on it and lifts the remaining two boxes down to the middle of the dormitory, Finally, get out of bed and restore the bottom bunk.


    Seeing Wan chu''er finish all this neatly, Ma Tianjiao and Lin Yufei forget to fight for a while.


    Maggie exclaimed, "Wow, Wan Chuer, you''re so strong!"


    "Puchi" Ma Tianjiao laughs scornfully. It''s not worth promoting that a girl has so much strength.


    Lin Yufei also put in a sentence: "Wan Chuer, I''ll call you Popeye later. No, I''ll call you Popeye."


    Two years ago, Popeye was a hit cartoon.


    Wan chu''er nodded. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or not. He just said to Lin Yufei, who was still in the upper berth: "if it''s convenient, I want to clean up my bed."


    Lin Yufei "Oh" a, climb down again from above, it seems that this Wan Chu son is not a good person to get along with.


    Wan chu''er began to wipe her upper bunk, table, chair and cupboard with water.


    The latter two naturally put Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao a lot of things, two people complain repeatedly to find a place to place their own things, Wan Chuer just don''t hear, bow to clean up their own. Maggie didn''t listen. She looked at this and that. She turned her eyes and said with a smile to Wan Chuer, "Wan Chuer, why are you so late today?" Wan chu''er''s work kept on, and he replied casually, "I came early and had nothing to do, so I came late." He didn''t ask anything, but it can be seen that Wan chu''er is not a sociable person. Lin Yufei then said, "Hey, Wan Chuer, where are you from? Maggie and I are both from Beijing. Ma Tianjiao is from Z province. How about you? "¡° I''m from S Province. " Wan Chuer said. Ma Tianjiao listened and immediately said, "s Province --" Lin Yufei seems to have forgotten that she and Ma Tianjiao scolded each other warmly just now, and then asked, "Ma Tianjiao, what''s wrong with S Province?"¡° S province is one of the most backward provinces in the country. " The meaning is self-evident. Two people''s words, Wan Chu son doesn''t seem to hear, just in order to put their own things. Maggie interrupted Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao, said: "our dormitory people are gathered together. Let''s go out for a dinner tonight. I know there is a place near the school where delicious food is not expensive." For this proposal, Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao hold both hands in favor, Wan Chuer did not refuse. So several people began to dress up, and when the three of them finally changed their clothes and combed their hair, Wan chu''er also cleaned up. She patted her clothes, took her wallet and went out. Lin Yufei looks at Wan chu''er and doesn''t say anything. Ma Tianjiao thinks that Wan chu''er''s family must be very poor, there are few things, and her clothes are also ordinary.

 Chapter 86

    Maggie led three people out of the north gate of the campus, walked 200 meters to a restaurant.


    Seeing the tall and bright gold rimmed glass door of the restaurant, Lin Yufei blinked and asked, "Maggie, are you sure it''s not expensive here?"


    Her parents are just ordinary wage earners. They don''t have much money for her to spend. Today''s dinner party is AA system. Lin Yufei talks, but takes a look at Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er''s mouth was slightly crooked and did not speak.


    Maggie said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know the owner of this restaurant. It''s certainly not expensive. We can only have 100 per person."


    Every now and then a hundred dollars, a few girls can still come out.


    After entering the restaurant, the manager really knew Maggie. Maggie asked for a box and several people went to the direction of the box.


    "Why, Kiki?" Approaching the box, there was a clear girl''s voice.


    This voice sounds familiar to Wan Chuer, but she can''t remember who it is. She turns her head and sees a girl in a beige dress coming over with a smile. Then she is stunned. The person in front of her is Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Kechu''s sister.


    When Maggie saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, her eyes burst out with surprise. She directly dropped Wan Chuer and met them with a smile.


    Lin Yufei whispered: "who is this man? Maggie is so happy?"


    Unfortunately, no one responded to her. Ma Tianjiao''s eyes wandered around, and Wan chu''er lowered her eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Maggie grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arm and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao lowered his voice and said with a sly smile, "my brother and sister Wei Feng are eating here. I''ll follow them and be a light bulb."


    Maggie clearly "Oh" a, Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng are a pair of recognized golden girl, she naturally knows.


    "Qiqi, why are you here? Haven''t you just started school?"


    Maggie said with a smile, "my new roommate and I are here for dinner. Xiaoxiao, would you like to come over?"


    "Which box are you in? I''ll come to you later."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also wants to leave some space for her brother and sister Wei Feng. She can''t really be a light bulb all night. Otherwise, when her mother knows, she will definitely cut her. Now when she meets Maggie, it''s a good excuse.


    Maggie said the name of the box, then said goodbye to Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile, and went back to find her new roommate.


    Four people into the box, each ordered a dish, Ma Tianjiao can''t wait to ask: "Maggie, who was that girl just now? The pair of shoes on her feet, I saw in the mall yesterday, hundreds of dollars. "


    Maggie said with a smile: "she is my primary school classmate. We used to be neighbors. She will come to our side later. Is that ok?"


    Ma Tianjiao immediately said: "no problem, Qiqi''s friend is our friend, to meet a new friend, we welcome very much, right, Lin Yufei?"


    Lin Yufei, who was asked, gave a hum.


    Maggie saw that Ma Tianjiao ignored Wan Chuer directly, and then looked at Wan Chuer. She looked down and opened the menu. There was no difference on her face. After thinking about it, she didn''t open her mouth to ask again. It was her tacit consent.


    On the surface, Wan chu''er seems to be reading the recipe, but in fact, she is shocked that Maggie knows Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Jiang Xiaoxiao will come over for a while.


    Before the dishes come up, Ma Tianjiao pesters Maggie and asks her how to know the people in the restaurant.


    "In fact, I know the girl Jiang Xiaoxiao just now, and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brother is one of the shareholders of the restaurant. She has brought me here twice before and specially introduced the manager here to me, so... Xiaoxiao is very nice and treats me very well, so I invited her to our box without asking you."


    ......


    Next words, Wan chu''er didn''t listen to a word. Her right hand slowly clenched and digested what Maggie had just said. This restaurant actually had Jiang Ke Chu''s share, but she didn''t know it at all!


    In her last life, she lived with Jiang Kechu for eight years. It seems that she failed in those eight years. Jiang Kechu was defending her, but she didn''t see it foolishly.


    This cognition made Wan Chuer feel a little depressed for a moment. Soon she took a deep breath and said to herself: Wan Chuer, you see, you and Jiang Kechu are just a mistake. Don''t be stupid again in this life.


    Although she said that, she still felt uncomfortable. Jiang Kechu, is wan Chuer a greedy woman? If she was really greedy, she would not have gone in her last life, so she did not take away a cent from the Jiang family.


    This life, I wan Chu son rely on own hands, also can lead very well!


    Maggie, who had been paying attention to Wan chu''er, was slightly surprised when she saw that Wan chu''er''s eyes suddenly became firm. After thinking about it, she asked in a voice:


    "Wan Chuer, the food here is a little spicy. I don''t know if you can get used to it."


    Hearing Maggie''s words, Wan Chuer slowly closed the recipe in his hand, put it aside, and then said with a smile, "I can."


    Ma Tianjiao turned her lips and said nothing. Lin Yufei looked at the environment in the box.


    Soon the dishes they ordered were all served. There was a smile from Maggie, and Yan Yandi was adjusting during the period. A few people at the dinner table were talking and laughing, but it was also lively. In the middle of the meal, Jiang Xiaoxiao came in. Jiang Xiaoxiao has always been a polite girl, "sorry to disturb you, my name is Jiang Xiaoxiao, and I''m friends with Qiqi." Before waiting for Maggie to say anything, Ma Tianjiao opened the chair beside her and said with a warm smile: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb, Maggie''s friend is our friend. This position is reserved for you. Look, the tableware is all here." Wan Chu Er looks up and sees that there is a brand-new tableware beside Ma Tianjiao. She doesn''t know when she called it. Maggie winked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and joked, "Xiaoxiao, this is my roommate Ma Tianjiao. She''s interested in you. I''ve just asked you a lot of questions, and I''m almost overwhelmed." Jiang Xiaoxiao politely greets Ma Tianjiao and sits beside her with a smile. When she sits down, she moves her chair away from Ma Tianjiao a little. Maggie introduced Lin Yufei and Wan Chuer again, and then asked, "Xiaoxiao, what would you like to drink?" Ma Tianjiao picked up the coke in front of her and offered it to Jiang Xiaoxiao. "Drink coke, it''s good." At the same time, Wan chu''er picked up the kettle on the table. She remembered that Jiang Xiaoxiao liked to drink boiled water. Seeing Ma Tianjiao''s action, she gently put the kettle back. When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard Maggie''s words, she was already looking for a kettle on the table. Naturally, she saw Wan Chuer''s action and said with a smile, "Wan Chuer, please pass the kettle. I like boiled water." Ma Tianjiao pauses, stares at Wan Chuer and puts down the coke.

 Chapter 87

    Wan Chu son coldly looked at Ma Tianjiao one eye, the cold meaning in that eye let Ma Tianjiao shrink.


    Ma Tianjiao bit her lip, turned her head and spoke to Jiang Xiaoxiao with enthusiasm. Lin Yufei occasionally put in a few words. She was not as eager as Ma Tianjiao, and she didn''t look cold.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaoxiao had eaten well before she came here. She came here mainly to talk to Maggie. She hasn''t seen Maggie for a long time.


    Wan Chuer ate slowly, with a proper smile on his face, and occasionally responded to a greeting from Maggie.


    Wan Chuer just sits opposite Jiang Xiaoxiao, so Yu Guang of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s sight will sweep Wan Chuer from time to time. After paying attention to Wan Chuer for a while, he has a good impression on WAN Chuer.


    I feel that the girl who handed her the kettle has a very good eating manners. Every time I talk to Qiqi, I will swallow the food in my mouth and then open my mouth.


    This habit was developed by Wan Chuer after his mother patiently taught Wan Chuer many times when he was in the Jiang family in his last life.


    The food on the table has been almost eaten, Ma Tianjiao still said hot, did not stop the meaning.


    The door of the box was suddenly knocked from the outside. Everyone looked at it together. After the door was pushed open from the outside, a tall young man appeared.


    At the sight of the man''s cool and handsome face, Ma Tianjiao''s eyes brightened.


    Maggie said with a smile: "brother Jiang."


    Wan chu''er took a look and lowered his head. It was Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu nodded to Maggie, and then said to his sister, "Xiaoxiao, we''re leaving. I''ll take you and Wei Feng back to the compound."


    All of a sudden, his eyes swept to Wan chu''er, and immediately his eyes were tiny. He remembered that she was admitted to the first university as the number one scholar of Science in S Province. It seemed that she lived in a dormitory with Mai Qiqi.


    Wan chu''er''s cold face was obviously that he didn''t want to talk to Jiang Kechu about anything. Jiang Kechu was a little blocked in his heart. He said "excuse me" and went out of the box, planning to wait for his sister outside.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao got up and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first."


    Ma Tianjiao was a little worried. She said to Maggie, "Maggie, let''s eat well. Let''s go together."


    Jiang Kechu''s appearance just now really left a deep impression on her. If only I could take the opportunity to get to know her.


    Lin Yufei was not happy. Looking at the leftover dishes on the table, he said, "I didn''t eat well. If you want to go, go by yourself." The tea here is also good. She needs to drink more.


    For Ma Tianjiao''s performance, people here are not all fools. Wan chu''er sees it, and Maggie naturally sees it.


    Maggie first said to Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, you and brother Jiang, they''ll go first and say hello to Wei Feng for me. We''ll have to sit for a while."


    Ma Tianjiao wants to say something more. Maggie has already got up to see Jiang Xiaoxiao off. She looks at Wan Chuer, who is still sitting like a mountain, and Lin Yufei, who is still enjoying tea. She is really angry and can''t lose her temper. After all, these two people are only her roommates. Lin Yufei has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She suppresses her depression and says sarcastically:


    "The food and tea here are very good. If it''s not Qiqi, you two probably won''t have a chance to eat in your life. Have a good taste."


    Lin Yufei cut and ignored her. Wan Chu son is more like didn''t hear general, think of own mind.


    Maggie quickly sat back, just Ma Tianjiao''s appearance, let her a little uncomfortable, so, after sitting down, she drank water, said:


    "Do you know? Brother Jiang''s girlfriend is our school''s elder sister Wei Feng, a senior in the Department of economics and management, and also the last president of the student union. Elder sister Wei Feng is not only beautiful, she studies well, but also has a good family. Her parents are diplomats. Elder sister Wei Feng and brother Jiang are recognized as a perfect couple. "


    Lin Yufei opened his mouth in surprise, "Wow! Is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family also very powerful? " After receiving a positive reply from Maggie, she sighed:


    "I grew up in the capital, and it''s the first time I''ve been in close contact with these officials!"


    "It''s said that the second generation of officials in the capital are basically married to people of the same status, not ordinary people."


    Lin Yufei is not a fool either. When she hears Maggie''s words, she naturally agrees and beats Ma Tianjiao together. She is happy that she can hit Ma Tianjiao. She doesn''t like Ma Tianjiao from the first time she meets her. She really takes herself as a princess. She doesn''t say anything about Ma Tianjiao, but she likes to direct people.


    Ma Tianjiao bit her lips, and then snorted: "now it''s a new era. It''s about to enter the new century. It''s really feudal to engage in marriage and match each other."


    Maggie was too lazy to pay attention to her. After waiting for a while, she called the waiter to check out. As a result, the waiter said, "Mr. Jiang has settled your account."


    For a moment, the box became quiet. Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao opened their mouths in surprise. After looking at each other, they turned their heads. When they ordered food, they probably counted it. The price of food here was not low. They just wanted to see a discount for Maggie''s sake. As a result, they paid for it directly. What a rich man!


    Maggie just as Jiang Xiaoxiao let elder brother Jiang help them check out, Wan Chuer mouth showed a trace of ironic smile, did not speak. Four girls went back to school together. As soon as they arrived at the dormitory, their counselors came to visit them. After they asked them if they had any problems in their life, they announced a news: tomorrow they will go to the western suburb military camp to participate in a one month military training. Hearing this news, Wan chu''er and Ma Tianjiao have some silly eyes. They don''t know what else is going on. Wan chu''er then asked Maggie, "what do you need to prepare for military training?" Obviously, Maggie and Lin Yufei know military training. Maggie said with a smile, "the most important thing is to be ready to defend yourself. After a month''s military training, if you can''t defend yourself well, you will surely become an African refugee."¡° Fortunately, before I came, my mother had already bought me sunscreen. " Ma Tianjiao clapped her hands and laughed. Wan chu''er quietly took her wallet and went out. She remembered that there were several cosmetics shops in the street behind the school. She had to go out and buy two sunscreens. The next day, several buses took all the freshmen to the Western military camp. From then on, Wan chu''er began a month long military training. The military training officers were all soldiers in the barracks, so they would not be soft in practice. Ma Tianjiao, a direct trainer, complained bitterly. Wan Chuer has been running and practicing martial arts for the past two years, and she has good physical fitness. In her opinion, military training is a piece of cake.

 Chapter 88

    The content of military training is boring, but it won''t continue from morning to night. The instructors will always grasp the right time. Before the limit of this group of proud sons is reached, they will always let everyone have a rest on the spot or have a relaxing activity.


    Relaxation activities generally include: learning to sing military songs, beating drums and passing flowers and other traditional military camp projects.


    Although the way of activity is not creative, but a group of student soldiers are happy, especially when the male soldiers and female soldiers play together.


    On this day, Wan chu''er''s female platoon rested with another male platoon. As soon as the instructors of the two platoons discussed with each other, they found a shady place and began to engage in a social activity, drum beating and flower passing.


    Drumming and flower passing means that one person drumming, the rest of the participants passing flowers, the drumming stops, the flower holders perform.


    Under the boys'' deliberate coaxing, the girls have become the hardest hit area for the flowers.


    When Ma Tianjiao was caught, she sang a song openly and confidently, which immediately attracted boys'' whistling and wolf howling. Ma Tianjiao was even more elated and swept away her dejected face during the previous training.


    "Dong Dong"


    The drum began to ring again, and the flower continued.


    As soon as Wan chu''er got the flowers, the drum stopped. She hesitated, wondering whether she should tell a joke or sit twenty push ups in public.


    I can''t perform. We agreed to replace it with 20 push ups.


    Before Wan chu''er made up his mind, the boy across the street began to croak: "my heart is waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting..."


    Ma Tianjiao in the back row laughs and whispers to Lin Yufei: "Wan chu''er must be push ups. She is so strong..."


    Big sister!


    Ten thousand Chu son silently vomit a sentence in the heart, this Ma Tianjiao seems to make complaints about her eight characters.


    Under the coaxing of the opposite boys, Wan chu''er stood up and walked slowly to the open space in the middle.


    "Report to instructor, I''ll tell you a joke."


    "Good."


    Wan chu''er was not the first one to tell a joke. Everyone thought it was a rotten cold joke and just looked at her with a smile.


    "The rooster went on a business trip for a month. When he came back, he heard that quail had nothing to do. He always came to the hen to play! The cock began to doubt the hen. Sure enough, within two days, the hen laid a quail egg, and the rooster was furious! The hen explained in a hurry, "shit, premature!"


    In 1998, college students were relatively simple. At first, they didn''t understand it. But after ten seconds, everyone wanted to understand it. The boys burst out laughing, while the girls burst out laughing.


    When Wan chu''er worked in a small factory in the south in her last life, she heard a lot of such jokes. When she heard more, she remembered some.


    After laughing, the boy felt that Wan Chuer was not only pretty, but also seriously told a colorful joke, which made him laugh to death. So someone began to coax him into saying, "one more, one more --"


    Wan chu''er didn''t look at those people, but went back to his position and said that he would only perform one program.


    The next drumming pass flowers, in the gang of bad boys under the intentional arrangement, Wan Chu son received two flowers.


    These two times Wan Chu son didn''t like their idea, received to pass to spend, also don''t say what, go out direct air all don''t take to pant for a while, 20 push ups one breath finish, is shocked a group of people again.


    Time to rest, the instructor regardless of everyone''s crying, started training again.


    Wan Chuer''s joke soon spread in the barracks. When it reached Jiang Kechu''s ears and learned that it was from Wan Chuer, he didn''t move for a long time.


    It''s said that Wan Shiguo is also a humorous person. Is it true that like father, like daughter? But the daughter seems to be a little crooked.


    I know this girl is not an easy girl. She can think of such a joke.


    In the midst of hardship and joy, a month of military training soon ended.


    Taking off their uniform, they returned to the campus of the first university.


    "Oh, how can I Tan so much?"


    In the dormitory, Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao look at their tanned skin in the mirror and complain.


    Maggie is packing up and planning to go home. Tomorrow is Saturday and she can stay at home for two days. Hearing Lin Yufei''s words, she thinks of Wan Chuer''s white skin and says with a smile:


    "Chu''er, I envy you. There are four people in our dormitory, but you don''t get sunburned."


    After a month''s military training, Maggie likes Wan Chuer very much. She feels that she is straightforward but not affectable, and her physical quality is very good.


    There was a cross-country load of 10 kilometers in the army. When it reached the end, everyone was tired and paralyzed, but wan chu''er didn''t even breathe, which made her admire.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "I put on sunscreen thick."


    In fact, her skin with angelica, how sun will not be black, sun hard, only skin redness, and even peeling, is not black.


    Ma Tianjiao heard it, rolled her eyes and turned her lips. This military training, Wan chu''er was in the limelight, which made Ma Tianjiao very jealous.


    Next to Lin Yufei saw Ma Tianjiao''s strange appearance, hit her with her arm, and then turned to pack, she also want to go home. Ma Tianjiao looked in the mirror at Maggie and Lin Yufei, who were busy packing. Then she looked at Wan Chuer, who was sitting on the bed reading. Her eyes turned and she said with a fake smile, "Wan Chuer, after a while, the three of us will leave the dormitory and go home. You have to watch our dormitory. My pen and notebook are all in the dormitory. You can''t afford to lose it." On hearing Ma Tianjiao''s words, Maggie frowned and said, "Ma Tianjiao, if you''re afraid of losing it, take it with you." Ma Tianjiao said angrily: "isn''t wan chu''er in the dormitory? If there is such a big living man guarding the door, how can he lose it, unless it''s a thief." Wan chu''er said coldly, "I''ll leave soon. I''m not in the dormitory at the weekend. You''d better take it with you."¡° Isn''t your family in S Province? Where are you going at the weekend? " Ma Tianjiao asked with a smile, but with a suspicious look on her face. Maggie kindly said: "chu''er, if you don''t have a place to go, you can come home with me. Our family is big. My parents like me to take my classmates home." In the face of Maggie''s kindness, Wan Chuer said with a smile: "thank you. I have a home to return to in the capital."¡° I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Ma Tianjiao sneers. Lin Yufei asked curiously, "chu''er, where is your home?" Wan chu''er said about the location of the residential area, Lin Yufei immediately exclaimed: "Wow, where are you living? That residential area was built in the past two years. I heard that the apartment type is very good." Ma Tianjiao gave a strange smile, "it''s not her family. It should be one of her relatives. Alas, the emperor has several poor relatives." See Ma Tianjiao so, Wan Chu son can''t bear, angry, she threw the book in her hand to the ground, issued a "pa" sound. The other three people in the dormitory were startled.

 Chapter 89

    "Please shut your mouth!" Wan chu''er looks directly at Ma Tianjiao, and her eyes are like a sharp sword, which makes Ma Tianjiao nervous.


    "Wan Chuer, what do you say?" Ma Tianjiao is lustful and fierce. She shouts.


    Wan chu''er said coldly: "if you have any opinion on me, just say it openly and justly. Don''t act like a gossiper. Where I live has nothing to do with you, but it''s just a broken laptop. I''m not rare!


    I warn you, don''t be so surly in front of me in the future. I have a bad temper. If I annoy you again, I won''t promise to do anything! "


    Finish saying words, she whew ground horizontal split a foot, "Dong" a, the chair beside Ma Tianjiao kicks to fall to the ground.


    "Ah --" Ma Tianjiao screamed with fright and asked, "what do you want to do


    Wan chu''er sneered and said contemptuously, "warning you!"


    Ma Tianjiao gasped for a moment. Her face turned red and green for a while. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Beside Lin Yufei, she thinks Wan Chuer''s foot is really handsome. Her eyes are shining and she looks at Wan Chuer: "Chu Er, you are so handsome!"


    But Maggie was just amused by Wan chu''er''s "warning you". Who would seriously say "warning you"? She finally couldn''t help laughing.


    When Ma Tianjiao saw them like this, she not only didn''t take charge of justice and crusaded against Wan Chuer for her, but also helped tyranny and jokes. She became angry and said, "you are too much." Then he covered his face and ran out of the dormitory.


    Maggie and Lin Yufei are not the kind to take care of other people''s feelings. Wan Chuer is even less likely to take care of Ma Tianjiao, so after Ma Tianjiao runs far away, no one comes after her, which makes her feel more aggrieved.


    When a person is wronged, she will miss home, especially Ma Tianjiao, who was brought up by her parents. She found a public phone and dialed the home phone.


    "Ma - Wu Wu" as soon as she heard the voice of Ma''s mother''s care, Ma Tianjiao began to cry, and the Ma''s mother at the other end of the phone repeatedly asked what was wrong.


    Ma Tianjiao embellished that he was bullied, or was bullied by a bumpkin in the dormitory.


    As soon as Ma''s mother heard it, she immediately asked Ma Tianjiao to go to the teacher and let the teacher deal with it and teach Wan Chuer a lesson.


    Fortunately, Ma''s father always knew his daughter''s temperament. He asked her carefully, and probably figured out what was going on. He thought that his daughter would stay outside for at least four years, and maybe he would stay in the capital after graduation. How could this kind of temperament work? He deliberately let her suffer a setback, and took the opportunity to educate Ma Tianjiao, so that she would not pay attention to Wan Chuer in the future.


    After crying with her parents, Ma Tianjiao finally recovered. Seeing that it was getting late, she wanted to go to the second uncle''s house to improve her life, so she went to the dormitory.


    Results to the dormitory a look, good guy, the door was locked, the door also pasted a note.


    "Ma Tianjiao, we''ve all gone home. When you don''t come back for a long time, you''re worried about losing your broken computer, so you lock the door. If you don''t have a key, you can borrow it from Aunt sheguan. Lin Yufei. "


    As soon as she saw the contents of the note, Ma Tianjiao''s anger just subsided was burning again. She tore the note to pieces, scolded her three roommates and gave vent to it.


    After entering the dormitory, Ma Tianjiao pushed Wan Chuer''s desk to the ground. All the things on the table and in the two drawers were scattered on the ground.


    After that, she remembered Wan chu''er''s cold eyes and the foot of the chair. She bit her lip and began to pick up things reluctantly.


    "Yi" Ma Tianjiao made a surprised voice.


    She picked up a paper ball and put it in her hand, but it had some weight. There was something wrapped in the paper, but it was hard to touch.


    What is it? It''s mysterious and wrapped in paper. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    Ma Tianjiao curiously opens the paper ball. Inside it is a jade pendant the size of walnut. The jade pendant looks green and transparent, and feels lustrous. She likes it at a glance.


    How could Wan chu''er have such a thing? Is it not her, or is it not a good thing.


    She turned her eyes and decided that it should be worthless. Otherwise, how could Wan chu''er wrap it up with a piece of broken paper.


    Yes, it must be worthless. Ma Tianjiao thought about it and put the jade pendant in her pocket.


    Maybe it''s because she took Wan chu''er''s things. She felt guilty. She cleaned up Wan chu''er''s desk in a hurry, carried a bag at will, and went to her second uncle''s house.


    The jade pendant Ma Tianjiao took was the Huxiao jade that Bai Zhixi gave Wan Chuer before she left. How could it appear in the dormitory drawer?


    It turns out that Wan chu''er was busy taking care of Bai Zhi Xi and put the tiger roaring Pendant in her pocket. After Bai Zhi Xi''s work, she forgot about it. It can be seen that she didn''t take the jade pendant seriously or her grandfather seriously.


    That day, when I packed my clothes to school, I just put the clothes with pendants into the box. When I got to school, I found the tiger roar as soon as I cleaned my clothes. Because she was going to military training the next day, she thought about it, tore a piece of paper, wrapped up the pendant, put it in the desk drawer, and thought about taking it home later. But today because with Ma Tianjiao torn face, mood irritable, and forget this, and then fell into the hands of Ma Tianjiao. Not to mention that Ma Tianjiao stole Wan Chuer''s things. After Wan chu''er got home, he cleaned up the house. There was no one to live in for a month, and there was a layer of dust inside. The next day she fell asleep until dawn, and then she went to the nearby vegetable market with a vegetable basket. After dinner, she took out her account book and began to calculate. At the beginning of school, she paid thousands of yuan for tuition and accommodation, and bought some daily necessities. Now, she has more than 34000 yuan left. If there is no income in the future, it will be more difficult for her to finish four years of college with this money. Moreover, she plans to buy a better computer and study computer science. Without a computer, she is always scratching her feet. As for saving money, Wan chu''er doesn''t want to live a tight life, and money is not saved. On the same day, she went out to buy some newspapers and came back to check the recruitment information. After reading some of them, she felt that the above jobs were really not cost-effective, so she threw them aside and thought about finding the right opportunities in the future. The next day, Wan Chuer got up at 5:30 in the morning and read English books for a while. Then he went to the nearby park to run for an hour. After that, he continued to practice martial arts. There is no lack of physical exercise in the park. One of them noticed Wan Chuer and kept nodding after watching for a long time. When Wan chu''er was ready to go home, the old man came forward with a smile and said, "little girl, it''s a good fight."

 Chapter 90

    Wan Chu son lightly laughed to smile, "thank you to praise."


    In the face of Wan chu''er''s indifference, the old man just continued to smile


    "I dare to disturb you, little girl. The old man''s surname is ge. He lives in the neighborhood and comes to the park every day. I see you for the first time today. Do you live nearby?"


    It all sounds like a conversation between a rascal and a daughter-in-law.


    Wan chu''er raised his eyes and looked at old Ge carefully. He had gray hair and ruddy complexion. He was about sixty years old and had a honest face.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Ge, just say what you want."


    "Ha ha, the little girl is straightforward." Old man Ge reached for his head and said:


    "I have a ten-year-old grandson. If you often come to this park in the future, I want my grandson to practice martial arts with you. On the one hand, he can strengthen his body, and on the other hand, he can learn some self-defense skills.


    Don''t worry. I won''t let you teach in vain. I''ll pay your tuition.


    Little girl, do you think so? "


    Old Ge looked at Wan Chuer eagerly.


    Listen to ge old man''s words, Wan Chu Er blinked. Is she so lucky? Whatever you need.


    But wan chu''er was not really an 18-year-old girl. She didn''t know anything. As soon as she saw the benefits, she jumped up and immediately bit them. She looked at the old men and women walking around and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Ge, with all due respect, there should be many martial arts training classes in Beijing. Why don''t you send your grandson to the training class? The training class is much more professional than me. "


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, old GE''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, nodded and said:


    "Little girl, you are right. There is no shortage of training courses in Beijing. There is one near here. It''s just that my grandson doesn''t love many people. I''ll follow you one-on-one."


    Don''t love too much?


    Wan Chuer ha ha, isn''t there many people going to school? Isn''t your grandson going to school?


    The old man didn''t tell the truth.


    The society is complex, but before Xiao Wu had left Wutong, Xiao Bai had repeatedly told her.


    Wan Chuer laughed apologetically and refused: "Uncle Ge, I''m still a student. I don''t have enough time to teach another student."


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was going to leave, old Ge was worried. "It won''t take up too much of your time. Just let him practice with you on Saturday and Sunday morning. Under your guidance, I''ll give you 20 yuan at a time."


    This made Wan chu''er a little excited. The twenty yuan in 1998 was quite a lot.


    In the school canteen, a bowl of rice costs 10 cents, a meat dish costs 1 yuan, and a vegetable dish costs 50 cents.


    If you eat in the canteen, 20 yuan will be enough for her for a week, and the 20 yuan seems to be easy to earn.


    She stopped, looked at old man Ge and asked seriously, "can you tell me something about your grandson? I hope you don''t have anything to hide. "


    Old Ge sighed at the girl''s cleverness in front of him, so he had to say honestly:


    "In fact, my grandson is a little cowardly. He is always bullied by his classmates in school. His parents also went to school, but it didn''t work. My grandson is also naive. When he was beaten, he didn''t say anything. When he was worried, he locked himself up, didn''t eat and didn''t go to school, which made us anxious and angry.


    We tried to send him to the training class. The child basically went up once and didn''t go. We didn''t know why he didn''t go. He paid a lot of money in vain, so I want you to have a try. "


    Isn''t this her before she was 16 years old? She was bullied, but she didn''t tell her parents. Wan Chuer heard that, and already wanted to get in touch with old GE''s grandson.


    She pondered, "Uncle Ge, how can you be sure that your grandson is willing to learn from me?"


    Listen to Wan Chu son''s words, Ge old head dun dun, the face is a little bit red.


    See Wan Chu son blinked an eye, still have what secret feeling not to become?


    "That......, To be honest with you, my grandson...... I like pretty girls. "


    Old man Ge finished this sentence with difficulty. He felt a little shy and flustered. Smelly boy is too lustful.


    Er...... Wan chu''er stopped slightly. He thought that he was praising her for her good looks. As for the ten-year-old who likes beautiful girls, she didn''t take them seriously. Isn''t that Yan Kong.


    "Mr. Ge, I''ll come here to exercise at 6:30 every weekend. I''ll start to practice martial arts at 7:20. Next Saturday, you and your grandson will be here before 7:20. We can have a try first to see if I have this fate with your grandson."


    She didn''t die.


    Old Ge is already smiling. His grandson is sure to like this girl. She is neat and kind-hearted. He says that he can''t make her better.


    After asking Wan chu''er''s name, they said goodbye and left.


    As a result, they only took a few steps, but found that they were in the same direction. As expected, they lived in the same community, just in the front and back buildings. Old Ge was even more happy.


    Wan chu''er took a bath. After breakfast, he went to the bookstore with his schoolbag on his back and planned to buy some books.


    That night, Wan chu''er took a new book and went to school. She didn''t know what the next school was going to do. Before, they went home as soon as they finished military training. Naturally, they had to go back to school early to ask for information and exchange information. It''s not the 21st century. With a smart phone, you can know everything at home. She met Maggie at the school gate¡° Chu''er Maggie waved to Wan Chuer with a smile from a long distance¡° Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect us to meet. How did you get here? " Maggie put her arms around Wan Chuer and asked with a smile¡° I came by bus. " Maggie said: "I guess you''ll be back today. The counselor will send us a timetable in the evening. We''ll have a class meeting tomorrow to get the teaching materials. We won''t have class." Wan chu''er looked at her and thought that the news of Maggie was really smart. As if seeing through Wan chu''er''s idea, Maggie said with a smile: "Hey, I know many senior students in our school. I used to go to middle school, and many of them come here every year." Wan Chuer knows that this is probably the resource advantage. They talk and laugh very quickly to the dormitory, the dormitory door is locked, it seems that Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao have not come. After entering the door, Wan chu''er soon found that his desk had been moved, and the things on it were a little messy, not the way he used to put things. She hesitated to open the drawer, and the contents were also a mess. She saw the paper of the jade pendant at a glance and touched it, but the contents were gone. Wan chu''er''s heart clattered. The tiger roar was left by Bai Zhi Xi to find someone. Although she didn''t pay much attention to the tiger roar, it still made her feel uncomfortable. Maggie noticed Wan chu''er''s dignified expression and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, chu''er?"¡° My desk has been moved and something has been lost. "

 Chapter 91

    "Ah?" Maggie was taken aback.


    It''s just the beginning of school, and it''s the top university in the country. It''s amazing that theft can happen in the dormitory. She asked incredulously


    "Are you sure? Look again. Do you remember the wrong place? "


    Wan chu''er accepted Maggie''s kindness and turned the drawer again. Except for the Huxiao jade, everything else was in chaos, but it was all in chaos.


    She nodded again and said, "I''m sure, and I didn''t put my things in this way. I lost an Emerald Pendant wrapped in paper."


    Maggie opened her eyes and looked at Wan Chuer''s messy drawer, then at her neat upper bunk. She thought it was true.


    "Is there a thief in our dormitory? I don''t know if I''ve lost my things. I''ll see. " Said Maggie.


    At this time, the dormitory door was pushed open, and Lin Yufei came in. She was shocked. She heard two words at the door.


    "We got a burglar in the dorm? Whose things are lost? "


    Maggie said something about wanchuer''s lost things, and then said, "you''re just in time. You''ll see if you''ve lost anything."


    Lin Yufei and Maggie checked their things.


    "I don''t seem to have been passive, and I didn''t find anything missing." Lin Yufei said first, then relieved.


    Maggie picked up the Walkman on her bed and said, "my things have never been moved, and I still have two hundred dollars in my drawer, and I haven''t lost them."


    Lin Yufei opened his eyes wide in surprise and said, "you put 200 yuan in the drawer like this


    It''s really big. 200 yuan is a lot of money!


    Maggie shrugged and looked at Wan chu''er. It seemed that only wan chu''er''s things had been passive and lost a jade pendant.


    Lin Yufei takes her eyes away from Maggie, who doesn''t care. She says in her heart that Maggie''s family is really rich. Then she says:


    "We left together on Friday afternoon. I didn''t come back during that time. Is there any sign that our doors and windows were prized?"


    She put herself away first, though she didn''t think Wan chu''er''s Pendant was valuable.


    Wan chu''er shook his head and said, "just now I''ve looked at all the doors and windows. There''s no sign of being prized. The windows are closed well. Besides, we are on the fourth floor. It''s not easy to climb up."


    This also ruled out the possibility of foreign thieves.


    Maggie said frankly, "I haven''t come back in the middle."


    Wan chu''er also shook his head: "I''m the same."


    Three people look at each other, and then turn their eyes to Ma Tianjiao''s bed at the same time. They all think of Ma Tianjiao.


    Lin Yufei turned her lips and said, "it seems that Ma Tianjiao is the one who left last that day. She must come back to get things.


    It''s true that I know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. I yell every day about how rich my family is and how superior I am everywhere. As a result, I don''t have shallow eyesight. I even take things from a dormitory classmate. I have to look after my things in the future. "


    Wan Chu son dropped eyes, she also suspected is Ma Tianjiao.


    The things on the desk and in the drawer are in a mess. I''m afraid they are all taken out. As soon as Wan chu''er''s eyes contract, she goes to Maggie''s bed. Then she squats down and reaches for something under the bed.


    "My sunscreen."


    Wan chu''er has a sunscreen in her hand. Both Maggie and Lin Yufei know each other. During military training, Wan chu''er has been using it.


    Maggie looked around, too, and then found another pen on the floor in gala. "Is this yours, Chul?"


    It was the pen that Jiang Kechu gave her. Wan Chuer nodded and took it.


    Lin Yufei turned her eyes, clapped her hands, and said, "it must be Ma Tianjiao who took out the breath from Wan Chuer''s desk that day and swept all the things in Wan Chuer''s desk to the ground. Then she saw money and took the most valuable jade in Wan Chuer."


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Lin Yufei also reasoned about it.


    "What are you going to do?" Maggie asked Wan Chuer with concern.


    Before waiting for WAN chu''er to say anything, Lin Yufei''s eyes lit up and interrupted: "chu''er, beat Ma Tianjiao hard and ask her to hand over the things, just like you kicked the chair that day."


    It''s really wan chu''er''s foot that is too handsome, which impresses Lin Yufei deeply.


    Maggie couldn''t help laughing, "Yufei, you are really afraid that the world will not be in chaos."


    Wan chu''er also bent the corners of his mouth, and then said: "I want to tell the counselors about this first, and try to solve it through the counselors within us. If it''s really not possible, I''ll call the police."


    "Ah? Call the police? " Lin Yufei''s eyes widened in surprise, "is it so serious?"


    Maggie thought about it and asked, "Chu Er, is that jade pendant very important?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask, is that jade pendant very valuable? Words to the mouth and some embarrassed, in case jade pendant is just significant, after all, Wan Chu son''s eat through live don''t see very rich appearance.


    Wan chu''er nodded and said, "that''s my mother''s legacy." Now there''s no need to say anything. The remains of my mother must be important, but Maggie and Lin Yufei were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that Wan Chuer had no mother. Ma Tianjiao arrived at the dormitory very late. It''s about nine o''clock in the evening. She ate well and had a good time at her second uncle''s house. As soon as he opened the door, he found something wrong in the dormitory. In addition to Wan Chuer''s three people, the counselor was also there. Four people looked at her together, and they all looked dignified. Lin Yufei''s eyes still had a trace of contempt. Ma Tianjiao immediately thought of the jade pendant. Subconsciously, she raised the bag in her hand and just pressed it on her chest. The jade pendant on her chest hurt her¡° How are you, counselor? Why are you all looking at me Ma Tianjiao''s tone has a trace of guilty. Counselor is a 25-6-year-old young woman, her face calm nodded, "how do you come back so late?" Ma Tianjiao put her things on the bed and said, "it''s not too late. It''s not even nine o''clock. Our school doesn''t stipulate when we have to go to school." Lin Yufei snorted sarcastically and looked at Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer sat quietly on the chair, not knowing what he was thinking¡° Counselor, what''s the matter with you coming to our dormitory? " Ma Tianjiao asked tentatively. The counselor said, "someone in your dormitory has lost something. I''ll come and have a look." Lin Yufei suddenly interjected: "I lost 200 yuan, Maggie lost a necklace, Wan chu''er lost a jade pendant, Ma Tianjiao, did you take it? That day we left, but you were the only one who came back to the dormitory. No one came back during that time." Maggie and Wan chu''er knew in a moment that Lin Yufei was cheating Ma Tianjiao.

 Chapter 92

    (thank you so many readers for your support. At your request, add a new chapter. Thank you ~)


    But Ma Tianjiao didn''t hear it for a moment because she was guilty. She just thought that Lin Yufei wanted to frame herself by taking advantage of the fire


    "How can you lose so many things? Are you mistaken? Have you looked for it carefully? "


    She only took Wan chu''er''s jade pendant. How could she get 200 yuan more and a necklace.


    Lin Yufei snorted and looked directly at Ma Tianjiao: "Ma Tianjiao, I''ll tell you straight away. You took the things! Only you have time to commit a crime. You give me back my two hundred dollars. "


    Hearing Lin Yufei''s words, Ma Tianjiao, like an exploded cat, stares at her eyes and shouts, "Lin Yufei, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t take your money at all."


    Lin Yufei rolled his eyes and said sarcastically: "it''s not who you are. I didn''t expect that I would share the same dormitory with a thief. Someone said how rich he was every day. Who could have thought that he was a thief who only ate grass beside the nest, hum."


    "You -" Ma Tianjiao choked to death.


    At this time, the counselor came forward to interrupt the dispute between the two people and said:


    "Ma Tianjiao, on Friday, Wan Chuer three people left the dormitory at the same time, during which only you came back to the dormitory. This is proved by the dormitory management. If you take other people''s things, we will treat you as making a mistake carelessly. You take things back to Wan Chuer. I''m the master of this matter, and it''s gone."


    Counselors obviously want to calm things down and do not want to make it big.


    Listen to the Counselor''s words, Ma Tianjiao is also a reaction, just Lin Yufei''s words is nonsense, she glared at Lin Yufei.


    They are now in doubt. There is no evidence at all. She can''t admit it.


    Ma Tianjiao pretended to be innocent and said, "teacher, what has Wan chu''er lost? I haven''t seen anything of her


    "I lost an emerald Huxiao jade pendant, and a word" Xiao "was carved on the back of the pendant." Has not spoken Wan Chu son stares at Ma Tianjiao to say.


    Ma Tianjiao thinks of Wan chu''er''s foot before, and is a little flustered by Wan chu''er''s stare. She turns around, and the villain first complains and shouts:


    "Wan chu''er, I haven''t seen your thing. Who can know if what you said is true or false? What jade pendant? Are you so rich? Look at the clothes you''re wearing. The colors are almost washed off. "


    Obviously guilty, otherwise how dare not face Wan Chuer, the other four people in the dormitory more sure is Ma Tianjiao do.


    Then she said to the counselor, "teacher, don''t be fooled."


    This time is just the end of September. The weather in Beijing is not so cool. Ma Tianjiao wears a T-shirt inside and an open coat outside.


    Wan Chu Er looked at her neck, a red thread tightly around her neck skin, the tiger roaring pendant is not light.


    She was too lazy to say anything to Ma Tianjiao, and said directly: "teacher, I want to call the police and let the police investigate. Such a small case should be a piece of cake for the police in Beijing."


    Ma Tianjiao was surprised, and her heart was even more flustered. "Wan Chuer, as for it, but a broken pendant, and the police, how do you let others see our dormitory? It''s obvious that you want to damage the reputation of our dormitory, isn''t it, Maggie?"


    She wanted to pull an alliance, but Maggie was not as good as her. Instead, she said, "I think chu''er is quite right. We should call the police and catch the thief. We should give her a good warning. If the thief is found, I suggest the school punish the thief."


    Ma Tianjiao ate a shriveled, temporarily facial expression some not good-looking.


    But wan chu''er took advantage of her inattention, moved two steps gently, stretched out his foot, hit his body and stretched out his hand.


    "Ah Ma Tianjiao''s center of gravity was unstable, and she fell to the ground. This fall was not light. She opened her mouth and breathed. She couldn''t get up for a long time. At the same time, the pendant hanging on her neck suddenly fell out of her clothes, which was obviously Wan Chuer''s Pendant.


    Lin Yufei was immediately excited. She squatted down to pull the pendant on Ma Tianjiao''s chest,


    "This is Chu er''s Pendant! As like as two peas of the thousand, the real Ma Tianjiao is the thief. What a shame


    The counselor was shocked by the changes in front of her. Just now, Lin Yufei stood in front of her, and she didn''t see Wan Chuer''s action clearly.


    However, the other person in the dormitory, Maggie, could see Wan Chuer''s action clearly. Her eyes lit up and she quietly gave Wan Chuer a thumbs up. It''s really powerful!


    When Wan chu''er just reached out for the last time, he pulled the thread on Ma Tianjiao''s neck and made the pendant out of her clothes.


    Seeing Huxiao jade pendant, Wan chu''er bent down, pulled off the red body and took the jade pendant to his hand.


    The rope is not thin. When it is broken, Ma Tianjiao is strangled, which makes her feel more painful.


    "Teacher, this jade pendant is mine." Wan chu''er said to the counselor.


    The counselor looked at Ma Tianjiao on the ground. Her face was a little complicated for a while. I didn''t expect that her class had just started. This kind of thing happened. She really lost the face of the first university. When the class meeting was held, she must beat the freshmen of this class, and don''t make such low-level mistakes again.


    Ma Tianjiao finally got up from the ground, pain straight teeth, directly toward Wan Chuer¡° Give me back the jade pendant. It''s mine. My mother bought it for me. " She firmly can''t admit that she stole Wan chu''er''s things. Just now, Wan chu''er, a bitch, dares to throw her down. How can she accept it if she doesn''t take this tone. Seeing Ma Tianjiao come, Wan chu''er flashed to the back of Ma Tianjiao, then reached out and cut Ma Tianjiao''s arm directly. Ma Tianjiao was restrained and couldn''t move. She moves, Wan Chu son is forced on the hand, painful Ma Tianjiao cries straight. The other three were stunned by the changes in front of them. Lin Yufei and Mai Qiqi finally decided one thing: Wan chu''er knows martial arts! Ma Tianjiao really wants to die when she gets into trouble with Wan Chuer. Ma Tianjiao yelled: "Wan chu''er, you let go of that jade pendant. Do you think it''s yours? You''re a poor man. You''re just jealous of me. Let go Wan chu''er ignored her at all. He had more strength in his hand. Then he said to the counselor seriously, "teacher, since Ma Tianjiao doesn''t admit it, let''s call the police and let the police deal with it. If the police come, it will be clear at a glance."¡° forbid! I won''t allow it Ma Tianjiao cried out in fear, but no one paid any attention to her. Maggie even pulled an antique cell phone out of her bag. "Chul, I have a cell phone here. You can call the police with my cell phone." Wan chu''er takes over the mobile phone with one hand, thanks Maggie, and then starts to press the button, making the sound of "didi -"¡° Don''t, don''t -- "Ma Tianjiao see Wan Chuer really, struggle more fierce, suddenly broke away from the control of Wan Chuer," Wan Chuer don''t call the police. " She tried to grab the phone.

 Chapter 93

    Wan chu''er holds up her mobile phone with one hand so that Ma Tianjiao can''t reach it. Then she squints at Ma Tianjiao and says coldly:


    "You say this jade pendant belongs to you, I say it belongs to me. Since we can''t reach unity, it''s best to find the police. Is it your hands and feet or I frame you up, and it''s not the best for the police to investigate?"


    "Yes, Ma Tianjiao, what are you guilty of? So afraid of the police, just admit that you are a thief! " Lin Yufei said happily.


    Seeing Wan Chuer''s determination, Maggie said to the counselor who wanted to stop him


    "Teacher, I think it''s better to call the police. Stealing is not a trivial matter, and that jade is worth a lot at a glance. If it''s sold, I think it will sell for at least 100000 yuan."


    Maggie is also a little bit knowledgeable, although just a glimpse, but she can see that the jade texture is superior.


    what? Is this jade so valuable? The counselor opened his eyes wide.


    If that''s the case, it''s necessary for WAN Chuer to call the police. That''s 100000 yuan!.


    Ma Tianjiao''s mind is to stop Wan chu''er from calling the police. She doesn''t hear Maggie''s words at all. Lin Yufei hears it. She is also very surprised. She looks at the jade pendant in Wan chu''er''s hand again. She doesn''t expect that Wan chu''er''s appearance is not obvious. Any jade is so expensive.


    Ma Tianjiao is anxious and afraid. She is afraid that she will be treated as a thief. If it is passed on, she will have no face at school. If it is passed on home, her parents are afraid that they will not meet.


    No, we can''t let Wan Chuer call the police!


    Ma Tianjiao''s mind suddenly changed. She immediately softened her voice and put on a pathetic look. She put her hands together and begged


    "Wan chu''er, please don''t call the police. If you say the jade belongs to you, it should be yours. I won''t argue with you."


    Ah, net treat others as a fool, this words say of can be really enough ambiguous, in the future say, maybe still ten thousand Chu son ignore.


    Wan Chuer sneered: "whose is it, let the police say it!"


    Lin Yufei sneered: "Ma Tianjiao, at this time, you still want to play spring and autumn strokes! Chu''er, I support you to call the police! "


    Looking at Ma Tianjiao, who is still playing with her heart at this time, the counselors all shook their heads.


    Ma Tianjiao hated Lin Yufei for falling into the well and Wan Chuer for being cruel. She gritted her teeth and said:


    "Well, I admit that I stole Wan chu''er''s Jadeite. Now it''s like what you want!" A look of being wronged.


    Wan chu''er squinted and asked, "did you drop my desk? So the things in the drawer fell out, and then you took my jade pendant? "


    Ma Tianjiao simply broke the jar and broke it, "I broke it. Who let you bully me that day? Who let you lock the dormitory without waiting for me. I have admitted that I can stop calling the police! "


    "You still have reason!" Lin Yufei turned his lips and said that there must be some inside story about how such a fool got into the first university.


    The counselor sighed, this is probably high score and low ability.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t even bother to look at Ma Tianjiao. Thinking about the month before, Ma Tianjiao ridiculed her for no reason. Now that she is caught, she still has this attitude.


    In a word, he didn''t take Wan chu''er seriously from the bottom of his heart.


    If we don''t teach her a lesson this time, we will have to bear Ma Tianjiao''s affectation in the future. Although it''s nothing, it''s really boring.


    So Wan Chuer pressed the dial key firmly.


    When Wan chu''er reports to the police, Ma Tianjiao is still a little unbelievable. She has admitted that the jade pendant has been returned to Wan chu''er. How can she not forgive others and report to the police.


    "Ah Ma Tianjiao held her head in her hands and screamed again, with a look of spilling.


    Maggie and others can''t help but cover their ears. They belong to wolves, so they can shout!


    "Wan chu''er, don''t go too far. I''ve already done this. Why do you want to call the police? Can''t you see me?


    We are classmates, or a dormitory, can''t you have some compassion?


    I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Can''t I?


    Wan chu''er, please, make another call and ask the police not to come. "


    Ma Tianjiao tries her best to control her panic. The more she says, the more afraid she is. She tries her best to make the final remedy.


    Unfortunately, Wan chu''er was not moved.


    She turned to other people like asking for help again, "teacher, please, help me, help me persuade Wan chu''er, I didn''t mean to, I just looked good-looking, and played a joke with Wan chu''er, please, let Wan chu''er quickly cancel the alarm."


    "Lin Yufei, I know you''re just a knife with a mouth and a bean curd heart. Please help me to talk, OK? During military training, you''re lazy, and I''ll give you cover."


    "Maggie, I know you''re a good man, and you don''t want to be upset in our dorm, do you?"


    She turned around and begged one by one, but no one answered her.


    There is a saying: if you knew what you were, why did you know what you were. At home, her parents will love her and tolerate her, but outside, who cares about her? Society will only teach her how to behave coldly. Soon the police came. The sound of police cars and uniformed police officers all over the campus attracted many onlookers. For a moment, the 409 dormitory was full of people. After seeing the police, Ma Tianjiao''s face turned gray and she was scared to death. The police answered whatever they asked, and did not dare to play any tricks. Wan chu''er calmly said the matter again. Four people, including counselor and Mai Qiqi, testified. The police made a record, and then they wanted to take Ma Tianjiao and the jade pendant. Wan chu''er grasped the jade pendant tightly and asked, "why do you want to take my jade pendant?"¡° This is stolen goods. We have to take it back for the record. In addition, we have to find someone to evaluate the price and make a decision according to the value of the stolen goods. " Did not expect to have such a, Wan Chu son is surprised, "that when can return to me?"¡° When the process is finished, it will be returned to you naturally. " Although Wan Chuer is reluctant, this is the way she chooses. She can only trust the people''s police. When Wan chu''er was going to give the jade pendant to the police, he suddenly put out a hand, and the big hand with clear bones caught the jade pendant handed out by Wan chu''er. Look up, it''s Jiang Kechu! Before Wan chu''er reacts, he hears Jiang Kechu saying hello to the two policemen who are coming. Wan Chuer stares at Jiang Kechu, but he doesn''t understand what he says, because her brain is full of Jiang Kechu just holding her hand, and Jiang Kechu falling from the sky. How can he suddenly appear?

 Chapter 94

    It seems that she has been used to Jiang Kechu''s handling troubles for herself. At this time, she feels relieved to see Jiang Kechu appear.


    Even after more than ten years, Jiang Kechu is still reliable and trustworthy in her heart.


    When Maggie saw the appearance of Jiang Kechu, she was surprised. She didn''t understand how Jiang Kechu appeared here. She said hello to Jiang Kechu with a smile, "brother Jiang."


    Jiang Kechu looks at Maggie, nods, and then looks at Wan Chuer. He can''t help shaking his head. When she first came to school, she had such a stiff thing. Her character is too hard. It''s not good for her to get along with her teachers and classmates in the future.


    He was supposed to send Wei Feng to the school. When he left the school, he happened to pass by the dormitory of Wan Chuer. He saw a police car stopped and two policemen went upstairs.


    Under the help of God, death and ghost, he followed him upstairs. As usual, he didn''t care about such things at all. Today, he didn''t know what was wrong. Maybe Wei Feng''s words stimulated him and made his brain unclear.


    Because of his military uniform, the dormitories didn''t stop him. When he went upstairs, according to the words of the students, he soon understood what had happened.


    He was surprised that Wan chu''er met this kind of thing. When he came to the door of 409''s dormitory, he just saw Wan chu''er deliver the jade reluctantly.


    Without thinking about it, he reached out and stopped.


    Afterwards, he said to himself that his move was due to wanshiguo. When he met him, he naturally had to take care of wanchuer.


    For Jiang Kechu''s ability, Mai Qiqi never doubted that it had been decided. Ma Tianjiao was going to be taken away, and Wan Chuer''s jade pendant was going to be taken away too. That jade pendant was not an ordinary product at first sight. If it was taken away, no twists and turns would happen.


    In this case, Jiang Kechu changed the situation in a few words.


    The case of stealing valuables has become a case of petty theft among classmates, and the punishment for Ma Tianjiao has been changed to focus on school education.


    After seeing off the police, Jiang Kechu directly ignores Ma Tianjiao''s gratitude and takes the opportunity to chat up with him, and takes Wan Chuer to leave the dormitory.


    Maggie looked at Jiang Kechu and took Wan Chuer''s arm to leave. She was stunned.


    How can chu''er know brother Jiang? It seems that the relationship is not shallow. Why didn''t brother Jiang recognize Wan chu''er when he had dinner in the restaurant last time?


    ......


    Not to mention the dormitory, counselors how to clean up the mess.


    Wan Chuer lets Jiang Kechu pull her out of the dormitory building. She lowers her head and looks at Jiang Kechu''s forty-three yard big feet and strides forward.


    Jiang Kechu found a quiet place and let go of Wan Chuer''s arm. Then he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you brought in all the police? "


    Hearing Jiang Kechu''s cold voice, Wan Chuer hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    In any case, she knows that Jiang Kechu''s hand is good, everything is for her good, and she also accepts his arrangement.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s drooping head in front of him, like a pupil who has done something wrong, Jiang Ke Chu''s eyes are slightly fixed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    How to look and listen, it''s like parents asking questions.


    Wan chu''er converged all emotions, answered seriously, and said the whole process of the matter again, without deleting or adding vinegar.


    Jiang Kechu spread out his palm, revealing the tiger roaring pendant. The head of the tiger is lifelike, not angry, and seems to be flying in the air.


    "This is it?"


    Wan Chu Er glanced and nodded.


    "Put things well in the future, and don''t give others the chance to do it by hand." Jiang Kechu said in a deep voice, how to listen is a taste of lesson, Wan Chuer didn''t retort, just listen quietly.


    Say, the source of this matter is that she didn''t see things well, so she gave Ma Tianjiao a chance to make such a mess.


    Jiang Kechu continued: "in the future, use your brain more before you do something. Don''t always rely on your anger. You can do whatever you want, regardless of the consequences.


    If you really let the police take things and people away today, do not say whether there will be any twists and turns in things, and your reputation will be damaged in the future. Although you are right about this, others will still think that you are cruel and merciless to your classmates, and then they will always use it to measure your character and character when they communicate with you in the future, And the school may not be willing to take Ma Tianjiao away


    Jiang Kechu''s long speech is entirely for her good. Wan Chuer is astringent when he hears it.


    Such a good person was ruined by her in her last life. In this life, she must be far away from him. I sincerely wish that he can show his strength in the wind and water.


    After making up his mind, Wan chu''er said to Jiang Kechu meekly, "Uncle Jiang, thank you. I understand. In the future, I will try my best to think twice."


    Jiang Kechu is a stem. Well, the girl has a good attitude to admit her mistake, so he doesn''t care about being called old again.


    "Put it away this time. Don''t lose it again." Jiang Kechu gave the jade pendant back to Wan Chuer, and told him uneasily: "this thing should not be seen by people in the future, and the money will not be revealed."


    If you can''t keep it together, you''ll have a sharp eye. You can see that this jade is extraordinary, and then you''ll have a bad idea¡° I see Wan chu''er obediently replied, and then looked at the lights in the dormitory building in the distance, as well as the quiet surrounding, reminded: "Uncle Jiang, it''s very late, you go early." Jiang Kechu''s eyes twitch. Is this driving him away? Forget it, just as the girl was kind, he shook his head and said again: "remember to call me if you have something. The phone number I gave you last time is still there." Wan Chuer thought about where she put the phone number, and promised: "yes, yes." After seeing off Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer takes a deep breath, holds the jade pendant tightly in his hand, and walks slowly to the dormitory. When she arrived at the dormitory, the onlookers had been scattered and the counselor had gone. Ma Tianjiao wrapped herself in a quilt and lay on the bed against the wall. Lin Yufei was smearing her face. As soon as Maggie saw Wan chu''er coming back, she winked and pulled her hand. With a mysterious look, she took her to the end of the corridor and asked in a low voice, "what''s the relationship between you and brother Jiang?" Wan Chu Er pauses and looks at Maggie''s excited eyes. After thinking about it, he says vaguely, "he''s in the same company as my father. Because of my father, he''s met twice." Maggie gave a long "Oh", put her head together and said with a smile, "when brother Jiang pulled you away, I was surprised. I thought you had an affair with brother Jiang." After hearing her words, Wan chu''er was startled and said: "don''t talk nonsense. I called him uncle Jiang. You don''t know that uncle Jiang already has a girlfriend." Maggie said with a smile, "then you should call me aunt Mai. I''ll listen to you."¡° Stop it Wan chu''er was speechless¡° Let me tell you a secret. "Maggie suddenly came to her ear and said," I heard that sister Wei Feng wanted to kick brother Jiang and go abroad. "##### Thanks to Yue Bao for her hemp, colorful, new power, beautiful, wooden dawn, angry glass and happy appearance~£¨ ?¡ä?¨F?)£ÉL?????? ?

 Chapter 95

    Wan chu''er pushed Maggie subconsciously and said, "Why are you talking to me about this?" In the brain actually like the typhoon transit general, chaotic.


    Maggie couldn''t see Wan chu''er''s confusion, but still said with a smile: "if you don''t like to listen, I won''t say it."


    They went back to the dormitory, and Wan chu''er washed, packed and lay on the bed.


    In the dark, her eyes were wide open, thinking of what Maggie had just said.


    "Jiang Kechu''s girlfriend wants to kick him off and go abroad."


    In her last life, she just married Jiang Kechu at this time, which shocked everyone in the Jiang family. Once, Jiang Xiaoxiao let slip that because of her reason, Jiang Kechu betrayed another excellent girl, who was too sad and went abroad.


    The idea is that she forced another girl to go abroad. At that time, she was still very guilty. Even when she decided to divorce later, she prayed that Jiang Kechu would get the girl back.


    Just listen to the meaning of Maggie, that Weifeng has intended to go abroad. That is to say, in her last life, Weifeng broke up with Jiang Kechu and went abroad. She didn''t give Weifeng a reason. Instead, she gave Weifeng a reason. Didn''t she carry a pot in vain in her last life?


    In the dark, thinking of the faces of those relatives of the Jiang family when they attacked her, Wan chu''er felt that he was holding his breath in his chest. He couldn''t go up or down. It was really hard.


    Forget it, think about Jiang Kechu. He can''t even keep his girlfriend. His charm is not as attractive as going abroad!


    Wan chu''er adjusted himself for a long time before he fell asleep.


    But she didn''t sleep well. After a while, she felt someone sitting beside her. Wan chu''er was surprised and woke up.


    But see Jiang Kechu a face haggard, deep ground looks at her.


    Wan chu''er stopped, gnashing his teeth and said, "Jiang Kechu, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, sleepwalking!"


    "Chuer." Jiang Kechu gently called out Wan Chuer''s name, and his eyes were full of sadness, which made him breathless like a mountain.


    "We''re fine. Don''t divorce, OK?"


    You don''t sleep in the middle of the night to talk about it?


    Wan chu''er felt that something was wrong, but his brain couldn''t figure it out. He just said firmly, "if I don''t divorce, I''ll die."


    Hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Jiang Kechu clenched his hands into fists, and his momentum became cold and angry, mixed with a touch of despair.


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu seems to be breaking out again, Wan chu''er shrinks his shoulder and quickly softens his breath, pretending to be a pity.


    "Jiang Kechu, let me go, let you go, let your Jiang family go, OK? If I continue to stay in your Jiang family, I will go crazy."


    "Let''s move out."


    "What''s the difference." Wan Chuer was not moved.


    Jiang Kechu doesn''t move and looks at her. The complex emotion in her eyes makes Wan Chuer a little confused.


    After waiting for a while, Wan chu''er was really sleepy, so he put out his hand and pushed Jiang Kechu, "you go quickly, I''m going to sleep."


    As a result, this push was delivered to the door. Jiang Kechu grabbed her hand and bowed his head to kiss her.


    The heavy breath came to his face. Wan chu''er was in a panic. He stretched out his hand to push him hard, but it was like pushing to a mountain. He couldn''t push half a silk. Instead, he was gasped by Jiang Kechu.


    "Jiang... Jiang Kechu, you, um... You go away, I want a divorce, you go to your ex girlfriend!"


    Jack chuckled for a moment, then said, "it''s just you!"


    With that, Wan chu''er struggled and finally fell into Jiang Kechu''s madness.


    The next day, Wan chu''er suddenly woke up. She turned her head to see what Jiang Kechu was. She was lying in the narrow dormitory of the first university.


    She took out her watch from under her pillow and looked out through the sewing of the curtain. It was 5:30.


    In the dormitory, the other three people were sleeping very hard. Lin Yufei, who was on the upper bunk opposite, even bit his fingers. It was estimated that he dreamed of delicious food.


    How did she dream of Jiang Kechu?


    Wan chu''er shakes his head, quietly puts on his clothes, gets out of bed and puts on his sports shoes.


    Maggie opened her eyes, looked at it, then closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Wan chu''er walked out of the door, went to the water room to take cold water, washed two handfuls at will, and then went to the school playground.


    After running 20 laps on the playground, I finally lost my temper.


    Looking at her watch, it was already 6:50. There were more people on campus. In the morning breeze, she could even hear someone reciting English. She walked quickly to the dormitory.


    Last night''s dream, she threw directly to the clouds, do not think about it.


    In the dormitory, Maggie had woken up, lying on the bed with earphones in her ears.


    Lin Yufei is still snoring, Ma Tianjiao heard the door sound, turned over, muttered: "really noisy."


    Wan chu''er took the washing things and went to the water room. Ma Tianjiao waited for everyone to get up, and then she got up quietly. Different from all kinds of concubines in the past, today she was a man with her tail in her hand. She didn''t say a word to anyone. She kept her head down and left the dormitory after washing in a hurry. On this day, they had nothing to do. In the morning, they got the teaching materials. In the afternoon, each class held a class meeting. Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi were in the same class, majoring in computer science. Lin Yufei was in the Department of architecture, and Ma Tianjiao was in the English Major. Maggie led her to run all over the campus. She was looking for her senior high school students for lunch and dinner. After two meals, Wan chu''er gained a lot, and had a general understanding of many things in school and major. On the way to the dormitory in the evening, Maggie bit her lips and laughed, "chu''er, Li Gang was very interesting to you just now." Wan Chu son white her one eye: "Wang Dali eyes almost grow on you." Maggie laughed and said, "don''t look down on Li Gang. He won the double gold medals in the National Mathematical Olympiad and is proficient in English and French. He taught himself advanced mathematics and physics in high school. Li Gang is not only powerful, but also has a good family. He has two dockyard factories, and one of the most luxurious clubs in the capital, the Royal Club, is also his family''s Wan chu''er blinked, directly ignoring the wealth of Li Gang''s family, and asked in surprise: "proficient in English and French? High school self-taught college mathematics, physics? How did he get into the college entrance examination? " But also to learn French, but also Self-study University knowledge, college entrance examination review is also very time-consuming, she really can''t imagine this Li Gang powerful. Maggie laughs and doesn''t think much of Wan Chuer''s attention. She writes lightly: "what''s worse than him? I have a classmate who has read a new york times every day since junior high school. After reading it, he has to write the articles in it silently. His English articles are even better than those written by Americans."

 Chapter 96

    Wan chu''er opened her mouth wide and eyes wide. She was shocked. For the first time, she heard that there was such a God, and she was so close to herself.


    There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. Is that the case?


    She is just a mountain person!


    Thanks to her previous complacency in becoming the provincial champion, she came to the first university, where there were provincial champions everywhere, as well as all kinds of geniuses, human spirits, wizards and so on.


    Wan chu''er said in secret: in the future, you have to clamp your tail and be a down-to-earth man. Don''t make people laugh. This is crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Maggie poked Wan Chuer and said with a smile, "what do you think of Li Gang? You don''t see how attentive he is to you today. He doesn''t even give me a spare look. "


    Wan chu''er slapped her funny and said:


    "It''s exaggeration. I''m a local boy. How can I go to the Royal Club? After four years of college, I''m going to study hard and make progress every day. I''m not interested in falling in love."


    "Are you serious?" Maggie stepped back and looked at her in surprise.


    Wan Chu Er nodded.


    Maggie see Wan Chu son said seriously, but no longer entangled, just tut tut tut a few, full of pity.


    As they continued to walk forward, Maggie suddenly stopped and called out, "sister Wei Feng."


    Maggie stopped suddenly, Wan chu''er was taken with a stagger, ran forward two steps, then stopped steadily, she followed Maggie''s line of sight to see.


    In front of the street lamp, there were two people, a man and a woman.


    The man is tall and thin. He looks gentle and scholarly;


    The woman''s big wavy hair is long on her back. Her body is straight and full of amorous feelings. Is she Jiang Kechu''s current girlfriend Wei Feng?


    Hearing Maggie''s cry, the girl turned around and saw that it was Maggie. A smile bloomed on her face. Wan chu''er was stunned.


    The light of the street lamp seems dim in that smile. Wei Feng is a beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth and dignified atmosphere.


    Jiang Kechu is really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend.


    "Kiki." Wei Feng called out Maggie''s name with a smile, and his voice was full of intimacy. "So late, don''t you go back to the dormitory?"


    Maggie stopped for a moment, smiling reluctantly, and said, "sister Wei Feng, you didn''t go back to the dormitory, did you


    Wan chu''er was a little puzzled. It seemed that Maggie was very unhappy.


    "Oh, this is my classmate Chen Xiran," Wei Feng introduced the boy next to him gracefully, and then said to the boy, "Maggie, the neighbor''s little girl." Directly ignored Wan Chuer.


    Chen Xiran politely greets Maggie and nods to Wan chu''er behind her. She is a gentleman who knows everything and makes people happy.


    Wei Feng said and laughed, then broke up with Maggie, "Maggie, if you need anything in school, don''t be polite to me."


    "I see." Maggie was a little down.


    Looking at Wei Feng they go far, Maggie just embraces Wan chu''er''s arm and goes to the dormitory, "chu''er, I''m a little sad."


    Wan Chuer: "I see it." In fact, she was also sad.


    Maggie suddenly stopped and said with a positive face, "there must be something wrong with that Chen Xiran!"


    This words ten thousand Chu son didn''t answer, Mai Qi Qi Qi also don''t care, continue to say: "I''m sure, this Chen Xi ran definitely will go abroad." Then she sighed,


    "Ah, you said brother Jiang was a good man. Sister Wei Feng wanted to abandon him. Is the moon in foreign countries really rounder than that in our country? I don''t dislike the fox smell of foreigners. "


    Maggie spilled her anger on foreigners and foreigners.


    ......


    After hearing this, Wan Chuer asked: "is Jiang Kechu your God?"


    "Male god?" Maggie murmured and said:


    "Yes, brother Jiang is my God! From childhood to adulthood, I adore elder brother Jiang most. When I was a child, Jiang Xiaoxiao was a crying ghost. If it wasn''t for elder brother Jiang''s sake, I didn''t like to play with her.


    I''m so sad to see my male god abandoned, but sister Wei Feng is also very kind to me. I''m not qualified to blame sister Wei Feng. "


    Maggie murmured, and Wan Chuer was silent.


    It seems that the relationship between Maggie and the Jiang family is not shallow. Why didn''t she meet Maggie in her last life?


    Also, at that time, she was a country bumpkin. Except for the Jiang family, they had no choice but to accept her. Other people didn''t look at her directly. It was normal for her not to know Maggie.


    To the dormitory, Lin Yufei with a packet of snacks in the chew, Ma Tianjiao with a mobile phone in the phone.


    Seeing Wan chu''er coming back, Ma Tianjiao also deliberately shakes her mobile phone. It seems that she has just bought it. With this publicity, she really remembers whether to eat or fight!


    Yesterday, she was famous in the whole girls'' building. At that time, the police came. If Jiang Kechu hadn''t finally intervened, she would still be in the police station. Nowadays, many people don''t have a good impression of her.


    Wan Chu son coldly glanced at her one eye, Ma Tianjiao stagnated, bit the lip, obediently went to the dormitory outside to continue to call. Lin Yufei said with a smile: "you can be regarded as coming back. The horse thief bought a new mobile phone today. Wan chu''er, do you know that Ma Chu told her mother on the phone just now? I think you are a wicked old witch in her mother''s eyes. Hahaha... I''m so happy. " Wan Chu son a lift leg, right leg direct split to shelf bed of stairs, indifferently way: "she also behind say my bad words of courage."¡° Wow - "Lin Yufei looked at Wan Chuer''s split with bright eyes, and even touched the long leg, which Wan Chuer despised¡° Your hands. " She saw that when Lin Yufei was eating, she put her hand in her mouth and licked it. Lin Yufei didn''t like it. He laughed and said, "Wan Chuer, your skill is really good. I''m sure you will be chased before the end of this semester." She is beautiful and vigorous. She looks like a pure and clean man. She looks like the man of boys'' dreams. What she says is wan Chuer. Wan chu''er pretended to be arrogant and hummed, and said slowly: "Your Majesty, I''m only in Yufei''s body. Those ordinary people can''t stand it." Finish saying still frivolous stir up Lin Yufei''s chin. As a result, Lin Yufei was dull. After a few seconds of silence, Lin Yufei cried out: "Wan chu''er, you are responsible for me!" Wan Chu son beat a shiver, hasten to close a leg, pick up to wash gargle thing to escape also similar ground went to wash gargle. Beside Maggie see straight music, she always thought Wan Chu son is very cool, did not expect there is such a coke side.

 Chapter 97

    The next day, Wan Chuer got up at 5:30 as usual, went to the playground for 20 laps, then came back to wash up, went to breakfast with Maggie and started class.


    For the first time in her two lives, Wan Chuer sat in a university class, which was both fresh and exciting for her, so she listened carefully and found it interesting.


    At the end of the day''s class, Maggie asked her how she felt.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er said seriously:


    "University teachers are not the same as middle school teachers. They are open and knowledgeable. It seems that this class is easy, but in fact we are not easy at all."


    Maggie laughed twice and said, "Chuer, you are so cute."


    Wan chu''er looked at the sky without saying anything


    This week, Wan Chuer listened carefully and took notes in class. After class, he went to the library to look for a pile of relevant course materials to make up for his narrow vision. Every night, he went back to the dormitory when the lights were almost out.


    This diligence seems to be back in high school,


    But this time, Wan chu''er didn''t feel tired at all. She could absorb a lot of interesting knowledge every day, which only made her feel that she didn''t have enough time.


    The more books she read and the more she knew about the computer field, the more she fell in love with the major of computer. Fortunately, she chose the major well at that time.


    One day, after watching the history of computer development, she sighed with Maggie: "computer science really has a" money path. "


    Even though she has lived for more than ten years and knows that the Internet will develop well after the 21st century, she does not have a deep understanding of its "money path". After reading the history of computer development, she just feels excited and eager to try.


    Before, she was worried about nothing, but now she is not worried at all.


    Choosing the computer major of the first university is a shortcut to Baoshan.


    If she can master the computer related technology, when there is no money, develop a few small software, sell out, that is money!


    It''s much more profitable than making pickles or taking part-time remedial lessons, and it''s no problem to fight alone.


    For the study of computer programming, Wan chu''er never worried that she could not master the large-scale system. Maybe she could not do it alone, and she was very confident in the small software.


    This Friday morning after the end of the course, Wan Chu son will carry a bag to go home, there is no class in the afternoon.


    This time, she recited several basic programming books from the library and planned to go home to have a good look.


    At the same time, I also took the jade pendant back home. I can''t lose it this time.


    On Saturday morning, as always, she woke up at 5:30, read for a while, packed up, and went out for a run in the park.


    At this time, she remembered the appointment she made with Mr. Ge last week. I don''t know if Mr. Ge still remembers. She ran while thinking about it.


    Half way through the race, I saw Mr. Ge leading a teenage boy. The boy looked white, but also thin.


    Seeing her from a distance, uncle Ge quickly waved his hand and said, "you run away. We''ll talk after you run away."


    Wan Chu son smiles to nod to say hello, then continued to run.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s pretty figure running away, old Ge bowed his head to his grandson and said, "well, grandpa didn''t cheat you. This elder chu''er''s sister teacher is really pretty."


    GE''s grandson''s eyes were bright and he nodded. Suddenly, he let go of GE''s hand and tried his best to catch up with Wan Chuer.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Old man Ge yelled anxiously, as he pursued hard.


    Ten year old boy is just Pishi''s time. Even if he is thin and weak, he can''t catch up with an old man in his sixties.


    Ge old man chased a few steps, saw grandson is chasing Wan chu''er in running, hey, gasped to stop, scolded a "little rabbit." He went to the corner where Wan chu''er practiced martial arts before.


    Wan chu''er quickly showed up and slowed down his pace. When the little guy was only four or five meters away from her, he quickened his pace, and the little guy quickened his pace


    A circle down, behind the little carrot head has face red, Wan Chu son afraid of an accident, quickly stopped, the movement is a step-by-step thing, can''t hurry.


    "Chu er... Elder sister, you... You don''t have to worry about me, you just... Run."


    Ge old man''s grandson is also a considerate, for fear of disturbing Wan chu''er''s sports plan, breathless said.


    Wan chu''er smiles. She has a good feeling for this little girl. She wipes her sweat and says, "let''s go. Let''s take a few steps slowly."


    As she walked, she guided the little guy to slow down his breathing and let him slow down.


    When he came to old Ge, the little guy was no longer panting. He said in a low voice, "sister chu''er, my name is Ge Erdan. Don''t despise me, OK?"


    Geerdan? Wan chu''er seems to know why children are always bullied. When children of this age are fond of nicknames, they must have a lot of nicknames¡° Who gave you that name? " Wan Chu son picks eyebrow to ask a way. Ge Erdan pursed his mouth and said in a low voice, "my grandfather started." Wan Chu Er had some sympathy for two eggs. If Ge Erdan''s name was put in the countryside or even in Wutong County, it could still be justified. It was really in the great capital city, and surrounded by a bunch of "Pengfei", Haoran, Bo Yuan and so forth, a huge "two egg" suddenly appeared like a chicken coming out of a group of swans. How do you think these two eggs can melt in without being pushed out? In addition, this little girl is introverted and bullied. That''s a probability event¡° Ah, are you back? " Old Ge looked at his grandson and Wan chu''er talking in a low voice from a distance. He said happily, "this is my grandson Ge Erdan." What a proud tone¡° You follow me to do a few warm-up exercises, stretching, OK Wan Chuer said to ge Erdan. Although she sympathized with GE Erdan, she didn''t love her too much, and she was still a boy, so there was no need to pamper her. Let''s contact her first. Ge Erdan nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, which was easy to satisfy. So Ge Erdan followed Wan chu''er and began to warm up and fight. Although his movements were not in place, he also imitated 50% or 60%. A set of the simplest boxing down, Wan Chu son then stopped. This little guy is OK. He doesn''t make noise and is sensible. Wan chu''er decides to let him follow his own movement in the future. It''s better to do good every day¡° Ge Erdan, come here every Saturday and Sunday at seven o''clock in the morning and follow me. Is there any problem? "¡° Only Saturday and Sunday? " Ge Erdan blinked his little eyes and asked Wan chu''er that his elder sister was not only good-looking, but also very nice to him. He wanted to be with chu''er every day.

 Chapter 98

    From GE Erdan''s small face, Wan Chuer quickly understood what he meant. She was not a stickler and said:


    "You are too weak now. Just follow me twice a week."


    Seeing Ge Erdan droop his shoulders, Wan chu''er shakes his head. How can he not be a little manly.


    She looked at his thin body again and said:


    "In the future, you should sleep well, eat well, exercise well, strive to be strong, and then increase the number of times."


    Ge Erdan blinked and nodded happily.


    Old Ge grinned beside him, and his grandson was obedient.


    "Keep your word." Wan chu''er put out his fist and beat Ge Erdan lightly, then said: "if you use words instead of nodding, I will consider liking you."


    Such a sticky boy, Wan chu''er wants to give up.


    But the words have been said, the things have been promised, she will not easily go back.


    "Yes, I will eat well, sleep well, exercise well and become a strong man!"


    Ge Erdan immediately said something like a machine gun.


    Wan chu''er nodded and gave him a thumbs up, which made Ge Erdan more inspired.


    At the time of parting, GE Erdan began to dally again. He suddenly remembered that sister chu''er said she liked him better. So he summoned up his courage and asked:


    "Sister chu''er, can I come to you after breakfast? I won''t disturb you. I''ll do my homework at your home. "


    Ge Erdan knew that sister chu''er was in a building behind their house.


    Although Chuer''s elder sister doesn''t smile, he knows that her elder sister is really good to him.


    During the day today, Wan chu''er had planned to go out to the electronic mall, so she said to ge Erdan, "today I''m going out to do business, tomorrow."


    Ge Erdan just wanted to nod his head, and then he said, "OK. Sister chu''er, what are you going to do? Do you need my help? "


    He was still a helpful child, but wan chu''er just touched his head and said:


    "When you get stronger, I''ll ask for your help."


    Ge Erdan listened, and he wanted to be strong immediately. Now he had no choice but to do something regretfully.


    But as soon as ye and sun came home, GE Erdan yelled to eat. He ate a lot of food before he stopped. He was so happy that old Ge grinned. In the past, he used to eat like a chicken pecking rice.


    He decided to increase the tuition fee for WAN Chuer.


    After Wan chu''er got home, he washed up and ate his breakfast. After reading the meeting book, he carried his schoolbag to the e-mall.


    She plans to buy a computer as soon as possible to facilitate self-learning computer programming.


    In recent days, through reading books, she had a general understanding of the computer hardware. She was worried about writing on paper, so she decided to go to the e-mall to have a look.


    When professionals buy desktop computers, they buy all the parts and assemble them by themselves, and they need to look at and buy all the components one by one. Few businesses will provide all the components, so it''s not easy to buy a computer.


    The e-mall is very big. Although it just opened in the morning, it is already crowded.


    She strolled slowly, and when she saw the merchants introducing their products to the sellers, she stopped to listen for a while.


    At noon, she ate a loaf of bread, and then went to the Internet bar on the top floor of the e-mall. She planned to take a look at the relevant online hardware forums in the morning, and decided to assemble the computer and take it home in the afternoon.


    The forum was very lively, with many big cattle and more rookies. She quickly got the information she needed and took out her notebook to record it from time to time.


    When she left the Internet bar, two or three people came out of the glass door opposite the Internet bar, and Wan chu''er subconsciously gave way.


    "Wan Chuer?"


    A surprise girl came from the other side. Wan chu''er looked up and said, "Oh, it''s really where we don''t meet in life.".


    Jiang Kechu and Jiang Xiaoxiao were accompanied by a young man in white shirt and jeans.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao recognized Wan Chuer first, and she called out uncertainly. After all, she had seen him more than a month ago.


    Last time Wan chu''er left a very good impression on her. She was surprised to meet her today.


    But I don''t know if Wan chu''er can remember her.


    Jiang Kechu, who is talking to a young man next to him, turns his head to look at his sister''s cry and sees Wan Chuer carrying a backpack.


    He looked at the Internet bar behind Wan chu''er, and frowned slightly. There was a miasma inside, but it was not a good place.


    For Jiang Xiaoxiao, Wan Chuer is still very fond of her. She smiles and nods in response: "Hello, Jiang Xiaoxiao."


    As for Jiang Kechu, when she saw Jiang Kechu looking at the Internet bar behind her, she obviously disliked her going to such a place, so she directly ignored Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also showed a bright smile and said, "yes, what a coincidence. Are you planning to buy a computer when you come to the e-mall? I heard Qiqi say that you are in the same class as her. You should have your own computer when you learn computer. " Look at how smart and considerate Xiaoxiao is. You can guess the reason why she came here. You, Jiang Kechu, are blind. You just see her go to the Internet bar. Hum! Wan chu''er immediately decided to ignore Jiang Kechu to the end and said with a smile to Jiang Xiaoxiao: "well, I''ve been shopping for a long time in the morning. I just went to the forum and looked at it. I''m going to buy it in a moment." Seems to feel Wan Chu son''s dislike, it seems that he misunderstood, Jiang Ke Chu some chat. Jiang Xiaoxiao directly did not see other places, so she put her arms around Wan Chuer and said with a smile, "Chuer, I can call you Chuer. I think Chuer sounds good. This is my brother and his friends. They are boring people. You don''t have to pay attention to them." Listen to her words, Wan Chu son can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, decided to do. Jiang Xiaoxiao has always been a familiar person, but this familiar person is only for the people she likes. Wan chu''er didn''t expect that this time she was so quickly liked by Jiang Xiaoxiao, but it took more than a year in her last life¡° I''m also planning to buy a computer, but I''m an art major and I don''t know anything about computers, so I pulled my brother out today. I knew I could meet you, so I didn''t pull my brother out. It took me a lot of effort. " Then she approached Wan chu''er and said with a smile, "my brother''s friend works here. After a while, we''ll let him lead the way. I''m sure we can buy good things." Wan Chu son dropped down Mou, since plan to be far away from river Ke Chu, so still less stir together of better. So she apologized to Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, "I''ve already selected the accessories in the morning. When I go down, I''ll pay directly." The following words didn''t say, but the meaning was that all the people present were Linglong people, and they understood immediately. Wan Chuer is rejecting them. Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked back at his brother.

 Chapter 99

    Jiang Kechu squints, some don''t understand, Wan Chuer deliberately alienates.


    Was it just because he was upset? No, Jiang Kechu quickly denied it.


    In addition to the first meeting, later several times to meet, Wan chu''er is a cold and alienated appearance, deliberately very obvious.


    Is it Wan chu''er who doesn''t like to associate with people? It''s not like you don''t like to associate with people when you can tell jokes like that to a group of hormonal soldiers during military training.


    And he remembers that more than a month ago, when he knocked on the door and entered the box, he obviously saw Wan Chuer laughing and chatting with his classmates.


    So this estrangement is aimed at him. Jiang Kechu can''t figure out the reason, so he simply and rudely sums it up that Wan Chuer is an awkward girl.


    He lightly looked at Wan chu''er with a fake smile on his face, and felt that it was a little harsh. He wanted to follow her and separate from her, but the top secret file flashed in his mind, the name of the Kingdom flashed, and then he pressed down what he wanted to say.


    "Let Xiaoshan see the accessories you choose. If you don''t want to do it, you can let him install them for you easily." Jiang Kechu said faintly that Xiaoshan was the young man accompanying him.


    Listen as if for her good, Wan Chu son eyebrow micro Cu, want to refuse, but beside Jiang Xiaoxiao a face sincere, she is embarrassed to refuse again. One refusal can be regarded as that she doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. Many refusals seem to be deliberate and not free and easy.


    Wan Chu son thinks like this, but don''t know in Jiang Ke Chu''s eyes, she has deliberately too obvious.


    "I''ll trouble you." Wan Chuer said.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble."


    Then she blinked again and asked tentatively, "brother, do you know chu''er?" Because the tone of her brother and Wan chu''er is very similar to that of an acquaintance.


    After listening to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words, Wan Chuer''s first reaction is to deny that she doesn''t want others to think that there is something between her and Jiang Kechu, and Jiang Kechu now has a girlfriend. In order to avoid suspicion, she should not know Jiang Kechu.


    "Yes, you forget? Last time your brother came to pick you up in the box, we also met. " Wan Chuer has an idea.


    Then she took a look at Jiang Kechu, and the meaning of "please" in her eyes was very obvious.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes moved, vaguely "eh".


    What she just said has been optimistic. It''s all Wan Chuer''s pretext. In fact, she just roughly determined what brand to buy, and the specific model and parameters still need to be considered.


    Jiang Kechu and Xiaoshan looked at Wan Chuer, lowered his head, and asked about the performance and parameters of different models of products in detail. For a moment, they were a little sad and laughing, which was too straightforward and blatant.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks Wan Chuer is very powerful. She doesn''t know the complicated parameters at all, such as memory size, motherboard slot, heat dissipation power, interface type, etc.


    But wan chu''er can tell the truth, but she can see clearly that the merchant is sweating when asked by Wan chu''er.


    For a time, Wan chu''er immediately became a big bull in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    Xiaoshan is a real big bull in the field of computer. After listening to the questions asked by Wan Chuer, he will know what level Wan Chuer is.


    A little theoretical knowledge, but the lack of practical ability, should be just the beginning of the students.


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu was very concerned about Wan Chuer, he asked in a low voice, "team Jiang, shall I take this girl to another place?"


    Xiaoshan works in the e-mall and naturally knows which one has the best things.


    Jiang Kechu nodded, looked at her face, and looked at her sister, shaking his head. He was surprised by the learning ability of Wan Chu. If he did not remember correctly, he never touched anything in computer before Wutong county. But when he arrived in Beijing for a month, he could reach this kind of place.


    Jiang Kechu went to Wan Chuer and his sister and said in a low voice, "let''s go to other places to have a look." Then he grabbed them by the shoulder and pulled them out.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao always listens to her brother''s words. She answers whatever Jiang Kechu says, not to mention buying a computer, which she doesn''t understand.


    Wan chu''er subconsciously follows Jiang Kechu''s strength and goes out. After two steps, she reacts.


    Why did she listen to Jiang Kechu? Now she has nothing to do with Jiang Kechu, so she tried to stop.


    Feeling Wan chu''er''s resistance, Jiang Ke Chu picked her eyebrows and whispered: "if you want to buy a computer with good performance, just follow me."


    The warm breath blew directly to Wan Chuer''s neck, her body immediately froze, as if the blood stopped flowing.


    In her last life, she was most afraid of Jiang Kechu.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er didn''t resist any more, Jiang Kechu didn''t notice her abnormality either. He just thought that his words moved Wan chu''er, so he pulled them out of the shop and let them go. He motioned for the hill to lead the way.


    "Chu''er, you are really good. I can''t understand what you just said. I think that boss is about to be asked by you to cry. Ha ha, are all your computer majors so good?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao embraces Wan Chuer''s arm and talks endlessly, showing his admiration¡° In fact, those things are not difficult. If you read more books, you can actually operate them once. My level is not good enough. " Wan chu''er copes with Jiang Xiaoxiao and calms his mood and abnormality. Looking up at Jiang Kechu''s straight back, Wan Chuer bites his teeth. In his mind, he directly beats Jiang Kechu into a pig''s head. It wasn''t until a computer with excellent performance was assembled that the resentment in her heart subsided. The computer in front of her was completed under the guidance of Xiaoshan. Even though it cost her 6000 yuan, she still gave Xiaoshan a big smile, "thank you, brother Xiaoshan!" For the parameters of this computer, 6000 yuan is a very good price, she is very satisfied. Xiaoshan was stunned by the smile. Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes wide and said that Wan Chuer was more beautiful than Wei Feng. Jiang Kechu took a look at the silly hill and stood quietly forward. He inserted himself between them and asked Wan Chuer, "how can you go back? Do you want Xiaoxiao and I to give you a ride? " The monitors of this era are all bulky old-fashioned monitors. When they are packed into a box, they are a big one, which she can''t take alone. Besides, there are accessories such as chassis, keyboard and mouse. Wan chu''er hesitated, took a step to the side, crossed Jiang Kechu and said to Xiaoshan, "brother Xiaoshan, it seems that your e-mall has a cooperative delivery tricycle. Could you please contact one for me, and I''ll be responsible for the freight." Hill immediately busy, no problem. While Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao go to see the notebook beside them, Jiang Kechu says to Xiaoshan, "Wan Chuer is the daughter of the company commander of wanshiguo." Xiaoshan was surprised to "ah". After a few seconds, he patted his head and said, "I knew I just wanted less money from her. No, I should have paid for it for her."

 Chapter 100

    Xiaoshan is a computer expert, Jiang Kechu can see the top secret file or through Xiaoshan, so they know nothing about the world.


    Jiang Kechu looked at Xiaoshan''s excitement and shook his head slightly. He said in a low voice, "Wan chu''er is sensitive. Don''t let her see anything."


    After listening to Jiang Kechu''s warning, Xiaoshan quickly regained his calm look. Seeing that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wan Chuer didn''t look at it, they still couldn''t help saying:


    "Company commander Wan would be happy to know that his daughter is now a top student in the first university."


    Jiang Ke Chu was silent and did not speak.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao bought a computer to play on the Internet, so there was no need to be like Wan Chuer. She paid attention to the performance of the computer, so she chose a notebook.


    Finally, Jiang Kechu left the e-mall with Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao in his car. Xiaoshan knew that Wan Chuer was the daughter of wanshiguo, so she couldn''t take the dirty tricycle again.


    Jiang Kechu thinks Wan Chuer is going to move her computer to school. Unexpectedly, Wan Chuer looks at the wrong direction and immediately tells her about the house in her neighborhood.


    When she heard the name of the community, Jiang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide. She looked at her brother in the rearview mirror. Her brother didn''t have any expression, so she stabilized again.


    In that neighborhood, her brother also has a house, which is very big. Her mother said that after her brother married Wei Feng, she would live there.


    Wan chu''er didn''t see the abnormality of Jiang Xiaoxiao. She was thinking about the pile of installation software that Xiaoshan had just given her.


    Soon the train drove to the downstairs of Wan Chuer''s residence. Jiang Kechu resisted the biggest monitor and went upstairs. Wan Chuer held the case while Jiang Xiaoxiao was holding the keyboard, CD and other bits and pieces.


    "Just leave it in the living room." After Wan chu''er opened the door, he said to Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao curiously entered the door, she looked around, the furnishings in the room is very simple and neat, the overall color is black and white, much like Wan Chuer.


    "Ah, you still have sandbags here." Seeing a big sandbag hanging on the balcony, Jiang Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "is it your brother or does your brother like boxing?" She didn''t know about Wan Chuer''s family.


    But Jiang Kechu knew that Wan Chuer was the only one left in the family. He coughed and said to his sister, "don''t look around. We should go."


    Wan chu''er said without changing his face: "I live alone here. I play with sandbags. Xiaoxiao, do you want to drink water?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaoxiao was slightly surprised, and felt that he was not good. He quickly said, "no, chu''er, you are busy. My brother and I will go first."


    It seems impolite to let people go like this. Wan chu''er thinks about it and says, "Xiaoxiao, you can come to play when you have time. I''ll be at home at the weekend. When you come, I''ll make delicious food for you."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes brighten when he hears delicious food. Wan Chuer knows that Jiang Xiaoxiao is a foodie and his favorite thing is to travel besides food.


    "Good, good, then I will come to you to eat delicious food." Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Well."


    When Jiang Kechu and Jiang Xiaoxiao went out, he caught a glimpse of something familiar.


    He walked into the dining table and looked carefully. There was an envelope under the leg of the table. Although the envelope was folded, he could see at a glance that the envelope was given to Wan Chuer at the beginning, and his telephone number was also recorded on it.


    Jiang Kechu''s face is a little black.


    Wan chu''er looks along Jiang Ke Chu''s line of sight, bad!


    One morning when she had breakfast, she felt the table was shaking. She was looking for something to pad. She found the envelope. It was just right on the pad.


    Now good, just let Jiang Kechu to see a positive, Jiang Kechu this person but some careful eye, most don''t like her to dispose of his things at will.


    Wan chu''er was a little chatty and asked her to apologize, but she didn''t want to. She turned her eyes and went directly to the table, blocking Jiang Kechu''s sight, looking at him innocently.


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu''s nostrils opened and closed again, Wan Chuer was a little nervous. This was a sign of his anger. She waved her hand quickly,


    "Uncle Jiang, Xiaoxiao, take your time, I won''t send you."


    As soon as this words export, Wan Chu son wants to slap oneself, this mouth how so stupid.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaoxiao stops and looks curious. She looks at Wan Chuer and her brother.


    "Chu''er, what do you call my brother uncle? What do we call him?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao asked, but she was smiling. If it wasn''t for her brother, she would like to give Wan Chuer two thumbs up and praise her bravery!


    Wan Chuer ignored Jiang Kechu''s angry stare, blinked, and said seriously, "your brother is your brother, you are you. Your brother is so old. My mother taught me to be polite when I was young. When I see an old man, I will call him uncle."


    It was Angelica dahurica who asked her to call uncle. Jiang Kechu didn''t object at that time.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. For the first time, someone dared to say that her brother was old in front of him.


    Jiang Kechu gives Wan Chuer a cold look and pulls his sister out of the door. When the door is slammed down by Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer stands for a while, then shrugs, and goes down to deal with her computer. After the computer was placed, Wan chu''er still lowered his waist, pulled out the envelope from under the table, threw the invisible dust on it, and said to himself, "well, if you don''t want to play your energy in the right position, I''ll let you never see the day." She put the envelope at the bottom of the cabinet. On the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao endured the hardships of laughing and simply laughed for a while. Jiang Kechu said faintly: "you''ve gained a lot of weight recently. I''ll let mom pay attention to your diet."¡° "Ah?" Jiang Xiaoxiao''s laughter suddenly stopped, his face also changed into sadness, "brother, you can''t do this." Jiang Kechu was unmoved and his face was expressionless¡° I didn''t call your uncle¡° Hum "" elder brother, elder brother, my good elder brother... "Jiang Xiaoxiao begged for half a sound, but she couldn''t move her brother''s cold heart. Finally, she turned her eyes and said," why don''t I ask Wan Chuer not to see your uncle in the future? " Jiang Kechu gave his sister a light look and did not speak. Is there a play? Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked and asked her brother: "brother, to tell you the truth, did you know Wan Chuer before? Don''t fool me by saying that I met you in a restaurant last time. You didn''t talk at all last time. " Wan chu''er said that before, although she didn''t believe it, her good upbringing didn''t allow her to expose it on the spot. People didn''t want to admit it. There must be reasons why she didn''t want to admit it*** To vote, there are at least two shifts left today. If you''re in a good mood, it''s just three shifts. Thank you for the unclear description of children, soft heart is a disease, vitamins, falling clouds, green orange tree, Beverly, the reward of abstaining from love, MEDA ~ and no matter baby, your book review is not deleted by me, feel your head.

 Chapter 101

    In the end, he was really annoyed by his younger sister. Jiang Kechu had to write lightly: "Wan Chuer''s father turned out to be a company commander of our army. He died for the country. I went to her home to express my sympathy, so I knew her."


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised, "Wan Chuer''s father died? That Chu son can be really pitiful, no wonder want oneself to play sandbags, have no father to protect, have to self-reliance


    Jiang Kechu had speechless words about his sister''s brain hole. He clearly remembered that climbing experience of the wall in Wutong County, Wan Chuer''s whirlwind leg, and the strength of the road was not small. It was estimated that the sand bag was used for her boxing practice.


    After feeling sad for WAN chu''er, Jiang Xiaoxiao asked, "who else is there in chu''er''s family? Why does she live there alone? "


    Jiang Kechu didn''t want to pay attention to his sister, but he thought that it would be better for his sister to take care of Wan Chuer in the future.


    He is a big man with many inconveniences, and he is busy with work. Generally, he can only have time on weekends. More importantly, he finds Wan chu''er deliberately alienating.


    As he drove, Jiang Kechu said:


    "Wan chu''er''s mother passed away some time ago. She''s the only one in her family."


    "Isn''t chu''er an orphan now? What a pity. I''ll come to her often in the future to save her loneliness. " Jiang Xiaoxiao is a girl with rich emotions. She immediately shows infinite sympathy for WAN Chuer.


    This is the purpose of Jiang Kechu, let his sister take care of some Wan Chuer.


    As for pity?


    Jiang Kechu didn''t feel pity for WAN Chuer. Looking at his stubborn appearance, he was afraid that he was more vigorous than weeds.


    Just thinking of Wan chu''er blocking in front of him and playing with him, Jiang Ke Chu has a little bit of strength. As long as she wants to, she may live very well.


    When the brothers and sisters got home, Jiang''s mother met them and looked behind them, but she was a little disappointed.


    "Mom, how can you not be happy to see your precious daughter and excellent son back?" Jiang Xiaoxiao affectionately hugged her mother''s arm and asked with a smile.


    Jiang''s mother glanced at her and said, "Wei Feng hasn''t been here for a while. Next year, Wei Feng should graduate from university. Ke Chu, you''re not young either. When Wei Feng graduates, you two should get married."


    Jiang Kechu did not stop, said: "look at the meaning of Wei Feng." He went upstairs.


    Jiang''s mother was very dissatisfied with her son''s casual attitude and complained to her daughter


    "Just like your brother, I don''t know how Wei Feng can stand him. Girls are to be chased and coaxed by men. Is your brother going to let Wei Feng take the initiative to get married?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "sister Wei Feng likes my brother. Don''t worry so much."


    But she remembers how much effort Wei Feng spent to catch up with her brother. At that time, her brother was not moved. She was moved. Fortunately, in the end, Wei Feng was with her brother.


    Jiang Mu shook her head and said, "you don''t understand. When you fall in love, you will know that love is for both sides."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked and said with a smile, "why don''t I go to the street now and bring you a son-in-law?"


    "You child --" Jiang''s mother slapped her daughter and said, "don''t fool around."


    "Hey, don''t worry." Jiang Xiaoxiao turned his head and thought of Wan Chuer''s calling for his brother and uncle. He couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, you don''t know. My brother was called uncle just now."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said what Wan Chuer had just done, laughing as he said it.


    Jiang mother asked a few words, and finally sighed: "Wan chu''er is a good child." She likes children who are constantly striving for self-improvement.


    Let''s say Wan chu''er''s side, playing with the computer, the time passed very quickly, until ten o''clock in the evening, she finally got the development environment of C language programming.


    Look at the line "Hello world!" on the black screen, She was in a great mood.


    This sentence is the first program result for every programmer. She has stepped on the stage of program learning.


    That night Wan chu''er had a good dream. He dreamed that the game software he developed was very popular, and that a lot of money came automatically every day.


    In the process of picking up money, a new day came.


    When Wan Chuer got up early and ran to the park, GE Erdan and his grandfather were already waiting there. Ge Erdan ran and practiced martial arts behind Wan Chuer as he did yesterday.


    After the exercise, GE Erdan''s face was red. He blinked his eyes and asked, "sister chu''er, are you in a good mood?"


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "well, my sister took the first step on the long march yesterday."


    In his breath, he was full of ambition. Looking at Wan chu''er''s lively appearance, old Ge said with a smile: "it''s good to be young."


    Maybe it''s really because of a good mood. Wan chu''er seldom takes the initiative to invite Ge Erdan to have dinner and come to her home to do her homework. Happy Ge Erdan can''t see her teeth.


    "Mr. Ge, I like to be quiet, but I don''t like to be noisy."


    Wan chu''er said that it was rare for her to invite Ge Erdan, but she didn''t want to cause a lot of trouble, so she agreed on the terms in advance. Ge Erdan didn''t understand it, but he naturally understood Wan Chuer''s meaning when he was so old. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s rare that you are predestined with our Erdan. It won''t bring you any trouble. I''ll send Erdan to you later, and I''ll go home. Erdan is coming back, and please send him to my door." See Ge old man so straightforward on the road, Wan Chu son laughingly agreed, touched Ge Er Dan''s head, told him to eat well. As soon as Wan chu''er cleaned up his house, there was a knock on the door¡° Sister chu''er, I''m Ge Erdan It''s so early. As soon as he opened the door, GE Erdan rushed in with his schoolbag on his back. As soon as he saw Wan chu''er, he gave her an envelope¡° Sister chu''er, this is my tuition. You take it all. " Wan chu''er looked at the envelope in his hand and at the old man Ge standing at the door. Ge old man said with a smile: "before we all agreed, you teach two eggs, we pay tuition, 20 at a time. Before, we only said it was coach Wu. Now he runs with you, so he adds more. It''s 900 yuan, the first month''s tuition." Wan Chu son nodded, also didn''t refuse, then put the money in the envelope away, this is what she deserved. Old Ge saw his grandson sitting at Wan chu''er''s dinner table and began to do his homework, so he went back with a smile. He is more accurate in judging people. He can trust Wan chu''er''s character. It''s better to put his grandson here. Wan chu''er compared the simple code in the textbook to knock the program, while GE Erdan wrote his homework. After finishing the homework, he looked at the extracurricular reading. Two people don''t disturb each other, pour also very quiet, stay to lunch, Wan Chu son just sent Ge Er Dan back.

 Chapter 102

    Ge family to open the door is a 30-year-old middle-aged woman, although the woman''s face with a smile, but a pair of triangular eyes but up and down Wan Chu son swept again.


    Wan chu''er''s look in her eyes cooled down. She bowed her head and said goodbye to ge Erdan, then turned and left GE''s door.


    "Er Dan, that''s the teacher your grandfather found for you. It''s really impolite. You don''t say hello when you see me, and you don''t know what you can learn from her. It''s a waste of money."


    Ge Erdan called out unhappily: "aunt, don''t say that about sister chu''er."


    Wan chu''er, who just went down half the stairs, heard the words above. He didn''t think about it, so he went up the stairs directly.


    Ge Erdan''s aunt was about to enter the door when she heard the voice turn around and looked at Wan chu''er critically. "What else


    Wan Chu son sneered for a while, raised chin, sidelong to see her one eye, the disdain in the eye is very obvious.


    "What are you looking at?" Ge Erdan''s aunt is not happy.


    Wan Chu son disdains ground to say: "however this just."


    Then she turned around and left, as if she came back to despise this woman.


    "Well, what are you talking about?! Little girl, why is your mouth so dirty? Your adults don''t teach you well Aunt Ge pushed away her nephew, pointed at Wan chu''er and began to scold her.


    The sentence "your adults don''t teach you well" made Wan chu''er stop. She clenched her fist tightly and turned around to look at Aunt Ge coldly. Her cold eyes made aunt Ge feel scared.


    Wan Chu son looked at the Ge Er Dan who was frightened beside him and said calmly, "Er Dan, you go back to the house first."


    Ge Erdan obediently went into the room and went to find his grandfather.


    See Ge Erdan disappeared, Wan Chu son fly up a foot, directly kick to GE''s door, the door "bang" a tightly closed.


    "Ah! Kill Aunt Gerhardt screamed.


    Wan chu''er took something out of his pocket, rolled it up with both hands, and put it into aunt GE''s mouth. It was the envelope Ge Erdan had given Wan chu''er, which contained 900 yuan.


    Aunt Ge was so scared that she didn''t make any more noise.


    "I have no one to teach me. I don''t need your smelly mouth to comment. I''ll bark at you later. Be careful that I beat the dog and don''t look at the owner."


    After that, the door of GE''s family opened from the inside. Old Ge was holding Ge Erdan, and there was a worried middle-aged man beside him.


    Old Ge was very worried and rushed to Wan chu''er


    "Girl, I''m sorry. I''m an impractical girl who has offended you. I''ll compensate for her. Don''t give her the same opinion. It''s not worth it."


    When Aunt Ge saw her father and her brother coming out, she immediately took out the envelope from her mouth, threw it on the ground and screamed:


    "Dad, this woman is a hooligan. She just wanted to hit me. Call the police and arrest her!"


    "You are the hooligan. Get out of here!" Ge Erdan, the youngest, suddenly became angry. The little man stood in front of Wan chu''er with a protective posture, staring at his aunt and yelling.


    Old Ge also said to his daughter with a straight face: "go home quickly, and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Seeing what his daughter would shout, old Ge said to the middle-aged man beside him, "Dazhuang, take your sister back quickly."


    The middle-aged man obediently pulled aunt Ge and dragged her into the room. When he entered the door, he poked out his head again and said to Wan Chuer:


    "Teacher Wan, I''m Erdan''s father. Thank you for your willingness to teach Erdan. I''m really sorry today. I''ll come to the door to apologize another day."


    Wan chu''er has been looking at the performance of GE''s family with a cold face.


    When the door was finally quiet, she calmly said to old man Ge, "Uncle Ge, I said, do I like quiet or noisy?"


    There was a thump in old GE''s heart, and Wan Chuer said:


    "I''m only a freshman this year. In the future, my study will be very heavy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to bring Erdan. Erdan is very smart. He can basically learn from me these two days. In the future, he can practice well by himself."


    Then she pointed to the envelope that Aunt Ge had just thrown on the floor and said, "tuition fee." Then he turned and left.


    This means obviously that we will not teach Ge Erdan in the future.


    Although she likes Ge Erdan very much, and wants to change him slowly and make him strong, she provokes a stinky dog because of this. She is not willing to make herself submissive. She is not so good.


    "Hey, don''t go --" old man Ge opened his mouth to keep people, but wan chu''er didn''t look back at all and soon lost his shadow.


    "Wow --" Ge Erdan burst into tears, rushed into the house, entered his own room, and locked the house from inside.


    GE''s family is in a mess. Old Ge and elder Ge are very unhappy with aunt Ge. Old Ge blames aunt Ge for being here for a long time, and finally drives his daughter back to her own home.


    Although Wan chu''er was disgusted by Aunt Ge, she got it back face-to-face, so she put it behind her, mainly because she didn''t have the time to get angry with the worthless people.


    She went home to eat something, and then began to play with the computer and learn the basics of C programming. In the evening, old man Ge came to knock on the door to apologize. Unfortunately, whatever he said outside, Wan chu''er should not. When he was frustrated and ready to leave, the door opened. Wan chu''er, with a cold face, handed old man Ge a letter. "This is a letter I sent to Erdan. Please pass it on. I''ve made up my mind. I hope you don''t have to come here again." Ge old man''s face on the hope wings immediately become defeated, see Wan Chu son will firm, even don''t intend to let him into the door, had to take the letter to go. She promised to teach Ge Erdan before, but now she has broken her promise. Wan chu''er apologizes to ge Erdan in the letter, and writes a few words of encouragement and hope to ge Erdan, and agrees that GE Erdan can write to her if he has something to do. The next morning, Wan chu''er had a long time at home. After washing, she went to school with her things. She had three or four classes. After class, Wan Chuer and Maggie have lunch together and return to the dormitory¡° Hey, you know what? A month later, the new year''s party is collecting programs. I heard that all the performances will be graded at that time, and the winners will have big prizes. " As soon as Lin Yufei saw them, he said the latest news excitedly, and even joked: "how about we rehearse a program in our dormitory? Let''s start with four beauties, and we''re sure to win the grand prize. " As a result, Ma Tianjiao said with pride, "don''t take me with you. I''ve signed up for a solo." Maggie couldn''t help laughing, but wan Chuer didn''t hear it. He opened the book borrowed from the library and sat down on the chair to read it. Lin Yufei rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, "Ma Tianjiao, what are you going to sing then? Am I a thief? It''s not a shame. " Ma Tianjiao''s scar was uncovered, and immediately her eyebrows fell down and she called to Lin Yufei, "Lin Yufei, are you finished! Why are you so bad! "#### Everyone''s tickets have been received ~ thank you ~ thank you! Who can understand the reward of baby Haikui~

 Chapter 103

    Lin Yufei immediately countered: "no matter how bad I am, I''ll say something on my mouth, where I look like you, I''ll steal from my classmates."


    ......


    The two soon quarreled again. Maggie and Wan Chuer were immune to their quarrel.


    These two people have to fight every two days, but when they share the same interests, they will soon make up and forget about their quarrel.


    Maggie earphone to listen to English, Wan Chu son took to climb up the bunk to read a book, see for a while just lunch break.


    On the way to class in the afternoon, Maggie said to Wan chu''er, "chu''er, the New Year party Yufei just said, don''t you want to try it?"


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "I''ll forget it. I can''t sing or dance. I guess I can''t even pass the primary."


    Maggie looked at her and laughed like a chicken,


    "Who said let you sing and dance, you go up to show us a set of martial arts, to ensure the shock of the whole audience, beauty boxing, just listen very attractive."


    "No!" Wan Chuer refused, "I''m not a monkey, I don''t like to be surrounded."


    Maggie could not help laughing, "how is monkey, you say so, but to offend a circle of people."


    Wan chu''er said, "I''m talking about me. The singer can stand there and open his mouth. At most, he can wave his hand like a leader. If he practices martial arts, he can jump up and down like a monkey."


    Maggie blinked, hands together ten pairs of Wan chu''er begged: "for me, you play monkey, let''s go together."


    "You know martial arts, too?" Wan chu''er looked at her up and down. It didn''t look like it.


    Maggie said with a smile: "I play guzheng, you perform martial arts, we can definitely cooperate."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, it''s more true than real gold. There will be an important person on the day of the New Year party. It''s very important to me. I want to show my face in front of him." Maggie said seriously.


    Wan Chu Er ha a, say: "that we can''t cooperate more, went up stage, I definitely robbed your face completely, you can''t let people see you unless all expose.".


    However, if you want to reveal everything, I don''t think it''s necessary to let irrelevant people take advantage of it. Just take that person to the hotel and give him all the information. "


    With that, Wan chu''er ran out to the front and escaped from Maggie''s clutches.


    "Wan Chuer!" Maggie''s teeth itch with hate.


    Wan chu''er turned back and blinked at her. A radio wave that he saw was transmitted to her.


    On the Boulevard, a young and beautiful girl looks back and smiles. She looks mischievously at me. It''s just a beautiful scenery.


    It happened that this scene was seen by a boy next to him. The boy felt that he was shocked. He was stunned. When he saw the two girls walking away with a smile, he reacted and rushed to catch up.


    "Maggie, Wan Chuer"


    When they looked back, Maggie laughed. She poked Wan Chuer quietly and said in a low voice, "your pursuer, Li Gang."


    Wan Chu son gives her a white eye, way: "I don''t know, you handle." Then he turned and left.


    Maggie grabbed her arm and said, "no, they''re coming for you."


    "Monkey." Seeing that Li Gang was about to come to him, Wan chu''er said two words low.


    Maggie''s eyes lit up. "Really? Come on, come on, let''s go. I''ll SWAT this big fly. " She even pushed Wan chu''er to run faster.


    After the afternoon class, Maggie took Wan Chuer''s arm and went to the student union.


    Wan Chu son raises eyelid son to see her one eye, say: "I am in charge of play, you are in charge of monkey?"


    "Wan Chuer!" Maggie gritted her teeth. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Li Gang said that we would invite people in our dormitory to dinner. The goal is you, hehe."


    Two people are laughing noisily, imperceptibly walked to the student union''s building front.


    At the door, Wan chu''er''s foot seemed to stick firmly to the ground, and Maggie couldn''t push it.


    "Chuer, my good Chuer, help me."


    "You help me this time, next time you need to say anything."


    "If you really win the championship, you will get all the five thousand dollars."


    "In the future, some wild bees and butterflies will come at you, and I''ll stop them all for you."


    "Stop!" Wan chu''er interrupts Maggie''s nagging and asks, "is there a reward for the champion? Is it true or not? There''s no place to spend more money in school? "


    As soon as Maggie saw the play, she immediately explained, "the money is not from the school, but from the enterprise sponsored by the student union, in order to hold a new year party and expand its influence."


    It cost more than 6000 yuan to buy a computer. Now she has more than 20000 yuan in her hand. Maybe she will spend a lot of money at some time.


    Also don''t know when she can write software to sell, now have a chance to make money, Wan Chu son some heart.


    Seeing Wan chu''er''s hesitation, Maggie immediately adds fuel to the fire, and finally makes Wan chu''er make up her mind.


    Maggie happily embraces Wan Chuer to the student union office. They have to sign up first. Just after turning a corner, they heard someone talking at the corner in front of them. Maggie grabbed Wan Chuer and hissed¡° Wei Feng, I hope you don''t embarrass yourself. " A boy''s voice, words appeared in the name of Wei Feng, this name let Maggie and WAN Chu Er all hold their breath. Wan chu''er still remembers the voice. It was Chen Xiran who she and Maggie saw with Wei Feng before¡° Xiran, you know, going abroad is my dream. " Wei Feng''s voice soon rang out. Chen Xiran: "you have a boyfriend, and he is an officer." Wei Feng: "yes, he is an officer, and he is excellent. I don''t deserve him." Chen Xiran: "Wei Feng, you are excellent. You are worthy of anyone." Maggie and Wan chu''er looked at each other, and their faces were not very good. After a while, Wei Feng said: "Xiran, you know, I''ve been working very hard these years. He''s always busy and his work is always ahead of me. Now I see the army green, but I''m disgusted." Chen Xiran: "Wei Feng, don''t mention it. They are busy for the sake of our well-being." Wei Feng laughs. I don''t know whether to laugh at himself or something¡° Birthday, others have a boyfriend to celebrate, I have never been; Injured, others have a boyfriend in the side of comfort, I did not; When I get good grades, other people have boyfriends to share with me. I can only say to myself that you are great... Hehe... Xiran, do you think there is a difference between my boyfriends and those who don''t? "¡° Wei Feng, stop talking. " Chen Xiran seems to reach out and hold Wei Feng''s hand. Wan chu''er can''t listen any more. She doesn''t care about Maggie. She turns around and leaves here. Maggie waits for a few seconds and quietly follows Wan chu''er#### Today''s fourth more sent, feel hollowed out... Thank you candlelight Yingying baby''s reward~

 Chapter 104

    After walking for a while in silence, Maggie suddenly said, "I''m so sad and happy. Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing. Her feelings are very complicated now. Some of them are not worth Jiang Kechu, but others are not clear.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Maggie.


    Wan chu''er didn''t answer her, but asked: "do you still sign up for the new year''s party?"


    "Newspaper! Of course. " Maggie suddenly picked up her spirits and said to Wan Chuer energetically, "we two must shine brilliantly at the new year''s party and rob everyone of the limelight."


    Wan Chu son picked eyebrows and nodded.


    They strolled around the campus and returned to the office of the student union. Wei Feng and Chen Xiran were no longer there, but none of them mentioned what they had just done.


    Very smoothly signed up, Maggie asked the number of people who have signed up, but learned that there are now 100 programs signed up.


    It seems that the 5000 yuan bonus is very attractive!


    Generally, there are only about 20 programs in the new year''s party. Now there are 100 programs registered. You can imagine how fierce the competition is.


    Wan chu''er hesitated again. Wolong, the first university, is full of talents. Can the combination of her and Maggie win from so many programs?


    Maggie but let Wan Chu son rest assured, "we have someone inside, you rest assured."


    Wan chu''er was suspicious, but he didn''t say anything more. Forget it, just help Maggie at that time. As for the five thousand, it can only be regarded as the moon cake hanging in the sky.


    The primary is two weeks later, which means they still have two weeks to run in and rehearse.


    Maggie is not in a hurry. She said she would rehearse at her home this weekend, and Wan chu''er would be even less in a hurry.


    When Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao knew that they were going to take part in the new year, Lin Yufei was ok, but said that they would vote for them.


    Ma Tianjiao is a little jealous. She also sees that Maggie''s family is different. She should have some background. Unexpectedly, Wan Chuer''s country bumpkin is in Maggie''s eyes. They are inseparable all day.


    In fact, Ma Tianjiao was blinded by jealousy. In addition to having classes, Wan Chuer and Maggie are almost in the library when they don''t have classes. They don''t go back to the dormitory before the lights go out every day, and Maggie has her own circle of friends to play with.


    Since the last jade pendant stealing incident, Ma Tianjiao still looks down on WAN Chuer, but she is a little scared at the bottom of her heart. In her eyes, Wan Chuer is a barbarian, and she will use her fist if she doesn''t agree.


    After learning that Wan Chuer and Maggie are going to the new year''s party together, Ma Tianjiao can''t help it, but she still can''t help it. She says bitterly:


    "Qiqi, Wan chu''er has no talent when she looks at it. When you look at the last military training, she only does push ups. If you perform with her, you''ll be delayed. Let''s sing a song together. Let''s sing the song" meet 98 "at the Spring Festival Gala. We''re sure to win the championship."


    Maggie laughed and said, "Wan chu''er and I are going to perform push ups to make everyone laugh."


    Ma Tianjiao met a soft nail, in the heart some not happy, didn''t say anything more, just more see Wan Chu son not pleasing to the eye.


    As long as you don''t provoke her face to face, Wan chu''er directly regards her as the air.


    As soon as the class on Friday morning was over, Maggie directly took Wan Chuer to her home. "Go to my house for dinner. I''ve already said hello to my family. There''s still a week left. We have to hurry up and rehearse."


    But they haven''t rehearsed so far. Wan Chuer doesn''t know how well Maggie plays guzheng and Maggie doesn''t know how well Wan Chuer performs martial arts.


    Maggie''s house is in the west of Beijing. They took a taxi for nearly an hour to get there.


    When I got out of the car, I saw a guarded gate. The mottled wall was covered with plants. I could hardly see the scenery inside.


    Maggie helped Wan chu''er register at the guard, and then led her in.


    "There are a lot of rules in this compound. It''s troublesome for people to register." Maggie explained, Wan Chuer laughed and didn''t mind.


    In her last life, when she lived in the Jiang family, it was also a compound, and it was guarded.


    It seems that the Maggie family is not simple.


    Inside, they walked for more than ten minutes to see one small building after another. The buildings looked thick and solid, and each building was half hidden in tall trees.


    Here gives people a kind of old-fashioned and strict feeling. Wan chu''er didn''t feel anything because of his previous life experience.


    Maggie see Wan Chu son is still a calm appearance, in the heart can''t help nodding, think she is very determined.


    Maggie''s building is on the outside. She leads Wan Chuer through a small yard and pushes open the door on the first floor.


    "Sister Wu, I''m back. Is the meal ready?"


    Soon came out of the corner of the living room a middle-aged woman, she was wearing an apron, round face full of smile, "Qiqi back, this is your classmate, you wash your hands, you can eat immediately."


    Maggie said with a smile, "well, this is my friend Wan Chuer. This is our sister-in-law Wu. She is a first-class cook." When she introduced Wan chu''er, she used the word "friend" to make sister-in-law Wu pay more attention to Wan chu''er, and her smile became more enthusiastic. Wan chu''er politely said, "Hello, sister Wu." Mrs. Wu''s cooking is really good. There are only two people on the table, Mai Qiqi and Wan Chuer. They have four dishes and one soup. They have meat and vegetables. They have all kinds of color and fragrance. Wan Chuer has a good time. After dinner, Maggie took Wan Chuer upstairs¡° I''ll play you a tune first The two entered a room with simple decoration. At first sight, it was the place where Maggie specialized in guzheng. Maggie sat in front of the guzheng, wrapped her nails, plucked two strings, tried the sound, and then began to play. Wan chu''er sat and listened quietly. Although she didn''t know what kind of music she was playing, she only felt that her momentum was more and more majestic and heroic. She couldn''t help thinking about what martial arts actions she should use if she matched this song¡° What do you think of this song? " Asked Maggie, as she stopped. Wan chu''er nodded: "I think it''s very good, but I have to think about martial arts. If I can match your music, I have to look good." After listening, Maggie smiles and says, "there are some martial arts videos in my family. We can have a look at them for reference." No wonder I have to come home to practice at the weekend. It turns out that there are all kinds of things here, so Wan chu''er is willing to save trouble. In the afternoon, they nest in Maggie''s room and discuss while watching the video. When the discussion is heated, Wan Chuer stands up to demonstrate¡° I think it''s almost done. Just follow what we''ve just discussed. You can practice it first. " Said Maggie. Wan chu''er looked at her room. Although it was more spacious than the ordinary room, there was still something that couldn''t be done. He said, "let''s go outside and find a spacious place."

 Chapter 105

    Maggie tilted her head and said, "I know a place where you can practice martial arts."


    They came out of the house, and before they went out, Maggie ran back and took out one of her grandfather''s swords.


    As soon as Wan chu''er saw the sword, she was speechless, so she followed Anlian to learn some Kung Fu. How could she dance the sword.


    "I don''t have all kinds of martial arts."


    Maggie blinked and said, "try it later."


    Wan chu''er shook his head and went with her.


    After walking for a while, they came to the top of the compound, on a small hill. From here, they had a panoramic view of the whole compound.


    There is a small open square on the top of the mountain. No one can be seen on it. It is really a good place to practice martial arts.


    Wan chu''er warmed up, took off his coat, and started the drill according to what they had just discussed.


    The more she practiced, the more fluent her movements were, and the more relaxed she felt. When the last foot flew out, Wan chu''er''s throat roared.


    Maggie''s expression is a little strange, she said: "Chuer, you are like this, people think you want to fight with who desperately. Although there are gimmicks in fighting with beautiful women, they are not beautiful enough. "


    Wan chu''er wiped the sweat on her head and couldn''t help laughing. Just now, she just thought she was full of spirit and was very cheerful. How could she remember what was beautiful.


    "You''d better try with your sword." Maggie handed the sword.


    Wan chu''er laughs. This sword is really used.


    The first time she used the sword, although she had strength, she didn''t coordinate. It looked terrible. She just lost her pleasure.


    When Wan chu''er was fighting with the sword, there was a sudden sound in the nearby woods.


    Wan chu''er flew out with a sword and yelled, "who''s sneaking there? Come out for me!"


    The roar was very powerful. Maggie was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Great Xia Wan, you are so powerful!"


    Wan chu''er also returned to his mind. He couldn''t help but hold a sword in his hand. His words and deeds would be silly.


    Just then, a wheelchair slowly appeared in the woods. Wan Chuer and Maggie looked at it in surprise. A young man pushed the wheelchair out of the woods.


    There was an old man in the wheelchair. The old man''s appearance was clear, but his whole body was arrogant, and his eyes were sharp and old.


    Wan chu''er looks at Maggie. The old man is not an ordinary person.


    Seeing clearly who was coming, Maggie opened her mouth in surprise and said, "how could this great gentleman be here?" the old man glanced at her casually, which made Maggie recover quickly.


    She immediately ran respectfully to the old man and said carefully, "Hello, grandfather Zhong. Why are you here? "


    After asking, he felt that there was something wrong and said quickly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you. You can go wherever you want."


    The old man gave a random "um" and looked at Wan chu''er.


    Maggie followed his line of sight to see Wan Chuer standing there motionless, and explained, "that''s my friend. Let''s practice dancing here for a while."


    Although the old man was powerful, Wan chu''er was not afraid of him, and he had nothing to ask for.


    So when she saw the old man looking at her, she just nodded a little to show her respect.


    Maggie stood in front of the old man, waiting for his instructions. After a while, the old man slowly said: "sword dance should be dragon like tiger step, dragon playing Phoenix, hand eye body method step highly coordinated, in order to make people happy."


    With that, he motioned for the man behind to push him away.


    When the wheelchair rang for a while, Wan chu''er realized that the old man was guiding her to dance the sword.


    It''s just that the guidance is too abstract. She understands the literal meaning, but how can it be done?


    However, it was well intentioned, and the old man was supposed to be very powerful in the way of Maggie, so she called out, "thank you."


    The man''s step of the cart remained unchanged, and the man and wheelchair soon disappeared out of the sight of Wan chu''er and Wan chu''er.


    Maggie patted her chest and came over. She took a long breath and said to Wan chu''er, "you are really powerful. You don''t change your face in front of master Zhong. Don''t you think he has a strong sense of oppression? I didn''t dare to breathe just now. "


    Wan chu''er shrugged and asked, "who is master Zhong? He can frighten you."


    "A legend!"


    Wan chu''er blinked. His mind was really mysterious.


    The next time, Maggie is a little absent-minded. Wan chu''er doesn''t care about her. He takes the sword and thinks about what old man Zhong said just now.


    How to make a dragon like tiger walk, a tour of the dragon and a play of the Phoenix.


    She thinks that the dragon shaped tiger step should refer to the body method and footwork, and the swimming dragon and playing Phoenix is the final form.


    It''s a bit difficult. It''s one thing to understand and another to realize.


    Wan chu''er recalled the sword dance video he had seen before. He played back the actions in the video in his brain, and imitated, understood and practiced them one after another.


    Unconsciously, the sky began to turn yellow, and the sun was going to set¡° Chu''er, let''s stop here today, and we''ll continue tomorrow. " Maggie greets Wan Chuer¡° All right Wan Chuer took the sword. After they went back to Maggie''s house, Wan chu''er refused Maggie''s meal and made an appointment to come back here on Sunday. Wan chu''er walked to the gate alone, thinking about what he had just done, and suddenly a car stopped beside her. The window rolled down, revealing the face of the young man who just pushed the wheelchair. "Hello, would you like to give you a ride? It''s far away from the bus." Wan chu''er looked around in disbelief. She was the only one here. She laughed and said, "no, thank you. I can go by myself." I''m not related to her and I don''t know her. Suddenly, I want to give her a ride. Is that kind? In addition, the old man just sat in the car. He was so domineering. He really sat in the car, so he was not at ease. Wan Chuer said thanks and went on. The old man Zhong in the car snorted and said, "drive."¡° "Yes," the young man replied respectfully. Wan Chuer runs ten kilometers every day. Although it''s far from here to the bus station, it''s a piece of cake for her. She took the bus and went straight to the city. She bought two CDs of sword dancing and a toy sword, and then went home. The next day, Wan chu''er didn''t go anywhere at home. She kept practicing the sword dance on the computer. Since she promised to attend the party, she hoped to do her best. On Sunday morning, Wan chu''er went to Maggie''s house again. Maggie watched Wan chu''er practice again. It was an eye opener. The day before yesterday, he was still in a mess. Today, he looks like a model. It''s like that. If you practice again, you will be fascinated by a lot of young boys and girls.

 Chapter 106

    "OK, chu''er, you are really a surprise to me. If you don''t see me for a day, you''ll be able to change your face. I don''t think there are any experts in your family." Maggie''s kidding.


    Wan chu''er said lightly, "my girl has a strange skeleton, a unique talent, and can get through at a little bit."


    "You are not modest."


    ¡­¡­


    They talked and laughed for a while, then they planned to rehearse together.


    It''s a pity that Maggie''s room is not spacious enough. Wan Chuer can''t open it at all. She can touch the wall with a single rotation.


    After thinking for a while, Wan chu''er said, "record it with your walkman."


    "Good idea." Maggie agreed.


    They came to the peak square again.


    As a result, there was someone in the square this time. Mr. Zhong was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the distance. From a distance, there was a bleak taste in it.


    The man pushing the wheelchair was standing in the back.


    Maggie and wanchuer look at each other.


    The shock in Maggie''s eyes was no less than the day before yesterday. The old lady was usually simple and eccentric. She met her the day before yesterday and thought it was very rare.


    In the evening, I talked about it with father and grandfather. Father and son made several phone calls and inquired about it solemnly.


    I didn''t expect to see her again today. Maggie wanted to run home and call her grandfather.


    His grandfather highly praised Mr. Zhong. Many times he came to see him, but he was turned away.


    Wan chu''er was not so shocked, because she didn''t know what sacred master Zhong was. She just wanted to know if she was still practicing here today? Do you want to change places.


    As a result, I saw Maggie''s face in shock, and I couldn''t help being serious to the old man in the wheelchair in front of me.


    Maggie walked cautiously, one meter away from Mr. Zhong, and said respectfully, "Hello, grandfather Zhong."


    Master Zhong turned his head slowly, looked at Wan chu''er with the sword, nodded and said, "don''t worry about me, you can practice."


    "All right." Maggie obeyed.


    She went back and said to Wan chu''er, "let''s practice here. It doesn''t affect us."


    Wan Chu Er nodded, she didn''t care.


    The music in the Walkman sounded, Wan chu''er posed and began to draw the sword.


    The sword is like a white snake, spitting out letters, hissing through the wind, and walking around like a dragon. Sometimes it''s as light as a swallow. Sometimes it''s as light as a sword, sometimes it''s as sudden as lightning, and the fallen leaves are falling.


    What a beautiful jade dragon!


    For a moment, Maggie was so fascinated that she forgot that there was another master nearby, and she couldn''t help cheering.


    "Good job, chu''er! We are sure to win the championship


    Wan chu''er took back the sword and showed a smile. She was also very happy to be affirmed by her companion.


    "Will I steal your limelight?" Wan Chuer asked. After all, she went to the party to make Maggie show up in front of some important person.


    "Don''t worry." Maggie is not worried at all.


    Wan chu''er was resting and adjusting his breath when the old man Zhong in the wheelchair spoke.


    "Come here, little girl."


    Maggie hurried to the past two steps, while asked: "grandfather Zhong, what instructions do you have?"


    Master Zhong frowned and said, "it''s not you."


    Maggie stopped awkwardly. She looked at the old man and turned to Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chu son feels a little puzzling, do you want to guide her one or two?


    She walked a few steps towards the old man, kept a distance of four or five meters from him, and politely said, "what do you want to do?"


    Old Zhong stared at Wan chu''er''s face for a while, which made Wan chu''er feel a little hairy. Before she planned to turn around, the old man finally spoke.


    "Little girl, here''s a word for you: those who are too hard are easy to break, and those who are good and soft are invincible. A strong man is not necessarily a strong man. "


    He saw Wan chu''er''s strong character from Wan chu''er''s sharp sword. He knew that this kind of character was easy to go to extremes.


    Looking at the similarity between the girl''s trance, she gave some advice.


    Wan Chu son Leng Leng, this sentence she knows, this old man is teaching her how to behave?


    "Thank you for your advice." She knows how to thank the old man for his kindness.


    The old man snorted with disdain. He could see that the girl didn''t take his words to heart, so he waved the man from afar to push him.


    When the old man left, Wan Chuer still didn''t understand. Well, how could she suddenly get angry? She looked at Maggie.


    Maggie was more confused than she was. She couldn''t understand it, so she wanted to go home and talk to her grandfather about it.


    "Chu''er, why don''t we stop here today? Take this walkman back to practice first, and give it to me when the school is over."


    It can be seen that Maggie has something to do, and Wan chu''er is also a person with knowledge and interest. Naturally, he nodded.


    After Wan chu''er left, Maggie quickly called her grandfather. Mr. Mai answered the phone, but he didn''t think it was clear, so he asked his granddaughter to come in person¡° Qiqi, you say it carefully from beginning to end, and don''t pull it down at all. " As soon as he saw his granddaughter''s face, he said anxiously. So Maggie took them to the top of the mountain and saw Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong asked them to just practice martial arts. At last, Mr. Zhong snorted and left, saying it all over again. Grandfather Mai asked a few more questions. He didn''t understand how Qiqi''s classmates got into Mr. Zhong''s eyes. He met twice and got the old man''s advice twice¡° Tell me more about your classmate. " Mai Qiqi said, "Wan Chu is a man in Wutong County, S province. Her father was a soldier, and she died at the age of ten. Her mother died of cancer before she went to university. Now, Wan Chu is living in Beijing alone. She said she had no relatives." Master Mai thought for a while, and finally said, "I''ll get along with this Wan chu''er in the future." Although it''s not clear how old man Zhong can see Wan Chuer, it''s always right to make friends with Wan Chuer. Maggie nodded. "Chuer is very nice. I like her very much."¡° Well After his granddaughter left, Mr. Mai thought that in just three days, Mr. Zhong appeared twice in the compound there. Would he like to move there for a while? After Wan chu''er came home, he thought of the sentence that old man Zhong had said before. He thought that old man would not be aimless, so he found a pen to write down the sentence¡° Those who are too rigid are easy to break, and those who are good at softness are invincible. " Is it to make her soft? As if with Angelica before she said almost, angelica also always regret, but she is not too strong, the bow when the bow, the concession when the concession, and people laugh more, more goodwill. Think of Baizhi Xi, Wan Chu son a sad, she went into the bedroom, from the drawer took out the portrait of Baizhi Xi and looked at half a ring.

 Chapter 107

    In the primary of the new year''s party, Wan Chuer and Maggie''s programs passed smoothly because of their novelty, and Maggie''s good guzheng performance, Wan Chuer''s beautiful sword dance, and Ma Tianjiao''s singing program.


    In the dormitory, Ma Tianjiao is even more proud, humming endlessly from morning to night.


    "I said Ma Tianjiao, can you stop? It''s very annoying." Lin Yufei angrily shouts to Ma Tianjiao, "mourning begins early in the morning.".


    "Lin Yufei, you are just jealous of me. You are jealous that I can attend the orientation party." Ma Tianjiao hit back.


    "The devil is jealous of you, who knows how you passed the primary."


    "Lin Yufei, don''t let me win the championship because you don''t talk about it


    Lin Yufei sneered: "do your spring and autumn dream, unless we are deaf and blind, you can get the championship."


    "Lin Yufei --" Ma Tianjiao is not as smart as Lin Yufei. She always yells in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan chu''er runs back. Before entering the dormitory, she hears Lin Yufei''s mouth fight with Ma Tianjiao. She goes in without expression, takes the toiletries and goes to the bathroom.


    After washing, I went to the library with my schoolbag on my back. There were no classes in the first two days of the morning.


    After class in the afternoon, Wan chu''er doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory to hear Ma Tianjiao and Lin Yufei quarrel. Just like Maggie, he goes back to his home.


    In the next few days, Wan chu''er began her day reading. When she had no class in the morning, she would dance sword in the park nearby.


    During this period, he always meets old man Ge to come for a walk. Old man Ge thinks it''s a pity that Wan chu''er can dance swords. He just sees Wan chu''er''s determination. Although he says hello every time, he doesn''t smile, so he knows that his grandson can''t be forced to do that.


    The matter has already passed, Wan Chu son also won''t think much, see Ge old man, nod to say hello.


    Time flies, and soon it''s the day of the party.


    Seeing Wan Chuer at school in the morning, Maggie changed her old composure and began to be nervous.


    "Chu''er, do you think I''m beautiful She kept asking Wan Chuer.


    The dress that Maggie chooses is archaic, lilac long skirt, look very elegant, let a person shine in front of his eyes.


    "You must be the most eye-catching player in the room."


    Wan chu''er''s clothes are very simple. A pure white cotton and hemp training suit, although it is a plain style, it also has a strong wind.


    She deliberately chose the simplest clothes, because the main purpose of the program is to set off Maggie, which makes Maggie very grateful.


    Ma Tianjiao''s performance dress is a pink princess skirt, which makes her skin more crystal clear.


    When Ma Tianjiao takes a look at Wan Chuer''s training clothes, he will secretly sneer:


    Tubaozi is tubaozi. It''s so important to wear tubaozi on such an important occasion.


    Of course, she did not dare to say in front of Wan chu''er. She always said to Lin Yufei and Maggie when Wan chu''er was away.


    Lin Yufei cut a, lazy to pay attention to her, Maggie frowned, also ignore her, but in the heart to her more not happy.


    At 7:30 p.m., the school''s Cultural Square is full of music, crowds and bright lights.


    Wei Feng, the host, is red and knee high. He looks very beautiful.


    After the opening speech, Wei Feng began to introduce the selection rules for tonight''s performance.


    "There is an unwritten rule in the orientation Party of our first university, that is, every party will judge the most popular program.


    Just like tonight, there will be a champion coming out. Every freshman of Grade 98 will have a chance to vote. We will judge the champion according to the final result of everyone''s vote. The reward for this champion is 5000 yuan. "


    As soon as the "five thousand yuan" was said, there was a cry of surprise throughout the audience, and all the actors who were waiting for the show were too excited.


    One by one, the programs began to appear, and Wan Chuer''s and Maggie''s programs were put to the end as the finale.


    Maggie was nervous and kept scanning the audience.


    Wan chu''er only thinks that she is looking for the person who is very important to her, and she doesn''t care. She has a good attitude and watches the previous program carefully.


    Half way through the program, Wan chu''er had the confidence to fight for the five thousand yuan again.


    Because they are actors, their seats are right in front of the stage. Wan Chuer can see Wei Feng from time to time. She finds that Wei Feng keeps looking in one direction.


    In a moment of curiosity, Wan chu''er looks along Wei Feng''s line of sight and finds Jiang Ke Chu sitting in a group of students in plain clothes.


    Is this for weifengchang?


    Wan chu''er thinks about the conversation between Wei Feng and Chen Xiran. He thinks that Jiang Kechu is very good for Wei Feng. You see, it''s all about holding up his girlfriend.


    He didn''t go to any party or movie with her in his last life.


    Jiang Kechu has long found that Wan Chuer, who is sitting in front of him, has nothing to do with it. Because of the many people in front of him, Wan Chuer''s back has been straight and straight. In a group of people, his cool temperament is outstanding.


    At the end of the party, it''s Wan Chuer and Maggie. The staff first carried Maggie''s zither to the field, and then Maggie slowly appeared in the middle of the stage. As soon as she appeared, just like every time a beautiful woman appeared in front of her, there was always a crowd. Wei Feng in order to take care of Maggie, also specially praised a: "what a beautiful woman!" Because of the lighting effect and Maggie''s ethereal skirt, the people below only feel that Maggie''s figure is beautiful, just like the immortals coming down to earth. For a time, the howling of wolves is even louder. When Maggie sits in front of guzheng, the music starts, and Wan chu''er goes on the stage quietly from the dark place. With the sound of the music, he starts his sword. We thought it was just a guzheng performance, but we didn''t expect that there would be a sword dance to help the Zheng. Moreover, it was a pretty girl, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After a few seconds of silence, the audience burst into thunderous applause. It''s true that this show is so much better than the song and dance performance of yishuier, and even some people shout "champion". When leaving, Wan Chuer still quietly stepped down, leaving the stage for Maggie. Jiang Kechu saw Wan chu''er leave so low-key and squinted. He didn''t expect that the girl had the virtue of making people beautiful. The party program is all over, and then the voting will leave. The results of the selection will be announced the next day. For a moment, the venue is in a mess. Wan chu''er looks for a place to change her clothes and comes out. She wants to find Maggie. As a result, she does not find her in the meeting hall. Is Maggie meeting with that important person? That she still don''t disturb, think, Wan Chu son then found a nobody''s way to leave, she didn''t plan to go back to dormitory to listen to Ma Tianjiao''s scraping noise, decided to directly out of the school door to take a taxi home. When we got to the road in front of the college student activity center, we saw Maggie standing against the wall. Wan Chuer ran to say hello to Maggie as soon as her eyes were bright. As a result, I just ran a few steps and heard someone talking. The voice is very familiar. It''s Wei Feng and Jiang Kechu. It turned out that Maggie was listening to these two people. Wan chu''er was stunned, bit his lips, and walked to the shadow behind a pillar. Wei Feng and Jiang Kechu are talking in an office of the university student activity center¡° Brother Jiang, I''m sorry. Let''s break up. " Wei Feng said with a sad face.

 Chapter 108

    Jiang Kechu face a black, say: "don''t talk disorderly, I send you home."


    Wei Feng stepped back and shook his head. "Brother Jiang, don''t you think there''s something wrong between us?"


    "Stop it."


    "I didn''t make a scene. We''re not suitable. I said I''m going to break up! You are always so opinionated that you can''t hear others. Can you face up to our problems? " Wei Feng is a little excited.


    Jiang Kechu looked at his hand. Just now Wei Feng waved it away mercilessly. He asked in a deep voice:


    "What can be the problem between us? We have to break up. "


    Wei Feng lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to see Jiang Kechu again, but she said: "we are not suitable for each other."


    "Why not? When did it start to be inappropriate? Why didn''t it be inappropriate when we were together?"


    Jiang Kechu asked calmly, but he couldn''t hear the ups and downs in his voice.


    Wei Feng said: "brother Jiang, don''t get excited. Let''s have a good talk. I hope we can get together and get together."


    Ha ha, Wan Chuer outside can''t help sneering, but Jiang Kechu is calm. Wei Feng can''t see that Jiang Kechu is excited and is about to break up. What else can he say to have a good talk and get together!


    This is probably green tea Whore!


    Jiang Kechu''s vision is really bad. He chose such a girlfriend.


    Think of oneself again, Wan Chu son heart way: the girlfriend didn''t choose well, the wife also didn''t choose well, Jiang Ke Chu this vision is really hopeless.


    Jiang Kechu was silent for a while and said, "you say it."


    "Brother Jiang, your heart is only work, but I hope my boyfriend or other half, the most important thing in my heart is me, always put me in the first place, not always busy, never have time to accompany me." Wei Feng complained.


    "I have you in my heart." Jiang Kechu said definitely.


    Hearing Jiang Kechu''s words, Wei Feng was a little excited,


    "Do you celebrate my birthday with me? Did you accompany me to a movie? Did you accompany me to the bar for a drink? Accompany me to the mountain to see the meteor shower? Did you accompany me to a painting exhibition? "


    Jiang Kechu looked at her and said, "on your 18th birthday, I was in a bar. It''s not a good place for a good girl to go. If I have time, you can bring it up and I can go with you."


    Wei Feng''s eyes were red, and he said with a sad smile: "on the 18th birthday, there were many people. What I said was that they had given it to me alone. How come the bar is not the place for good girls to go? On the contrary, I think it''s a good place to enjoy leisure."


    "We are together. If I don''t ask, you will never show up. You will accompany me only when I beg you. For example, tonight is my last time to be a host before graduation. If I didn''t ask you, you would not come.


    Why can''t you take the initiative to appear beside me and accompany me? "


    Jiang Kechu pursed his lips and calmly asked, "who accompanied you to the bar, accompanied you to the mountain to see the meteor shower, and celebrated your birthday alone?"


    Wei Feng''s excited mood is suddenly confused by Jiang Kechu''s problems. If he is choked, he can''t say what he wants to say.


    Outside eavesdropping on the two people, Maggie and Wan Chuer at the same time said a good heart!


    Wei Feng was a little flustered and didn''t dare to look into Jiang Kechu''s eyes. He just said, "brother Jiang, we are talking about our relationship now."


    "You tell me who it is?" Jiang Kechu stares at Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng bit his lip and said, "after graduation, I will go abroad. I have already contacted the school."


    "Who is it?"


    "Brother Jiang, do you have to do this?"


    In the middle of the stalemate, another man suddenly appeared.


    "It''s me! Don''t force Wei Feng. " Chen Xiran came in through another door.


    Maggie and Wan chu''er were surprised. They didn''t find anyone else.


    Seeing Chen Xiran come in, Wei Feng stands in front of Chen Xiran and looks at Jiang Kechu nervously,


    "Brother Jiang, listen to me. We are not what you think. Xiran is very nice. Nothing happened between us."


    Jiang Kechu stares at Chen Xiran and asks coldly, "do you plan to go abroad with Wei Feng?"


    Two people didn''t seem to think that he would say such a sentence, both Leng.


    Chen Xiran responded and nodded: "I will always accompany Wei Feng. I know what she wants, and I love her very much." After that, he looked at Jiang Kechu nervously.


    For a long time there was no sound, Wan chu''er was close to the pillar, and used the cold of the pillar to cool his inexplicable sadness.


    "I see. I''ll talk to both families." For a long time, Jiang Kechu some dejected voice came, and then the door was opened, Jiang Kechu tall figure appeared in Wan Chuer''s line of sight.


    Wan Chuer looks at Jiang Kechu and walks forward without hesitation. After a few seconds, Maggie follows Jiang Kechu.


    So tonight''s performance is for Jiang Kechu!


    Wan Chuer suddenly, Maggie said Jiang Kechu is her male god. She continued to stand there, and after a while, Wei Feng and Chen Xilan hugged each other and came out, no one found her. Wan chu''er feels her chest is stuffy. She knows that Jiang Kechu is actually sad, but seeing Jiang Kechu sad, she doesn''t feel well either. Maggie ran after Jiang Kechu for a long time and finally stopped him¡° Brother Jiang, wait for me. I''m Maggie. " Maggie called twice, Jiang Kechu heard, and then stopped¡° Oh, Maggie, what can I do for you? "¡° Brother Jiang Maggie summoned up her courage, stood in front of Jiang Kechu and said firmly: "I just heard what you and Wei Feng said. Sister Wei Feng doesn''t want you. I want you. Brother Jiang, I like you very much. I''ve loved you for many years. Don''t worry. I''ll never abandon you. " With these words, she felt her heart beat like thunder and looked at Jiang Kechu nervously. Jiang Kechu said to Maggie like a child: "I''ve seen your performance today. It''s very good. It''s very late. Go home quickly. Don''t say that again in the future." He didn''t take Maggie''s words seriously at all. Maggie worried, said: "brother Jiang, I''m serious, I really like you." Jiang Kechu couldn''t help but restrain his expression and said seriously, "Maggie, I don''t have the heart to tell you this now."¡° I can wait for you. " Maggie cut in. Jiang Kechu frowned and said, "it''s impossible for both of us!" The tone is very firm. Maggie burst into tears, "brother Jiang, I''m good-looking. Can''t you really think about me?" Jiang Kechu shook his head and accentuated his voice¡° Wow -- "Maggie hid her face. Wan chu''er didn''t know how long she had been standing in the dark. Until her legs were sore, she slowly came out of the dark and continued to go outside the school.

 Chapter 109

    It''s one thing to think and another to hear.


    Wan Chu son didn''t expect to see Jiang Ke Chu kicked, will be so uncomfortable.


    Her heart seemed to be blocked by a big stone, and she couldn''t breathe. She wanted to vent, but she didn''t know how to vent.


    It''s already 12 o''clock in the morning. There are no buses and taxis for a long time. Wan chu''er is walking home like a ghost.


    She couldn''t help but think whether Jiang Kechu was suffering now.


    She can see that Jiang Kechu cares about Wei Feng, otherwise he won''t listen to Wei Feng''s accusation, and he won''t try to save it, although it failed.


    Even Chen Xiran''s sudden appearance gave Jiang Kechu a hard blow. When Jiang Kechu came out of the office, she saw his heavy and rapid steps.


    It was a sign of his sadness.


    I don''t know how Jiang Kechu will tell his family. I''m afraid he will understate it and take all the responsibilities to himself. He is always so responsible, and he once carried a lot of pot for her.


    Now she witnessed with her own eyes that Jiang Kechu was going to carry the pot for another woman. This kind of feeling was a little uncomfortable.


    Wan chu''er thought wildly and didn''t pay any attention to the situation around her until her road was blocked by three flowing yellow maohuns.


    "Go away!"


    Wan Chu son''s head also didn''t lift, coldly say.


    "Hahaha, this chick told us to go away." One of them, Huang Mao, was as loose as a joke.


    The rogue with a chain around his neck said with a smile:


    "This chick is really good-looking. I love you tonight."


    Say to want to stretch out claw son to touch to come over to Wan Chu son''s face.


    Wan chu''er stepped back two steps and dodged the paw. His eyes flashed and he looked back and forth. At the same time, he pricked up his ears and listened.


    Good. It''s a lonely road. There''s no one. It''s quiet.


    The three hooligans thought Wan chu''er wanted to run away or find someone to save her. The more they laughed, the more licentious they became.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. There''s no one here."


    "Brother, this girl''s skin is white and tender. It must feel good."


    "Beauty, just follow your brothers. They will be gentle. Ha ha ha..."


    "Pa!"


    Wan chu''er threw his backpack to the ground and made a sound in the silent night.


    The three hooligans were stunned. They didn''t know what Wan chu''er meant.


    Before they could recover, Wan chu''er got out of her leg. She kicked the man in the middle on the chest. The other side stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    "Shit! If you dare to beat me, catch her for me. "


    Wan Chu Er twisted his neck, and the blood began to shout excitedly.


    Wan chu''er was fighting with the three gangsters because he knew how to fight.


    After Jiang Kechu left the first university, he remembered that his car was still in the school parking lot. He took a deep breath and went back to pick up the car.


    It was late at night, and there were fewer and fewer cars and people on the road, but he was still driving aimlessly.


    He remembered that four years ago, Wei Feng was also in a red dress and confessed to himself.


    Over the past few years, he thought he and Wei Feng were very good, and they would work together for a lifetime.


    The work is very busy. He thinks that Wei Feng understands him and appreciates him very much. Therefore, he will always meet his requirements.


    He had a meeting tonight to discuss the exercise plan.


    But Wei Feng made a phone call. He still tried to push the meeting to tomorrow. The result is to break up.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to pester, things have come to this step, he chose to become a beauty.


    But always feel the heart of a gas, let him have the whole person more gloomy.


    Jiang Kechu stopped the car, rummaged through the car and found half a pack of cigarettes.


    Smoke lit, he did not have the desire to smoke, so watching the smoke slowly burning in the dark.


    Hearing well, he soon heard the fight coming from the nearby alley.


    He wanted to ignore, but a fierce female voice came.


    "I beat you to death!"


    His first thought was: how can a girl be so rude and call herself Laozi.


    Maybe he is really old, and there is a generation gap with the young girls now.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Kechu threw the cigarette away and jumped out of the car.


    That''s Wan Chuer''s voice!


    Wan chu''er grabbed a yellow hair and beat it one after another. At the same time, he had to avoid the attack of the other two people.


    The four on both sides didn''t look very good. They were all painted.


    Wan chu''er''s hair is in a mess and his eye is blue.


    One of the hooligans was lame, the other was colorful, and the two nosebleed were very clear.


    There was still one who was grabbed by Wan chu''er and couldn''t open.


    "Elder sister, please stop. Can''t we stop fighting?" The lame mouth cried.


    Wan chu''er glared: "I haven''t had a good fight yet."¡° "Oh", everyone continued to scuffle, fists hit on the body, but wan chu''er didn''t feel pain, just felt that the depression in his heart slowly dissipated. In this chaos, Jiang Kechu''s vigorous figure appeared. He grabbed two iron claws, and two hooligans around Wan chu''er were thrown out. Wan Chu Er looked up and said, "Jiang Ke Chu?" Taking advantage of this gap, the hooligan in her hand struggled to run. Wan chu''er made an effort to "don''t run." Jiang Kechu is speechless to the scene in front of him. Wan Chuer''s hair is in a mess, and his face is also beautiful. He is holding a more messy head in his hand. After a few minutes, Wan chu''er followed Jiang Ke Chu with his backpack and bared his teeth. They walked on in silence. Jiang Kechu pressed again and again, but he didn''t roar out the lesson. A girl doesn''t go home in the middle of the night, fighting with a hooligan! Thinking about it, he felt like his chest was going to explode.

 Chapter 110

    Wan chu''er deliberately fell behind a few steps. She could feel that Jiang Kechu was on fire now. Maybe it would break out if she was not careful. It was better to stay away.


    When he got to the car, Jiang Kechu opened the front passenger''s door, took a deep look, carefully observed his Wan Chuer, motioned her to get on, and then turned to the opposite driver''s seat.


    Wan chu''er went to the car, carefully closed the door, opened the back door, and directly sat in the back.


    Jiang Kechu saw her movements in the rearview mirror. Her deep eyes were so black that they were about to drip ink. The veins on her forehead were jumping, and the air pressure around her was even more terrible.


    As soon as she sat down, it was a pain when she accidentally touched her waist. Wan chu''er took a breath and quickly stood up. As a result, her head went directly to the roof of the car. She fell back to the seat again, and showed her teeth in pain.


    Jiang Kechu closed his eyes, got out of the car with a black face, took out a cushion from the trunk and threw it to her.


    "Lean on this."


    If you care, you have to keep a face.


    It''s always the heart and the tongue.


    Wan Chuer curled his mouth, took the cushion, sat down slowly, and then said: "I''m ok, thank you."


    Jiang Kechu starts the car slowly and drives to the residential area where Wan Chuer lives.


    To the place, Wan Chu son endure pain, a little bit down move.


    I didn''t feel it when I was fighting. After sitting for a while, my whole body began to hurt more.


    Jiang Kechu looked at her and sighed. He went to the door and stretched out his hand.


    Looking at the familiar and strange hand, Wan chu''er was stunned. It seemed that there was a magic in her hands, which made her eager to hold it, but her reason told her never to touch it.


    She clenched her teeth, sneered, and muttered, "it''s so sentimental."


    With that, she jumped out of the car.


    "Ah -" but his leg was sore and he fell off the car.


    Jiang Kechu was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Wan Chuer lying on the ground, he sneered and said:


    "Where is that fragile? Where is that affectation?


    Aren''t you cruel? One against three! Why are you lying here now? You''re up. "


    Wan chu''er was lying on the ground and couldn''t move for a long time. She felt that her leg was going to be broken and her waist was going to be broken. However, when she heard Jiang Kechu''s Schadenfreude, she was very angry.


    Who is she in such a mess for? Because who? If she had just grasped his hand, could she have fallen? Not for his innocence!


    Jiang Kechu is on purpose, is on purpose to watch her fall to the ground!


    He could reach out and hold her.


    She tilts her head and stares at Jiang Kechu.


    "Uncle Jiang, what''s wrong with my fight? I didn''t let you fight again. Do you think I''m very happy to lie on the ground like this? Or are you upset that I''m here to vent your anger? "


    After that, she regretted that she was angry with Jiang Kechu.


    He has just been kicked. Why should she make it worse? Now he is weak.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Jiang Ke Chu''s face became darker. He pulled Wan chu''er up from the ground like a chicken and directly grabbed her upstairs.


    "Ah, ah, ah, let go, pain, pain, pain!"


    Wan chu''er let him go because of the pain, but Jiang Ke Chu didn''t hear it. He was not moved at all. Wan chu''er was so angry that he began to scold him again.


    "You bastard!


    You''re down the drain!


    You''re not happy anywhere else, so you want to take it out on me! What a man!


    Or the people''s officers, they''re just bastards!


    ¡­¡­¡±


    At the door, Jiang Kechu directly takes out the key and opens the door. Wan Chuer takes a close look. It''s her key, and he doesn''t know when Jiang Kechu took her key.


    Entering the door, Jiang Kechu throws Wan Chuer on the sofa.


    "Ah Wan chu''er covered his back and cried out.


    Jiang Kechu had seen it for a long time. Wan Chuer had skin and flesh injuries, most of which were muscle injuries, so he didn''t worry. His anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally broke out.


    "Look what you look like now!


    A hooligan? When did you learn to fight with hooligans? Don''t you know martial arts? Just two little hooligans with three legs, you can''t clean them up and make yourself like this! "


    Is this about her? You think she was beaten? Ten thousand Chu son in the heart move, endure pain to sit up, looking at Jiang Ke Chu.


    By Wan Chu son that pair of water Ling Ling''s big eyes stare at, still how to see how innocent, let Jiang Ke Chu stagnate.


    Wan chu''er looked at this opportunity and said: "Uncle Jiang, I''m wrong. Don''t tell me the same thing. I''m forbidden to fight. It''s miserable. In fact, it''s nothing. You can go back too. Everyone is tired all day."


    She wants to drive Jiang Kechu away, otherwise Jiang Kechu can train her for an hour. Now she''s all sore and wants to go to sleep, but she doesn''t have the energy and Kung Fu to be trained. After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Jiang Kechu''s sword eyebrows stood up. He was angry, but he pretended to be calm and said slowly, "since you call me uncle, I''ll talk about you for your father." Wan Chuer wailed, Jiang Kechu, you black fox! If you don''t want to be called uncle, just tell me. What else can you teach me for my father. Wan chu''er glanced at the opposite wall, and the line she pasted on the wall said, "if you are too rigid, you are easy to break, if you are good, you are invincible." In my heart, I remember that the more she came to Jiang Kechu in her last life, the worse Jiang Kechu was; If she shows her weakness once in a while, Jiujiang will always satisfy her. So Wan chu''er blinked, sniffed and choked: "brother Jiang, I''m wrong. I won''t call your uncle any more. I''m in pain all over now. I''m sleepy and tired. I really want to have a rest. Please." Then he looked at him pitifully. Wan chu''er suddenly came here, and Jiang Ke Chu''s anger suddenly seemed to get stuck, and then slowly began to dissipate. He looked at Wan chu''er and thought about her poor life. He could not help but feel soft hearted and said with a straight face, "don''t do this kind of thing again. You should remember that you are a top student in the first university. You should study hard and repay the society after graduation." Wan chu''er immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "you''re right." Jiang Kechu looked at her and sighed. He felt that his hair was going to be white by the girl. After a while, I finally felt that it was not good to walk away like this, so I cleared my throat, frowned and asked, "where do you have severe pain? I''ll show you. If you go to bed like this, it will hurt more tomorrow."¡° "Ah?" Wan Chu son opened big eyes, after reaction comes over, she quickly waves a hand: "don''t ache don''t ache, don''t need." Looking at her that pair of guard against him, such as the appearance of wolf, Jiang Kechu canthus straight pumping, "you are not calling my uncle, what are you afraid of."

 Chapter 111

    Wan chu''er rightfully said: "men and women give and receive are not clear, you''d better go back."


    Jiang Kechu is really about to be angry and happy, he said: "just now I can see clearly, when you hold the head of that hooligan in your arms, why didn''t you think that giving and receiving is not clear?"


    This words sounds a little wrong, Wan Chu son is don''t want to let Jiang Ke Chu touch.


    "I definitely don''t need your help. I''ll massage myself. Please go back."


    Being chased out by Wan chu''er three times at a time, Jiang Ke Chu turns black. He feels that the girl is nervous and doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. After two steps, he pushes her down on the sofa and presses Wan chu''er''s leg with one leg.


    Wan chu''er was lying on the sofa and yelled, "no gift, no gift!"


    Jiangkechu airway: "don''t worry, I don''t insult you, no one will insult you, I don''t have this hobby, little girl go to school every day don''t learn, I don''t know what in mind."


    Wan chu''er said in his heart that your last life was indecent to me for ten years!


    "Ah - OH - hiss"


    Soon, Wan chu''er''s cry rang out in the small room. Jiang Ke Chu had a cold face and pressed her sore place through her clothes.


    Press to press Wan Chu son to feel comfortable finally, she also no longer struggles.


    If Jiang Kechu wants to be a good person, he should be helped. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer any losses. However, I didn''t expect that Jiang Kechu was just rubbing the injured place for her.


    Is it because I''m not attractive enough?


    Just get up this idea, Wan Chu son claps oneself on the head.


    Stop!


    You and Jiang Kechu are impossible in this life!


    Jiang Kechu looks at Wan chu''er slapping herself for no reason, and shakes her head speechlessly. It is estimated that the girl is really confused today. Otherwise, how can she fight with the hooligans.


    In order to divert attention, Wan chu''er thought about it and said, "Uncle Jiang, in fact, I overheard you breaking up with that one today. I''m really careless." She hastened to clarify.


    Jiang Kechu''s action on his hand was stunned. He was stirred up by this girl. He almost forgot what happened before.


    Now Wan chu''er is ahead of time, and Jiang Kechu is a little low again. He keeps pressing Wan chu''er''s legs with a wooden face.


    "Ah, it hurts. I heard it by accident. You don''t have to take revenge on me. You have to take revenge on the wrong person." Wan Chuer protested.


    "Shut up." Jiangkechu cold road.


    Wan Chu Er curled her lips. After a while, she said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. She gave you up so easily, which shows that she doesn''t really love you."


    Jiang Kechu sneered: "do you know what love is? Don''t meddle in the affairs of adults


    Oh, I''ve lived more than ten years than you, of course!


    Wan Chu''s heart was tucking up, and continued, "you are so excellent that you should find someone who truly loves you and make complaints about your work mate. For example, what do you think of Maggie? "


    At this point, Wan chu''er, against the sudden high pressure above his back, made his airway with a drum


    "I think Maggie is very suitable for you. You don''t know. You are Maggie''s God. She likes you very much. For you, she went to the orientation party tonight. Do you think she is very beautiful tonight?"


    "In fact, she is not only beautiful today, but also good-looking on weekdays. Besides, Maggie has a good personality. You know her well. You two are a pair of talented and beautiful girls, right?"


    Jiang Kechu''s last effort made Wan chu''er cry out in pain.


    He stood up, patted the invisible dust on his hands and clothes, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that you still have the potential to be a matchmaker."


    Wan Chuer: "as long as I can find you a suitable girlfriend, I don''t care what I do."


    Jiang Kechu glanced at her, "don''t meddle in your business!"


    Then he went to the door, intending to leave.


    Wan chu''er was silly. She looked at the wall clock. It was 1:50 in the morning.


    "Uncle Jiang, where are you going when it''s so late? Just make do with me for one night, and you can sleep a little more." Seeing that Jiang Kechu''s nostrils began to open and close again, she quickly added:


    "I sleep in the bedroom, you sleep on the sofa, I will lock the bedroom."


    Jiang Kechu sneered and said, "now it''s not clear what men and women give and receive?"


    What a grudge!


    Wan Chuer smirked and said, "you are not my uncle." Then he ran into the bedroom.


    Don''t say, Jiang Kechu''s massage technique really works. She can move freely.


    Jiang Kechu stares at Wan Chuer, who has escaped like a rabbit. How can he want to catch that girl and beat her?


    Shaking his head, Jiang Kechu called to the door: "remember to lock the door. I''m leaving."


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Wan chu''er heard the sound of the living room closing outside.


    She picked her eyebrows, went out, locked the door from the inside, washed her face, and fell asleep. This night was really tiring.


    After Jiang Kechu left from Wan Chuer, he sat in the car. Instead of rushing to start the car to leave, he looked up at the lights of Wan Chuer''s house. He rubbed his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking. When the lights went out upstairs, he started the car and left for the army. The next day Wan chu''er woke up and took out his watch. It was already 12 o''clock at noon. Looking at the bruise on his arm, it has turned into a piece of red. This is a sign that the congestion is dispersing. It should be better in two days. This is the credit of Jiang Kechu''s half kneading. She stretched a stretch, thinking about the next thing last night, heart, in fact, Maggie and Jiang Kechu really can be together, is also good. It can be seen that Maggie likes Jiang Kechu very much, and Maggie has a straightforward personality. She doesn''t like Wei Feng''s green tea and is greedy for romance. Anyway, it''s much better than her being with jiangkechu. How to think of some heart plug? Wan chu''er closed his eyes, got up and took a hot bath in the bathroom. He didn''t want to eat, so he turned on the computer and wrote a small program. Soon she was immersed in the world of the program, throwing everything about Jiang Kechu out of the sky. At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, when there was a knock on the door, she looked up from the computer. Who will come at this time? Wan chu''er stood up from the computer desk and went to the door. He raised his voice and asked, "who is that?"¡° It''s me, Jiang Xiaoxiao. " Jiang Xiaoxiao''s voice came from outside. How could Jiang Xiaoxiao come at this time? Wan Chu son thought in the heart, quickly opened the door. Outside, Jiang Xiaoxiao is dressed in purple sportswear, carrying two bags of things with the name of a big supermarket on the bag¡° Come on in, Xiaoxiao. " Seeing Wan chu''er''s face, Jiang Xiaoxiao burst out laughing and said with a smile, "are you really fighting with the hooligans?" Wan Chu Er blinked. Is Jiang Ke Chu so big¡° I''m defending myself. "

 Chapter 112

    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t see the other place. He handed the two big bags in his hand to Wan Chuer directly. Then he poked around her blue and red eyes and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful."


    Wan Chuer


    For those who study art, aesthetics is different from that of ordinary people.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "just now my brother called me and said that you had a fight with a hooligan last night. You were hurt a lot. I don''t think you can come out today. Let me buy you something to eat."


    Jiang Kechu is such a good man. He is always cold in face and warm in heart. Wan Chuer sighs in his heart.


    She cheered up and said with a smile, "thank you. I''m actually fine."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her face that blue and red, tut tut two, "looks not very good, no wonder my brother does not trust you." Then the tone turned, and he asked with a smile: "tell me quickly, why you are fighting with the hooligans, and my brother won''t tell me."


    Wan Chuer pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile and said lightly:


    "When I come home at night, I come across three hooligans who want to play with me, so I have to play with them. There are many people on the other side, and then I become like this, but they don''t get much advantage."


    "Three hooligans!" Jiang Xiaoxiao exclaimed: "you can beat three! It''s amazing


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, heart road river Xiao Xiao this once small sister-in-law, as always innocent, don''t eat people between fireworks.


    "Fortunately, your brother came in time and saved me."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao when she said is true, said with a smile: "with my brother in, you certainly can''t eat the loss, the capital is so big, you and my brother can meet, really predestined relationship."


    This girl, how can she say something wrong? She doesn''t want to be predestined with Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pesters Wan Chuer to tell her the details of the fight last night. Wan Chuer is so dizzy that she has to say a little bit. After all, fighting is not a good thing.


    As a result, the girl finally said: "Chu Er, if you have another chance, you must take me. I also want to fight with hooligans."


    Wan Chu son is a faltering, the heart way really takes you to fight, your elder brother has to strip me alive.


    She quickly changed the subject, "what food did you bring? I''m just hungry."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot this one." Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed. She originally sent food to the wounded, but she pulled Wan Chuer around for a while.


    "There are instant noodles, bread, biscuits, fruit peel, apples, grapes... I''ve had my meal. You can eat yours. Don''t worry about me."


    Oh, it''s so complete. There''s fruit dandelion. It should be bought for her.


    Wan chu''er said thanks, but without affectation, he took out a bag of instant noodles directly from the inside and went into the kitchen. He added an egg and two vegetables and cooked a bowl. She didn''t eat all day. She was really hungry.


    She is a mediocre cook, and has not learned 10% of Baizhi Xi.


    Sure enough, when Wan Chuer was eating noodles, Jiang Xiaoxiao took the fruit dandelion peel and chewed it on the side. While chewing, she visited Wan Chuer''s room. Last time she came, she didn''t look at it very carefully.


    She pointed to the line that Wan chu''er had written on the wall: those who are too rigid are easy to break, those who are good at softness are invincible, and said, "is this what you wrote? I don''t think it''s very nice to stick it on the wall. I can draw a picture, or I can draw a picture for you and you can hang it on the wall. "


    Wan chu''er ate noodles and said casually, "OK." Her handwriting is really not very good.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s painting level is really good. When she left last life, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s paintings were often taken out to participate in art exhibitions.


    Wan Chuer originally wanted to talk to Jiang Xiaoxiao about Jiang Kechu being kicked by his girlfriend, and then by the way, he would match up Maggie and Jiang Kechu.


    But after thinking about it, she closed her mouth again.


    In the future, she should be less involved in Jiang Kechu''s affairs.


    If Maggie and Jiang Kechu are really predestined friends, they can do it without her talking in the middle; If she doesn''t have a chance, she''s also making trouble. Why not.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stayed for a while. Seeing that it was too late, she said goodbye and left. Wan chu''er took her to the gate of the community and watched her get into a taxi.


    The next day, Wan chu''er was reading at home, and Ge Erdan came nervously.


    "Sister chu''er, I heard that you are injured. I''m worried about you. Don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Looking at this little poor Luo Bu''s head, Wan chu''er''s heart softened. She tilted her head and said, "come in."


    Ge Erdan''s eyes suddenly lit up. After he entered the room, he sat down on the sofa and looked at Wan Chuer''s face.


    "Sister chu''er, does it hurt? Don''t you know martial arts? How can you be beaten? "


    Wan chu''er couldn''t tell him the truth, but said: "there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains. It''s inevitable to get a little hurt in the competition with people. It will be better in two days."


    Ge Erdan nodded his head.


    Ever since aunt GE''s death, Wan chu''er has never seen Ge Erdan again. Now the little guy heard that she was injured, but he came running here.


    "How do you know I was hurt?"


    Ge Erdan said cleverly, "my father saw you in the community last night. I wanted to come last night, but they wouldn''t let me." Wan chu''er sighed and quickly asked, "now you come here, do your family know?" Ge Erdan said, "I told my father."¡° Oh Wan chu''er is really inexperienced in chatting with a child, and Ge Erdan is introverted. They begin to stare at each other, which makes Wan chu''er impatient. She can''t drive Ge Erdan away. People come to see her anyway. Wan chu''er turned his mind and asked, "did you practice the martial arts I taught you before?"¡° I''ve done it. "¡° Oh, go and play with my sandbags. Practice your boxing well. If anyone bullies you again, you will fight back hard. "¡° All right Ge Erdan happily agreed, Chu er''s elder sister didn''t drive him away. So the next time, Wan Chuer read a book, GE Erdan played with sandbags, either kicking or beating. After spending more than an hour in this way, Wan chu''er worried that the Ge family would come and sent Ge Erdan home. She stayed at home for another day. On Monday, Wan chu''er arrived at school just before class. She wore a cap and covered her eyes a little. When Maggie saw Wan Chuer, she pointed to her eyes in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? How can a weekend be like this? " Wan Chu son sees her one eye, light way: "accidentally fell a fall." Maggie naturally didn''t believe it, but no matter how she pestered her, Wan chu''er was killed and fell, and could not ask for another word. After class, Maggie sat on the seat and didn''t go. Wan chu''er picked up his books and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° I''m lovelorn. " Wan chu''er: "no matter Wan chu''er''s reaction or not, Mai Qiqi said:" Alas, I''m hateful. I''m not born to you. You think I''m small. " Wan Chu son looked at her bulging chest and said calmly, "it''s not small at all."

 Chapter 113

    Maggie covered her chest and scolded Wan chu''er: "hooligan!"


    Wan Chu son a finger picked her chin, learning that night that hooligan''s appearance, say: "young girl, go to play with big Ye."


    Maggie couldn''t help laughing.


    Being interrupted by Wan chu''er, Maggie''s melancholy was washed clean.


    When eating, Maggie can''t help telling Wan Chuer about that night. She wants to find someone to tell her. She thinks Wan Chuer is the most suitable.


    Wan Chuer is not a man who can talk everywhere.


    After listening to Maggie''s words, Wan Chuer said that Jiang Kechu was really determined. Maggie that night was very immortal and beautiful.


    She seriously asked Maggie, "are you sure you really love your brother Jiang, rather than being blinded by his appearance?"


    Maggie thought and nodded.


    Wan chu''er continued to ask: "can you guarantee that you won''t become the second Wei Feng in the future? Can Jiang Kechu put his work first, can he not go home for ten and a half days, and can he live alone in an empty house? "


    There was a little hesitation on Maggie''s face. After thinking about it, she bit her lip and nodded.


    Wan chu''er sighed in his heart, ah, a little girl blinded by the so-called love.


    Maggie urged Wan Chuer: "tell me quickly, what''s your good idea?"


    Wan Chuer said:


    "If it''s not me, I''ll be the mountain.


    Entangle him for a period of time, and then make a confession. If he still refuses, then continue to entangle him for a period of time, and then make a confession for a third time. "


    "What if brother Jiang still refuses?"


    Wan chu''er: "then you can accept your fate. Your brother Jiang really doesn''t like you. Forcing will only make you suffer."


    Maggie dropped her shoulders and said, "I thought you''d make me stick to it."


    "After three things, you''re not without people." Wan Chu son light says.


    Maggie was greatly moved and put her arms around Wan chu''er. "Chu''er, you''re so good!"


    But wan chu''er took out her arm from her hand, swept her eyes to the front left, and said in a low voice:


    "Ah, here comes my wild bee and butterfly. It''s up to you!" Then she left without looking back.


    Maggie looked up dully. Li Gang''s smiling face froze in the distance. Looking at the direction of Wan chu''er''s departure, she looked very smart.


    Can she sympathize with Li Gang?


    No, she can''t mess with Chuer.


    Back to the dormitory, Lin Yufei saw Wan Chuer''s face injury and made a fuss.


    When Ma Tianjiao saw Wan chu''er''s embarrassed eyes, she was very happy. She turned her back to Wan chu''er, looked at Wan chu''er in the mirror, and peeped carefully at Wan chu''er from the mirror. She kept saying "ought to!"¡° You deserve it And so on.


    In the evening, when she came back from the library, Lin Yufei excitedly said to her, "Wan Chuer, you and Maggie''s program got the highest votes, that is to say, you are the champion, ah - you actually won 5000 yuan."


    Wan Chu Er opened his eyes and asked, "where did you get the news?"


    "The voting results are posted at the gate of the dormitory. Didn''t you see it?"


    She remembered that when she just came back, there were several people standing in front of the information placard. She thought it was other second-hand trading information.


    Lin Yufei cried, "you and Maggie must be invited to dinner. They are going to high-end hotels."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "if you can really get 5000 bonus, it''s definitely a treat. You can order whatever you want."


    Five thousand yuan of unexpected joy makes Wan Chuer in a good mood.


    One side of Ma Tianjiao sour way: "is to get the first, this is also the credit of others Maggie, Maggie guzheng play well, just got so many tickets, some people take advantage of not to say, but also self righteous, self assertive, want me to be Maggie..."


    At this time, just returned, Machi Qi directly said: "no Chu Er, there will be no first, I Chu Chu and early said," if the prize really won, five thousand pieces all belong to Chu, so, five thousand pieces of how to spend, Chai son has the final say. "


    All of a sudden, Ma Tianjiao''s face immediately looked good. She wanted to be angry, but she didn''t dare to provoke Maggie. She wanted to send her anger to Wan Chuer, and she was afraid that Wan Chuer would cut her with a sword. For a moment, she got an internal injury and almost vomited blood.


    Lin Yufei couldn''t help laughing.


    After a week, the bonus was paid. That night, Wan chu''er invited Lin Yufei and Mai Qiqi out to have a big meal. Naturally, Ma Tianjiao didn''t take part in it.


    When Ma Tianjiao knew, she even cried bitterly. She ran to the Counselor''s office and told Wan Chuer that Wan Chuer was crowding her out in the dormitory.


    Because the counselor was present when Ma Tianjiao stole Wan Chuer''s jade pendant last time, she didn''t like Ma Tianjiao very much. So after Ma Tianjiao complained, she just perfunctorily dealt with it, and didn''t even talk to Wan Chuer once.


    After class on Friday morning, Maggie stayed with Wan Chuer, who was going home.


    "Chu''er, I''m going to visit Xiaoxiao at Jiang''s tomorrow. Brother Jiang will go home this weekend. Would you like to go with me?" Wan chu''er looked at her speechless and asked, "what am I going to do?" Maggie sighed and said, "since brother Jiang refused me mercilessly last time, I''m afraid to see him now. If you accompany me, I''ll be confident." Wan chu''er said faintly: "since ancient times, there have been countless incidents of being prized in the corner by my best friend. I went. Maybe there is nothing wrong between you and Jiang Kechu. Do you really want me to go?" She doesn''t want to go to Jiang''s house. When she mentions Jiang''s house, she can think of her work in her last life. It''s shameless. Moreover, she planned to go back to the bridge and the road with Jiang Kechu bridge. Naturally, she avoided the word "Jiang". After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Maggie was stunned for a moment. She thought that Wan chu''er really dared to say anything, and said so much! She looked at Wan chu''er''s pretty nose and swallowed. Maybe it''s really possible¡° Forget it Wan chu''er patted her on the shoulder and said, "come on!" The next day, Wan chu''er was at home, writing a program. All of a sudden, the door was knocked. She entered several test cases in a hurry to confirm the correctness of the program, and then got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a big surprise appeared in front of her. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Maggie are holding hands. Behind them stands the expressionless Jiang Kechu. Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "chu''er, we are going to see a movie. Come with us." Wan chu''er looks at Maggie, who winks at her with an expression of entreaty. Oh! What''s the matter! You''re dating. You''ve got to take her? It''s a man sitting at home. Guns come from the sky¡° No Wan Chuer didn''t want to, so he refused. Hearing Wan chu''er''s refusal, Jiang Ke Chu''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully.

 Chapter 114

    Seeing Wan chu''er close the door, Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao squeeze in directly, then close the door tightly from the inside and shut Jiang Kechu out.


    What the hell?


    Wan chu''er looks at them.


    Maggie took Wan chu''er a few steps into the room and put her hands together


    "Chu''er, you can go. I just came from a car with brother Jiang. I''m nervous. I don''t know what to say. I''m not so nervous when you''re here."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also said: "we said that three girls were going out to see a movie, and my brother agreed to follow. If you don''t go, my brother will definitely go back."


    Wan Chuer laughed and said to Maggie, "you can''t do this. You don''t even know how to say it. You just have a good relationship with me. You''re not nervous when you''re with me."


    Maggie, with a bitter face, fell directly on WAN chu''er''s shoulder and said, "Oh, if only you were brother Jiang."


    "Ha ha" Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "no, chu''er, don''t rob people with my brother."


    It seems that the Jiang family all know that Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng broke up. It''s been more than a month, and Jiang Kechu is not a muddler.


    Wan chu''er can''t speak for a long time. Just like Maggie, what is the true love of Jiang Ke Chu.


    Not that love can make people become brave!


    Look at this girl, how refreshing she is. It''s really worrying.


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath and said to Maggie, "then you can take Jiang Kechu as me. You can talk to him as you usually talk to me. You have to adapt now. Otherwise, when you two get married, will Xiaoxiao and I help you?"


    She turned to Jiang Xiaoxiao again and said, "just don''t go. Find an excuse to stay here and let Qiqi and your brother go to the cinema. A man and a woman are just right. Who do you want to light up when you go?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao eyes a bright, "good idea, but how can I let my brother agree?"


    As she spoke, Maggie cried, "no, you two can''t abandon me."


    Wan Chu''s children''s language center of gravity is long: "don''t you like Jiang Kechu? Such a good chance to be alone gives you. You have to cherish it!"


    Maggie cried: "brother Jiang''s aura is too strong. I''m afraid that you can distract him a little bit. Who knows if brother Jiang will say more heartless words when we are together. He won''t refuse me when you are here."


    "Chu''er, please, go with me."


    Looking at Maggie like that, Wan chu''er asked the sky speechless!


    Jiang Xiaoxiao clapped her hands and came up with a good idea. She came to Wan Chuer''s ear and said in a low voice:


    "Chu''er, let''s go with Qiqi. When we get to the cinema later, we will take advantage of the confusion and walk away with them directly, so that they can live a world of two?"


    Wan chu''er is going to be speechless and choke. Who is Jiang Ke Chu? Can he let you go?


    Jiang Kechu can bring you a needle in a haystack. Xiaoxiao, do you know your brother or not.


    Forget it, she will sit with Jiang Xiaoxiao and let Maggie sit next to Jiang Kechu.


    I can''t get rid of them.


    She had to put on her clothes and went out with them.


    It''s like helping Maggie once, and then she hides at home. No one should knock at the door, so that they can''t find her.


    Jiang Kechu was on the phone when he got off the building. He saw them go downstairs and said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with it when I get back." I hung up.


    "Brother, let''s go." Jiang Xiaoxiao said.


    Jiang Kechu nodded, and his eyes swept over Wan Chuer.


    When getting on the bus, Wan chu''er took Jiang Xiaoxiao directly to the back seat, leaving the co pilot''s seat to Maggie.


    This time, Maggie didn''t try to wriggle. She seemed to be in the co pilot''s seat calmly.


    Jiang Kechu starts the car.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, after Jiang Xiaoxiao said a few words, the car was quiet and depressed. Maggie looked at Wan Chuer frequently.


    Wan chu''er helped her forehead and had to say in a voice, "Uncle Jiang, are you busy recently?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the car. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Maggie looked at her at the same time.


    Wan Chu son a Leng eye, reaction come over, these two girls are not willing her to call Jiang Ke Chu uncle?


    What is she calling? She won''t call brother Jiang that greasy and crooked.


    She glared back at Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao one by one.


    My brother is not so old.


    Maggie: you call uncle Jiang, are we going to be different?


    Jiang Kechu Piao to the rear-view mirror, Wan Chuer upright stare, the corner of the mouth tilted, said: "OK."


    "That''s great. Qiqi is going to buy a birthday present for her father, but I don''t know what to buy. Uncle Jiang, please give it a reference."


    Wan chu''er is proud of his sentence. Now you two can always talk. Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s faces suddenly became strange. After a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "Uncle Mai just had his birthday last week. Our family gave him a gift." Er... What a coincidence? Wan Chuer''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He said, "Oh, I remember wrong. It''s Maggie who plans to buy a gift for uncle Jiang... Grandfather Jiang. Give her an idea." Jiang''s father''s birthday hasn''t been, and it''s just in the near future. Maggie finally kept up with the pace and said to Jiang Kechu with a smile: "yes, brother Jiang, I don''t know if my uncle has anything he likes?" Jiang Kechu concentrated on driving and said, "just ask Xiaoxiao." Well, a word pouted Maggie back. The girl must be suffering again. Wan chu''er is brave to do what is right: "Uncle Jiang, you are a man. Men know more about men''s ideas. Can you have a little grace?" Ya, I don''t feel pity for jade at all. Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a quick smile: "brother, our mother said that we would let Qiqi come to play more often in the future. Qiqi will definitely come for our father''s birthday. You can give Qiqi an idea." After half a sound, Jiang Kechu said: "then buy some tea." This is not bad. Jiang''s father really likes tea. Maggie, like listening to the holy voice, said happily, "OK, I''ll prepare a tea for my uncle." Finally at the cinema, Wan chu''er takes Jiang Xiaoxiao to buy food and throws Jiang Kechu and Maggie in the hall. They wandered around the mall for half a while, guessing that the movie was almost over, and then sneaked back to the door of the cinema, waiting to see what happened to Maggie and jiangkechu. At the door, however, they saw Maggie standing there in despair¡° What''s the matter? " Two people hurried to ask. Maggie was sad and said, "brother Jiang told me not to waste my time on him. He said it''s impossible for both of us." Wan Chu son frowns, "that he directly left you to ignore?" Maggie shook her head. "No, I said I would wait for you here. Brother Jiang has something to do with him."¡° Alas Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed and Wan Chuer patted Maggie on the shoulder.

 Chapter 115

    Three people found a place to drink, each asked for a drink, and began to sit in.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere was a little low for a moment.


    Maggie is still immersed in the just hit, listless, alone licking the wound.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao holds her cheek and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Wan chu''er regretted the idea he gave to Maggie. Now it seems that Jiang Kechu didn''t mean anything to Maggie. He even said that he was defending himself and didn''t give Maggie any hope.


    And Maggie on this advice, where is not jiangkechu can''t look, should be the little girl''s hero complex, if there is a lover eventually married, it''s best.


    Even if not that fate, but also sad for a while alone, with the passage of time, will gradually get better, and even in the next let her heart, will soon forget jiangkechu.


    Otherwise, when Wei Feng and Jiang Kechu were together, she didn''t fight for it once.


    If they are really together, Jiang Kechu, a workaholic, will disappear for a month or two. It''s not that ordinary people can''t stand it.


    It''s one thing to yearn for love and another to live together.


    I can still remember the example of Wei Feng.


    Wan chu''er began to reflect on whether she had done something wrong. She didn''t want Jiang Kechu to experience another Weifeng incident, at least not because of her.


    She looks at Maggie and thinks about janbachu.


    After the decision, the two people''s affairs, she no longer meddle, shut up.


    What can they do with each other? Let''s go along with the fate. Whether they succeed or not, don''t be affected by her anyway.


    After half a sound, Maggie sighed, "Alas!"


    Wan chu''er took a sip of tea, but he didn''t hear it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao cheered Maggie, "don''t lose heart, Qiqi, when you chased my brother with avant-garde Sister Feng, it was a long time ago."


    Maggie wry smile: "at least at that time your brother did not so clearly refused sister Wei Feng."


    She is not reconciled. She is no different from Wei Feng? Wei Feng went to the first university, she also went to the first university, Wei Feng is beautiful, she is not ugly.


    "Xiaoxiao, hasn''t brother Jiang come out of the shadow of sister Wei Feng yet?" She asked.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said uncertainly: "it''s been more than a month. It should be all right. The things sent by Wei Feng in my brother''s room have disappeared."


    Maggie turned to wanchuer. "Chuer, what do you think?"


    Wan chu''er said with no expression: "I don''t know."


    After a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly asked: "chu''er, what kind of boyfriend are you going to find in the future? I heard there are a lot of people chasing you


    Wan chu''er sneered and said: "if you ask what human love is, it''s just a promise of life and death." Then, with a change of tone, he disdained to say, "I don''t want to touch this kind of thing that casually calls people to die. I''m a celibate!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Maggie gape at her. At this time, celibacy is still a very new word.


    "What''s good about being single?" Asked Maggie.


    "It''s much better." Wan chu''er said calmly: "for example, at least not like you, for a man to live or die, alone, you can do what you want, go where you want, free and free."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked forward to hearing this and said, "how smart! I don''t want to live or die for a man. "


    Maggie blinked.


    Wan Chuer finished the tea in the cup. "Don''t sit here and sigh. We are all 18 years old. We should play happily in the world."


    Then she got up, grabbed one and left the place.


    Three people played in the playground all afternoon and screamed all afternoon.


    Wan chu''er looks at Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao. They are so excited that they blush. Where is the decadence before.


    She can''t do anything else. It''s OK to have a good time with them.


    Three people have a big meal outside again, just break up and go back to each family.


    Wan chu''er dragged a body tired, slowly back home, she stood at the door with the key to open the door, just about to close the door, a big hand blocked the door.


    She looked up and saw that it was Jiang Kechu who had left Maggie.


    Subconsciously, Wan chu''er''s hand is forced to hold the door handle and close the door.


    But where her strength has Jiang Kechu''s big, Jiang Kechu a hand easily lets her drag not to move the door minute.


    Wan Chu son stares at him, "Uncle Jiang, did you go to the wrong place?"


    Jiang Kechu looked at her and said in a deep voice, "let''s have a good talk."


    About what?


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about, I refuse!" Wan Chuer will not give up.


    Jiang Kechu said, "are you going to talk to me here like this? I don''t care. There may be people here any time. "


    That calm appearance, let Wan Chu son want to bite him. Why do you have to talk if you say so. Well, in the face of absolute force, she is not Jiang Kechu''s opponent. You see, she can''t even close the door. Jiang Kechu made up his mind to talk to her, so this conversation will certainly happen. There are six families on the first floor of this building. The one on the left has a loud retired aunt. She can often hear her gossiping about other people''s family. The one on the right has an obscene man who often peeps at others. Seeing Wan chu''er several times, I kept looking at her. Wan Chuer doesn''t want her neighbors to see her and Jiang Kechu at the door of the stalemate, resulting in misunderstanding, he became the conversation of others, had no choice but to compromise. Looking at Wan chu''er''s back, there is a smile in Jiang Kechu''s eyes. What did Jiang Kechu come to talk to her about? Wan chu''er can probably guess. So she sat down on the sofa, and after Jiang Kechu sat down, she took the initiative to say, "Uncle Jiang, I''m wrong. In the future, I''ll never get involved in the business between you and Maggie. Whether you want to be good with Maggie or with other women, it has nothing to do with me. I''m not going to make my own decisions and meddle in my own business any more. " Finish saying this slip of words, Wan Chu son then looks at Jiang Ke Chu. Wan chu''er''s big eyes looked at him, and Jiang Ke Chu seconds understood the meaning: you don''t have to say anything more, I understand, and I will change it. You don''t have to say anything more, so let''s go. Jiang Kechu''s right fingers closed quickly like a fan and became a fist. After Wan chu''er got to that action, all of a sudden the whole person was not good. She moved her body backward, tensed her nerves, secretly prepared herself, and even more closely watched Jiang Kechu''s every move. Last life, whenever Jiang Kechu wanted to bully her to bed, he often had this action. What did she say? What did she do? Wan chu''er, on guard against Jiang Kechu, recalled what he had just said and done! Jiang Kechu is a beast!

 Chapter 116

    Jiang Kechu didn''t expect Wan Chuer to be so clever. He guessed the purpose of his coming, and he was very clever. He automatically admitted his mistake, and consciously guaranteed that he would never manage again.


    He thought Wan chu''er would like last time, say a lot of good things about Maggie, let him get along with Maggie.


    The result has not, this wench looks at and does not seem to be perfunctory him.


    Looking at Wan Chuer''s clear big eyes, Jiang Kechu felt that he couldn''t sit still.


    He nodded and suddenly said, "are you afraid of me?" He could see Wan chu''er''s defense.


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Jiang Kechu would ask like this. She turned her mind, nodded her head twice, and said: "yes, it''s nice to be alone in a room. Uncle Jiang, if you don''t have anything else, just..."


    "You''re not telling the truth." Jiang Kechu looks at Wan Chuer aggressively.


    The girl is very brave. When she was fighting with the three hooligans that day, she didn''t have any worries about this. But when she faced him, she was always on guard and alienated.


    Wan chu''er is going to be crazy. If I don''t tell you the truth, just listen to me. I''m driving you away. I''m driving you away!


    Seeing Wan chu''er want to be angry and hold back, Jiang Ke Chu just feels itchy. He unconsciously clenches his hands and stands up.


    No more.


    "Remember what you said today. Don''t meddle in my affairs in the future. I''ll go."


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Jiang Kechu would suddenly stand up and go. For a moment, he was a little overjoyed. He quickly stood up and said, "take your time. Goodbye."


    Seeing that she couldn''t wait, Jiang Kechu picked her eyebrows, but didn''t say anything more. He just told her to close the doors and windows, and left.


    After this time, Wan chu''er didn''t see him again in two months.


    Maggie occasionally sighed with her, "brother Jiang, if you haven''t come back from the mission for so long, what''s the matter?"


    Wan chu''er directly grabbed the book, "it''s going to be a holiday examination."


    Maggie wailed and hugged Wan chu''er''s notebook tightly to open the crazy review mode before the exam.


    Li Gang finally blocked Wan chu''er after the exam.


    Wan chu''er looks at him without expression, waiting for Li Gang to speak.


    Li Gang, a second-generation rich man, has always had a strong foundation in front of others, but when he met Wan chu''er, he was short of breath.


    "Wan chu''er, consider being my girlfriend. I''ve never chased a person like this. I''ll recognize you in my life."


    Since the beginning of this semester, Maggie took Wan Chuer to eat with them, he fell in love with Wan Chuer at first sight, but wan Chuer never looked him in the eye.


    He blocked Wan Chuer countless times, but every time because Maggie interrupted, she slipped away.


    He couldn''t give up because he couldn''t see and touch, especially when he caught a glimpse of the New Year party, he was obsessed with Wan chu''er.


    Wan Chuer said coldly, "I don''t need a boyfriend."


    After chasing Wan chu''er for such a long time, Li Gang could be dismissed with such a sentence. He said with a smile:


    "I know the situation of your family. If you are my girlfriend, I can cover all the tuition and living expenses for four years in University. And after graduation, if you want to go abroad, I can go abroad with you, and I will be responsible for the expenses."


    In recent years, going abroad is something that many people yearn for, especially for the graduates of the first university. More than half of them will go to the first-class universities in Europe and America for further study.


    Others may be moved by going abroad, but wan Chuer has lived more than ten years in her last life. She knows that the moon abroad is not so round, the land is vast and the population is sparse, and life is extremely inconvenient. If she stays at home, there will be more opportunities. After all, the rapid development of the country is in these ten years.


    So she has never considered studying abroad, going out to have fun and experience, but she has no objection.


    As for the tuition fees, she is not worried. If she sells the house, she will have a lot of money immediately.


    See Wan Chu son ponder a smile, way: "you this is to want to support me?"


    Li Gang was shaken by Wan chu''er''s smile. He said quickly, "it''s not to support you. I''m pursuing you. I''m willing to spend my life with you and share all my wealth."


    See him say sincerely, Wan Chu son only feel trouble, she cold face again, way: "have no time."


    Then he took two steps to the side, trying to bypass Li Gang.


    It''s not easy to block Wan chu''er once, but Li Gang doesn''t let her slip away so easily. He blocks Wan chu''er again.


    It seems that some of them are not easy to escape.


    Wan chu''er stopped again and stepped back two steps. She looked at Li Gang and asked, "do you know why I haven''t been looking for a boyfriend and I don''t want to find a boyfriend?"


    Li Gang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how Wan chu''er would ask this question. He shook his head.


    Wan chu''er lowered his voice and said, "because I don''t like men, I only like women."


    Li Gang immediately petrified, he looked at Wan chu''er stupidly, half ring back to God. What did he hear?! This time it''s easy to get rid of Li Gang. Before Wan chu''er left, he played a prank again and said in Li Gang''s ear: "keep it secret for me." After half a sound, Li just turned around. He looked at Wan Chuer who had gone away, and suddenly felt that he had been hit by 10000 points. After the exam, it''s winter vacation. Lin Yufei is packing in the dormitory. Even Ma Tianjiao doesn''t have all kinds of affectations in the past. She is eager to pack up and get ready to take the train. Maggie asked, "chu''er, will you go back to S Province in winter vacation?" Will you come back? Who is there in Wutong county? Wan Chu son shook his head, light way: "still not sure now." When Wan chu''er thought of her sadness, Maggie said, "if you are alone in Beijing for the Chinese new year, Xiaoxiao and I will come to see you then."¡° Good Wan chu''er answered casually¡° Wan Chuer, someone''s looking for him. " Wan Chu son is in a daze when someone outside shouts, Lin Yufei pushed her, she just recovered, quickly out of the dormitory. Who will come to her? When he got out of the dormitory, Wan chu''er saw an gang with a bag of apples standing in front of the information bulletin board¡° Wan Chuer. " When he saw Wan chu''er, he said hello. Unexpectedly, Angang will come to her. When she left from Wutong County, Ann gave her the telephone and address of Angang, but she did not want to go over to Anyang steel. Wan Chu son light smile next, way: "an steel elder brother, how did you come?" Angang met Wan chu''er when she was a sophomore in senior high school. Now Wan chu''er has changed a lot compared with before, and the whole person seems to be a little more human. He said with a smile: "I think you are going to have a holiday. My father is afraid you won''t go back. Let me see you. If you don''t have a place to go, I will take you in. I have a place there." Very simple words, plus just she was thinking of angelica, suddenly poked in the heart of Wan chu''er that soft string.

 Chapter 117

    "Angang, wait for me."


    Wan Chu son finish saying this words, also don''t wait for an Gang to say again what, turn round to return to the dormitory in a hurry.


    At this moment, Wan chu''er wants to find someone to talk to and share his experience in college.


    "Ah, the apple I bought for you..." Angang cried anxiously. It''s a pity that Wan Chuer''s figure has disappeared in the girls'' dormitory building. He can''t get in, so he can only wait at the door for a moment.


    Wan chu''er went back to the dormitory and began to pack things. She didn''t have many things in the dormitory. She took a few books, packed some clothes, folded the mattress and covered it with a snake skin bag.


    She''s the latest, but the fastest.


    Ma Tianjiao stares at her, and Maggie asks, "Chu Er, who''s looking for you?"


    "My brother." Wan Chuer said with a smile, and then took things and left.


    "Brother?" Maggie said to herself, when did Wan chu''er have another brother?


    Lin Yufei heard, quickly opened the window and looked down.


    "Eh, Wan chu''er and a man are outside."


    One sentence attracted Maggie and Ma Tianjiao to see what Wan chu''er said to the man. They walked away with a smile.


    They don''t know this man.


    After Wan chu''er left the door, he carried his luggage and said to an Gang, "brother An Gang, I have a house in the capital. Please take me home."


    "Ah? Oh


    Angang was surprised that Wan chu''er had a house in the capital, and was embarrassed to ask, so he quickly took a bag from Wan chu''er.


    Out of the school gate, Wan chu''er beckoned for a taxi, reported the name of the community, and went straight home.


    Angang began to open his eyes when he entered the community. When he saw Wan Chuer''s small room, he was even more surprised to open his mouth.


    Judging from the decoration in the room, the house seems to belong to Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "brother Angang, you can sit at will. I bought this house in Beijing."


    "You should know that I sold the house of our house in Wutong County, plus the money that I had to dish out the pickle business. I paid some for my mother and the rest of the money was enough to buy such a big house." She explained.


    Angang looked around and said with a smile, "well, it''s just right for a girl to live here. The public security here should be OK."


    Wan Chuer joked: "you forget, I have studied martial arts with teacher an for two years. If anyone doesn''t stare at me, it''s just his bad luck."


    "I''ve heard my dad say that he''s no match for you now." Angang laughed.


    Wan chu''er washed some apples brought by Angang. They ate them. In the warm living room, they were like ordinary brothers and sisters, asking each other about each other and talking about their own affairs.


    When Angang heard Wan Chuer say with pride that she won 5000 yuan by a set of sword dance at the party, she opened her mouth and praised her repeatedly.


    Seeing Angang happy for her, Wan Chuer also felt happy.


    Angang now works in an Internet company as a programmer.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "brother An Gang, it seems that we are going together, and we have to give more advice in the future."


    Angang readily said: "no problem, after writing the program encountered problems, although to find brother, other aspects of the problem, you can also come to me."


    Wan chu''er answered with a smile.


    Angang saw the computer in the corner of Wan Chuer''s living room, and originally wanted to help her to see anti-virus and optimize the system. As soon as it was turned on, the computer ran very smoothly. Several disks were classified and things were put in order.


    He marveled at Wan chu''er''s proper arrangement. At the same time, he looked at her hardware parameters, and was shocked.


    "Your computer configuration is very advanced."


    Wan chu''er said: "a friend I know helps to configure it. Brother Angang, if you need me, I can introduce him to you. He works in the electronic city and has two hands in hardware."


    Xiaoshan was very enthusiastic about her. Later, she had nothing to do with shopping in the e-mall. Occasionally she met Xiaoshan. Every time she met Xiaoshan, she would send her two genuine software CDs to play.


    Angang waved his hand, he basically uses the company''s computer, home does not need so good configuration.


    On this day, Angang had dinner here before he left. The meal was made by Angang. I didn''t expect that Angang''s program ape was good at cooking. Maybe it was not my mother''s child who was in charge early.


    This is the first time that Baizhi Xi has been so relaxed since her death.


    After this afternoon together, Wan chu''er and an gang are as close as relatives.


    During the Spring Festival, Angang did not return to Wutong because of the busy company.


    On New Year''s Eve, Angang and Wan Chuer eat hot pot and watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    It''s the time of happiness that the door of Wan chu''er''s house is knocked.


    Who will come at this time? It''s the Spring Festival.


    They looked at each other for a moment, but they were all puzzled.


    "I''ll open the door." Angang road.


    Yesterday, Jiang Kechu had just finished his task and returned to the capital. He didn''t finish the handover report until noon today. When I heard the words of the thousand and one children who had not returned to Wutong, I saw one of them in the capital. I could not help sitting there. Looking for an excuse, Jiang Kechu drove out of his home. After walking around the city for a long time, he found a supermarket that was still open. He bought a lot of new year''s goods in a hurry and rushed to Wan Chuer''s home. As soon as the door opened, what he saw was not wan Chuer, but a strange young man. The moment he saw Angang, the look on Jiang Kechu''s face became dark. Angang looks at the tall man in front of him. In a second, his momentum becomes low pressure. He can obviously feel Jiang Kechu''s displeasure, and he can''t help stepping back. "Who are you looking for?" he asked carefully At this time, Jiang Kechu had calmed down. He heard the music of the Spring Festival Gala and the smell of hot pot. He said quietly, "I''m Chu er''s friend. Who are you?"¡° Brother Angang, who is it? " Wan chu''er saw that the gate of Angang station was still, so he came over and saw Jiang Kechu carrying two bags of things. She was stunned for a moment. How could Jiang Kechu come here. It seems that I haven''t seen Jiang Kechu for a long time. Have I finished the task at last? Angang gives way to the place and looks at Wan Chuer questioningly. Big new year''s, Wan Chu son thought of a and happy new year, so he laughed, said: "Uncle Jiang, you come, come in." Then he said to Angang, "this is from my father''s army." Jiang Kechu is carrying things, following Wan Chuer and an Gang, his heart is a little heavy. He just saw clearly that Wan chu''er was wearing casual home clothes, and the smile on his face was very relaxed. This is something he had never seen before. Is it because of the "Angang brother" in front of him? It''s so sweet, Angang.

 Chapter 118

    Entering the room, Angang saw an outsider and stood awkwardly for a moment.


    Wan chu''er sat back in the same place again.


    Jiang Kechu sat in the position of Angang just now, close to Wan Chuer, and put two bags of things on the ground.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Wan Chuer saw that Jiang Kechu was sitting in Angang''s position, while Angang was still standing beside him. He frowned and said impolitely:


    "Uncle Jiang, you take that chair. This chair is taken."


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu didn''t move, she pointed to the dishes and chopsticks used by Angang.


    Angang was surprised that Wan chu''er was so casual to the guests. He said honestly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll change my position. Have you eaten? Would you like some here? "


    Wan chu''er: "brother An Gang, this year is Chinese New Year''s Eve. He has family members to have a reunion dinner."


    Jiang Kechu: "good."


    Two people talk at the same time, three people all pause.


    Jiang Kechu said without changing his face: "the family reunion dinner is about to finish. I''ll have some here. Your hot pot is also good."


    nonsense!


    The reunion dinner of the Jiang family usually starts at 7 p.m., and they always eat it intermittently until about ten o''clock, and then they serve dumplings.


    Wan chu''er despises Jiang Kechu and lies with his eyes open.


    However, Wan Gang is here, and she is not easy to expose.


    Angang a listen, quickly help Zhang Luo, from the kitchen and took a set of chopsticks out.


    Seeing that Angang is so familiar with this place, Jiang Kechu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know that Angang gave all the hotpot to Zhang.


    Three people sit around the hot pot.


    Angang is not that kind of sociable person, and it is not clear who Jiang Kechu is. For a moment, he does not know what to say.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t plan to let these two people know each other well. She doesn''t plan to have anything to do with Jiang Kechu, because Jiang Kechu and an gang can''t fight each other, so she doesn''t think they need to know each other very well.


    Wan Chuer''s character is cold, and he won''t take the initiative to talk and mobilize the atmosphere.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the table was a little cold.


    As soon as Wan chu''er looks up, he finds Angang''s embarrassment. Then he looks at Jiang Kechu drinking beer with a straight face. Where is the harmonious atmosphere of the Chinese new year.


    She said in a voice: "Angang brother, you eat, the beef in the pot is cooked."


    Then she turned her head and asked Jiang Kechu, "Uncle Jiang, why are you here? Is it a special delivery for me? "


    Don''t stay at home, big new year''s come here to find her sense of existence.


    Jiang Kechu''s cold face melted a little, nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid you''ll be lonely in the new year, so I''ve come to see you."


    It''s kind of you.


    Wan chu''er said, "thank you for remembering me. Don''t you think it''s very good for me? I also have the taste of celebrating the new year here. Look at the window sill, I still hung a red lantern."


    She looked at Jiang Kechu''s posture. She had to eat here. She also stopped thinking of driving him away and lowered her head to eat tofu from the pot.


    Jiang Kechu took a look at the red lantern on the windowsill. His mind turned slightly. He overcame the gloom and fished a piece of meat out of the pot.


    I haven''t eaten in the afternoon, and he''s very hungry.


    After two bites, he asked Angang where he worked.


    Angang is a real man. Seeing that Jiang Kechu is familiar with Wan Chuer, he also wants to make friends with him, so he tells Jiang Kechu with a smile.


    But after a few words, Angang was asked by Jiang Kechu.


    It turns out that he is the son of the teacher who teaches Wan Chuer martial arts. He is also Wan Chuer''s elder martial brother.


    During the conversation, he also noticed that Angang was only entrusted by his father to take care of Wan Chuer. For a moment, he looked more relaxed.


    In the end, they almost had a good talk.


    Angang thinks that Jiang Kechu has a wide range of knowledge, clear thinking and unique perspective. He has a long and insightful conversation with him. For a time, he highly praised Jiang Kechu.


    Wan chu''er is eating the dishes in the bowl, and watching them talking and laughing, his heart is just amazing.


    Jiang Kechu has such a side! I can put down my figure and talk and laugh with Angang.


    Looking at it, she accidentally choked a mouthful of pepper and coughed for a while.


    Angang is busy carrying water to her.


    Jiang Kechu takes the water from Angang and takes it to Wan Chuer''s mouth. Wan Chuer doesn''t think much about it, so he takes a drink.


    But she still choked, and Jiang Kechu put out his hand and patted her on the back.


    Under the comfort of Jiang Kechu, she can be regarded as good.


    Several people began to eat vegetables again, during which Jiang Kechu seemed more cheerful.


    After a while, the three soon ate well. Angang pushed Wan Chuer away and asked her to chat with Jiang Kechu and watch TV. She went into the kitchen and began to clean up.


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help but say: "brother Angang, it''s very kind of you. From cooking to cleaning up, it''s all inclusive. Who will marry you in the future? That''s her blessing."


    Angang was embarrassed to laugh. After listening, Jiang Kechu clenched the cup in his hand and did not speak. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Wan chu''er yawned. Angang then said, "chu''er, are you sleepy? It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first. You can rest early. " Before Wan chu''er said anything, Jiang Kechu stood up and said, "it''s just time for me to go back. Where does Mr. an live? I''ll give you a ride by the way." Angang laughs and asks if it will be too much trouble. He likes Jiang Kechu very much and is willing to continue to chat with him on the way. Jiang Kechu will not be bothered. So they said goodbye to Wan chu''er and left. Send off two people, Wan Chu son tidied up next, after washing gargle, fell asleep. The next day, in the crackling sound of firecrackers in the community, Wan chu''er woke up. She was in a trance, and now the capital has not banned firecrackers. Today is the first day of junior high school. She still doesn''t want to run in the park and play independency. She leaned on her back in bed, listening to the noise of firecrackers outside, thinking about what to do today, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He reached under the pillow and pulled out a big red envelope. When I opened the red envelope, I saw a pile of money. I poured it out and counted it. There were 1000 yuan. Who put it under her pillow? It''s not like Angang. If Angang gives it to her, it will only give it to her in front of her today, and it won''t give her so much. So it''s Jiang Kechu who came last night. When did Jiang Kechu enter her bedroom? I don''t know! Looking at the red envelope, Wan chu''er''s expression slowly became dignified. Jiang Kechu didn''t have any bad ideas about her, did he? Instead of going home for reunion dinner on Lunar New Year''s Eve, she brought two big bags of things to her and stayed here for so long to eat hot pot with her. She even stuffed a big red envelope under her pillow. And last time she was here, Jiang Kechu shook hands slowly. What does Jiang Kechu want? This is totally beyond the scope of an officer''s care for the bereaved comrades in arms!

 Chapter 119

    Wan chu''er was alert.


    no way!


    If we go on like this, we can''t!


    She''ll have to stay away from jiangkechu in the future.


    Niang, the problem is that Jiang Kechu finds it by herself every time. Where does she hide again? You can''t have a home. You can''t go back.


    Jiang Kechu, you''re really conquering me!


    Ten thousand Chu make complaints about Jiang Ke Chu, and then get up and wash up.


    After cooking a bag of instant noodles for breakfast, Wan chu''er carries a schoolbag and leaves home.


    It was agreed before that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Maggie would come to play with her today.


    Both of them have something to do with Jiang Kechu. It''s hard to say that Jiang Kechu will drive them here today. Even Jiang Kechu wants to play with them for a day.


    She can''t resist the double firepower of Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao, so she''s better off.


    As she left, she put a little note on the door.


    Sure enough, at ten o''clock in the morning, Jiang Kechu sent Mai Qiqi and Jiang Xiaoxiao to Wan Chuer.


    He didn''t go up and waited downstairs.


    Looking at the lights and decorations everywhere in the community, Jiang Kechu took a breath of the cool air and felt refreshed.


    Soon he saw his sister and Maggie coming down from upstairs, and there was no shadow of Wan chu''er behind them.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao approached and said, "brother, chu''er is not at home."


    "Why not at home?"


    Maggie held up the note with a clear line.


    If the master is not at home, do not disturb Chu.


    It''s really in the style of Wan chu''er. It''s clean and neat. I don''t say a word more.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes are slightly cold. He thinks of Angang last night. Did Wan Chuer go to Angang early?


    No, on the road last night, Angang said that he would pay a new year''s visit to the leader''s home today.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao puzzled: "Qiqi, where do you think chu''er will go? We agreed to play together today. Why did she act alone? "


    Maggie didn''t know. She took a furtive look at Jiang Kechu and shook her head.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Jiang Kechu looked at his sister and said.


    Maggie looks at Jiang Xiaoxiao. She wants to ask Jiang Kechu if you want to play with us, but she doesn''t have the guts. She''s afraid Jiang Kechu planned to play with us. When she asks, she changes her mind.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao understood Maggie''s eyes and asked with a smile, "brother, would you like to play with us?"


    Jiang Kechu said faintly: "there are still some things that have not been dealt with in the army. I have to go after sending you."


    Sure enough.


    "Brother, can''t you have a day off for the Spring Festival? I didn''t have a reunion dinner at home last night. Your unit really exploits people. " Jiang Xiaoxiao grumbles discontentedly.


    Maggie also looked eagerly at Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu shook his head firmly and said, "come on up."


    Although Jiang Xiaoxiao and Maggie are disappointed, they have no way. They dare not force Jiang Kechu.


    After seeing off the two little girls, Jiang Kechu drove back to the army.


    But wan chu''er, with his schoolbag on his back, took a bus at will and went around the city. It was red everywhere, and the excitement was dazzling.


    She wanted to find a bookstore for a day, but she didn''t find one open.


    Yes, they also want to celebrate the new year.


    After thinking about it, she went to Xiangshan by bus, which is more suitable for Chinese New Year and mountain climbing.


    In winter, Xiangshan is bare and sparsely populated. In some places, there is snow and cold air. Wan Chuer thinks it''s a wise choice to climb the mountain.


    Away from the noise, quiet and happy, but also fresh air.


    When she reached the top of the mountain, it was already eleven o''clock at noon. She walked around the old temple with great interest.


    As a result, when I turned to the back of Zhao Temple, I saw someone under a big pine tree.


    A young man was standing behind a wheelchair with a man in it.


    She thought of the old clock she had seen in the courtyard of Maggie''s house before, and she looked at it intently.


    They were alone under the tree, not talking, looking at the empty place in front of them.


    They heard the movement of Wan chu''er, and the young man standing turned his head. His eyes flashed, and he bowed his head and said something to Zhong Lao.


    Zhong also looked back.


    It seems that they all recognize each other. Wan chu''er thinks about it, and then walks over.


    After all, in the two previous meetings, Mr. Zhong gave her some advice.


    What''s more, the old man didn''t spend the new year at home. Instead, he came here to play Xiao Chu and looked at him pitifully.


    Zhong Lao calmly watched Wan chu''er come over.


    "Good new year, Mr. Zhong."


    Just on the first day of this year''s lunar new year, look, the greeting words are ready-made, Wan chu''er smiles and pays new year''s respects to him.


    Old Zhong nodded and said in a voice, "how can you come here alone?" Hey, I want to ask you that. Wan chu''er said with a smile, "come up and have fun." Zhong Lao naturally saw that Wan chu''er didn''t tell the truth. He shook his head slightly and turned to look ahead. Wan chu''er looked at the man standing next to him. He was about 1.9 meters old. The eldest one had no expression on his face¡° Then I''ll leave you alone See clock old ignore her, Wan Chu son also won''t lick a face to stay, originally is on the surface love to come over to say hello just, then leave. Before leaving, she took a breath and said, "it''s cold here. It''s better to move." With that, she turned and walked away. As a result, she took the third step. Later, Mr. Zhong stopped her again¡° If you''re not busy, push me around. " Ah? Wan chu''er looked back at the old man in the wheelchair with an unbelievable look on his face. The big man immediately worried and said, "Mr. Zhong..." but the latter words were stopped by Mr. Zhong. Now Wan chu''er was sure that she had just heard what she said. She looked at the rugged mountain road and her hands. What a cold day! She squeezed out a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t push you. I''m weak." The old man''s origin is unknown. Seeing the performance of Maggie and the big man, I''m afraid that his identity is very valuable. Here is a mountain. The road is not smooth. If she fails to push the old man, she may be taken down by the big man on the spot. Moreover, she had only met the old man twice, and only three times with her. She was so stupid that she would refuse to do such thankless things. Her words fall to the ground, big head glares at her, ten thousand Chu son directly stare back. The corner of Zhong''s mouth on the wheelchair turned, and he seemed to be amused and scolded by Wan chu''er Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t speak, don''t recognize! The big man next to him was surprised to see Zhong Lao''s performance, and he reexamined Wan chu''er. Mr. Zhong motioned the big man behind him to come over. He put out his hand to help the big man slowly stand up from the wheelchair¡° Then walk with me. " Wan chu''er opened his eyes wide and said, "can you always go?" Looking at Mr. Zhong ignoring him, she kindly said: "life lies in sports." As a result, such a word of truth attracted the big head to glare at her.

 Chapter 120

    Wan Chu son ignores him and follows the clock old body to go ahead.


    The old man''s legs and feet are very good. He is not lame. It''s hard to understand what kind of wheelchair a good person should take.


    "How is your sword dance?" Mr. Zhong asked.


    "Oh," Wan Chuer said with a smile, "I won the first prize of 5000 yuan at the school orientation party."


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s complacent expression, Zhong Laomo is really a little girl who is easy to satisfy.


    Wan chu''er said, "thank you for your advice. The five thousand yuan has your help."


    Zhong Lao nodded and said nothing.


    As they continued to walk forward, Mr. Zhong held an old tree and said, "it''s very busy at the foot of the mountain. Why don''t you, a little girl, spend the Spring Festival with your family?"


    Wan chu''er smiles. He doesn''t want to tell him about his family. Does he say that he''s alone? It''s meaningless to celebrate the new year?


    What a wet blanket for the Chinese New Year.


    She asked, "why don''t you spend the Spring Festival with your family and stay here alone?"


    Mr. Zhong said with a dumb smile, "I''m alone. Can I still watch others bustle?"


    Gee!


    Put her heart to say, Wan Chu son couldn''t help laughing, see clock old see her, then said: "I''m just like you."


    "Oh?" Zhong was surprised, "orphan?"


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "almost. Anyway, there are no relatives."


    They went on.


    After walking for a while, Mr. Zhong held an old tree again and stopped.


    "Well, I''m old. In those days, I couldn''t rest for three days and three nights, and I could cross two mountains with my wounds." Old Zhong sighed, as if he thought of something, and looked at the distance.


    Wan Chu son also doesn''t urge him, oneself lowers a head to kick a stone to play in the side.


    Old Zhong turned his head and looked at Wan chu''er in a white down jacket, kicking a stone far away. It''s good to be young.


    "Don''t use your bare ankles. Try to use your belt to move your legs." He couldn''t help saying.


    Wan chu''er kicked the stone at his feet further, then raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a child, so I''ll kick it at will."


    Mr. Zhong shook his head with a smile.


    "Are you classmates with Maijia girl?"


    "Well, we have two dormitories and one is professional."


    As an elder, Mr. Zhong asked, "what''s your major?"


    Wan Chuer: "computer technology."


    "Oh, computers are good. The country will vigorously develop computer technology. If you succeed, you will have a chance to show your strength."


    Wan chu''er nodded. Of course, she knew that. Later, it would be the world of computer Internet.


    After walking for a while, Wan chu''er said politely, "Mr. Zhong, it''s getting late. I have to go down the mountain. I have to go back to the city by car."


    "Good." Mr. Zhong nodded.


    The big man behind Zhong stares at Wan chu''er again. The old man is willing to talk with others. Why is this little girl so ignorant that she can''t be patient with the old man?


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhong, he would have taught her a lesson.


    Do you know how many people want to say a word to Mr. Zhong in the capital!


    Wan chu''er ignores big head directly, after saying goodbye, he turns to leave.


    She felt that the big man was sick and had cow''s eye disease, so she liked to open his small eyes.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s figure disappearing gradually, the big man could not help but respectfully said to Mr. Zhong: "Mr. Zhong, do you want me to check that girl?"


    Just walked together so long, Zhong Lao also didn''t ask that girl''s name, so he didn''t know Wan Chu son''s name.


    Old Zhong shook his head and said, "no need." Then he turned back and sat in a wheelchair.


    After walking for a long time, he was really tired.


    The big man pushed Mr. Zhong to the south. Mr. Zhong lived here during this time.


    When Wan chu''er returned to the city, it was already 6 p.m., and it was getting dark.


    She hurried home. The note on the door had disappeared. It seemed that someone had come.


    After entering the room, she turned out a box of biscuits from the two bags of things Jiang Kechu had brought yesterday. She had not eaten for nearly a day and starved to death.


    Blame Jiang Kechu!


    Thinking of Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer quickly locked the door again. After thinking about it, he left a small desk lamp, and all the other lamps were closed.


    Pretending that no one is at home, no one will open the door, hum!


    That night, no one came again. Wan chu''er was happy and quiet. He read books and wrote programs. At eleven o''clock in the evening, he turned off the lights and went to bed.


    The next morning, after running in the park, he stayed at home again.


    At noon, Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao come again. When they clap at the door, Wan Chuer doesn''t answer. They murmur at the door, "where are you going to play every day?" they leave with her new note disappointed.


    The third day was still the same. On the fourth day, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Mai Qiqi didn''t come. Wan Chuer was relieved. On the fifth day, as soon as she went out, she saw Jiang Kechu leaning against the station downstairs. Er... What a cunning man! Wan chu''er, with a cold face, did not squint, made a look of ignoring Jiang Kechu, and ran directly to the park. Looking at Wan chu''er like this, Jiang Ke Chu couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth and didn''t stop her. Seeing Wan chu''er turn a corner and run without any shadow, he turned and sat in the car waiting. These two days, he has been busy in the army. When he got home last night, he heard Xiaoxiao say that Wan chu''er had not been at home and could not find anyone. Jiang Kechu drove directly out of the door, and when he got to Wan Chuer''s house downstairs, looking up, Wan Chuer''s window was dark, and no one seemed to be at home. He thought about it, went upstairs and listened at the door. Then he knew Wan chu''er was at home. He just turned off the light. He immediately guessed that Wan chu''er was at home during the day, and then pretended not to be there. I just don''t understand why. He got up early this morning and drove over. He knew Wan chu''er had the habit of running early. Sure enough, just stop the car, Wan Chu son came down from upstairs. See Wan Chu son just of appearance, seem to be avoiding him? He can''t help thinking of Wan chu''er''s estrangement from him before. His eyes turn, but he doesn''t think of a reason. Wan chu''er turned a corner and stopped. Then he came back quietly. He poked his head out slowly and had a look. Hey! The guy was sitting in the car. He was always there. There was no sign of leaving. She snorted and turned to continue her old running. Love wait, you wait! As a result, the more she ran, the more unstable she was. As soon as she got angry, she went home and returned. When I got downstairs, I saw that the broken car of Jiang Kechu was still there. Wan Chuer angrily, walked over and kicked the car butt, then turned and raised his head upstairs. Jiang Kechu watched Wan Chuer kick his car, then got out of the car, followed him, and squeezed in before Wan Chuer closed the door¡° Let''s talk about it. " Jiang Kechu said calmly. Talk, talk, talk, talk about you big head! Wan chu''er glared at him angrily.

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Kechu frowned, "Why are you angry? Why are you not at home these two days? What happened? "


    Ha, Wan Chuer is going to be angry and happy.


    Look at why she is angry and why she pretends not to be at home. Jiang Kechu, the troublemaker, doesn''t know why.


    She took a few deep breaths to calm herself.


    Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t do things badly.


    Seeing Wan chu''er calm down quickly, Jiang Ke Chu only thinks that women are fickle.


    Wan chu''er feels that she needs to calm down. Now is not a good time to talk to Jiang Kechu. Otherwise, she is not sure what she will say. She has to think about how to say it.


    Now it seems that hiding alone is not the way, maybe it will be self defeating.


    So Wan Chuer said to Jiang Kechu with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, I just finished running and need to wash. Can you avoid it?"


    Jiang Kechu looked at her fake smile and thought it was dazzling. He thought Wan Chuer was looking for an excuse to drive him out. So he sat on the sofa and said quietly:


    "Since you call me uncle, you can forget the useless ones."


    Wan chu''er clenches her fist. She wants to riot again.


    No, no, no


    After a few words in my heart, I nodded to Jiang Kechu, turned back to the bedroom, took the changed clothes, and went into the bathroom.


    When she closed the door, she began to think about how to deal with it.


    Hard to come is not a wise way to do it. We must outwit it.


    After thinking about it, she felt that it was the best choice to open up with Jiang Kechu and explain it directly.


    He didn''t ask why she wanted to hide, so she told him that Jiang Kechu didn''t know what he really thought, so she wanted to let Jiang Kechu stop before that.


    Jiang Kechu is still a gentleman sometimes. She has to make use of Jiang Kechu''s character before he turns black to make him no longer appear in front of her.


    After making up his mind, Wan chu''er speeded up the washing.


    Jiang Kechu has always been sensitive to hearing, especially after listening training in the army.


    When he heard the sound of flowing water coming from the bathroom, he knew Wan chu''er was taking a bath.


    Listening to the sound of running water, he was a little flustered for a moment, and felt that he could not sit still.


    When he made up his mind to go downstairs to blow a cold wind and wait outside, the sound of the running water stopped.


    Is it rare for WAN chu''er to finish washing so soon? It''s really speed.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wan chu''er was dressed tightly and came out of the bathroom with a towel on his head.


    A kind of fragrance quickly spread to his nostrils, making Jiang Kechu slightly unnatural.


    Wan Chuer didn''t notice Jiang Kechu''s abnormality. He just thought about the words he had just organized. He sat on the chair opposite Jiang Kechu and said seriously:


    "Uncle Jiang, didn''t you ask me why I was angry and why I didn''t pretend to be at home these two days?"


    Jiang Kechu nodded, trying to ignore the fragrance.


    "Because you have brought me trouble," Wan Chuer said, and Jiang Kechu frowned.


    "I''m a girl, and I''m not young. I''m old enough to find a boyfriend to fall in love with. Although I don''t plan to fall in love, you are a man. A man is always around a girl, especially when the girl is still living alone,


    It''s very easy for others to misunderstand that girl. By the way, that girl is talking about me, and you are so much older than me. Others may think that I''m immoral, being taken care of, being a mistress, and what''s more, some thoughtful people will trouble me.


    After all, it''s always easy to get into trouble with a woman who is corrupt.


    Do you think I''m right? "


    Jiang Kechu''s mood rises and falls with Wan Chuer''s words.


    Hearing Wan chu''er talk about the age of falling in love, he frowns. Hearing Wan chu''er say that he doesn''t intend to fall in love, he is relieved. Then he hears Wan chu''er say that he is much older than her, and Jiang Ke Chu''s heart is blocked.


    Wan chu''er saw that Jiang Kechu was not talking, so he asked, "I''m talking about this reason."


    "Well." Jiang Kechu nodded.


    Wan chu''er compared himself with a V in his heart, sat upright and continued: "for unnecessary trouble, so I want to avoid you."


    "Of course, I pretend that I''m not at home. That''s almost the reason. You know Maggie likes you very much, and she thinks I''m a good friend. In order to maintain my friendship with Maggie, I should avoid suspicion with you. I don''t want Maggie to make any bad mistakes."


    Jiang Kechu looked at her without expression.


    Wan Chuer did not finish, continued: "maybe I was careful to think about it, you appear in my house on New Year''s Eve, let me think more, no matter you are really good for me or have any other ideas, we should stop as soon as possible rationally, in order to avoid bad consequences."


    "What are the bad consequences?" Jiang Kechu interposed.


    Er... Jiang Kechu, are you playing fool with me? I''ve talked so much! Wan chu''er looked at him and simply said: "anyway, your presence has caused me trouble in all aspects. If you are really good for me, please try your best in the future. No, please don''t appear in front of me. Don''t say that because of my father, you have to take care of me. There are so many people in your army, you can replace them. Besides, I''m 18 years old, and I''m still a top student in the first university. I''m not a giant baby. I''ll take care of myself, so I won''t bring trouble to your troops and the country. " Jiang Kechu heard Wan Chuer say so many things, and there was some confusion for a moment. In the confusion, he nodded and agreed to Wan chu''er''s request, saying that he would not come again in the future, causing trouble to her. Even when Wan chu''er pushed him out of the door, he played the hook hanging trick with him. In this way, Jiang Kechu left Wan Chuer''s house in a muddle until he drove the car to the army and sat in the office alone for a night, then he got some ideas. He felt that he was attracted to Wan chu''er, which was different from his feeling of Wei Feng. So he will always unconsciously follow Wan chu''er''s figure. Whenever you hear a little news from her, you will worry about her, and then go out to find her even if you don''t want to. After thinking clearly, Jiang Kechu fell into silence again. Just after the new year, Wan chu''er was only 19 years old, and he was 29 years old. Wan chu''er thought he was old, so he called him uncle by uncle. Moreover, he contacted Wan Chuer because of Wan Shiguo. Thinking about Wan Shiguo, his reason told him that he could not and should not have such an idea about Wan Chuer. Otherwise, it would be unjust. As for the matter of Maggie, he definitely refused. Now it seems that Maggie has not given up. He has to have a good talk with his parents. Wan Chuer didn''t know what Jiang Kechu thought. After sending Jiang Kechu away, she turned around happily and finally could live normally.

 Chapter 122

    After that day, Wan chu''er never saw Jiang Kechu again. Even Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to have disappeared. They didn''t come to see her again.


    Angang also began to work, her world suddenly returned to a person.


    She exercises every morning. During the day, she either reads books and writes programs at home or goes out to the bookstore. Her life is full and monotonous.


    In a flash, it''s the Lantern Festival on the 15th day of the first month. After the 15th day, I''m going to school tomorrow to report the beginning of school.


    In the afternoon, GE Erdan gave Wan Chuer a small lantern.


    "Sister chu''er, this is a small lantern I made. I''ve chosen the best one for you." Ge Erdan blushes and presents his lantern.


    It''s hard for the little guy to remember himself. Wan chu''er thought about it and gave him a red envelope with 20 yuan in it.


    "Well, lanterns are doing well. Another year has passed. You are much stronger than last year. You should continue to exercise well this year. You must grow stronger. My sister likes strong boys best."


    Wan Chuer encouraged him.


    Ge Erdan was a little embarrassed, but he still blushed and nodded, and said in a low voice, "I will be strong."


    Wan chu''er casually asked him if he had eaten yuanxiao?


    "My parents take me out to see lanterns tonight and buy Yuanxiao out to eat." Ge Erdan explains carefully, turns his eyes, and sincerely invites Wan Chuer to go out to see the lantern.


    "Sister chu''er, there are so many lanterns tonight. There are so many delicious things to eat. You can go too. It''s very busy."


    Wan chu''er turned his lips and fooled him into saying, "the lantern is for children. My sister wants to stay at home to study and earn a lot of money in the future."


    Ge Erdan blinked and was deeply stimulated. When he got home, he resolutely refused to go out to see the lanterns. He took out his winter vacation homework and put on a serious look to study.


    GE''s family was stunned by his appearance. Master Ge thought about it a little. It''s estimated that Wan chu''er had just said something to him. Er Dan is listening to Wan chu''er now.


    Say Wan Chu son sent away Ge Er Dan, looking at the childish lantern on the table, for a moment, his heart was itching.


    She remembered that once in her last life, Jiang Kechu had time, and she didn''t do it in those two days. They went out to see the lantern.


    At night, the street lights, flower lights and neon lights in the streets and alleys are full of color. During the period, there are a lot of people, games and snacks.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Wan chu''er carried a bag, dressed well, and went to the lantern temple fair in memory.


    People are already everywhere outside. The neon lights on the road are flashing and the atmosphere is lively.


    Wan chu''er got on the crowded bus and got to the place after more than ten stops.


    With the flow of people, she quickly converged into the lamp area, where are all kinds of colorful lanterns.


    In addition to the beautiful lanterns, there are various kinds of amusement projects and delicious snacks.


    Wan chu''er looked here and there with great interest. In the excitement, she felt very happy for a moment.


    As she walked, she saw two acquaintances in the crowd.


    Wei Feng and Chen Xiran.


    Wei Feng is wearing a red coat and a white cap. He says something to Chen Xiran with a smile.


    Chen Xiran looks at Wei Feng affectionately.


    What a couple!


    It seems that the two are already together.


    Looking at the lantern, which is the most suitable thing for lovers, how can we lose the two of them.


    Wan Chuer coldly turned his eyes and went on.


    But the heart of watching the crowd is eventually affected, not just pure.


    She walked carelessly. Suddenly, she was gently grabbed by her clothes.


    Looking back, Chen Xiran took her scarf in one hand and said politely with a smile, "your scarf has fallen off."


    Wan chu''er touched his neck and it was empty.


    So coincidentally, he found it.


    She reached for the scarf and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. There are too many people here. It''s easy to lose things." Chen Xiran said politely, with a gentle tone, which can be seen that his upbringing is very good.


    Wan Chu Er nodded and turned to go.


    "Eh," Chen Xi ran suddenly recognized her and said with a smile, "we met on the campus of the first university. You are Maggie''s classmate."


    Oh, good memory.


    Wan chu''er curved his mouth and reminded him, "your girlfriend should be worried."


    Chen Xiran looked back at Wei Feng, who was looking at the lantern. He said with a warm smile: "it seems that you are not happy. I''ll give you a lantern. I have two here."


    Then he divided the lantern in his hand and gave it to Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er had to reach out to catch it. Chen Xiran turned and went to Wei Feng. He also turned back and said in a high voice, "I hope you can be happy."


    What''s the matter?


    Wan chu''er stood in the same place, looking at the little rabbit lantern that was hard stuffed in his hand. Some of it couldn''t come back. Didn''t expect that Chen Xiran was still a bad guy? Looking up again, you can see Chen Xilan holding Wei Feng far away, not in the crowd, Wei Feng carrying a small lantern. Wan chu''er takes back his sight and raises the little rabbit lantern. His life is really a bloody drama! How to deal with this lamp? She felt that she was too harsh in her own hands and had to get rid of it. She looked around to find a place for the lantern. All of a sudden, her hand was tight and empty. She quickly turned her head and the lantern in her hand disappeared. Wan Chu Er blinked and looked up. Jiang Ke Chu appeared in his sight. Jiang Kechu''s face was not worried. He took the little rabbit lantern and walked to the garbage can nearby. He threw the lantern into the garbage can without hesitation. It is destiny. God, you''re kidding me! Wan chu''er turns around and goes to the crowd before Jiang Kechu comes. After seven turns and eight turns, Wan chu''er looked back and didn''t follow him. He took a long breath. It''s a pity that he can''t breathe out in the middle of the breath. Jiang Kechu''s poker face is blocked in front of Wan Chuer¡° Er... Cough... "Wan chu''er began to belch. Wan chu''er squeezed out a fake smile and said, "Uncle Jiang, er, it''s a coincidence, er, you also come to see the lantern." Jiang Kechu looks at her and doesn''t speak. He reaches out to pat her on the back, but wan Chuer dodges¡° So what, er, you see first, er, I''m finished, er, it''s time for me to go home. " Finish saying, Wan Chu son turns round to want to walk, but how also can''t step out a step. She was grabbed by Jiang Kechu''s back clothes. Wan chu''er had to stop, turned his head and asked seriously, "Uncle Jiang, er, what else can I do for you? Er... "Jiang Kechu said," don''t ask for other people''s things. It''s not clean. "¡° Oh Wan Chu son obediently answer a way, Niang of, river Ke Chu this is publicly jealous¡° If you want a lantern, I''ll give it to you. "¡° No! " Wan chu''er immediately said, "I don''t want lanterns." Who wants the lantern? Who wants to go? I don''t want to go anyway! Then she saw Jiang Kechu''s black face.

 Chapter 123

    Wan Chuer''s brain turns quickly, and immediately guesses that Jiang Kechu misunderstands and thinks that she only wants the lantern given by Chen Xiran, not by him.


    She wanted to help her forehead and ask God, Jiang Kechu, how can you be so childish!


    It''s Chen Xiran who robbed your girlfriend. You should go to find Chen Xiran. What''s the use of finding me!


    In order not to make Jiang Kechu angry, Wan Chuer had to patiently explain: "just now Chen Xiran was not in my hand, I didn''t want it. Before you took the lantern, I was going to find a place to throw it.


    I''m not a child. Who likes to play with that childish thing? "


    Then he looked at Jiang Kechu sincerely.


    Sure enough, after listening to her explanation, Jiang Kechu''s face looked better.


    At this time, Wan chu''er found that his burping was better. He was probably angry by Jiang Ke Chu.


    She remembers that Baizhi Xi once said that if you burp, you can either drink some hot water pressure, or you will be angry and burp hard.


    That''s true.


    Wan chu''er suddenly lost his mood and said, "Uncle Jiang, I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    Jiang Kechu didn''t understand. Just now Wan Chuer was angry. In the blink of an eye, he looked like he had no business. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll take you back."


    He had accompanied Xiaoxiao and his cousin out to play. There were so many people here that he saw Wan Chuer in the crowd and couldn''t help looking at her.


    Just when he saw Chen Xiran talking and laughing with Wan Chuer from a distance, he also gave Wan Chuer a lantern. His anger came up and he wanted to beat Chen Xiran up.


    After such a mess, he naturally separated from Xiaoxiao and his cousin.


    Wan Chu son a wave hand, wave open river Ke Chu, cold way: "don''t need."


    Then he turned his head and left, ignoring the people behind.


    Jiang Kechu was waved by Wan Chuer, and he stood in the same place. Looking at Wan Chuer who went against the current, he only felt that his chest seemed to be blocked and painful.


    He clenched his fists, let the mood in his heart churn, and it took him a long time to slowly suppress and pick up his reason.


    Wan Chuer''s figure in the bustling crowd is particularly obvious, seems to be incompatible with the surrounding bustle, covered with a layer of sadness and loneliness, let his heart a tight.


    What made her sad?


    Is it because of myself? Last time, she said that she would only bring her troubles and troubles and keep him away from her.


    Jiang Kechu wanted to go to Wan Chuer, but reason told him that he couldn''t.


    He can''t bring trouble to Wan Chuer.


    This little girl is unfortunate enough. She should enjoy her youth, college and life freely instead of mixing with his "Uncle".


    This idea makes Jiang Kechu''s chest more stuffy and painful. He finds Xiaoxiao who has a lot of fun in a hurry and gives her a few instructions. Then he drives all the way back to the army and runs directly to the battlefield to vent his anger.


    Wan chu''er went back home and changed into a thinner sportswear. He put on his fists and banged at the sandbags.


    When I was exhausted, I fell asleep with a picture of Angelica.


    The next day was the opening day of the new term. In the afternoon, she carried a big bag to school.


    Before entering the dormitory, I heard a middle-aged woman''s voice saying something.


    Wan chu''er opened the door and saw that Maggie, Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao were all in the dormitory. There was also a middle-aged woman with small curly hair.


    She quickly recognized that the middle-aged woman was ma Tianjiao''s mother. When last term started, she had another time in the corridor.


    Seeing Wan chu''er coming in, Ma Tianjiao snorted and turned to look at her mother.


    Lin Yufei smiles and winks at Wan chu''er. Maggie comes down from the bed and says to Wan chu''er, "chu''er, you''re here. I''m looking for you. We''ll go outside."


    Wan chu''er has some doubts, but he knows that it''s something, and the source of it is Ma Tianjiao''s mother.


    Oh, this is wronged, go home to find parents to support?


    Wan chu''er said quietly, "I''ll put things away first." Then he took the backpack off his body and put it on the table.


    Ma Mu PI said with a smile, "are you wan chu''er? I''m Jiaojiao''s mother. "


    Wan Chu son didn''t see her, light should a: "hello."


    Seeing Wan chu''er''s appearance, Ma Mu feels that her daughter is right. She is arrogant and unruly. She squints at Wan chu''er''s busy figure.


    "I heard that you are from S Province. You have no parents. You are an orphan?"


    Wan Chu son moves on the hand to pause, the air in the eyes turns cold, didn''t respond to her.


    "It''s not easy to be admitted to the first university. Now that I''ve got a chance to be a classmate with Jiaojiao in my family, it''s time to change the wild children in the countryside and cherish my life in the University.


    Jiaojiao is the only child in our family. Naturally, we hope to give her the best. In the past, when you bullied Jiaojiao, we won''t pursue her. I hope you can be polite to Jiaojiao in the future,


    You are an orphan. You should be financially nervous. Our family''s business is OK. The most important thing is money. It''s not impossible to give more money for our family''s sake. If you can get along with Jiaojiao in the future, my father and I can also consider subsidizing you. " It''s a long speech without pause. It can be seen that there are many twists and turns in the daily life. There are many words about Mianli Tibetan Dao. Wan chu''er turned around and looked at her with a scornful sneer, saying: "I''m always straight, and I can''t beat around the bush. First, whether I''m an orphan or not has nothing to do with you and Ma Tianjiao. Second, I don''t like to talk with others. I don''t like Ma Tianjiao''s way of dealing with people. If she doesn''t have nothing to do, I won''t care about her. I don''t have the time and energy. Third, I don''t know whether Ma Tianjiao stole my jade pendant or not, but I''m generous once it''s over, and I won''t pursue it any more. I hope she won''t stretch her hand so long in the future. Fourth, I''m not short of money, and you don''t have to think about smashing me with money. If you can smash 120 million, I may think about 120000, and you don''t want to take it in front of me. " A few words are clear-cut and loud. All of a sudden, there was silence in the dormitory, and Maggie was relieved with a smile in her eyes. If Lin Yufei didn''t worry that Ma Tianjiao''s mother is an elder, and just ate a lot of other people''s food, she would surely clap her hands for WAN Chuer. It''s so fun, it''s so cool! Ma Tianjiao and Ma''s mother turned pale. Ma Tianjiao is more tender in the end. She can''t help criticizing Wan Chuer: "Wan Chuer, how can you be so ungracious and rude to my mother?" Wan chu''er looked at her coldly, raised his chin slightly, and said: "you are the one who yells and screams. My upbringing is better than you at least. At least I don''t feel weird every day. I don''t think I''m a daughter, at least I don''t steal other people''s things. As for being polite to your mother? Who is your mother to me? Is she polite to me? Is it difficult for me that she has abused me, and I am grateful to her? "¡° Wan Chuer, you are too much. You... "Jiaojiao, don''t say it." Ma''s mother took her daughter''s arm, took a deep look at Wan chu''er, and said, "I''m also kind-hearted. I didn''t expect wan to be so excited. It seems that we are not speculating. I think I have to have a good talk with the relevant leaders of the school." Threatening her? Wan chu''er ha ha, really think she is a bumpkin, what also don''t understand? Is the first university owned by your family? I have a good talk with the leaders. It''s so funny! Wan chu''er despises Ma''s mother very much. He doesn''t want to listen to her again. He locks his bag into the cabinet and doesn''t clean up his bed. In Ma Tianjiao''s glare, he walks out of the dormitory. As soon as Maggie saw it, she quickly followed her.

 Chapter 124

    "Chu''er, wait for me."


    Maggie out of the dormitory, then toward the front of wanchuer shouts, can really fast, it seems to be Ma Tianjiao mother and daughter two to gas to.


    Wan Chuer heard Maggie''s cry and stopped.


    Maggie looked carefully at Wan Chuer''s face, but she couldn''t see anything, so she asked:


    "Chu''er, are you ok? Don''t listen to Ma Tian Jiao''s mother''s blind, I don''t think they has the final say in our school. I guess her mother is bluffing. You can rest assured.


    Wan chu''er turned his mouth to Maggie and said, "thank you, Maggie. I''m not angry with Ma Tianjiao and her mother and daughter. I don''t take them seriously. I just don''t want to listen to them in the dormitory."


    "Really?" After getting Wan chu''er''s affirmative nod, she turned her face and said with a smile:


    "When you said that, you were so powerful. I was almost shocked by you."


    "I''m just saying what I have to say." Wan Chu son light way.


    Maggie said with a smile like Wan Chuer: "if you can smash 120 million, maybe I will believe that 120000, you don''t take me in front of you."


    "Ha ha, chu''er, you are so overbearing. One hundred and two hundred million, ha ha


    I estimate that Ma Tianjiao''s family is a small business with millions of dollars, and her wealth does not add up to 10 million. "


    Wan chu''er laughed and said, "even if it''s millions, it''s very powerful. It''s richer than me."


    I didn''t expect Wan chu''er to say something like this. Maggie was a little silly. After blinking, she said:


    "You see money as dirt. If you want money, just agree with Li Gang''s pursuit. Li Gang''s family can get $120 million."


    Wan Chu son ha ha laughed for a while, with chin front Yang Yang.


    It''s really about Cao Cao.


    Li Gang was walking towards them, his face full of happiness.


    Did what she said during the holiday last semester no longer work? Wan chu''er thought in his heart.


    Maggie was surprised and said with a smile, "you go, I''ll help you block it."


    Wan Chu son a listen, had an idea, she blinked an eye, to Maggie way: "you really help me block?"


    "Of course, we agreed."


    Wan Chu son suddenly cunning smile, low voice way: "that I kiss you, you don''t mind."


    Said, not waiting for Maggie reaction, Wan Chu son in Maggie cheek "Ba" kiss.


    Maggie''s stupid.


    Li Gang on the other side is also silly.


    Since Wan chu''er told him that he didn''t like women but only men years ago, Li Gang has been depressed for some time. During the Spring Festival, his friends told him that it was just an excuse Wan chu''er used to refuse him. So Li Gang immediately cheered up and decided to pursue Wan chu''er again and take Wan chu''er down this semester.


    On the first day of today''s report, as soon as he heard that Wan chu''er had arrived at school, he immediately came out of the dormitory and planned to find Wan chu''er to make a confession.


    Just when he saw Wan chu''er from a distance, he was still very happy, and felt that God helped him.


    Just thinking of seeing Wan chu''er, Wan chu''er appeared in front of his eyes. He even thought about how to express his deep feelings for a while.


    As a result


    What did he see!


    Wan Chuer smiles and kisses Maggie.


    He heard his heart break.


    Wan chu''er hugged Maggie and went on. When he passed Li Gang, he whispered "keep secret."


    Li gang saw his broken heart trampled by Wan chu''er.


    Maggie let wanchuer walk with her arms around her.


    The place on her cheek where Wan chu''er had just been kissing her was still burning. She felt that the moment she was kissing by Wan chu''er was like a moment when she was electrified.


    Two people turn a corner, can''t see Li Gang, Wan Chu son just let go of Mai Qi Qi Qi.


    "Thank you just now, Kiki."


    Wan chu''er said to Maggie, and then she saw Maggie''s face turned red and her heart thumped and said: No.


    She quickly explained: "Qiqi, I''m sorry I took advantage of you without your consent.


    Last semester, in order to refuse Li Gang, I told him that I only like women, but I don''t like men


    As a result, after hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Maggie suddenly opened her eyes and asked: "chu''er, do you really like women?"


    Wan chu''er gave her a funny pat and affirmed: "I don''t like men and women! I have said that I am a celibate. I will not be in love or get married in my life. My ideal in life is to fight all my life and conquer the world! "


    "Oh." Maggie was quietly relieved.


    Two people continue to go forward, Maggie can''t help but always peep at Wan Chu er''s eyes, the more you see, you feel your heart beating faster.


    dying. Maggie found an excuse to leave wanchuer in a hurry. Looking at Maggie''s back, Wan chu''er helped her. What did she do! Li Gang was shocked by Wan chu''er''s parents, but he couldn''t get back to God for a long time¡° What''s the matter, brother? " Suddenly someone patted Li Gang on the shoulder. Li Gang slowly turns his head to see his high school classmate an Zihao. An Zihao is very surprised. Li Gang looks like he is out of his wits and looks helpless. He asks, "what''s the matter? Hit by your goddess again? " Many people know that Li Gang likes and pursues Wan Chuer. Li Gang shook his head heartily and murmured, "it turns out that Wan chu''er really likes women."¡° What? " An Zihao made an exaggerated expression, thumped Li Gang for a while, and jokingly said: "don''t talk nonsense."¡° Just now, Wan Chuer kisses Maggie in front of me. " An Zihao faltered, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He grabbed Li Gang''s collar and roared: "what did you say?" Li Gang gave a wry smile and nodded¡° Where have they been? " An Zihao suddenly covered his face with clouds and asked with gnashing teeth. Li Gang pointed to the direction that Wan chu''er had just left. Anzihao immediately ran a shadow, a body of anger, the sky. On the school Boulevard, Wan Chuer was bored and regretted his recklessness. Then she heard a sound of running, looked up and saw a tall boy running in front of her like a whirlwind, staring at herself angrily. Wan Chuer is a little confused¡° Did you just kiss Maggie? " Huh? What''s going on? Wan Chu son blinked an eye, this also has nothing to deny, she nodded. Then the boy in front of him stormed away. He pointed a finger straight at Wan Chuer and roared: "why, why do you kiss Maggie? I haven''t even kissed maggie!"

 Chapter 125

    What''s the situation?


    Wan chu''er looks at an Zihao in front of her. Suddenly she wants to laugh. The corner of her mouth bends.


    This smile was caught by an Zihao, and he was even more furious. He roared:


    "Don''t think you are a girl, I dare not beat you!"


    Wan Chuer


    In fact, she really wants to fight. Should she not irritate an Zihao?


    An Zihao was very angry. The more he looked at Wan Chuer, the more eye-catching he was. Finally, he clenched his fist and warned:


    "Stay away from Maggie in the future. Don''t get close to her within one meter."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "do you like Maggie? No, you should have a crush on Maggie? "


    An Zihao suddenly if was choked throat, speechless, after a pause, he ruthlessly way: "how, can''t?"


    Wan chu''er raised his hands to show that you are free, and then said with a bad heart:


    "Maggie doesn''t like you, does she?"


    An Zihao glared at her angrily: "it''s none of your business!"


    "Near water tower first get a month, you say me and Maggie a dormitory, if..." Wan Chuer leisurely way.


    "You dare!"


    Wan chu''er cuts in directly and doesn''t give him the chance to continue to speak harshly


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance, two weeks, two weeks. If Maggie still doesn''t accept you within two weeks, you will disappear automatically. Don''t hinder Maggie from pursuing her happiness.


    If she accepts you, I wish you both a lifetime


    "In the past two weeks, I will be one meter away from Maggie. If two weeks later, we will have to compete unfairly. After all, Maggie is so good. You and I are not the only ones who like her."


    An Zihao angrily stares at Wan Chuer, half ring does not speak, Wan Chuer does not give up, also looking at him.


    "Well, that''s what you say!" Anzihao finally said, and then added: "you are not allowed to live in the dormitory these two weeks, and Qiqi share a room."


    Wan Chu son picks eyebrow, straightforward way: "no problem."


    Seeing an Zihao turn around and leave like a gust of wind, Wan Chuer can''t help laughing.


    After Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi left the dormitory, Ma Tianjiao angrily said to her mother, "Mom, look at that bitch..."


    Ma Mu raised her hand to stop her. She looked at Lin Yufei and winked at her daughter.


    She picked up a bag of snacks and handed it to Lin Yufei. She said with a smile, "Xiao Lin, I''ll get along with Jiaojiao in our family in the future."


    Lin Yufei took the snack and said with a smile, "OK, Ma Tianjiao, we''ll get along well in the future."


    Ma Tianjiao looked at her contemptuously, Lin Yufei glared at her, and then directly tore open the bag to pick up.


    Ma Tianjiao''s mother said with a smile, "Jiaojiao and I went out first." Then he took his daughter out of the dormitory.


    After all, there is an outsider in the dormitory. It''s hard for mother and daughter to say something.


    Ma Tianjiao was not happy when she came out of the dormitory. "Mom, why do you want to give Lin Yufei food? Lin Yufei is a villain who always quarrels with me."


    Ma Mu poked her daughter''s finger, pulled her away from the dormitory building, and found a corner outside. Then she said:


    "Do you want to be enemies with all the people in the dormitory? You have to distinguish who is your enemy and who can unite.


    ***He said that we should unite all forces that can be united. "


    "I can see that Wan Chuer is not a human in your dormitory. The other two are OK. You can play with the other two in the future and isolate the one named Wan."


    Ma Tianjiao turned her lips. She was isolated. She turned her eyes and said:


    "Mom, you can see how arrogant Wan chu''er is. I just took her jade pendant, and she fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for the teacher, I would have hit me."


    The horse''s mother''s face turned blue and motioned to her daughter to continue.


    "Can you help me think of a way to teach Wan chu''er a lesson? You see what she said just now, it''s so ugly, just pointing to our noses and scolding us."


    Ma Mu said darkly: "what''s worse? She''s been scolding us. She''s an orphan without father and mother. She''s still from such a remote place in S Province. She dares to do this. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she won''t go down.


    Don''t worry. After a while, I''ll find someone to teach her a lesson. "


    It has to be said that the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole.


    The two mothers as like as two peas are very alike in their thinking and temperament.


    Ma Tianjiao heard her mother say so, happy way: "Mom, what are you waiting for? You should find someone to teach her as soon as possible."


    "What''s the hurry?" Ma Mu angrily glanced at her daughter and said, "we just had a little conflict with her, and then she had an accident right away. Someone with a heart will think of us."


    Ma Tianjiao didn''t care, said: "she has no father, no mother, no one to manage, even if it is an accident, who will manage her ah, think of us how, we don''t recognize it." Ma Mu shook her head and said, "listen to me. Don''t be rash. This is the capital, not our city. It''s better to be safe." Looking at her mother''s idea, Ma Tianjiao had no choice but to nod her head unhappily. She told her anxiously, "the person you''re looking for is more powerful. Wan Chuer knows martial arts."¡° Don''t worry. " Wan chu''er didn''t know that she was targeted by Ma mu. After she made the bet with an Zihao, she thought about it and went to the counselor. With this semester''s curriculum, Wan chu''er went back to the dormitory, picked up his bag from the cupboard and went straight home. In the past two weeks, she is going to study day. When Wan chu''er left, Maggie didn''t say much. She was still thinking about what she had just done. She thought it would be better to distance herself from Wan chu''er. From then on, Wan chu''er opened a three-point life: class, canteen, home. In addition, he didn''t go anywhere. He accidentally met Jiang Kechu outside. An Zihao observed for two days and found that Wan Chuer, as he said that day, was at least one meter away from Maggie in school, and he didn''t go back to the dormitory. He was relieved and ready to move at the same time. He and Maggie are in a high school. They are one grade higher than Maggie. After seeing Maggie twice as a sophomore, they fell in love with her. He tried to get acquainted with Maggie, and then confessed to Maggie on her birthday. But Maggie refused him. Maggie told him that she already had someone to love, and that she planned to take the first university entrance examination, but she didn''t plan to fall in love in high school. For the sake of Maggie, an Zihao studies hard and gets into the first university first. He wants to wait for Maggie in the University. He guarded Maggie for such a long time, did not see any other men, but was Wan chu''er a girl to almost pick a peach, can not be anxious, can not be angry! That night, an Zihao found an excuse to call Maggie outside. Since Maggie was kissed by Wan chu''er, she was always uncomfortable. She always felt strange. When she was kissed by a girl, she was not angry. At that time, her heart beat very fast. All this makes her uneasy, for fear that she really likes a girl. So when an Zihao called her, she quickly agreed. They found a remote and quiet place, thinking about their own affairs. After a while, they both plucked up their courage and planned to say what they thought¡° Qiqi, actually I... "An Zihao, can you kiss me?" Maggie spoke fast, and with her head down, she finished first. An Zihao behind the words suddenly no sound, the whole person was shocked, some can''t believe what they heard.

 Chapter 126

    Maggie waited for a while, but didn''t wait for an Zihao''s response, so she summoned up the courage to look up at an Zihao, only to see the other side''s dull face.


    Maggie heart a Deng, anzihao is not as a very casual person, so disappointed in themselves, she knows anzihao like themselves.


    After being kissed by Wan chu''er, in order to verify that she didn''t like Wan chu''er, she suddenly decided to find a boy to kiss him again. She felt what it was like to be kissed by a boy.


    Otherwise, she''s not feeling well all the time.


    So an Zihao called her tonight, and she took advantage of it. She planned to try an Zihao.


    Just now she plucked up the courage to say a shameless word, but an Zihao made Maggie uneasy.


    She quickly stood up and said: "an Zihao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask you this kind of request. I just... I just want to find a boy because my heart is in a mess these two days... I''m sorry, I''ll go back first."


    The call was in a mess. With that, she turned to leave.


    An Zihao reacts and quickly understands the meaning of Maggie''s words. His head is hot and his heart is blessed with a good opportunity. If he can''t seize such a good opportunity, he can really become a monk.


    And listen to Maggie''s meaning, if he doesn''t kiss, he''ll find someone else. He can''t stand it if he thinks about it.


    So at the moment when Maggie turns around, an Zihao grabs Maggie. Before Maggie doesn''t react, he presses her directly to the tree next to her and kisses her red lips.


    Maggie only felt a whirl, and then lips a hot, in front of an Zihao eager eyes, and then her mouth fell into an Zihao''s siege.


    She''s fainting. She''s going to faint.


    Maggie dizzy, feel the heartbeat like thunder, the line of sight seems to appear peach blossom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the weekend night, Jiang Kechu came home from the army.


    As soon as I came in, I saw my sister and mother sitting on the sofa laughing and saying something. Mother and daughter couldn''t stop laughing.


    Jiang Kechu asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Hearing her son''s voice, the smile on Jiang''s mother''s face slowly disappeared. At last, she sighed and said: "Alas, my daughter-in-law is gone again."


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes were dim. Wan Chuer''s figure flashed in his mind and said faintly: "Mom, I don''t have time now. I''ll be back in a few years."


    Jiang Mu was angry: "how many more years? Do you know that in the compound, people my age are all holding big grandchildren. Now I''m embarrassed to go out and talk to friends. "


    Jiangkechu helpless, looked at his sister, "I went up first."


    Then he got up and went upstairs. Jiang Xiaoxiao got the elder brother''s instructions and quickly pacified his mother, "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you don''t know my brother''s temperament."


    Jiang''s mother sighed and worried about her son. At last, she said to her daughter, "go up and tell your brother about Qiqi to stimulate him."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaoxiao answered.


    After going upstairs, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that the door of his brother''s study was open. He went to the door and said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to worry about Maggie pestering you any more. Now Maggie is pestered by an Zihao."


    Jiang Kechu raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing when she thought of what Maggie had said to her. After half a laugh, she said to her brother, "brother, if you know what''s going on, you will definitely die of laughter.


    At the beginning of school, Wan chu''er, in order to refuse a boy chasing her, kisses Maggie in front of the boy.


    Ha ha ha... No, let me smile first. "


    Hearing the word "Wan chu''er", Jiang Kechu immediately sat up straight and clenched his fist.


    Someone''s after Wan Chuer?


    Wan Chuer kisses Maggie?


    He looked at his sister, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao finally stopped laughing and said: "chu''er is really interesting. She told others that she only likes women and doesn''t like men. Ha ha ha, if I refuse others in the future, I''ll use this move. Ha ha ha


    "And then, you know what? Qiqi was Chuer a kiss, the whole person is not good, she thought she liked wanchuer, began to hide Chuer, finally she thought of a way, find anzihao, let anzihao kiss her, Qiqi is really funny.


    An Zihao likes Qiqi for a long time. Can he not seize such a good opportunity?


    And now the world knows that Maggie and anzihao kiss, anzihao every day around Maggie, let her be responsible for it. Qiqi is full of bags now. Ha ha ha ha... "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his stomach and laughed again.


    Jiang Kechu didn''t feel half funny. After he dismissed Jiang Xiaoxiao, he sat down in front of his desk with a calm face. With the last effort, he pinched the pen in his hand.


    He always knew that Wan chu''er was excellent and beautiful. He knew that someone would take a fancy to her, but when he heard that someone was pursuing Wan chu''er, he was furious.


    Still have Wan Chu son, in order to refuse a person, incredibly use relatives so stupid move! Isn''t she good at Kung Fu? Can''t she beat people directly? Just run away. Why kiss Maggie?! Many years later, Maggie found that every time she came to play with Wan Chuer, Jiang Kechu would give her a knife, which made her feel cold. What an unexpected disaster! After enduring for a long time, Jiang Kechu finally stood up, took the car key and went outside. Passing by the living room, Jiang''s mother asked in surprise, "didn''t she just come back? How could she go out again?" "There''s something wrong," he said Then he hurried out of the door. All the way, he drove to the downstairs of Wan chu''er''s house. When he got downstairs, he regained his sense. Why are you here? When he comes, what can he do. Finally, Jiang Kechu looked up at the familiar lights upstairs, sat quietly in the car for half an hour, and then quietly left. In recent days, Wan chu''er is very happy. Maggie and anzihao, the happy couple, seem to have a good time. In the face of an Zihao, Maggie was more comfortable with her strong sense of reason and her emotions. She was obviously not as cautious and frightened as she was in the face of Jiang Kechu. Seeing Maggie on the way to her happiness, Wan Chuer is happy for her. According to the final examination results of last semester, the school also awarded a scholarship. Wan chu''er won the first prize, with 1000 yuan. A windfall made her very happy. In addition, her programming skills have finally paid off. Two days ago, she wrote a little game called "big fish eat small fish", which GE Erdan played twice. Ge Erdan said that he liked it very much. Now she''s taking the time to optimize the program and do the final tests.

 Chapter 127

    I always hope to get the approval of others for the things that I work hard to make.


    Wan chu''er optimized the small game to no longer be optimized, then put it on the Internet and sent a post for everyone to play for free.


    Soon she made the little game attracted the attention of some netizens, praise words, picky words also have.


    She looked at the comments and the number of clicks on the Internet with relish and was in a good mood.


    Such a small thing, she did not expect to make money.


    At this time, although there are not many games and entertainment, there are also many. Even if she wants to sell them, it is estimated that she will not sell them for a few dollars. This game right will become a practitioner.


    Several people in the dormitory didn''t know about what she did, because Wan chu''er was almost in a day reading state recently, and he didn''t spend a long time in the dormitory. At most, he took a lunch break in the dormitory.


    That day, Maggie grabbed Wan chu''er and said bitterly, "chu''er, you have to help me."


    Wan chu''er picks eyebrows: "want me to beat an Zihao?"? You know, I''ve never been very good at talking and persuading people


    Maggie is worried by an Zihao recently. She is in a contradictory mood. She has told Wan Chuer several times.


    But hear Wan Chu son want to beat an Zi Hao a meal, she doesn''t have the heart again.


    They make complaints about An Zihao first, and what she thinks of, she can''t help but Tucao Wan Chu Er: "why do you kiss me?" If you don''t, it won''t happen. "


    Wan Chu son touched to touch a nose, this matter son is really she cause, she is thoughtless, did a rash thing.


    Now the school began to spread, Wan chu''er and an Zihao fight for Maggie''s rumor.


    "Why don''t you kiss me back?" Wan Chu Er blinked and said to Maggie.


    Maggie pushed Wan chu''er and looked at her angrily. She turned her head and saw an Zihao coming again. She cried and ran away.


    An Zihao came to warn Wan Chuer in a hurry: "you are not allowed to kiss Maggie in the future." Then he followed Maggie.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for WAN chu''er''s love for Maggie, he didn''t know that there was a trace of progress between an Zihao and Maggie. Wan chu''er snorted.


    "Kiki, wait for me."


    Looking at the pictures they are chasing, Wan chu''er can''t help sighing: young man.


    She turned around and went to the library.


    Recently, the most popular computer game is "immortal sword" series. Wan Chuer has seen Lin Yufei and Ma Tianjiao playing happily in the dormitory several times.


    Through all aspects of consideration, she took a look at this single game, intends to develop a similar game.


    So now she is absorbing all kinds of related knowledge crazily. During the day, besides class, she is reading in the library.


    In the evening, I will come back home, or start programming, or learn the related development technology in the online forum.


    Every day is very busy, there is no spare time to pay attention to things other than learning and programming.


    Time always flies in the busy.


    By the time of locust blossom in May, Wan Chuer''s game framework has been set up and is being filled module by module.


    After several months of forgetting to eat and sleep, Wan chu''er lost weight and looked even thinner.


    Maggie several times suspected that she was working outside to earn living expenses, but every time she asked, Wan chu''er laughed and shook his head, saying that she didn''t have the time.


    Before long, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew, and then after a while, Jiang Kechu also knew.


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t help but take a long look when she went out for a run in the morning. At the moment when she saw Wan Chuer, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How can you be so thin.


    That night, he brought two big bags of food to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er was pounding on the keyboard like ten fingers flying. At this time, she heard the knock on the door, but she didn''t pay attention to it at first. She didn''t think anyone would have an emergency to find her. She didn''t default on the water and electricity bills.


    She continued to be busy, allowing the knock outside to continue, thinking that she should not, after a while people should go, but also save time to deal with people.


    "Dangdang..."


    As a result, the knock on the door outside continued, very patient.


    Wan chu''er was so angry that he threw out a piece of waste paper and called out: "who?"


    There was no response outside, and the knock continued.


    Jiang Kechu was afraid that Wan Chuer would hear him, so he didn''t come to open the door. Wan Chuer used to evade him, so he didn''t make a sound, just knocked on the door.


    As a last resort, Wan chu''er pressed the save key and pulled his slippers to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Kechu squeezed in with two bags of things.


    "Well, well, what are you doing?"


    Wan Chuer goes to push Jiang Kechu, but it''s a pity that he can''t push it.


    As a result, Jiang Kechu entered the house.


    After Jiang Kechu came in, he ignored her and went to the kitchen.


    Wan chu''er grabbed a bag and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Have you had dinner?" Jiang Kechu stares at her and asks. Wan chu''er didn''t want to, so he said, "no, what do you want to do?" Jiang Kechu frowned slightly and asked, "what did you eat at noon?"¡° Bread. " After answering, Wan chu''er looks at Jiang Kechu with a black face and probably understands what he means. She touched her nose and said, "I''ll eat right away. Don''t worry, I won''t be hungry." Jiang Kechu said in a deep voice, "I''ve become a bamboo." Wan chu''er looked up and down at himself and retorted: "where is it like a bamboo?"¡° Why not eat? " In the face of Jiang Kechu''s question, Wan Chuer blinked. This man was angry, and his anger was not small. She explained: "I''m not busy. I''d like to be busy for two days. Sometimes I forget that I bought bread..." speaking of the back, there was no sound under Jiang Kechu''s burning gaze. Why is Mao so guilty? Wan chu''er watched Jiang Kechu roll up her sleeves and busy in her small kitchen. She patted her head and rushed to the door. She said: "it''s none of your business whether I eat or not, whether I''m thin or not. Don''t you know that girls like to lose weight now? Only when I''m thin can I look good, and only when I''m thin can I wear clothes." Jiang Kechu kept washing a tomato in his hand, but he didn''t look back and said, "you look better if you''re fat." Er... Wan chu''er supports the wall. Can you not be so straightforward? She was lucky, and she wanted to say something. She was afraid that Jiang Kechu would be attracted. For a long time, she stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Is Jiang Kechu allowed to do whatever she wants in her kitchen? Jiang Kechu bowed his head to cook. He didn''t hear Wan Chuer''s words and couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth. He said, "you are busy. I''ll call you when you are ready." Why are you so virtuous?! Wan chu''er wants to run away. At last, she took two breaths, then stepped on it, ran back to the front of the computer in anger, continued to write the program just now, and wrote down the key points. Don''t forget the logic that was hard to come up with.

 Chapter 128

    After a while, the smell came from the kitchen. Wan chu''er swallowed his saliva. He was really hungry.


    She sped up and quickly finished typing the current function code. As soon as she saved it, she ran to the bathroom, washed her hands, sat at the table and began to wait for dinner.


    The dining table is facing the glass door of the kitchen, through which you can see the busy Jiang Kechu.


    In fact, Jiang Kechu''s cooking skills are very good. In her last life, Jiang Kechu cooked for her several times, because she usually lives in Jiang''s family. She has a nanny at home, and she can''t use him to cook.


    How long has it been since I saw this scene, and how long has it been since I had a meal made by Jiang Kechu?


    Wan chu''er props his chin with his hand and looks at Jiang Kechu in the kitchen.


    The meal was soon ready. Jiang Kechu put the meal into the bowl and turned to the outside.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Wan chu''er looking at him attentively. He moved in his heart and said without changing his face: "well done, go and get two pairs of chopsticks."


    Wan chu''er came back, "Oh," and got up to take chopsticks from the kitchen.


    Why is she so obedient?


    Wan chu''er stood in the kitchen with chopsticks and bit her teeth. She thought she was hungry.


    Jiang Kechu makes noodles, tomato and egg noodles, and there are two green vegetables in them. They look very red and green. After a bite, they taste just right.


    Wan chu''er was eating like he was hungry for a long time.


    Jiang Kechu looked at it and felt a little distressed for a moment. He said in a voice, "eat slowly, chew slowly."


    Wan chu''er didn''t hear it, but the speed dropped.


    After the last mouthful of soup, Wan chu''er felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    She pushed the bowl to the side and watched Jiang Kechu eat. There was not much left in Jiang Kechu''s bowl. He finished eating.


    "Let''s talk."


    "Let''s talk."


    They said the same thing at the same time.


    But both of them were looking at each other calmly.


    Ten thousand Chu son heart vomit a slot, hurriedly say: "make complaints about it first."


    Jiang Kechu raised his eyebrow and asked, "what have you been doing recently? Why don''t you eat rice? Do you know that people are iron and rice is steel? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do anything without good health... "


    It''s a long lecture.


    Wan chu''er finds that Jiang Kechu is always nagging when he faces her. Does she let him worry so much?


    Thought flashed, Wan Chu son raised his hand to interrupt Jiang Ke Chu''s words, calmly said: "Uncle Jiang, you can''t do this."


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes darken and he looks at Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er continued: "I will pay attention to my body. Don''t worry. I will eat three meals on time in the future, but you can''t do it any more. You have your own career and you should have your own life. Don''t always pay attention to me."


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu''s face was getting worse and worse, Wan Chuer cleared his throat and continued under pressure


    "Well... You should find a girlfriend and start a happy life."


    Hoo, finally.


    Jiang Kechu doesn''t move, so he looks at Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer is hairy and doesn''t want to show weakness, so he tries to put on a calm look.


    "Tell me first what you''re busy with. You''re too busy to eat."


    Er


    You''re so thoughtful. Is that all? Wan chu''er wants to hit people.


    "Develop a game to play."


    Jiang Kechu looked at her with disbelief on his face. The girl never said anything to him. She fooled him if she could. How can she understate it.


    Wan Chuer is helpless, "OK, OK, I''ve been learning programming for nearly a year, so I want to use what I''ve learned to make something to sell money. I have no father or mother, and I''ll live a life."


    Jiang Kechu asked again, "are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. I still have money in my hand, which can last for at least two years. But when I start to do things, I forget the time. You know, I have to work hard and slowly. It''s easy to forget some things."


    She added: "you can rest assured that no matter how busy I am in the future, I will definitely eat on time. I can set an alarm clock and eat as soon as it rings."


    Jiang Kechu looked at her and shook his head. "I''m not sure. You have no credibility."


    He glanced at Wan chu''er, who had no flesh.


    Er


    Wan chu''er is going to be crazy. She clenches her hands and beats the table. Jiang Kechu always has the ability to let her fall into a violent state.


    "What do you want? Uncle Jiang


    She deliberately bit the last three words to remind Jiang Kechu that you are uncle.


    Uncle!


    Jiang Kechu didn''t seem to notice Wan Chuer''s impatience and meaning. He said, "at the weekend, you will be at home. Later, I will come to supervise you to eat three meals a day until you get fat."


    "No way!"¡° I''ll come over at night¡° How dare you Jiang Kechu doesn''t speak again, just looks at Wan Chuer definitely, with an expression that doesn''t have to discuss. Wan chu''er stares at him. The two of them did not give in to each other, so they were deadlocked. Wan chu''er was really angry. He took Jiang Ke Chu''s hand on the table and bit it down. He gave vent to his anger and then dropped his hand. During the period, Jiang Kechu just frowned and strained her muscles, allowing her to vent her anger. Looking at Jiang Kechu holding a red seal in his hand, Wan Chuer gambled: "what do you want to do?" Jiang Kechu looks down at the bite mark. Her eyes are full of smiles. She is not willing to use her strength. She doesn''t even bite out the blood. Seeing that Jiang Kechu suddenly looked at her gently, Wan Chuer felt that she was covered with goose bumps for a moment, and she said: "Jiang Kechu, don''t mess with me! I don''t want to have anything to do with you! " She called his name for the first time. Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu heard his name from her mouth, only felt a throb, he said with a faint smile: "I don''t mess, you can rest assured." How could it be so frightening? Jiang Kechu would smile at her. She''s crazy! Wan Chu son a burst of weak feeling, this person how so thick skinned? Well, he''s as cheeky as a wall. Wan chu''er thought and thought, gritted his teeth, and used his trump card: "Uncle Jiang, you say you are so old and so much older than me. Every time I see you, I think of my father. Since you care about me so much, why don''t I recognize you as godfather?" Well, after a few years, godfather is not a good thing. Now the godfather is not bad, so we should work together to deal with Jiang Kechu. Sure enough, after listening to Wan Chuer''s words, Jiang Kechu''s face turned black and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He carried his breath and gritted his teeth: "I''m not as big a daughter as you are!" It''s OK to stimulate Jiang Kechu once, but wan Chuer doesn''t have the courage to stimulate him for the second time. He waved his hand quickly and said, "you see, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a good rest and fatten up early. You can go now." Jiang Kechu took a deep look at her and stood up and said, "I''ll go after washing the dishes." Then he took the chopsticks into the kitchen. Wan chu''er whined and fell on the table. Do you have to be so virtuous?!

 Chapter 129

    When Wan chu''er was still lying on the table and choking, Jiang Kechu had finished washing the dishes and came out.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll come over to make lunch tomorrow noon."


    Wan chu''er immediately raised her head and sat up straight. She complained: "Uncle Jiang, would you like to go into the room so recklessly?"


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing. He said, "it''s not like this."


    "You Wan chu''er glared at him: "pay attention to the point!"


    Jiang Kechu thought Wan Chuer was so cute at this time that he couldn''t help reaching for her head and then left without looking back.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll have an early rest."


    Wan Chuer clenched his fist and knocked hard on the table to protest.


    Jiang Kechu said that she would come. Even if she didn''t open the door for him, she could come in. His unlocking skill was much better than her.


    Do you want to force her to have a home?


    No, she has to write programs, play games, earn a little money and live a smart life.


    There are ma Tianjiao and Lin Yufei in the dormitory, so they can''t write the program quietly.


    She had nowhere else to go.


    Wan chu''er walked back and forth in the living room for several times, but he couldn''t think of a good solution. He felt that his head was going to be big.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, it was already nine o''clock. Wan chu''er remembered the program in his heart and ran to the computer.


    Before she started typing the code, she remembered what Jiang Kechu had just said. She reluctantly opened the web page, entered the four words "enter the room" and pressed the Enter key.


    "I went to the hall and went into the interior. It is a metaphor for learning to reach a higher level step by step Wan Chu son reads out a voice, feel for a moment some face burn.


    She muttered: "Jiang Kechu must have used it indiscriminately before, otherwise how could he know so clearly, hum!"


    The next day was Sunday. In the morning, Wan chu''er was a little restless. Jiang Kechu said last night that he would come to cook for her at noon.


    She hesitated back and forth between hiding out and staying at home, and didn''t finish a line of code.


    The last time I turn off the computer, I carry my bag and go outside.


    Just out of the community, I met Maggie and Lin Yufei.


    "Oh, chu''er, wait."


    Maggie two people sitting in a taxi, the car stopped steadily, Maggie is anxious to shout.


    Lin Yufei followed and saw Wan chu''er carrying a bag to go out.


    "It''s a coincidence that if we come a little later, we''ll definitely have a trip in vain." She patted her chest.


    Wan Chu son some surprised looking at two people, "you specially come to look for me?"


    "Yes." Maggie came over and said, "let''s have a dinner in our dormitory at noon. Yufei and I came to you specially."


    dinner party?


    Since it''s a dormitory dinner, Ma Tianjiao should be indispensable. Wan chu''er said, "I still have something to do, so I won''t go." She didn''t want to see Ma Tianjiao''s artificial face and strange words.


    Lin Yufei put his arms around her and said eagerly:


    "You have to go to dinner today, but an Zihao wants to invite us. Hehe, Qiqi finally gives an Zihao a place. This is the first time to see parents. We are Qiqi''s parents. Besides, you are usually so good with Qiqi, so you have to participate. "


    Wan chu''er picks eyebrows and looks at Maggie with a smile: "have you finally figured it out?"


    Maggie some embarrassed, "in fact, anzihao can."


    "Is an Zihao sure he would like to see me?" Wan Chu son laughs to ask a way, before an Zi Hao but various warnings let her stay away from Mai Qi Qi Qi.


    Lin Yufei laughed and said: "this time, an Zihao called the roll and asked you to go. It''s estimated that he wants to show his love to Qiqi in front of you and show his power. You can cooperate."


    An Zihao and Wan Chuer are rivals of love. She is fond of talking about it on campus. Naturally, she knows that it''s easy to think of it.


    Ha, very likely!


    Wan chu''er thinks that an Zihao probably wants to look down on her as a winner.


    Listen to interesting, plus this is Maggie''s major event, Wan Chu son don''t shirk, at that time don''t pay attention to Ma Tianjiao is, again can''t, give her a warning.


    It''s better to avoid uncle Kaijiang.


    So three people got on the taxi and went straight to the destination.


    When you get to the place, get out of the car and have a look. Good guy!


    It looks so tall outside! No wonder Lin Yufei looks like she has to come.


    An Zihao is really generous. It seems that he has a good family background.


    Three people into the hotel, they see an Zihao is waiting in the hall.


    "Kiki, you''re here at last." Anzihao see Maggie, immediately meet up, see Wan Chu son also proud to squint at her.


    Wan Chu son when didn''t see, ignore him, today he likes how to show love how to show.


    Lin Yufei''s eyes were dazzled. She touched a marble wall and said, "an Zihao, it''s really high-end here."


    An Zihao waved his hand generously, "today, although it''s fun to eat, it''s my treat." With that, he went to pull Maggie''s hand. Maggie patted her away and wanted to hold Wan Chuer''s arm. Wan Chuer laughed and let her hold her. Sure enough, an Zihao immediately glares at Wan Chuer. Wan chu''er said coolly, "but you invited me. If you stare again, I''ll kiss Maggie immediately." An Zihao one breath blocks in the chest, thought, he then pitifully looks to the Mai Qiqi, "Qiqi, she bullies me." Maggie couldn''t bear it, and was afraid that Wan chu''er would kiss her again. She quickly let go of Wan chu''er''s hand and comforted: "chu''er is joking with you." An Zihao immediately satisfied, he led three people to go upstairs. On the stairs, while Maggie didn''t pay attention, Wang''s disdainful expression came to Wan chu''er, who gave him a fist. How naive! She began to worry that Maggie could have a good life with this young anzihao? Several people soon arrived at the door of the box. An Zihao opened the door and said with a smile, "Qiqi, it''s here. If you don''t like it, we''ll change places." Maggie said, "it''s good. Don''t change it." Wan chu''er finally goes in. As soon as he goes in, he sees Ma Tianjiao. Beside Ma Tianjiao, there is another person, Li Gang. Seeing Wan chu''er''s line of sight, Ma Tianjiao deliberately rubs against Li Gang and gives Wan chu''er a provocative expression. These two people actually get together, the world is really small, Wan chu''er sighs. Li Gang chase Wan Chu son''s matter, 409 dormitory people all know, Ma Tianjiao this is intentional. As soon as Lin Yufei saw Ma Tianjiao''s posture, he cried out in a fuss: "Ma Tianjiao, how did you and Li Gang get together? You are prying against the corner of chu''er As soon as the words came out, there was a silence in the box. Then Li Gang also looked at Wan Chuer. Ma Tianjiao snorted and said with a smile: "Li Gang and Wan Chuer are not lovers. How can I pry her corner? Lin Yufei, you''ve talked in your head, OK?"

 Chapter 130

    Maggie toward ten thousand Chu son small voice way: "I and son Hao didn''t call him to come."


    Wan chu''er smiles at her placidly, then shakes his head again. Whether Li Gang will come or not has anything to do with her.


    She took care of herself and found a corner to sit down, but she didn''t look at Li Gang and Ma Tianjiao.


    Lin Yufei saw that Wan chu''er didn''t say anything, so he didn''t fight with Ma Tianjiao any more. Today is Maggie''s day. There''s no need to quarrel with Ma Tianjiao here, leaving a bad impression.


    Li Gang Saw Wan chu''er''s cold and light in the whole process. Even if he saw that he was close to Ma Tianjiao, there was no abnormality in his face, so he felt sad.


    He turned to an Zihao and said with a smile, "Zihao, I heard that you and Maggie have an open relationship today. I came here without saying hello. I''ll be your brother to celebrate."


    An Zihao doesn''t care: "eat well, drink well, have fun."


    As soon as Maggie heard this, she reached out and twisted her hand around his waist.


    "Kiki, why are you twisting me? But what''s wrong? Did you wring your hand? I''m tough. "


    Then he took Maggie''s hand to see.


    Without warning, everyone was fed a handful of dog food, and Lin Yufei cried: "ouch, it''s too numb."


    Maggie gave her a push and was pulled into the seat by an Zihao.


    A few people joked about anzihao and Maggie. During this period, they had to talk about Wan Chuer. When it comes to Wan Chuer, they will inadvertently talk about Li Gang.


    Wan Chuer didn''t have anything to do. When she talked about her and Maggie, she would smile. When she talked about other things, she would drink water.


    During the dinner, Li Gang has been looking at Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er doesn''t look at him, which makes Ma Tianjiao hold her breath very much. She keeps bringing Li Gang vegetables, pouring drinks, or biting her ears with Li Gang. It''s full of drama.


    Finally, after dinner, this group of people also clamored to go directly to the KTV upstairs to sing and play.


    Wan chu''er thought about going home to write the program, so he whispered to Maggie and went out unobtrusively.


    Maggie only thought Wan chu''er was because Ma Tianjiao and Li Gang were here, so she had to withdraw early, and she didn''t stay. She said sorry and let her go.


    Lin Yufei is playing dice with Ma Tianjiao. He doesn''t notice it, but Li Gang, who has been paying attention to Wan Chuer, notices it.


    See Wan Chu son went out the door, Li Gang immediately also found a reason to go out.


    After a while, Ma Tianjiao came back to her senses. Seeing that Li Gang was gone, she went to find Wan Chuer, and then she changed her face and went out to find them.


    Maggie and an Zihao are flirting and don''t notice it.


    Lin Yufei noticed it, but she loved to watch the excitement, especially Ma Tianjiao. She didn''t say anything. God was holding up the cup and drinking tea. The tea here was not cheap.


    At the corner of the stairs, Li Gang catches up with Wan Chuer.


    "Wan chu''er, don''t you have anything to say to me?" He asked Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chu son feels this person and this person''s words are inexplicable, cold voice way: "have no." Just keep going.


    In a hurry, Li Gang reached out to pull Wan chu''er.


    "Do you mean to be me? You mean to cheat me. Now Maggie and an Zihao are a couple." Li Gang questioned.


    Wan chu''er saw that Li Gang''s hand stretched out to pull himself. He only felt that it was troublesome. He remembered Jiang Kechu''s words: "beat him, beat him back."


    She turned her mind around and suddenly remembered that today was the meeting between Maggie and anzihao. After thinking about it, she said with righteous words:


    "I have definitely rejected you many times. It was you who refused. Now I''ll warn you again: I''m not interested in you, and I don''t want to have any relationship with you. Even ordinary friends don''t want to do it. You''re a trouble to me, so don''t pester me, or I''ll be impolite."


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was so upright, Li Gang was angry and happy. He also shook his face and said:


    "Wan chu''er, I''ve never chased a woman like this before. You told me you didn''t want to have anything to do with me. Don''t be shameless. I''ll give you another chance.


    Would you like to be my girlfriend? "


    Wan Chu son coldly looks at him, sneer a, "don''t want to."


    Li Gang raised his hand and pointed to her with a finger. His face was ferocious and he said, "OK, don''t regret it!"


    Wan chu''er turned and left.


    Li Gang stood for a while. He didn''t want to go back, so he went downstairs, but his arm was grabbed.


    "Li Gang, are you going? Why don''t you care about me? " Ma Tian Jiaojiao didi said, did not mention the just thing.


    Li Gang looked at her and asked, "do you like me?"


    "Well." Ma Tianjiao nods. The strength of Li Gang''s family is much stronger than that of her family. She is not wan chu''er''s kind of stupid steamed stuffed bun. The God of wealth who gets it doesn''t want it. If she can climb up to Li Gang, her parents will probably fall asleep and wake up.


    "Well, you come with me." Li Gang embraces Ma Tianjiao''s waist, goes downstairs and opens a room directly at the front desk of the hotel.


    After Wan chu''er got out of the hotel, he waved for a taxi and went home. At home, she carefully opened the door, did not hear any movement, it seems that Jiang Kechu did not come. Looking around, I saw two plates and a note on the table. Wan chu''er picked up the note and saw that Jiang Kechu''s strong words were on it: "the rice is hot in the pot. Remember to eat meat." It turned out to have come and gone. Wan Chuer uncovers the plate, a fried meat with garlic sprouts, and a braised fish. It''s really rich. She can''t eat it alone. Jiang Kechu should have made it for two. He didn''t eat it when she was away. Looking at the warm dishes on the table and the notes in her hand, Wan chu''er took a deep breath and buckled the plate back, then turned on the computer and continued to finish her game quietly. She was completely immersed in the programming, and the light around her faded unconsciously¡° With a click, the door of the living room opened. Jiang Kechu came in and saw that the room was dark. Only the computer on the corner of the living room was shining. Wan Chuer sat in front of the computer and quickly knocked on the keyboard¡° Bang He turned on the light in the living room. Wan chu''er is shaken by the sudden light and turns to see Jiang Kechu¡° Uncle Jiang, here you are again. " Jiang Kechu frowned, "how long have you been sitting there? Get up and move. You''re thin. If you don''t exercise for a long time, how can you stand it? Besides, don''t blind your eyes. It''s the most eye consuming thing to see. Don''t be short-sighted any more. " Wan Chu son Leng Leng ground looks at him, how so nagging. Jiang Kechu when she did not want to move, in the past directly pulled her up, "with me to cook." He turned around and saw that the plate on the table was still clasped. He was cold¡° Didn''t eat again? "

 Chapter 131

    Wan Chuer curled his mouth and said, "I had lunch with Maggie outside at noon."


    Jiang Ke Chu Dun, let go of Wan chu''er, said: "now it''s hot, the food is easy to break, so don''t eat these." With that, he picked up the plate and put the dishes into the trash.


    Tut, what a sin! It''s a shame to waste food.


    Ten thousand Chu heart Tucao, and think, think it is her who make complaints about food, she is not eating.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu, she quickly rolled up her sleeves and got busy in the kitchen again. Wan Chuer didn''t go away either. Leaning against the door of the kitchen, she asked, "Uncle Jiang, I''ll discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Kechu cuts vegetables with his head down. His knife work is very strong. The shredded potatoes are thin and fast.


    "If you don''t worry, I can hire a nanny to cook for me, so you don''t have to come."


    Jiang Kechu didn''t lift his head and said, "no way."


    "Bandits! Authoritarians Wan Chu son scolds a way, she looked again for a while, feel dull, then turned to leave the door.


    This afternoon sitting time is really a little long, Wan Chuer took advantage of Jiang Kechu cooking gap, wearing a fist, hit a sandbag.


    After dinner, Jiang Kechu did not stop, washed the dishes and left.


    Before leaving, he said, "I''m a little busy this week. Come back next Saturday. Three meals a day. You remember to eat at school."


    Wan chu''er answers casually, saying that she must eat the meat well so that Jiang Kechu has no reason to come here to find a sense of existence.


    On Monday at school, Maggie sat next to her.


    "Chu''er, I''m sorry about yesterday. I didn''t expect that Ma Tianjiao would take Li Gang. Originally, I didn''t intend to call her. Lin Yufei let out a slip of the tongue, and then she would follow me. I was annoyed by her and agreed. I can''t communicate with her any more."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "it''s OK. She just wants to disgust me. If I really have something to do with Li Gang, she can achieve her goal. I have nothing to do with Li Gang. She''s also wasting her efforts. Don''t blame herself."


    "Well." Maggie''s at ease.


    After a while, she came to Wan Chuer''s ear and whispered:


    "One thing, I think it''s better to tell you. We were going to play upstairs after dinner yesterday. As a result, Ma Tianjiao and Li Gang disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Zihao looked for the people in the hotel and found that they had opened rooms in the hotel directly."


    Wan Chu son face has no facial expression ground Er, didn''t take seriously, have nothing to do with her.


    Li Gang was rejected by Wan chu''er in the hotel that day. Although he was cruel, he didn''t know what to do.


    Ma Tianjiao greasy in his side, whine this, whine that, let him is more upset.


    Because the family is rich, and Li Gang himself is also good-looking, so there is no shortage of girls around him, and Ma Tianjiao, who has come together by himself, is not taken seriously.


    The decision to open a house with Ma Tianjiao that day was entirely impulsive. On the one hand, Ma Tianjiao was pretty good-looking. On the other hand, Ma Tianjiao and Wan Chuer were roommates. He also saw that Ma Tianjiao and Wan Chuer didn''t deal with each other. He wanted to find Ma Tianjiao to be angry with Wan Chuer.


    Unfortunately, Wan chu''er seems indifferent. He hugs Ma Tianjiao several times and walks past Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er doesn''t even look at them.


    When I think about it, I don''t feel well.


    Ma Tianjiao was choked by Li Gang. Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to lose her temper with Li Gang. Her heart was filled to death.


    She knew what Li Gang was fretting about, and she was full of fire when she thought of Wan chu''er.


    After taking two deep breaths, Ma Tianjiao said to Li Gang, "Wan Chuer doesn''t live in the dormitory at all now, and she doesn''t know what she does to steal chickens and dogs outside every day. Although she always looks clean, she may be taken care of."


    Li Gang glared at her. Although he didn''t take Wan chu''er, Wan chu''er couldn''t be defiled in his heart.


    "Shut your mouth


    Ma Tian turned pale and cried: "Wan chu''er has no father, no mother, no relatives, and she comes from such a poor place in S Province. How can she live outside, not be kept by others? Where can she get the money to live outside?"


    After shouting, Ma Tianjiao ran away. Although she likes Li Gang, she is not the kind of person who can stand the injustice.


    Li Gang ran out of control of the gas of Ma Tianjiao, but was just Ma Tianjiao words to attract attention.


    After thinking about it, he came up with an idea.


    This Saturday noon, Jiang Kechu just left for a while, and the door was knocked again.


    Wan Chuer only thinks that Jiang Kechu has forgotten something and goes to open the door reluctantly.


    "I said uncle Jiang, you can''t open the door by yourself!"


    As a result, when she opened the door, what she saw was not Jiang Kechu, but Li Gang with a disdainful face.


    Wan Chu son cold face, words also don''t say, directly pull a door to want to close.


    Li Gang was quick to pull the door, so that Wan chu''er couldn''t close it.


    "What? Disappointed to see that it''s not your old lover? " Li Gang has a mean tone. He followed Wan Chuer twice this week and learned that she lived here. Although he didn''t find anything in the first two times, he began to doubt Wan Chuer. Can she afford the house here as an orphan? Even if it''s not buying or renting, it''s not a small number. Where does Wan chu''er get the money? Why can''t he live in a dormitory? Instead, he wants to live outside. It''s still such a good community. At noon today, he drove to the residential area again. After sitting and waiting for a while, he saw Jiang Kechu carrying two bags of things upstairs. He intuitively thought that Jiang Kechu had a problem, so he immediately got off the car and followed up from a distance. He heard Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer talking on the lower floor. As soon as he heard Wan chu''er''s voice, he went back and sat in the car, his face turned blue and red. It turns out that what Ma Tianjiao said is true. Wan chu''er has been taken care of. The man who just took care of her is much bigger than Wan chu''er. Thanks to his pursuit of Wan chu''er as a goddess for such a long time, he spent countless thoughts. He didn''t expect that Wan chu''er was taken care of on the surface and on the back. The more Li Gang thought about it, the more angry he was. As soon as Jiang Kechu left, he immediately went upstairs and knocked on the door. Wan Chu son listened to his words, opened the door directly, sneer a, "close you what matter." Seeing that Wan chu''er didn''t have any excuse, Li Gang let her acquiesce, gasped for breath, and said, "how much money does he give you a month? I''ll double it, and you''ll accompany me." Hearing this, Wan chu''er immediately raised his palm and hit Li Gang''s face with a "pa -" sound¡° You have to bark away. " Li Gang stares big eyes, from small to big, where he was hit by a woman, stretch out a hand to want to pull Wan Chu son''s hair¡° Bitch, you dare to hit me Wan chu''er doesn''t want to make a scene in the corridor and let the neighbors watch. He grabs Li Gang''s hand and drags him into his home.

 Chapter 132

    Li Gang was pulled, a staggering fall on the floor of Wan chu''er''s living room, he was stunned, after seeing Wan chu''er slam the door, his face showed taunt.


    "Why can''t you wait for me to come in and do you? It''s a bitch


    Wan chu''er stares at him coldly and says, "if you are so short of fighting, I will beat you to make you sober."


    Li Gang suddenly changed his face, remembered that Wan chu''er had just slapped him, and immediately got up from the ground.


    "Wan Chuer, I''ll teach you a lesson today." Then he hit Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er saw the right time. With a spin, he kicked his accelerated foot out and hit Li Gang''s stomach. Li Gang hit his back on the table and fell to the ground. For a moment, his stomach and back were burning.


    He covered his stomach and scolded Wan chu''er: "You cheap..."


    Wan chu''er came forward, grabbed his head, pulled forward, let him fall again, and then stepped on his back.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Li Gang just felt that today was the most embarrassing shame he had ever suffered in his life. He was beaten by a girl. He struggled to turn over and stood up.


    The facial expression ferocious ground ruthlessly stares at ten thousand Chu son, annoyed become angry, let him have no any reason, lift a foot to toward ten thousand Chu son to kick past.


    Wan chu''er dodges to one side, but the clothes are grabbed by Li Gang.


    Finally came to Wan chu''er''s side, Li Gang naturally can''t let go, he endured Wan chu''er''s fist to add body, regardless to hit Wan chu''er.


    They had a fight for a moment.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    The neighbor''s warm-hearted aunt''s loud voice rang out, "the people inside don''t fight, girl, open the door quickly." Although she didn''t deal with much, she knew that there was a quiet and beautiful girl living in it.


    Wan chu''er and Li Gang stop. Wan chu''er hits Li Gang''s nose again, and his nose bleeds quickly.


    Although Li Gang is a boy, Wan chu''er exercises all the year round and knows some Kung Fu. He can''t get any advantage at all. He is in pain when he is being beaten by Wan chu''er.


    For a moment, I covered my nose and felt like I was retreating. This woman was just a shrew. He only suffered a loss here.


    "Stop! Wan Chuer, you... You stop! "


    Wan chu''er stops and looks at him coldly. There is no expression on his face, but it gives Li Gang a pressure for no reason.


    "I won''t fight any more. I''m leaving." Li Gang is going to the door.


    Wan chu''er didn''t stop him, but said, "don''t pester me any more, or I won''t mind beating you again."


    When the door opened, the aunt outside opened her eyes and looked at Li Gang and Wan chu''er with disordered hair. She was surprised and asked, "girl, are you fighting? What''s the matter? Should I help you call the police? "


    Hearing this, Li Gang, who was going out, gave her a ferocious look.


    Aunt is not a counsellor, immediately said in a loud voice: "Oh, young man, it''s reasonable for you to hit a girl. Why, you want to hit my old lady again? I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, let''s go to the police station."


    Li Gang just wanted to leave in a hurry. Tieqing didn''t speak and hurried downstairs.


    Wan chu''er said a thank you to her and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Aunt a pair of love to watch the excitement of the eyes, to Wan Chu son home look, mouth way: "did not expect you or a fighting expert, I think just that young man can be you beat not light."


    Wan chu''er: "he is too poor to beat. If he comes to me for trouble, I have to beat him up."


    Aunt tut tut two, good heart way: "you see you this small face, how beautiful and clean a face, now change... Aunt home has medicine oil, aunt take it to you, wipe?"


    Wan chu''er quickly waved his hand, "I have it in my house, too. Aunt, I won''t invite you in. There''s a mess in my house. I have to clean it up."


    "Oh," she said, "OK, I won''t disturb you any more. If you have anything to do in the future, just say hello."


    "Thank you."


    Wan chu''er finally closed the door. She showed her mouth. Because the space in the house was too small, she was beaten in a mess. She sighed.


    What an unexpected disaster!


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, as soon as Jiang Kechu reached out and knocked on the door, the door opened gently, but it didn''t lock.


    He entered the door suspiciously and saw Wan chu''er with his back to himself, sitting in front of the computer and knocking on the keyboard.


    When I turn around, I see something wrong at home.


    Two chairs are missing, the water cup on the table is missing, the light bulb is replaced, and the floor is cleaner than at noon, which is obviously dragged.


    "Is anyone coming this afternoon?"


    Although Wan chu''er pretended to be busy, he had been paying attention to the movement of Jiang Kechu after he entered the door. When he asked, he turned his mouth and said: Jiang Kechu, you are really sharp eyed.


    "Well, a classmate came to play."


    It can''t be denied that it''s too fake. Half true and half false is best. She doesn''t hope to fool Jiang Kechu. The more carefully Jiang Kechu looked at the furnishings of his home, the more suspicious he was. He walked two steps to Wan chu''er and said, "stop playing with the computer and have a rest." Wan chu''er "Oh", obediently got up, turned his back to Jiang Kechu, and went directly to the bedroom¡° Uncle Jiang, I''m a little tired. Go and lie down for a while. When you''re ready, call me again. " As a result, she took only two steps and was grabbed by Jiang Kechu. Then her body turned to Jiang Kechu uncontrollably. Seeing Wan chu''er''s blue face, Jiang Ke Chu''s eyes darkened. He suppressed his anger and asked, "who did it?" Wan Chu son hit a ha ha, sneer a way: "it is I accidentally fell, just met face." She doesn''t want Jiang Kechu to know about the fight with Li Gang. She thinks it can be solved by herself. Now Jiang Kechu''s cooking for her is enough to make her headache. If Jiang Kechu is involved in other things, it will be even more chaotic. Jiang Kechu is not so easy to fool, "is it the classmate who came this afternoon?" Wan chu''er was surprised. How did he know? Then he thought that he had just said that someone had come in the afternoon. He breathed a sigh and said, "don''t worry about it. Our children are fighting. Don''t be a parent." Seeing that she made up her mind, Jiang Kechu didn''t force her. Thinking that she could find it by herself, he said, "after dinner, I''ll rub it for you to let the congestion disperse as soon as possible."¡° No, no, it doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt. I''ll be fine soon. " Wan Chuer laughingly refused. Jiang Kechu let her go, "if you want to have a rest, you can have a rest. I''ll call you when I''m ready." Then he went into the kitchen. He thinks about it while cooking. Wan chu''er laughs with him in order to fool him. It''s rare for him to feel guilty once. He''s afraid that there''s something in it. He has to check it carefully. Finally sent Jiang Kechu to the kitchen, Wan Chuer fidgetily scratched his head.

 Chapter 133

    During the meal, they did not talk as usual.


    Wan chu''er has something to do in his heart and eats slowly. Jiang Ke Chu glances at her and only feels that the blue is very dazzling.


    After dinner, Jiang Kechu did not wash the dishes as before.


    He said, "today you wash the dishes, I''ll go out."


    Wan Chu Er blinked and asked, "what are you going to do?" She is very worried about what Jiang Kechu will do. She really doesn''t want Jiang Kechu to interfere in this matter.


    "Darling, I''ll be back soon. I''ll rub your face later."


    The tone of this words how so not right, Wan Chu son beat a shiver, hurriedly no longer asked, for fear that Jiang Ke Chu again touched her head of action what.


    In the past, Jiang Kechu was washing dishes, and she had to give someone a holiday. No, she waved him away.


    After she washed the dishes and wiped her hands, Jiang Kechu came back.


    So fast!


    Jiang Kechu holds a plastic bag in one hand and a box in the other.


    Wan chu''er looks at him suspiciously.


    "Come here."


    Jiang Kechu sits on the sofa, opens the plastic bag, inside is a bottle of medicine oil, also some band aid gauze and so on, beckons to let her pass.


    "Uncle Jiang, I really don''t need to. My face will be fine soon." Wan chu''er stepped back, "what are you doing with gauze? I don''t need to bandage it."


    Jiang Kechu looked at her and said, "do you come here by yourself or I''ll catch you? These things should be put here first. I think it''s necessary for you to get hurt in three days."


    Wan Chu son wails a, what three days two ends, last time hurt all when of affair.


    "I don''t want it!" With that, Wan chu''er ran to the bedroom, intending to lock himself in the bedroom.


    As a result, after only two steps of running, Jiang Kechu grabbed her arm. She struggled. Jiang Kechu actually picked her up directly and said in a doting tone: "don''t make any noise."


    Wan chu''er was as if he had been touched on the acupoints all over his body, and he didn''t move.


    She was held in her arms by Jiang Kechu!


    Or the princess!


    Good familiar embrace, Wan Chu son extravagantly obediently stay a few seconds, immediately cried: "Jiang Ke Chu, you quickly put me down, I''m not a child, you''re so... Inappropriate!"


    Jiang Kechu smiles and doesn''t say anything. He obediently puts her down. It can''t be done too quickly.


    "If you want me to hold you, don''t be obedient." He went to the sofa in front of him.


    Wan chu''er is lagging behind. Jiang Kechu, when will you play such a trick!?


    However, she did not dare to resist again. She found out that Chiang Ke Chu waited for her to disobey, then took advantage of the opportunity to make complaints about her.


    Jiang Kechu really conquered her!


    The vast sea of people, how can not get around him?


    Jiang Kechu sat down, then patted his thighs and motioned to her, "head pillow, come here."


    "No!"


    What''s that like! Wan chu''er refused loudly.


    Finally, under Wan chu''er''s insistence, she lies on the sofa, and Jiang Kechu squats on the ground with one leg, reaching the medicine oil in her hand and slowly smearing it on her face.


    Little by little, the cool medicinal oil is rubbed into the skin by Jiang Kechu''s warm palm. Feeling Jiang Kechu''s deep and burning sight, Wan Chuer closes his eyes and talks to him with a smile, diverting his and his attention.


    "Jiang Kechu, where did you just go to get the things? How could it be so fast? When I washed the dishes, you came back, like magic."


    Jiang Kechu bent the corner of his mouth and looked at his face in front of him without fear. He said in a low voice: "in this community, I also have a house in this community. It''s the first building in front of me."


    "What?"


    Listen to his words, Wan Chu son is greatly surprised, immediately opened an eye, followed to rise to want to sit up.


    "Bang!"


    Her lips hit Jiang Kechu''s chin.


    They were both shocked.


    Wan Chu son in the heart wails a, wish can''t find a place to quickly drill in, disappear on the spot.


    Taite is embarrassed. Why does this bloody plot happen to her.


    She ha ha pretended to smile, also dare not look at Jiang Kechu, stumbling way: "Uncle Jiang, I''m sorry, I got up too quickly, met you, you don''t mind."


    Then she lay down again and covered her eyes with one hand.


    Well, she''ll cover her ears and eyes and pretend to be blind!


    Jiang Kechu looked at her like this, with a smile in his eyes. He said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m thick skinned. I don''t want to be so impetuous. I''ve met myself." Continue to gently massage your hands.


    "Well." Wan chu''er cried.


    "I bought that house very early. There are some simple furniture in it. Sometimes I come to live in it once or twice. Usually, the nanny comes to clean it." Jiang Kechu''s way of release.


    Wan Chu son immediately remembers this matter son again, she how don''t know this matter son, her mind is a little confused. Only when she lived here did she know that No.1 building in front of her is the best house in the community. All of them are second floor houses, which ordinary people can''t buy. As a result, Jiang Kechu actually has a set, which is almost vacant! It''s a black sheep. No, it''s rich. How could she have never heard of it in her last life? If she had known it, she would not have lived with Jiang''s mother at that time. No, even if she moves out, she will listen to Zhuo Yao and continue to go back to harm the Jiang family. She remembered that when she was about to get a divorce, Jiang Kechu once said that she could move out and live, and also said that she could choose a few places. At that time, she was determined to get a divorce. Where would she listen to this? She only thought that if she chose, Jiang Kechu would buy a house. Now it seems that Jiang Kechu already has a house in those places. Really... Wan chu''er doesn''t know what to say. In her wishful thinking, Jiang Kechu stopped his hand and said, "this is it today. After a sleep, it should dissipate tomorrow." With that, Jiang Kechu turns around and twists the medicine oil, but wan Chuer doesn''t get up. She just shakes her head when she is still shy about what she just did. It''s too small. He has to be patient to fight for a long time. After a while, Wan chu''er came back to his senses and found that Jiang Kechu was no longer in front of him, so he sat up quickly. The sound of water came from the bathroom. It seemed that he was washing his hands. When his mind turned around, the sound of water stopped. Then Jiang Kechu came out. After just a wishful thinking, before the embarrassment is also forgotten. Wan chu''er said, "thank you, uncle Jiang. My face is much more comfortable."¡° Well Jiang Kechu light should, and then picked up another box on the tea table, handed to Wan Chuer¡° This is a mobile phone, which has installed a card and saved my number. Please call me if you have something to do in the future. " Wan Chu son a listen, immediately push out the box in the hand again, "I don''t want." It''s not that she can''t afford to buy a mobile phone. The reason why she doesn''t buy a mobile phone is that there''s no one to contact. With a mobile phone, it''s convenient for others to find her. She''s stupid to buy it. Jiang Kechu did not move like a mountain and said, "don''t worry, I won''t call you all right. I put you here in case of being blocked at home today. If there is an emergency in the future, please call me." Then he looked at her. It seems that he didn''t have to refuse. Wan chu''er had to reluctantly take over¡° Uncle Jiang, I''ll give you the money. " Jiangkechu immediately black face, said: "don''t need to tell me so clearly, if you really don''t want to owe me, don''t always be beaten." Wan chu''er muttered: "that man''s injury is much more serious than mine."

 Chapter 134

    Jiang Kechu can''t laugh or cry. "I''ve been hurt in a fight. Do I have to praise you for your light injury?"


    This time, Wan chu''er moved his lips and didn''t say anything, but he still resisted and didn''t want a mobile phone.


    As a last resort, Jiang Kechu said: "when I borrow your mobile phone, when you buy it yourself, you will give it back to me."


    Wan Chu son thought for a while, retreat a step, nod should, "that''s good."


    "Rest early. I''ll leave. I''ll call if I have something to do." Jiang Kechu asked, although she knew that nine times out of ten she was afraid that she would not take the initiative to call herself.


    After going downstairs, Jiang Kechu was not in a hurry to leave. He called the management here first.


    After waiting in the car for half an hour, someone called him back soon.


    After answering the phone, he thought about it and made another call.


    "Xiao Chen, please help me find out something."


    ¡­¡­


    I just left this community.


    As the saying goes, after an Zihao left in a mess during the day, he was very upset and didn''t want to go back to school, so he went to their Royal Club.


    Just sat down to drink a glass of wine, there are people sitting around.


    "Get out of here." Li Gang didn''t lift his head, so he raised his head to drink.


    The people next to him didn''t leave, but laughed, "Oh, isn''t this Li dacaizi from the first university, who was beaten? Who is so short-sighted that he dares to touch the prince of the Royal Society? "


    Li Gang put down his glass and looked around. He saw that he was Zhang Chao, a former playmate. His family was also in business, similar to their family.


    He poured another glass of wine and drank it.


    Zhang Chao said with a smile: "guess, for women? It can''t be academic. How proud you are now. "


    Li Gang did not speak.


    Zhang Chao added: "tell me what''s going on, brother, I''ll give you an idea."


    Li Gang drank a glass of wine again. For a moment, he was drunk. He looked at Zhang Chao with a smile and asked, "how many girlfriends have you changed?"


    Zhang Chao Leng Leng, "who can count this clearly."


    Li Gang asked again with wine: "have you ever met a woman who wants to live a lifetime, the kind of woman you want to present everything to her?"


    "Now which woman is not for money to please me, live a lifetime? It''s hard to get through a year. " Zhang Chao gave a cut and said with indifference. After thinking about it, he opened his eyes wide and said, "have you met me?"


    Li Gang gave a wry smile and then drank a glass of wine. It seemed that he said to himself, "I hold my heart in front of her, but she despised me and gave me a crush."


    On hearing this, Zhang Chao was excited and asked, "how can I step on you? Tell me quickly, brother. Maybe there''s a good way."


    Li Gang chuckled twice, pointing to the embarrassment on his face with a little sarcasm, and said:


    "Look, that''s what she beat. She would rather be a mistress for others and be taken care of than look me in the eye. She beat me so hard."


    Wow, Zhang Chao was so excited. As usual, where did the rich second generation ever suffer from this kind of loss on women? He immediately asked, "is that woman a fairy? I can''t believe I can beat you like this. I''m a hot girl. "


    "Ha ha, she looks good. The first time I saw her, I kicked my former girlfriend. I want to be good with her wholeheartedly, ha ha." Thinking of Wan chu''er''s attitude towards himself, Li Gang drank another glass of wine, "no more."


    Zhang Chao turned his eyes and asked, "a good woman?"


    "My schoolgirl."


    Zhang Chao pestered Li Gang to ask for half a ring again, and soon asked about Wan chu''er from the drunk Li Gang.


    He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "to deal with this kind of woman, my friend will teach you a way to make her obedient to you immediately."


    Li Gang didn''t believe it. He said, "what?"


    Zhang Chao took a small bag out of his pocket. There was some white powder in it. He put it in front of Li Gang and whispered:


    "If you let her inhale a little of this thing, she will feel powerless and let others do whatever they want. You''ll give her a job. When the rice is cooked, the women with this temperament will change their attitude towards you immediately, and maybe they will urge you to give her a correct identity every day."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Gang woke up from the big bed of the club. He felt a headache. It was a hangover.


    Looking back on what happened yesterday, I only remember that I was beaten by Wan chu''er, but later I met Zhang Chao after drinking in the club. Zhang Chao seems to have given him something, but he can''t remember it clearly.


    When he thought of Wan chu''er, his face was gloomy, and he couldn''t take a breath. He wanted to do something.


    On Monday, as soon as Wan chu''er arrived at school, Maggie took her and asked, "did you fight with Li Gang?"


    Wan chu''er nodded. Did Li Gang publicize it in school?


    "Li Gang came to the school with a pig''s head on his head. When people asked him, he said it was you who beat him. He also said that he broke through the fact that you were taken care of by others. You beat him when you got angry. I heard that from an Zihao." Maggie quickly explained.


    what? It''s not a man! Wan chu''er just felt disdainful. No wonder she thinks that today''s classmates look at her in the wrong way. It turns out that this kind of gossip is coming out¡° What''s going on? " Maggie saw that Wan chu''er didn''t speak and asked anxiously. Wan chu''er sighed and said lightly, "I refused him. He became angry and raved. I slapped him, and then we had a fight."¡° "Ah?" Maggie''s mouth widened in surprise. "You slapped him first. You''re really good." She is worried about Wan Chuer. This can be regarded as Li Gang''s territory, and Li Gang still has some money at home. On the contrary, Wan Chuer came to study in the capital from remote S Province, without foundation and background. If Li Gang wants to punish Wan Chuer, it''s very easy. Maggie thought about a lesson. As soon as the lesson was over, she said to her, "do you want me to let an Zihao make peace for you and Li Gang Wan chu''er knew that Maggie was good for herself, and he didn''t blame her. He just said, "no need." Let her shake hands and make peace with that kind of person, she''s lived for nothing! Maggie does not force her, thinking that let an Zihao unilateral persuade Li Gang, told Wan Chuer: "in the future you should pay attention to safety, call me if you have anything." Then she remembered that Wan chu''er didn''t have a phone and said, "do you want to buy a phone? If you don''t loose, if you don''t mind, you can use what I replaced. "¡° Thank you for your kindness, Kiki. I have my own sense of propriety. " Wan chu''er refuses Maggie''s kindness, thinking that he might as well buy a mobile phone sometime, and then return Jiang Ke Chu''s one to him. Rumors about Wan chu''er spread in the school for a period of time, and even Ma Tianjiao said it several times. Wan chu''er directly kicks her chair to the ground, which makes Ma Tianjiao scream and dare not say anything more.

 Chapter 135

    On Tuesday, Jiang Kechu put a file bag on his desk, which included all the affairs between Li Gang and Wan Chuer, as well as the investigation of Li Gang''s family.


    He took out the information inside and looked at it. The more he looked, the darker his face became.


    The last tap on the table, such scum all want to Xiao Xiangchu!


    Fortunately, Wan chu''er is determined and not confused by Li Gang''s superficial things. He can''t help but raise his mouth when he thinks of the girl''s slanting face.


    I''m really proud of this girl. I''m down-to-earth and strive for self-improvement.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt Wan chu''er was good. He had to give this girl a chance to save some scum like Li Gang, Wang Gang and Ma Gang.


    Li Gang dares to do such a thing. It''s hard to calm his anger if he doesn''t teach him a lesson.


    After thinking about it, he made a few phone calls and made an appointment for a dinner. At the same time, continue to let Xiao Chen check Li Jiasheng''s intention.


    #


    Rumors spread for a few days, but Li Gang didn''t wait for WAN chu''er to come to him.


    He wanted to use this to give Wan chu''er a little lesson, forcing her to find himself. When she found him, he would dominate, and then he would bully and lure her.


    Left and right is not until Wan chu''er, listen to Ma Tianjiao said Wan chu''er is still a superior appearance, seems to have no heart.


    On Thursday, he couldn''t help looking for WAN Chuer.


    As a result, Wan chu''er was about to leave without looking at him. Li Gang was so angry that he called out: "Wan chu''er, come here for me!"


    Wan Chu son cold face, stop a pace, the facial expression ground sees toward him: "I said, don''t pester me again!"


    Li Gang laughed and said darkly, "I just want to pester you. I will pester you all my life."


    In the face of this kind of crazy man, Wan chu''er put up his little finger, slowly turned the direction, and poked down, a look of disdain for him.


    Li Gang immediately changed his face and was about to fight. He remembered that Wan chu''er was more powerful than him, and finally spit on the side.


    Wan chu''er put on a disgusting look. He really has no quality!


    At this time, Maggie, who got the news, rushed over quickly. Before she came to her, she called out, "Li Gang, what do you want to do?"


    He looked at Maggie, looked at Wan chu''er again, turned and left.


    Maggie''s family is a little powerful, and he still has some scruples about Maggie. In addition, now that anzihao and Maggie are together, anzihao is also a person he doesn''t want to offend easily.


    It can also be seen from here that Li Gang is a bully. Seeing Wan chu''er, a helpless orphan from other places, he dares to bully at will.


    After Li Gang left, Maggie quickly asked chu''er, "chu''er, do you have anything to do?"


    Wan chu''er shakes his head. He can''t see anything on his face, but he thinks that when to find a place where no one else can put a sack on Li Gang and beat his grandson hard, it''s better to become a hemiplegia, so that he can''t disgust people all his life. In this era, monitoring is not so dense, and it''s OK to operate properly.


    After Li Gang left, he was upset and went to the school gate. He wanted to go to the Royal Club for a drink.


    When I got to the school gate, I met Ma Tianjiao. As soon as Ma Tianjiao saw him, she stuck to him.


    When Li Gang Saw Ma Tianjiao, he thought of Wan Chuer. His mind moved. He pulled Ma Tianjiao and went to the club.


    When Ma Tianjiao saw the golden "Royal Club", she was shocked. She thought that Li Gang''s family had money, but she didn''t expect that such high-level places were all owned by his family. For a moment, she made up her mind to hold Li Gang firmly.


    To the club, Li Gang took Ma Tianjiao into a box, directly on the sofa of the box, to trample Ma Tianjiao.


    After venting, Li Gang ordered a drink.


    After a while, the box door was knocked. He thought it was a wine man and let him in directly.


    As a result, Zhang Chao came in with a smile and wine. At this time, although Ma Tianjiao was dressed, her face was still flushed. Zhang Chao, a veteran in love, knew what was going on.


    He made a look at Li Gang with a smile, "Yo, brother gang, you are so powerful, have you finished your goddess so soon?"


    "It''s not her," Li Gang said


    Zhang Chao blinked, then looked at Ma Tianjiao a few eyes, let Ma Tianjiao is very uncomfortable, she depends on Li Gang, not happy to shout "Li Gang".


    Li Gang ignored her and directly asked Zhang Chao, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Chao laughs: "I don''t care about you. Come and ask if it''s settled last time. It seems that it''s not. Is what I gave you useless? "


    When Li Gang heard this, he thought of it. He turned to Ma Tianjiao and said, "go out first."


    On hearing this, Ma Tianjiao changed her face. Li Gang regarded her as something. She would go up if she wanted to. If she wanted to go away, she would go away.


    "Li Gang, how can you do this to me?" he said Li Gang was a little impatient. He frowned and said, "you go out first. We have something to say." Seeing Li Gang''s look, Ma Tianjiao was afraid that it would make Li Gang angry, so she had to grit her teeth and stamp her feet out. Before the door was closed, I heard the voice inside, "brother, is this your school''s? With your heart? " When she heard this, the door closed. The sound insulation here was very good. When she closed the door, she couldn''t hear a word even if she put her ear on the door. She is not that stupid person either. She guessed that they were talking about Wan chu''er. Today, Li Gang went to block Wan chu''er, and she also knew it. It seems that Li Gang is still obsessed with Wan chu''er. Ma Tianjiao can''t help scolding Wan chu''er: "fox spirit!" Think of before Wan Chu son kick his chair thing, is gnash teeth, she found a remote place to call home¡° Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to find someone to teach Wan Chuer a lesson? When on earth? I can''t stand Wan chu''er any more. Get out of here On the phone, Ma Tianjiao adds fuel to the story of Wan Chuer bullying her, and tells her mother: "I have a boyfriend. My family is very rich. There is a big club in the capital and two shipyards. Wan Chuer, a fox, seduces him all day." On hearing this, the horse mother was anxious and comforted her daughter: "don''t worry, I''ll let someone teach her a lesson these two days. I can''t let her ruin your business." Ma Tianjiao this just satisfied ground hung up the telephone, just of displeasure slightly dissipated some. In the box, Li Gang asked Zhang Chao, "what did you give me that day? I had too much to remember that day. "

 Chapter 136

    Zhang Chao said: "no, brother, you lost my bag of things?"


    He saw that Li Gang didn''t speak. Tut, he took out a small transparent plastic bag from his pocket. There was some powder in it, which came to Li Gang''s eyes.


    "What is this?" Li Gang asked.


    Zhang Chao shook his eyebrow and said with an obscene smile: "Shixiang ruanjin powder, the user''s muscles and bones are weak. Try to make your schoolgirl take it. Then you can do whatever you want and how you want."


    Li Gang shook his head, said: "she now directly see me as nothing, even with her words are difficult, let alone give her medicine."


    "It can also be heated at a high temperature, turned into a gas and absorbed into the body, which has the same effect."


    After listening to Zhang Chao''s words, Li Gang stares at the packet of powder in front of him and doesn''t move.


    "Good thing, take it." Zhang Chao said with a smile, "don''t lose it this time."


    Finally, Li Gang took the bag and put it in his pocket.


    Zhang Chao patted Li Gang on the shoulder and said, "it''s done. Remember to invite my friends to drink."


    With that bag of things in his pocket, Li Gang just felt that it was a little hot. He drank the wine in his cup and said: "Wan chu''er, you asked for it."


    Then with a long breath, he got up and left the club.


    #


    That night, Wan chu''er continued to go home to write the program. At 11:00 p.m., he stood up and pulled the tendon, washed and went to sleep.


    In her sleep, she was awakened by a sound.


    Her heart beat like a drum.


    It turned out that someone was prying the door of the bedroom, and there was no scruple at all when listening to the noise. The action was rude, which was very like hitting it with a hammer.


    Wan Chuer''s first reaction was that a robber came in.


    She quickly got up, the result, the upper half of the body up half, people heavily fell on the bed, she found herself powerless, not energetic.


    Originally calm heart suddenly fell into the bottom of the ice pool, cold all over, palms even began to sweat.


    For the first time in her two lives, she felt fear and saw that she was about to be broken in, but she had no strength to resist.


    Who are the people out there?


    Is it a murderer? Or habitual thief? Or something?


    Ignorance is the most frightening thing.


    Wan chu''er could not stop thinking wildly in his brain, and he turned down from the bed with all his strength. He also wanted to think about what she would do if someone came in? What''s the defense?


    She thought the community was in good order, and relied on her own Kung Fu. Usually, she didn''t want to prepare anything for defense. She just locked the bedroom door.


    Why didn''t she feel anything when the door of the living room was pried open?


    She felt herself trembling as she watched people coming in.


    "Gudong" a, Wan Chu son finally fell from the bed to the ground.


    It seems that the people who pried the door heard the sound, stopped for a while, and then pried the door more fiercely.


    Wan Chu er''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and she felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    Calm down, calm down, calm down


    She kept telling herself that she wanted to calm down her flustered brain.


    Hard to sit up from the ground, she finally thought of the bedside table has Jiang Kechu to her that mobile phone.


    She hurried to open the drawer and took a lot of effort to get the mobile phone in her hand.


    Hands shaking, hard to unlock the boot, and finally press the dial.


    It seems that it took a century for the phone to ring "Du Du".


    Pick up, pick up, jiangkechu!


    Wan Chuer has never missed Jiang Kechu as much as he does now.


    Fortunately, the phone rang twice and was picked up.


    "Chu''er, what''s the matter?" Jiang Kechu''s voice, let Wan Chuer finally have a trace of calm.


    "Jiang... Jiang Kechu, come on... Someone is picking the lock..."


    She just finished this sentence, the door "Dong" sound, was knocked open, Wan Chu son panic to see the people appear at the door, with the light coming in from the outside, at a glance recognized is Li Gang.


    "Li Gang, how can it be you?"?! What do you want to do! "


    Li Gang Saw Wan chu''er sitting on the ground with a phone in his hand. He was surprised and grabbed it. He grabbed the phone and fell on the wall.


    At the moment when the phone was robbed, Wan chu''er called out, "Jiang Kechu!"


    Because she was drugged, she was weak all over. The voice she cried out with all her strength was actually as weak as a cat.


    Jiang Kechu on the other end of the phone is suddenly woken up in the middle of the night by the phone under the pillow, and then Wan Chuer''s voice of panic. Jiang Kechu immediately jumps out of bed, and his heart is never fear and panic.


    Wan chu''er''s voice is feeble. Something must have happened to her. Before he had time to say anything, there was a snap on the phone, and then there was no movement. He dressed as fast as he could, took the car key and went out. He is resting in the army tonight. It will take 40 minutes for the army to get to Wan Chuer. Jiang Kechu''s brain was moving fast, but his hands began to tremble uncontrollably. As he ran outside, he dialed the phone. As soon as he picked up the phone, he ordered: "go to 509 immediately, control the people for me, and I''ll be right there." Finish saying he hanged, the person over there should enter Wan Chu Er there in three minutes. There are three minutes left. I hope chu''er won''t be hurt in these three minutes. I hope it can be in time. Since Wan chu''er was injured last time, he found out about Li Gang. Just in case, he found someone to live in his house in that neighborhood. He was thinking about things in his head and kept on dialing another phone¡° Immediately arrange people to go to the Royal Club for surprise inspection, and then give the evidence of Li Changlu''s bribery to the Beijing Procuratorate, Haishi procuratorate and the central procuratorate respectively. Tomorrow, I will read about Li''s bribery in the newspaper. Also, arrange two people to wait for my order in XXX community after an hour. " Hang up the phone, he then a foot gas pedal, wind and lightning ground went to ten thousand Chu son there. At this time, it was 2 a.m. and the street was as quiet as water, but Jiang Kechu was so anxious that he could not fly to Wan Chuer in a second. Wan chu''er watched his mobile phone fall to the wall by Li Gang, and split in an instant. The moment she saw Li Gang, her confused heart calmed down a lot. She never paid attention to Li Gang, even in the current situation, and she called Jiang Kechu, who would come to save her¡° Li Gang, do you know the consequences of your doing so? " She asked, trying to be calm. Li Gang snorted, "what''s the consequence? I gave you the chance, but you don''t cherish it, so I have to use some means. " Wan chu''er sat on the ground and rubbed his hand slowly. He wanted to find something in his hand and continued: "what are you going to do? Rape me? Or give me a blow? " I didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would ask so frankly and calmly. Li Gang was stunned for a moment, looked at Wan chu''er, and said after a few seconds of silence, "don''t worry, what I said before still counts. I will marry you, and I won''t hurt you in the material future." Seeing that Li Gang was about to reach out to him, Wan chu''er said anxiously: "wait a minute, I''m not another girl. I believe in what to do from one end, or I''ll muddle along when raw rice is cooked. If you dare to touch me, I swear, I''ll make you and your Li family pay the price!"###£¨ Sorry, the last one today is a little late. See you tomorrow.)

 Chapter 137

    Hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Li Gang gave a careless smile: "OK, whatever you want."


    He didn''t believe that Wan chu''er, an orphan girl, could do anything. Their Li family had a great career, and they could develop to the present situation, but no one could easily shake them.


    Wan Chu son no longer talks, just cold vision, the facial expression ground looks at him.


    Li Gang picked Wan chu''er up and threw him on the bed. Looking at Wan chu''er lying on the bed, he felt that his blood was boiling.


    Since he met her for the first time last year, he has been dreaming about this moment for many nights. Now his dream has come true, and every inch of his nerves are shouting.


    Li Gang''s hand gently stroked Wan chu''er''s white and flawless face, as if he wanted to worship.


    Wan chu''er tilts his head in disgust, and his whole body is full of contempt for Li Gang.


    "Pa!" Li Gang''s ferocious face slapped Wan chu''er''s face.


    "Bitches!"


    After scolding, he went to tear Wan chu''er''s clothes directly. As a result, the clothes were strong, and he didn''t tear them at all. Instead, he pulled a red mark on WAN chu''er''s neck.


    That touch of red, on the snow-white skin, particularly shining eyes, see Li Gang Adam''s apple move, bow to Wan Chu Er neck kiss.


    Wan chu''er tried to dodge, but she just moved a little. She felt a sticky thing on her skin, which made her sick.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the living room.


    Before Li Gang and Wan chu''er can react, an agile figure jumps in. In the electric light, Li Gang suddenly flies out of Wan chu''er''s body and falls directly on the nearby wardrobe, making a loud sound.


    Wan Chuer''s shudder subsided, and she knew that she had been saved.


    "Who are you?" Li Gang covers his chest and asks the man who appears suddenly.


    That person is icy cold face, ignore Li Gang at all, just drag thin quilt from the bed, lift, just cover Wan Chu son''s body.


    "Miss Wan, you''re safe. Team Jiang will come soon."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er choked. It was Jiang Kechu who saved her!


    She tried to suppress the excitement and said, "thank you."


    The man nodded, just like a chicken, he lifted Li Gang who was still struggling on the ground, and then carefully helped Wan chu''er close the bedroom door.


    "Do you know who I am?" Li Gang said in a struggling voice? Have you ever thought about the consequences of provoking me? You let me go!... "


    No matter how much he curses and threatens, the people on the opposite side just ignore him. If they see that he wants to get up, they step on his foot and step on the ground again with their feet strong.


    In the face of such a brave man, Li Gang panicked, he said: "you let me go, I''ll give you money, how about 100000? Two hundred thousand is OK... "


    The man didn''t even look at him, but he still stepped on the ground one by one.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Kechu arrived. It usually took him 40 minutes, but this time he only took less than 20 minutes.


    As soon as he entered the door, he asked directly, "where''s Wan chu''er?"


    "Miss Wan is in the bedroom."


    Jiang Kechu just took a look at Li Gang on the ground. His eyes were dark, like a frightening blade. He seemed to cut Li Gang to pieces.


    He has a million ways to deal with him, but now is not the time.


    "Pull him down and give him to Chen Ke below."


    After Jiang Kechu lost such a sentence, he went into the bedroom.


    The living room soon quieted down. Li Gang began to be afraid. He didn''t know what was waiting for him, so he wanted to shout. His chin was removed and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Wan chu''er, who is weak all over, hears Jiang Kechu''s voice in his bedroom. At that moment, the whole person is finally steadfast, and his heart falls to the ground.


    When she saw the figure of Jiang Kechu at the door of her bedroom, her tears came down and she murmured, "Jiang Kechu, you are here."


    Jiang Kechu''s hearing has always been sensitive. He heard Wan Chuer''s whispers clearly. There was endless fear and dependence in her voice. Instead of calling him "Uncle Jiang", she called her own name directly.


    This makes Jiang Kechu''s heart break, and she is wronged!


    In my heart, I hate Li Gang to the bone. The Li family will pay for it!


    After a flash of thought, he stepped out of his long legs and came to Wan Chuer, squatted on the ground and said carefully:


    "Good boy, I''m coming."


    Then he saw the tears on WAN chu''er''s face. He tentatively reached out to wipe the tears.


    Then he saw a distinct palm print, his eyes gathered slightly, and his hand stroked it.


    Wan chu''er didn''t dodge and dislike his touch. Instead, he felt his hands warm and safe, and even rubbed his fingers with his face.


    While Jiang Kechu is happy, there is still a touch of anger in his heart. Wan Chuer has always been independent and self-improvement. When she was so soft and helpless, it must be today''s experience that scared her.


    "Chu''er, I''m sorry to make you suffer. You can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again." At this time, Wan chu''er''s heart finally settled down. She bent her mouth and said, "I know you will come to save me." Jiang Kechu''s eyes became gentle, and he stroked her face slowly, trying to erase the palmprint. After a while, Wan chu''er slowly regained his sense, and finally felt that there was something wrong with her and Jiang Kechu''s current state, so he moved aside and said, "Uncle Jiang, thank you. Every time I''m in a mess, you''re always around me. You''ve really done a lot for me." The softness in Jiang Kechu''s heart was suddenly flushed to pieces, so quickly recovered? He started calling him "Uncle Jiang."¡° I will do anything for you. " He continued. Wan Chu Er stagnated and said, "I''ve been drugged, and now I''m weak, but I want to take a bath." The place where Li Gang had just been kissing made her feel very uncomfortable. She wanted to take a bath and wash away all the traces that Li Gang left on her body. Jiang Ke Chu, looking at Wan chu''er, asked, "can I help you wash it?" Wan chu''er faltered in his heart. "Uncle Jiang, please open the window first. Li Gang should blow some medicine into the room. Open the window to disperse the wind. Then, please give me a glass of water to wake me up. I can wash it myself." With a little regret, Jiang Kechu had to get up, open the window, and then turn on the table lamp, which said: "you wait, I''ll pour water for you." After pouring the water, Jiang Kechu helps Wan Chuer sit up. He dislikes the hardness of the head of the bed, so he holds Wan Chuer in his arms and feeds her with a cup in one hand. Wan chu''er stared and complained, "Uncle Jiang, you can help me sit in the chair and drink water." Jiang Kechu coaxed her: "be obedient, it''s more convenient."

 Chapter 138

    In the end, Wan chu''er didn''t earn Jiang Kechu, so he held him and drank a glass of water.


    Jiang Kechu looked at her nervously. After two minutes, he asked, "how are you, are you better?"


    Wan chu''er tries to lift her arm, but it''s still very hard. She can''t stand steadily. There''s a shower in the bathroom. She can''t lie down or sit in the shower.


    "Not yet."


    Jiang Kechu said again, "why don''t I wash it for you? Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to treat you as if you are not polite. "


    Wan chu''er was angry and raised his eyes to stare at him, but he saw Jiang Kechu''s caring face. He couldn''t see anything else. He was very serious.


    bitch!


    Wan Chu son in the heart scolds a, don''t see what he says of high sounding, seem to be for her good, in the heart affirmation is suffocating other idea.


    The place that Li Gang touched really made her sick. Wan chu''er finally said, "Uncle Jiang, get me a wet towel. I''ll wipe it first."


    Then she obviously saw Jiang Kechu''s disappointed face and couldn''t help crying in her heart again. How could it be like this?!


    Jiang Kechu took the wet towel and said carefully, "do you want me to take away your quilt?"


    As soon as he came in, he saw Wan chu''er covered with a thin quilt. He guessed that it was for shelter, so he later covered it. When he just held her for a drink, he even held the quilt together.


    Before he dare not mention this, for fear of provoking Wan Chu son to think of the previous fear.


    Wan chu''er didn''t think much, so he went to lift the quilt. As a result, he lifted it for a long time, sweating. The quilt didn''t lift a little, so he frowned, "Uncle Jiang, help me lift it."


    Jiang Kechu heard Wan Chuer say that her clothes were in good condition, and nothing was exposed, so he put out his hand and lifted the quilt.


    Then his vision subconsciously swept her. Wan chu''er''s clothes were all there, but Li Gang''s coat was already in a mess, and his abdomen showed a large piece of skin.


    The smooth and white abdomen directly impacts Jiang Kechu''s vision. His eyes are dark and his face looks as usual. He reaches out his hand and pulls her clothes down to cover the area.


    Wan chu''er took a towel to wipe it on his neck. He tried hard to wipe it off, but it was like brushing his face with feathers. He had no strength. How could he wipe off the sliminess on his neck?


    Jiang Kechu took the towel and said, "I''ll wipe it for you. Where can I wipe it?"


    "Neck."


    When the towel moved away, I saw the red mark.


    Jiang Kechu pointed to the trace and asked, "how did the trace come from?"


    What lemmas?


    Wan chu''er was puzzled for a moment. When he thought about it, he explained, "it must have been strangled by the clothes." thinking of what happened, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to beat Li Gang into a pig''s head!"


    Jiang Kechu said: "beat him and dirty your hands. I''ll beat him for you and I''ll make you angry."


    He carefully wiped Wan chu''er''s neck, or couldn''t help asking: "did he move your neck?"


    "Well, his dirty mouth touched there. It''s disgusting." Wan Chu son is late after a while, low ground says.


    Think of is one thing, hear is another thing, Jiang Kechu''s face immediately not good, he casually wiped Wan Chuer neck twice, put the towel, said: "I go out first, right back."


    "Oh." Wan Chu son is not clear so, dull should a.


    Jiang Kechu can keep a little calm in Wan Chuer''s house and let himself walk as usual. As soon as the door is closed, his face is furious. He seems to fly underground and find someone in a corner downstairs.


    Li Gang was lying on the ground, unconscious, with a strong young man standing next to him.


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu came angrily, the man quickly called out: "Jiang team." A man came out of the darkness next to him and called out, "team Jiang."


    Jiang Kechu nodded and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The first man took out a small transparent bag from his pocket, in which a trace of white powder could be seen. It was the bag that Zhang Chao had given to Li Gang before.


    "It should be flunazepam."


    This is a kind of chemical with strong hypnotic effect, which can make people feel dizzy and weak. Jiang Kechu has participated in this kind of training of special forces, and naturally knows it. After hearing this, he clenched his fists and his tendons burst.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and punched and kicked Li Gang, who was paralyzed on the ground. He was looking for his weak side to beat him. The two people beside him were stunned. When did team Jiang lose his mind? They never saw team Jiang hit people in this way.


    After a fight, Jiang Kechu said to the two men with a cold face: "throw it into the prison and lock it up with the felons."


    He wants this son of a bitch to regret being born in this world!


    Then he arranged his clothes, took two deep breaths, and was about to turn and go upstairs.


    Suddenly, a man standing next to him whispered, "team Jiang, something''s wrong."


    Another man knocked out Li Gang groaning on the ground with a knife. Jiang Kechu shrank into the darkness and immediately hid his body.


    Listen carefully and hear the footsteps of three or four people. After a few seconds, you can see three stealthy figures on the corner in front of you. It''s not a good person to look around and bow down. The hiding Jiang Kechu frowned. Did he come to meet Li Gang¡° Brother, is that here? The security guard here is really smart. Just now our three brothers almost showed up. " A short black figure whispered¡° shut up! Carry out the task and talk less nonsense. " The three tall men looked around sensitively and cheered¡° I know. Brother, it''s just a girl. The three of us must be OK. " Just that short slippery ground says. The tall one felt that his dignity was despised, so he went up and kicked the short one, "be strict, be strict!" The three soon disappeared at the door of the building. The building they went up to was exactly the building where Wan Chuer lived. In the dark, Jiang Kechu''s face was dim and unclear, and the joints on his fists cackled¡° As soon as a looks at this, Chen Ke will follow me up. " Jiang Kechu''s figure took the lead in running out and went straight to the target. Wan chu''er is lying on the bed, thinking about what happened tonight, and guessing where Jiang Kechu has gone. Thinking about it, she feels more and more sleepy. She wants to go to sleep, but she can''t. She wants to pinch herself to refresh herself. Jiang Kechu will definitely come back later. She can''t sleep, but she has no strength to pinch. As she struggled with her increasingly lax consciousness, three more wretched figures appeared in her eyes. One of them seemed very surprised and said, "brother, this woman didn''t sleep. She''s really handsome." Then three people fell to the ground, and then she saw Jiang Kechu''s cold and proud face, and then she finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 139

    Looking at the three indecent goods lying on the ground, Jiang Kechu''s face can''t be any darker. Chen Keping around him can''t breathe and dare not move. The boss is furious now. He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    "Pull it down, figure out what''s going on, and then give it to the police station, break in and rob."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ke breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pulled people out.


    *


    The next day Wan chu''er woke up and felt dizzy. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Jiang Kechu lying beside her and still sleeping.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu''s deep sleep, Wan Chuer burst into a rage, reached out and pushed her, just about to roar, "Jiang Kechu, you''re going to steal the bed while I''m asleep again!"


    Suddenly I caught a glimpse of the black-and-white wardrobe next to me, and suddenly I came back to my mind, blocking that sentence in my mouth.


    She has lived again. This time she didn''t marry Jiang Kechu. She can''t yell at Jiang Kechu like she did in her last life.


    Then I think of what happened last night. Yes, she almost had an accident last night. It was Jiang Kechu who saved her. Jiang Kechu must have been exhausted, so he lay here and fell asleep.


    Wan chu''er takes back her hand and just wants to sneak out of bed. Jiang Ke Chu wakes up.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kechu was confused for a few seconds and his eyes became clear. He nervously looked at Wan Chuer.


    She still pushed him to wake up, a little embarrassed, then said: "nothing, nothing, you sleep, I go to wash, sorry to wake you up."


    With these words, she blinked. Why did Jiang Kechu sleep in her bed?


    Still so big!


    They''re not sleeping together now!


    Wan chu''er jumps down from the bed and furiously stares at Jiang Ke Chu, "why do you sleep beside me? You can sleep on the sofa outside. "


    Jiang Kechu''s heart chuckles, the girl finally reacts, fortunately, there is no rage in his imagination.


    In fact, he didn''t fall asleep at all. It was more than four o''clock in the morning after the treatment. He didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he not only lay beside her, but even hugged her and looked at her sleeping face for several hours. Just when she was about to wake up, he pretended to fall asleep.


    If she knew that, she didn''t know how to blow her hair.


    Jiang Kechu thought to himself, but he didn''t make a sound on his face. Instead, he asked with concern: "what do you think of it? Is your strength back? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Wan chu''er looks at Jiang Kechu suspiciously. He doesn''t know whether this guy is transferring the problem or whether he really cares about her.


    After thinking about it, she swung her arm and replied, "her strength has recovered, but her head is still heavy."


    After listening to her words, Jiang Kechu was relieved and said, "that''s good. It''s a normal reaction. Just have a rest."


    "Last night, in addition to Li Gang, there were three stupid thieves who wanted to do something wrong. But I happened to be here and dealt with them. I was worried about who else you might cause trouble outside. I was afraid that someone would come to you again, so I didn''t dare to leave.


    I can sleep on the sofa outside, but if I fall asleep, someone is very skillful. Instead of going to the living room, I just turn over the window and enter the bedroom. What should I do? So I have to go to your bed to ensure your safety.


    Don''t worry. Your bed is big. I''m sure it''s not next to you. "


    Wan chu''er was stunned by Jiang Kechu''s words, as if she had seen three wretched figures before she fell asleep, and one of them seemed to have said something.


    What did you say?


    Wan Chu son frowns carefully to recall, but how can''t remember.


    Who are these three people?


    "Uncle Jiang, who are the three stupid thieves you mentioned? How did they find me here? "


    Jiang Kechu''s mouth was covered with a smile that was not easy to find. He said with a straight face: "I was interrogated in the early morning. Someone was hired to teach you a lesson. It was someone from other places. Who was the employer? I''m still investigating. There should be results today. "


    Wan chu''er is even more confused. How far away? Besides Wutong County, she knew people, that is, the capital city, is it Zhuo Yao and Liu Li of Wutong county?


    It shouldn''t be. Zhuo Yao is very careful. She can''t hire a murderer. As for Liu Li, Xiaobai told her at that time that Liu Li had been in a quagmire all her life and would never have the energy to trouble her again.


    Who is that?


    "Where? Is it Wutong county? " Wan Chuer still asked Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu shook his head and said, "it''s Z province."


    Z province? Wan chu''er immediately thinks that Ma Tianjiao''s family is from Z Province, and then thinks that Ma Tianjiao has a deep grudge against herself, which is probably related to her.


    Jiang Kechu looked at Wan Chuer''s expression and asked in a voice, "what do you know?"


    Wan Chuer: "ah?" He said, "I don''t know." Open a pair of big eyes, how to see is a pair of innocent expression.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Kechu, an old and spicy officer, could not be cheated by her tricks. He felt funny and said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I''ve arranged for someone to check it. It should be found soon with a little effort."


    With a little effort, four words hit Wan chu''er''s conscience. She had to grit her teeth and say, "it should be related to my roommate Ma Tianjiao. She and I never deal with each other. My family is from Z province." Jiang Kechu nodded and his eyes were full of smiles. Little girl, follow me. Being interrupted by Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer is full of thinking about Ma Tianjiao. He has long forgotten that he was angry with Jiang Kechu when he lay down beside him to sleep. She brushes her teeth and washes her face absently, thinking about how to teach Ma Tianjiao a lesson when she went to school on Monday. In the middle of washing her face, she thought of the disgusting guy Li Gang who touched herself yesterday. Turn on the tap, close the door, take off your clothes and take a bath. After scrubbing for a long time, she almost rubbed off her skin, which made her feel more comfortable. To wear clothes, Wan Chu son couldn''t help slapping himself. How could she be so absent-minded this morning? She didn''t get ready to change! She was determined not to wear the clothes she had taken off before, and even planned to throw them into the garbage can in a short time. The clothes made her panic when she thought of them. Hesitating in the bathroom, she gritted her teeth and asked Jiang Kechu for help¡° Uncle Jiang, are you there? " Jiang Kechu is cooking in the kitchen, looking at the small rice porridge in the pot, suddenly he hears Wan Chuer calling his voice outside¡° What''s the matter? " Wan Chuer: "that... Please help me to take two clothes from the bedroom wardrobe, a short sleeve and a pair of trousers. Anything is OK." Jiang Kechu was stunned, and quickly reflected that the girl must have forgotten to take the change of clothes before taking a bath. The sequelae of flunitrazepam can make people have a bad short-term memory. He went to the bedroom closet to get the clothes. According to Wan chu''er, he took a short sleeve and a pair of trousers and was about to send them to the bathroom. After two steps, he thought something was wrong and stopped.

 Chapter 140

    You should wear more than these two? Did Wan Chuer forget it again?


    Jiang Kechu looked at the short sleeves and trousers in his hand. He hesitated for a moment. Would you like to help her find two more clothes?


    Wan chu''er, who was waiting in the bathroom, was uneasy and said: "Jiang Kechu, don''t make your own decisions for me. She estimated the time for a while, then raised her voice and called out:" Uncle Jiang, have you got your short sleeves and pants? "


    She has made it so clear. Don''t mess around.


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s cry, Jiang Kechu picked his eyebrows, took his short sleeves and trousers and went to the bathroom door, "here, you open the door."


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath, covered it with a towel, opened a crack in the door, quickly reached out and took the clothes from Jiang Kechu''s hand, and then closed the door again.


    When she saw that there were only short sleeves and trousers, she was relieved. After she dressed quickly, she stuck to the door and listened to the news. Then she opened the door and rushed to the bedroom.


    Jiang Kechu sees Wan Chuer''s action of jumping out from the kitchen and shakes her head. Her heart is like a monkey. It seems that what happened last night didn''t cause her too much psychological shadow. This girl is really strong in her heart.


    Wan Chu son in the bedroom after properly dressed, slowly out of the bedroom.


    On the table.


    The millet porridge in the bowl is yellow, which makes people have desire. Wan chu''er takes the bowl and takes a big sip.


    Jiang Kechu gave her a small dish with chopsticks, "just some dishes."


    Wan chu''er "Oh" a, soon after dinner, she put down her job, watching Jiang Ke Chu eat slowly.


    "Uncle Jiang, Li Gang and the three stupid thieves who came back last night, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Kechu swallowed a mouthful of rice and said faintly:


    "Li Gang, I have been thrown into prison. His club was found out to be involved in pornography and drugs last night, and it has been closed down. Today''s Beijing Daily, you can see later that there are reports about Li''s violation of the law and discipline. As for the three thieves, they have been handed over to the police station. They can be punished as they should be. The employer''s affairs have to be investigated again."


    Wan chu''er was shocked. When was Jiang Kechu''s energy so powerful!


    If you want to throw a person into prison, you can throw him into prison. Don''t you have to try something before you go to prison?


    She thought that, at most, she would break Li Gang''s two legs, no, three legs. She didn''t expect that Jiang Kechu was more powerful, not only Li Gang, but also Li family.


    She swallowed saliva, can''t help but think back to last life, as if also didn''t find Jiang Kechu has so much energy.


    However, only when something happened can we see that in her last life, she had nothing to do except work by herself and work as a demon with Jiang Kechu and Jiang family all day long. Instead, she lived a very nourishing life.


    Jiang Kechu saw that Wan Chuer didn''t respond. He thought that he had scared her and explained:


    "I didn''t frame up the Li family. They did violate the law and discipline. The medicine Li Gang gave you was forbidden and he wanted to do something wrong to you. These are all his charges."


    Wan chu''er quickly nodded and praised: "Uncle Jiang, well done!"


    Jiang Kechu


    Well, what happened last night, Jiang Kechu has done, so she doesn''t need to do anything else, except to go to school to slap Ma Tianjiao.


    Look at the calm Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer''s heart is ready to move. She stretches out her arm.


    "Uncle Jiang, do you see anything?"


    In front of him, his arm was as white as jade. Jiang Kechu wanted to take a bite or rub it. He lifted the bowl and swept away the porridge.


    Wan Chuer was not satisfied. Jiang Kechu ignored her words and beat the table with his fist. "Uncle Jiang, I''m talking to you. You should respond to me. This is the basic courtesy."


    If I really respond to you and bite you, you can''t make trouble with me?


    He cleared his throat and said, "what''s wrong with your arm? I don''t see anything wrong


    After hearing this, Wan chu''er clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you don''t think it''s wrong, ha ha."


    Jiang Kechu looks at Wan Chuer and squints. He has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Uncle Jiang, please take care of me. My meat has come back. I weighed it yesterday, and the thinner one has come back before. So... Look..." she gritted her teeth against Jiang Kechu''s increasingly dangerous eyes and said, "so you don''t have to cook for me in the future. Thank you for this time. I thank you for taking care of me for my father and mother."


    Jiang Kechu took a deep look at her, which made Wan Chuer feel a little hairy, but he got up to clean up the dishes as if nothing had happened.


    Wan Chu son a Yang falls, this person how can be like this, lift a person''s appetite is bad behavior£¨ Except Shama


    She waited for Jiang Kechu to finish washing the dishes and said again, "Uncle Jiang, after all, we are not related. We don''t need to avoid suspicion. Although you are older than me, it''s still easy to be misunderstood."


    At this point, she remembered that Li Gang had misunderstood her at the beginning, and she was more forthright


    "Do you know why Li Gang did this to me? He followed me home and saw you coming in and out of my house. Then he misunderstood that I was the second wife who was kept by you. That''s why this series of things happened. It''s a bloody case caused by misunderstanding! "¡° Uncle Jiang, for your own good and for my own good, we should not contact too much in the future. What do you think? " The more Wan chu''er said, the more he felt that what she said was very reasonable. It''s a pity that this "Uncle Jiang" and "you Lao" made Jiang Kechu angry. He really wanted to put this little heartless man on the bed and beat him up. But he felt that it must be inappropriate to do so now. He managed to suppress the tumbling emotion and said with no expression: "rejected." What? reject? Wan Chu son stares, she said so much, Jiang Ke Chu two words "reject" want to send her! Seeing that Jiang Kechu was going out again, Wan Chuer quickly stood in front of him and said, "Uncle Jiang, I protest!" Jiang Kechu looked down at her and said, "since you want to get rid of me, let''s have a good calculation, and then get rid of it." Wan chu''er was stunned and felt that something was wrong. Sure enough, Jiang Kechu continued coldly: "I cook for you for four weeks, two days a week, at least two meals a day. In addition, I also help you massage and heal your wounds. Last night, I helped you deal with two groups of bad people. If you want to get rid of me, you can just give me back these as they are. " Wan Chu son listens to be stunned, stammer a way: "want... How to return?"¡° You cook me twenty-eight meals and massage me three times. As for the bad guys, even if they give you a discount, it''s free. After all, you''re a woman. It''s not a big deal to let you have a little

 Chapter 141

    Wan chu''er looks frightened. In fact, she is really frightened.


    "Uncle Jiang, how can you be so fussy, like a woman."


    Jiang Kechu''s face did not change, said: "you decide whether or not to get rid of it. As long as you pay it off, we will meet less and avoid suspicion according to what you said in the future."


    Wan chu''er was absolutely defeated by his words. I didn''t expect Jiang Kechu to be so brazen and so bad. Sure enough, once again, she is still not Jiang Kechu''s opponent.


    As for Jiang Kechu''s so-called paying off, he cooked 28 meals for him and massaged three times. Wan Chuer didn''t think about it for a second. This is a hole Jiang Kechu dug for her.


    She''s not stupid anymore. She''ll follow his will.


    What else to say, pay off, less to meet to avoid suspicion, Jiang Kechu''s words can believe, sows are going to the tree.


    It''s such a bright word game. I don''t meet much. Maybe Jiang Kechu thinks that the number of times he meets now is very small. After paying off, he still knows me. What can she do.


    But for a moment, she couldn''t think of any way to fight back against Jiang Kechu. After taking two deep breaths, she gave a thumbs up and said powerlessly:


    "Jiang Kechu, you are cruel!"


    Jiang Kechu listened, picked pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "well, good at home to rest, I go out to do good things, will come back to accompany you, at night to make you delicious."


    Wan chu''er turned black and glared at him: "go, go! Don''t talk to me like that in the future. "


    Who are you tired of?!


    Jiang Kechu goes out with a smile, leaving Wan Chuer at home, sighing and leading the wolf into the house. He is not able to return to heaven when he is not well behaved


    It''s not wan Chuer''s character to blindly sigh and honestly accept the reality.


    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to adopt a "non violent and non cooperative" attitude towards Jiang Kechu in the future, always driving him away.


    Yes, Jiang Kechu saved her this time.


    She is to repay, but also can''t really agree with each other, beautiful him!


    After Jiang Kechu came back in the evening, he soon found that no matter what he said to Wan Chuer, Wan Chuer would not respond if he could not respond. If he could answer in one word, he would never use two words.


    Even when he cooked the meal and called Wan chu''er to eat, Wan chu''er picked up an apple and spat out three words: "my meal." He began to nibble at the apple without expression.


    Oh, I started to play nonviolent and uncooperative with him.


    With a light smile, Jiang Kechu snatched her apple, took a bite at the place she had bitten, and then returned it.


    Looking at the big gap on the apple, Wan chu''er''s ten thousand alpacas ran by.


    "Jiang Kechu!"


    "Well?"


    Jiang Kechu''s appearance of listening attentively makes Wan Chuer break the skill in an instant. She glares at her big eyes. After she can''t bear it, she extrudes a few words from her teeth: "what do you want?"


    Jiang Kechu said calmly, "eat first. After dinner, we can talk about what I want."


    bad guy!


    Ten thousand Chu son squint to make complaints about him, he did not readily pick up the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat.


    Well, what jiangkechu is cooking tonight is guobaorou. It''s delicious.


    Looking at the opposite Wan chu''er''s face stretched and eating, Jiang Ke Chu can hold down the hand that wants to go out and follow the hair. It''s really like a puzzling poodle.


    If Wan Chuer knew what Jiang Kechu thought, he would tear his paws.


    After dinner, wash the dishes.


    Jiang Kechu brought out a plate of cherries, "come on, have some cherries. They taste delicious."


    "No, I have something to say!"


    Wan chu''er put on a high cold posture and looked at him coldly.


    Jiang Kechu does not entangle, put down the cherry, firmly looking at Wan Chuer, asked: "do you really want to know what I want?"


    By Jiang Kechu so hot stare, Wan Chuer feel a little out of breath, she quickly stood up and sat on the side of Jiang Kechu, "don''t turn to look at me!"


    Then she heard Jiang Kechu''s smile, in which she heard a sense of teasing the dog, which made Wan Chuer angry.


    Jiang Kechu really conquered her!


    Wan chu''er thinks so.


    "I thought what I did was obvious."


    Jiang Kechu didn''t turn his head and said such a word peacefully, which made Wan chu''er''s heart jump and followed others.


    "I don''t want to know!" Wan chu''er shouts quickly.


    She has a hunch that Jiang Kechu wants to pierce the paper. If she doesn''t, she can bury her head in the sand like an ostrich and do nothing.


    If it''s true, what should she say?


    Wan chu''er feels that her current mood is very confused, and she is not suitable to face Jiang Kechu.


    Watching Wan chu''er run into the bedroom and lock the door from inside, Jiang Ke Chu bends his mouth and shows a bitter smile.


    In the bedroom, Wan chu''er was sitting on the edge of the bed, his brain was confused, his heart was pounding, and he seemed to be jumping out of his chest.


    Yeah, it''s obvious what jiangkechu did. She knew what he meant, but... But she wasn''t ready. In the last life, the two of them were injured and finally broke up miserably. That process, that ending, now think of, she is faint heartache. She never believed in fate before, and she did everything according to her own preferences. But after she was buried in shark mouth, she could do it again, which made her believe that there was a mysterious power in the dark. Again, she tried to struggle, to change, but still can''t change, Baizhi again leave. If she and Jiang Kechu get together again, they still can''t avoid parting in the end. Why should she start. What''s more, she didn''t understand her feelings for Jiang Kechu. Last life two people can be together, originally is she at will vent anger, and jiangkechu see in her father wanshiguo''s sake, accepted her. If true love, how can we break up in the end? And it''s been ten years, and there''s no news. But in this life, seeing that his feelings were ruined by Wei Feng, she was heartbroken for him, and wholeheartedly wanted to help him find a good home again, and tried to make up for Maggie and him. If true love, how can she be willing to push Jiang Kechu to other women? So in the face of Jiang Kechu''s burning, Wan Chuer is afraid, and the first thing she thinks of is to escape, because she doesn''t know how to respond to Jiang Kechu Outside the living room, Jiang Kechu waited for a while, but wan Chuer didn''t come out, and he didn''t ask. After checking the doors and windows, he left. That night, Wan chu''er lost sleep. The next day, after exercise, she ate some breakfast at will, left home with her schoolbag on her back and went to school. It was the first time since she went to university that she went to school earlier than the weekend. Yes, she counseled. She didn''t know how to face the advancing Jiang Kechu, so she simply avoided. Ma Tianjiao in the school has had a hard time these two days.

 Chapter 142

    On Friday, her mother told her that she had found someone to teach Wan Chuer a lesson and let her wait for the good news on Saturday.


    Ma Tianjiao was so excited on Friday night that she was in such a good mood that even Lin Yufei sneered at her, which didn''t make her angry. As long as she thought about what would happen to Wan Chuer, she would wake up with a smile when she went to sleep.


    On Saturday morning, she woke up with a smile. As soon as she woke up, she called her mother and asked how it was last night.


    As a result, her mother said that she had not contacted the group she hired and asked her to wait, but the money had not been settled. She also said with a smile that the group might still be in Wan Chuer''s bed.


    So Ma Tianjiao happily waited for the good news. She even wanted to find Li Gang for the first time. If Li Gang knew Wan Chuer had been abused, would she still remember Wan Chuer as before?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t find Li Gang after looking around.


    Until the afternoon, she didn''t receive a call from her mother to share the good news with her. In the evening, Ma Tianjiao couldn''t help calling home, but the nanny answered the phone, saying that her mother had been taken away by the police.


    Ma Tianjiao was frightened. She repeatedly confirmed that her mother was really taken away by the police. The first thing she thought of was to teach Wan Chuer a lesson. The whole person immediately became worried. Would she be involved?


    Put down the phone, Ma Tianjiao in a hurry to find Li Gang again, Li Gang family so rich, there must be a way to help her mother.


    But she searched all over the school, but she didn''t find Li Gang. Finally, she thought of the Royal Club that Li Gang had taken her to, so she called a taxi to get to the Royal Club, only to find that the door of the Royal Club was closed and sealed.


    It was not easy to find a person who knew something. When he asked, he learned that in the early hours of the morning, the police raided the club and found out that the club was involved in pornography, gambling and drugs, so he was sealed up, and even arrested many people. Moreover, the newspaper also reported all kinds of illegal activities of the Li family.


    Ma Tianjiao immediately the whole person is not good, her mother had an accident, Li Gang''s family also had an accident, but also at the same time, she can''t help but think it must have something to do with Wan Chuer.


    It''s said that women''s sixth sense is very smart. When others are still at a loss, Ma Tianjiao suddenly guesses the truth, but she doesn''t know how Li Gang''s family is related to Wan Chuer.


    She couldn''t find Li Gang and didn''t dare to go back to Z province. She just hid in the dormitory and prayed for a miracle.


    This wait, wait until Wan Chuer on Sunday morning.


    When Wan chu''er arrived at the dormitory, Ma Tianjiao was absent-minded and looked in the mirror.


    Suddenly, Wan chu''er''s face appeared in her mirror. Ma Tianjiao yelled "ah -" and threw the mirror away.


    I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Lin Yufei, who is eating snacks and reading books, is startled and shouts: "Ma Tianjiao, what are you calling for?" Then he saw Wan Chuer,


    "Eh, chu''er, why are you back today? It''s rare to come back early. "


    Wan chu''er said meaningfully: "come back and clean up the villains!"


    Lin Yufei didn''t understand at the beginning. He let out a random sound and continued to eat and read novels with relish.


    Ma Tianjiao, who is worried, turns white. Wan Chuer is standing here intact now, which shows that she''s OK. What''s wrong is that her mother hired the gang who taught Wan Chuer a lesson.


    "Get rid of the villains." Is that her?


    Ma Tianjiao thinks of Wan chu''er''s skill and immediately shakes up. Her first thought is to run quickly. She moves to the door and wants to escape.


    Wan chu''er naturally saw Ma Tianjiao''s action clearly. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at Ma Tianjiao jokingly. When Ma Tianjiao''s hand touched the door handle, he did it.


    She grabbed Ma Tianjiao''s collar, stretched out her leg, tripped her hand, and Ma Tianjiao fell to the floor of the dormitory.


    "Ah --"


    Ma Tianjiao screamed again.


    Lin Yufei stared at the scene in front of him, and finally recalled Wan Chuer''s words and came to a conclusion: Wan Chuer should clean up Ma Tianjiao!


    It seems that Ma Tianjiao has done something wrong and is caught by Wan chu''er. Her eyes are bright and she looks at the excitement.


    Wan chu''er pulls Ma Tianjiao''s towel off the shelf and puts it into her mouth.


    Ma Tianjiao''s scream just stopped. She pulled down the towel in her mouth, swallowed her saliva and sophisticated: "Wan Chuer, it''s not me. I didn''t do anything to you. You can''t beat me."


    Wan chu''er looks at her coldly, suddenly reaches out his hand and slaps Ma Tianjiao.


    "Pa!"


    That sound can really ring, Lin Yufei can''t help shivering, Ma Tianjiao must be very painful.


    When she and Ma Tianjiao haven''t come back, Wan chu''er gives a second slap.


    Ma Tianjiao''s face immediately appeared two palmprint of Ba. Her face hurt. Ma Tianjiao didn''t dare to fight back. She cried for a moment.


    Lin Yufei''s mouth is fierce and he loves watching. Now he feels that something is wrong. This... This... Is too cruel. She quickly stood up and went to pull Wan Chuer¡° Chuer, Chuer, what''s going on? Don''t fight, don''t fight. If you have something to say, the school will punish Ma Tianjiao. " Listen to Lin Yufei''s words, Wan Chuer "Oh", almost forget, school does not allow fighting, she this is a fight? Wan chu''er stood up and looked down at Ma Tianjiao, who was sitting on the ground crying. He said coldly, "Ma Tianjiao, if you can do this to me, you should think about the consequences. I wan chu''er is not the kind of person who suffered losses. I''ll tell you from now on. I''ll see you and slap you in the future! " Slapping each other is not a fight, is it? Wan chu''er continued: "as long as you don''t appear in front of me and continue to disgust me, I don''t want to trouble you, so you move out of this dormitory as soon as possible. When you see me from a distance, you will make a detour." Ma Tianjiao cried: "you want me to move out, where can I move?" Wan chu''er''s face is cold. Lin Yufei thinks she''s going to start again. She grabs her and turns to Ma Tianjiao: "you can move anywhere. If you want to be beaten, just stay here. You can rent a house by yourself or find a counselor to transfer a dormitory for you." Lin Yufei''s words remind Wan Chuer that she has to communicate with the counselor about what Ma Tianjiao does, and get a preventive injection in advance, so as to save Ma Tianjiao''s trouble. So Wan chu''er clapped the invisible ash on his hands and no longer cared about Ma Tianjiao, so he went outside.

 Chapter 143

    Lin Yufei looked at it and said to Ma Tianjiao in a hurry: "you have kicked the iron plate." He followed Wan Chuer.


    Outside the dormitory, she caught up with Wan Chuer.


    "Ah, Wan chu''er, chu''er, tell me quickly, what evil has Ma Tianjiao done to you?"


    "It''s three or four o''clock in the middle of the night when three wretched men suddenly appear in the bedroom." Wan chu''er wrote lightly.


    "Ah?" Lin Yufei is directly dull, the picture can not think ah, too terrible! It''s horrible!


    Seeing Wan chu''er go away again, Lin Yufei chases him again.


    "Wan Chuer, are you ok?"


    Wan Chu son light way: "have something, I won''t appear here."


    Lin Yufei breathed a sigh of relief, no wonder to hit Ma Tianjiao so ruthlessly, it''s time!


    Just now Wan chu''er seems to have slapped Ma Tianjiao. Compared with what she did to Wan chu''er, it''s too light.


    Ma Tianjiao looks like a charming princess. She thinks that she just likes to be a demon. Unexpectedly, she can do such a thing as underworld!


    Lin Yufei is afraid for a moment. She always quarrels with Ma Tianjiao. It''s lucky that she hasn''t been hired by Ma Tianjiao to kill people.


    She patted her chest and asked:


    "Wan Chuer, where are you going now? This matter can''t be let go like this. Do you have any evidence? If there is any evidence, we''ll go directly to the school. Ma Tianjiao is so terrible. I will never share a dormitory with her in the future. "


    Wan chu''er took a look at Lin Yufei and said, "I''m going to talk to a counselor about this."


    "I''ll go with you. I have to tell the counselor what I want."


    The counselor has a single dormitory in the school. In order to facilitate student management, she usually lives in the school.


    Wan Chuer and Lin Yufei soon found a counselor.


    After the counselor asked them to sit down, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yufei pushed Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chu son in the heart some funny, she certainly want to say, don''t you push.


    "Teacher, I just slapped Ma Tianjiao in the dormitory. I''ll report to you." Wan chu''er''s astonishing words made the counselor open his mouth in surprise.


    "Ma Tianjiao and I don''t deal with each other all the time. Ma Tianjiao stole my jade pendant as soon as she entered school last year, and I didn''t care much about her."


    Listen to Wan Chu son mention this matter, counselor in the Heart funny, not too care? It''s all in front of the police. She did not interrupt, continue to listen to Wan Chuer said.


    "It''s a pity that Ma Tianjiao is ungrateful. Recently, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. On Friday night, she suddenly hired three triads to teach me a lesson. At three in the morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw three obscene men standing in front of the bed, saying that they were entrusted to teach me a lesson."


    "Fortunately, I have a strong heart and can fight with those three people for a while. I dragged them to the police station to save me. After interrogation, I learned that Ma Tianjiao hired them to teach me a lesson."


    The counselor and Lin Yufei were stunned. As a result, Wan Chuer hit again,


    "If it wasn''t for my good life, maybe I would have been raped by others and killed at home now."


    Lin Yufei breathed a sigh of indignation and said: "teacher, Ma Tianjiao is so terrible. All our 409 students refuse to drink Ma Tianjiao and live in the same room."


    The counselor calmed down after a while. She asked a few more questions, and then said, "it''s too serious for me. I can''t be the master for the moment. I''ll report it to the leaders of the Department immediately. You can rest assured that if it''s true, the school will give you an explanation."


    Wan Chuer and Lin Yufei thank the counselor and leave.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yufei was dissatisfied: "what else do you report? Counselors should call Ma Tianjiao to teach her a lesson."


    Wan chu''er picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak. The purpose of her coming to the counselor is to ventilate and take preventive injections, and her goal has obviously been achieved.


    It''s not a good thing to make a lot of trouble. Otherwise, people can''t help wondering whether she has been taught a lesson or not. People''s hearts are sinister. When they hear a little bit of gossip, they will tell a vivid film, as if they have witnessed it.


    "Yufei, I''ll go to the library first."


    Wan chu''er doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory and talk to Ma Tianjiao, so he wants to read in the library.


    The game she played is almost finished. There are still several problems to be solved. She plans to go to the library to read books and find out the answers.


    Lin Yufei looked at her in surprise, "chu''er, you really have a big heart. That''s why such a terrible thing happened. What you are thinking about is learning."


    Wan chu''er asked, "what should I do?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Yufei said, "we should have a big meal and be shocked."


    Wan Chuer jokingly said: "for me, learning is the best way to suppress shock."


    At noon, when Jiang Kechu came to Wan Chuer''s house again, he found that the house was empty, and a small note was pasted on the kitchen door¡° Uncle Jiang, I went to school ahead of time to study. You can help yourself at home. " Jiang Kechu folded the note, put it in his pocket and gave it a bitter smile. Did you scare this girl yesterday? I''m hiding from school. Forget it. Give her a period of time to think about it. Jiang Kechu put the food in the refrigerator and left. The Li family''s affairs are a little bit troublesome now. The Li family has entrusted someone to take care of them. He has to keep an eye on them. Don''t be escaped by the Li family. At school, Wan chu''er returned to the dormitory from the library in the evening. Ma Tianjiao''s things are gone. Lin Yufei is the only one in the dormitory. Maggie hasn''t come back from home yet. When Lin Yufei saw her, he immediately said, "Oh, you are back. There is no one in the dormitory. I can''t find anyone to talk to."¡° Ma Tianjiao moved out this afternoon. I heard that she moved to the fifth floor. If you want me to say that she should be dismissed directly, instead of changing her dormitory. " Wan Chu son Oh a, don''t how to take seriously, as long as no longer she in front of the eye on the line, Ma''s only afraid that soon will change. The next day, Maggie went back to school. She sat beside Wan chu''er and asked in a low voice, "an Zihao told me that something happened to Li Gang''s family. Do you know what happened?" Wan chu''er looked at her and said, "I''ll tell you after class." She hasn''t figured out how to tell Maggie about it, mainly because it involves Jiang Kechu. Although Maggie is with an Zihao now, Jiang Kechu is her male God from childhood. I don''t know what she thinks about Jiang Kechu now. If you hear that Jiang Kechu saved her, you will definitely ask why Jiang Kechu saved her? Maybe I''ll think more. Maggie is a good person. If she really loses this friend because of Jiang Kechu, she will feel sorry.

 Chapter 144

    Hearing Wan chu''er''s reply, Maggie was surprised. Is this really related to Wan chu''er?


    She knows the strength of the Li family. She also knows Wan chu''er''s family background. With Wan chu''er''s own strength, it''s impossible to shake the Li family.


    But now the Li family is not only shaken, it can be said that the summer will fall.


    Finally, after class, Maggie saw Wan chu''er packing up her books, so she couldn''t wait to pull her out of the classroom and find a quiet place.


    "Tell me what''s going on, it really has something to do with you?" Maggie has an inquisitive eye. She hasn''t figured out the joints after a lesson.


    Wan chu''er nodded and said, "the Li family''s business is actually done by Jiang Kechu."


    "Jiang Kechu?" Maggie doesn''t understand.


    Wan chu''er continued: "last Friday night, about early in the morning, Li Gang went to my place. I was drugged. He broke into my house and wanted to do something wrong to me. Then it was like this."


    "What, and that''s it?"


    Maggie digested Wan chu''er''s words, because Wan chu''er''s words were simple, and she was stunned when she made it clear.


    Li Gang wants to do something wrong with Wan chu''er, but Jiang Kechu tries to punish the Li family.


    After clearing up the cause and effect, Maggie''s face was not very good. Her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to ask what, but she didn''t know how. She looked at Wan Chuer in a daze. Finally, she summoned up her courage and asked in a trembling way:


    "When were you and brother Jiang together?"


    Wan Chuer sighed in his heart and said, "I''m not with Jiang Kechu."


    Maggie asked excitedly, "how could he know about you and Li Gang? How did you get away on Friday night? He even beat down the Li family for you. "


    Seeing Maggie like this, Wan Chuer was a little sad, but she said calmly: "I called Jiang Kechu that night. He came in time and saved me. Then he called Li Gang and arranged other things."


    Maggie listened, in the heart is not taste, so Zheng Zheng ground looking at Wan Chu son.


    Why does Wan Chuer have Jiang Kechu''s phone? And if Jiang Kechu is not interested in Wan Chuer, how can he use so much strength for her to bring down the Li family? He can beat Li Gang out.


    But Jiang Kechu not only beat up Li Gang, but also put Li Gang in prison, even sealed the Royal Club of Li family, and published a lot about Li family in the newspaper.


    In order to wanchuer such a big fight, said Jiang Kechu is just to help, who can believe.


    Wan Chuer is just an orphan girl with no background. Besides her, what else can Jiang Kechu do.


    Wan chu''er is tall, beautiful and cold-blooded. As Lin Yufei said, she looks like a goddess in the eyes of many men. Is the girl Jiang Ke Chu likes like this?


    Although Wan Chuer didn''t stay with Jiang Kechu, Jiang Kechu is such an excellent man, and it''s not a matter of time for WAN Chuer to be together.


    She likes elder brother Jiang so much, but elder brother Jiang falls in love with Wan Chuer. This idea makes Maggie a little sad.


    Maggie couldn''t help thinking, when did brother Jiang like Wan chu''er? Is it new year''s day? Or earlier, on the first day of the lunar new year, Jiang Kechu carried her and Jiang Xiaoxiao to find Wan Chuer, but wan Chuer was not at home.


    Is that time Wan Chu son knew, so just avoided to go out, why avoid to go out, is because of her?


    See the complexion of Maggie, Wan Chuer heart also some bad taste, for a man as for it?


    It''s just about Li Gang and Ma Tianjiao. As soon as Maggie goes back to her dormitory, she will know. After thinking about it, Wan Chuer says:


    "That night, in addition to Li Gang, Ma Tianjiao also hired three people to teach me a lesson. She happened to meet Jiang Kechu and was sent to the police station.


    Yesterday, after I came to school, I taught Ma Tianjiao a lesson. Ma Tianjiao is no longer in our dormitory. "


    Maggie let out a subconscious sound, then blurted out, "are you ok?"


    After asking her some regrets, she pursed her lips. With Jiang Kechu, what can she do.


    Think of here, she can''t help but come up with an idea, if there was no Jiang Kechu that night, what would Wan Chuer do?


    First, Li Gang took the medicine, and then Ma Tianjiao hired someone to come to the door. If Jiang Kechu didn''t arrive in time to save her, now I''m afraid I can''t see Wan Chuer standing here.


    Maggie couldn''t help criticizing her: "you''re really good. Other people can''t meet you like this once in their life. It''s better for you to meet two groups of people in one night to kill you."


    Hearing Maggie''s criticism, Wan chu''er was surprised. She thought Maggie would break up with her. She didn''t expect to care about her.


    Wan chu''er laughed and couldn''t help saying, "my character is bad enough. Don''t turn against me any more. I''m just a good friend like you."


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Maggie wanted to laugh, but she thought the occasion was wrong. She should be angry. She didn''t catch up with the male god. She turned to chase her sisters, and her heart was filled. So Maggie snorted, rolled her eyes, made an angry look, and said to Wan chu''er, "don''t pay attention to me these days. I''m still angry with you." She has to think about it and digest what happened today. Wan Chu son blinked an eye, obediently way: "good, I wait for Queen Mai to summon." Maggie couldn''t help wringing her hand and said, "you didn''t even tell me about such a big thing as Jiang Kechu. Did you treat me as your good sister? And Jiang Kechu, my God, you don''t look up to him! You have gone too far Wan chu''er spat out his tongue and said, "I don''t think Jiang Kechu is a big event." As soon as Maggie stopped, she turned and left: "you are so angry with me. Don''t talk to me this week!" Watching Maggie go away, Wan chu''er stood for a while, until her figure was out of sight, she could not help bending her mouth. Maggie is really a good boy. When there are no classes these days, Wan Chuer will still go home in the evening. Usually Jiang Kechu won''t come. She has to seize the time to finish the development of the game. It''s going to be summer vacation soon. At noon, Wan chu''er went back to her dormitory for lunch break. Lin Yufei said to her, "it''s been several days. I don''t think Ma Tianjiao has been punished at all. The school doesn''t take this seriously." Wan chu''er picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak. The counselor talked to her the day before yesterday, saying that Ma Tianjiao denies that it has something to do with her. She doesn''t know anything at all. It''s all her mother''s fault. Because there is no evidence to prove that Ma Tianjiao is related to this, so the school is not easy to deal with, and finally gave a warning.

 Chapter 145

    In fact, Ma Tianjiao can be so arrogant because she has two money at home. Wan Chuer doesn''t care about the school''s treatment of Ma Tianjiao at all.


    She has taught Ma Tianjiao a lesson, which is a breath. Ma Tianjiao also moved out of their dormitory.


    No matter how the school deals with Ma Tianjiao, it is impossible for Ma Tianjiao''s family to pass the test so easily. Jiang Kechu can make the Li family suffer like this, not to mention a small Ma family in Z province.


    So Ma Tianjiao is just a grasshopper after autumn. She can''t walk for a few days. Why should she take care of another grasshopper after autumn.


    Ma''s family is really in a mess now. Ma''s mother was suddenly taken away from her home by the police. She said that she wanted to buy a murderer and attempted to kill someone. She was locked up in the police station and no one could be seen.


    Ma''s father is busy looking for help. He has a lot of connections and money. As a result, he hasn''t met his wife yet. There''s a big problem in the business there.


    All of a sudden, Ma''s suppliers collectively came to ask for money, but Party A of their business cooperation gave notice to terminate the cooperation without any reason.


    The Ma family''s small factory couldn''t run at once. The factory and the family were full of people asking for accounts every day.


    Ma Fu suddenly a head two big, where can also take care of the capital''s daughter and prison wife.


    It wasn''t long before Ma Fu sold all his family property, including small factories, villas and all the saloon cars, so that he could get rid of those who asked for money.


    Ma Fu moved his family''s belongings to the former small house. He didn''t care to clean them up, so he went out to inquire about what was going on. Overnight, how did their family come to such a state that he would not believe it if someone didn''t deliberately target him and kill him.


    After several days of running, he accompanied countless smiling faces, and finally got a message: all this was caused by his wife''s murder.


    After hearing this news, Ma Fu''s whole person is not good, hire murderer to kill! How could such a thing be connected with his rich and easy wife.


    He took out a lot of money and finally met his wife in prison.


    When his wife saw him, she immediately cried and asked him to help find someone to rescue her. This is really not a place for people to stay.


    Father Ma comforted his wife, and then took the time to ask what he wanted to ask. After all, the visiting time was limited.


    "They say you are an attempted murderer. What''s the matter? Did you really hire someone to kill? "


    On hearing this, his wife''s eyes began to dodge. She did it behind her husband''s back.


    Seeing his wife like this, Ma Fu, who has lived together for more than 20 years, suddenly turned pale with anger.


    At half a sound, he stretched out a finger and said: "do you know, because of you, the industry that I have worked hard for decades is gone."


    When his wife heard this, she was shocked and even more worried.


    "Lao Ma, I didn''t expect to be like this. It''s all that bitch. She always bullies Jiao Jiao. I also want to vent my anger for Jiao Jiao." The horse mother explained quickly. Speaking of her daughter, she suddenly called out:


    "Jiaojiao has a new boyfriend. She is from Beijing. She has a very rich family and two shipyards. You can go to Jiaojiao and ask her boyfriend to help us."


    Ma Fu listened and sneered, "if this doesn''t change, i... i... we... Divorce!"


    In the end, Ma Fu threw out the word "divorce". He was so angry at the fact that his family had been working hard for decades, and the pillow side people could do such evil things.


    Ma''s mother immediately panicked, "there must be a turn for the better. Jiaojiao''s boyfriend''s family is very powerful. His family is still from Beijing. There must be a way. You call Jiaojiao quickly. "


    Just then, the police came to take people, and the visit ended.


    Out of prison, father Ma immediately called his daughter, half a ring before her daughter answered the phone.


    A phone call, the daughter is a grievance cry.


    "Dad, I was bullied at school."


    This time, Ma Fu didn''t comfort him as usual. He was still angry. He calmly asked, "what does your boyfriend do? Tell me in detail. Now that your mother is in prison, you need your boyfriend''s help."


    Ma Tianjiao, who was crying bitterly, stopped crying and sobbed: "I can''t find him. There''s something wrong with his family. His club has been sealed up and the newspaper is full of stories about their family."


    Ma Fu''s only hope was extinguished. He didn''t listen to his daughter and hung up.


    Since then, Ma Tianjiao no longer had the support of her family, and soon she began to live in distress. She was a former criminal and began to steal things from her classmates in the dormitory. She was arrested several times. In addition, her mother bought a murderer to persecute her classmates. After discussion, the school leaders persuaded Ma Tianjiao to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    But because of Jiang Kechu, Maggie and Wan Chuer didn''t see each other for a few days.


    On Friday afternoon, Maggie went back to her dorm to get something. She was surprised to see Wan chu''er reading in bed. She didn''t mean to go home.


    As usual, Wan chu''er went home at noon on Friday. Her eyes turned and she thought there must be something wrong¡° Utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter utter. Who knows Wan Chu son read a book to see to be infatuated with, didn''t notice at all. Maggie gritted her teeth, stamped her foot, stepped on the ladder of the shelf bed, and dragged away the book in Wan chu''er''s hand. In front of the book suddenly disappeared, Wan Chu son cold eyebrow a vertical, and then saw Maggie, the cold color on the face also disappeared. She laughingly picked to pick eyebrow, "wheat queen, you are old already angry to dissipate?" Maggie snorted and asked, "why don''t you go home?" Er... Wan chu''er is in a bit of a dilemma. Can she say that she doesn''t want to go home because she''s afraid to face Jiang Kechu? I guess Maggie will think she''s showing off. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t want to go home." Maggie glared and said, "are you hiding from brother Jiang?" Why is the child so clever? Wan chu''er blinked and didn''t speak. When Maggie saw it, she was angry. At that time, she was chasing Jiang Kechu. Now, Jiang Kechu is chasing Wan Chuer. Sure enough, it''s more than people. It''s very angry¡° I want to go shopping with an Zihao. Please accompany me and give me some advice by the way. " Maggie had a plan in mind and made a request with a strong sense. Wan chu''er asked, "can I not go?" She and an Zihao date, oneself follow when what big light bulb ah, estimate an Zihao see she must be smelly face¡° No way. " Maggie affirmed. Wan chu''er had no choice but to pack up and go shopping with Maggie. An Zihao is obviously in a good mood. He is very happy to see that Wan Chuer has no smelly face. To the place a look, Wan Chu son understand, the original two people are to buy lovers ring, no wonder an Zihao a proud look, is to show off to her.

 Chapter 146

    Looking at Maggie and an Zihao head to head, focusing on the selection of lovers ring, Wan Chuer is speechless.


    Where does this seem to need her to give the idea appearance, two people discuss very intimate, where needs her?


    When Wan chu''er was bored, Maggie whispered two words to an Zihao, and then called Wan chu''er with a smile.


    "Chu''er, what do you think of this ring?"


    Wan chu''er glanced at a simple and generous platinum women''s ring with a shining plum shape in the middle. She looked at Maggie''s slender fingers like white onions and nodded: "it''s very beautiful."


    Maggie gave a sly smile and said, "you just like it."


    This word has a problem, Wan Chu son looks at her suspiciously, "you can''t play tricks."


    Maggie haughtily snorted, turned and ignored her, an Zihao glared at her: "don''t say that about Maggie."


    Wan Chuer rolled his eyes.


    After another half ring, when Wan chu''er exhausted his patience to get up and leave, Maggie finally chose the right ring.


    "Hello, pay the bill." Maggie said to the salesman.


    After an Zihao paid, Maggie picked up a box and handed it to Wan Chuer.


    what do you mean?


    Wan chu''er looks at the small box in his hand and looks at Maggie in a puzzled way.


    "Open it first."


    Wan chu''er opens it according to her words. Inside is a pair of lovers'' rings. The female ring is the plum blossom platinum ring that Maggie just asked her about.


    Maggie said with a strained face: "Wan Chuer, in order to punish you for not telling me about Jiang Kechu, now I will punish you once, so that we can be even, and we can play happily in the future."


    "This pair of rings, you put on the women''s rings, and then try to let Jiang Kechu put on the men''s rings..."


    Listen to Maggie said here, Wan Chuer immediately interrupted: "I don''t do it!"


    Maggie: "you listen to me first. How can I make Jiang Kechu''s wish come true so easily? After you let him put it on, then tell him in front of me that Zihao and I bought this ring, and I forced you to do it. These are not your original intention."


    Wan chu''er looks at Maggie incredulously, and then she looks at an Zihao next to her.


    Maggie, it''s too much fun for you. What''s more, it''s still her and Jiang Kechu. It''s just that Maggie wants to tease Jiang Kechu, or even her, in revenge for Jiang Kechu''s failure to respond to Maggie''s feelings and Wan Chuer''s failure to tell her about Jiang Kechu in time.


    Wan chu''er shook his head firmly, "no!"


    Maggie chokes, she stares at Wan chu''er, and Wan chu''er doesn''t give in, even if an Zihao helps Maggie.


    In the end, Maggie was defeated, and she was so angry that she stretched out her hand and twisted her.


    Wan chu''er bared his teeth and said to an Zihao, "if Maggie twists me again, I''ll kiss her."


    Maggie: --


    An Zihao: "you dare!"


    Wan Chuer: "do you dare me?"


    Seeing the tip of their needle against Mai Mang, the flames of war were on the verge of breaking out. Mai Qiqi said quickly, "OK, OK, I won''t twist you any more."


    Wan Chu Er snorted, and then took advantage of two people''s inattention, frivolously twisted on Maggie''s chubby cheek, "good."


    An Zihao let out a cry. His woman was teased by Wan Chuer in front of him. She growled: "Wan Chuer, you are a man... Woman, we will fight!"


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, light Piao Piao way: "happy extremely."


    "No!" Maggie, stop it. This one''s not scheduled.


    Wan chu''er put the ring box in his hand into Maggie''s hand and said, "here, you and an Zihao will wear it by themselves."


    Maggie chuckled and said, "this is what I picked for you, Wan Chuer. I''ll let you take another step. If you put on the women''s dress, you''ll tell Jiang Kechu that it''s from other suitors. Qi Jiang Kechu."


    Finish saying this request, she doesn''t wait for WAN Chu son to say what, immediately again way: "don''t refuse, I already gave way to such a big step, if this you don''t agree, our friendship ends here."


    On hearing this, Wan chu''er didn''t know what to do. An Zihao''s eyes brightened. He hugged Maggie and coaxed: "Wan chu''er is so selfish. How can he agree with her? Let''s not talk to her anymore."


    Ah, seeing that an Zihao didn''t like to see himself, Wan Chuer took the ring box and said slowly:


    "I don''t know how big this ring is?" Then he put it on his ring finger.


    Maggie is happy, but anzihao is not.


    Maggie excited way: "wrong, wrong, marriage is wearing ring finger, love is wearing middle finger, that flowers have owners, certainly appropriate, but I bought according to your finger size."


    Wan Chu Er dun dun, put the ring on his middle finger, not big or small, just right.


    She looked at the ring in her hand and turned her mind. The reason why she agrees with Maggie is that she is selfish. She uses this to refuse Jiang Kechu and let him leave quickly.


    After shopping, an Zihao drives Wan Chuer directly to the gate of her residential area, then runs away and finally sends off a light bulb. His date with Qiqi really begins. Not long after Wan chu''er got home, Jiang Kechu came, which made her very suspicious. In this community, Jiang Kechu must have arranged someone to watch her. Hearing Jiang Kechu''s movement, Wan Chuer doesn''t make a sound either. He knocks the keyboard in front of his computer, but Yu Guang always glances at the ring on his right hand, so his attention is not so focused. Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer busy, but he didn''t disturb her. He just said, "I''ll make a fish for you tonight. It''s good for your brain." Then he went into the kitchen. Ten thousand Chu son''s hand, make complaints about Tucao: you need to nourish your brain! After a while, the smell came from the kitchen, and Wan chu''er was absent-minded¡° All right, wash your hands and get ready for dinner. " Jiang Kechu soon asked her to eat. Wan chu''er touches the ring on his hand and turns off the computer. On the table. Wan chu''er was eating gracefully, his right hand swaying around. Jiang Kechu soon found the ring on WAN Chuer''s hand. He took a look at Wan Chuer. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this ring is not suitable for you. If you want to wear it, I''ll take you to buy another one tomorrow. Your skin is white. You can buy a silver inlaid jade. The jade is better green jade." Wan chu''er, who wants you to buy it! She swallowed the rice in her mouth and said, "I think it''s good-looking. It''s from one of my classmates. It''s very good." Then he raised his hand and looked left and right, as if appreciating it. Jiang Kechu felt Wan Chuer was so cute. He wanted to hold her in his arms and love her. He tried to resist the impulse in his heart and asked calmly: "Oh? Which of your classmates? Since you call me uncle, I have to help you keep a good guard

 Chapter 147

    old fox!


    Wan chu''er scolded him in his heart, but he sat up straight, picked up his chopsticks again, ate attentively, and threw them to Jiang Kechu


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    Who knows that Jiang Kechu, an old fox, doesn''t follow the routine. For a while, he says he wants to buy her a silver inlaid jade ring. For a while, he asks which classmate he is.


    What, which classmate? How does she know which classmate she is? Is it difficult for her to get Maggie out?


    Thinking of this, she had an idea. This idea was put forward by Maggie. After dinner, while Jiang Kechu washed the dishes, she called Maggie and asked her to get a classmate out.


    In any case, we should make Jiang Kechu sober this time. Wan Chuer is looking for her boyfriend, but also her peers.


    Jiang Kechu laughed in his heart, shook his head, and said nothing more.


    Seeing the fish on the plate finished, Wan chu''er put down his chopsticks one step ahead of Jiang Kechu and said, "Uncle Jiang, I have to trouble you to wash the dishes, but if you are busy, you can put them away. I''ll wash them later."


    "I''m not busy." Jiang Kechu said calmly.


    Wan Chuer squeezed out a fake smile, and then ran into the bedroom.


    Find out the mobile phone Jiang Kechu gave her, and then turn it over to Maggie''s phone.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was put through.


    "Er... Er... Phone... Zihao, phone... Er..." the voice of Maggie was weak and faltering.


    Wan chu''er pauses and takes the phone away from his ear. It''s really hot!


    After waiting for a while, Maggie''s voice came from the phone, and Wan chu''er put the phone in his ear again.


    She said solemnly: "Maggie, tell me honestly, are you just doing something unsuitable for children with an Zihao?"


    Maggie blushed at the other end of the phone. She glared at an Zihao and said, "no, Wan Chuer, what''s in your mind all day long? What''s the matter with calling? Say it quickly


    Wan Chu son sneers: "still hasten to say, is anxious to continue with an Zihao Mm-hmm


    "Wan Chuer!" Maggie''s shout came from the phone, Wan chu''er was so dirty, "Zihao and I didn''t do anything, just a kiss, the kiss between lovers is not very normal!"


    Wan Chu son also don''t say other, just ha ha ha ground smile, straight smile of telephone that end of Maggie begin to feel guilty.


    "You... You... What are you calling for?"


    Later, I''ll laugh at you. Now it''s important. Wan Chuer tells Maggie what Jiang Kechu has just said, and finally says, "what do you want to do? Where can I get a male classmate to send a ring to come out and let Jiang Kechu check it out? You should prepare one for me as soon as possible. "


    Maggie "ah" a, some silly, "jiangkechu how not according to the plot to go! How about one of your suitors? "


    Wan Chuer immediately refused: "is one Li Gang not enough? If I get another Li Gang, I won''t be so lucky. "


    "What about that?" Maggie is also a little tricky. She came up with the idea to make Jiang Kechu worried. Naturally, Wan Chuer can''t tell the truth.


    She turned her eyes and saw an Zihao beside her. She immediately said, "yes, you can play Zihao as the male classmate who gave you a ring. By the way, the ring was bought by Zihao. Ha ha, I''m so smart."


    An Zihao immediately objected: "I don''t want it!"


    Maggie just doesn''t care whether he agrees or not, strongly encourage Wan Chuer to do so.


    After hanging up the phone, Wan chu''er muttered in the bedroom: "an Zihao? No way


    Wan Chu son out of the bedroom, Jiang Kechu is sitting on the sofa waiting for her, "come on, let''s talk about the classmate who gave you the ring."


    "Yes, uncle Jiang, please help me to have a look." Wan Chuer calmly sits on the sofa, far away from Jiang Kechu.


    "My classmate is very talented, and he is also from the first university. He has no problem in IQ, good physical fitness, and strong muscles. Although his temper is a little immature, it''s normal for young people. When he reaches uncle Jiang''s age, he will also mature." Wan chu''er talks about it with great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Kechu''s face darkened when he heard this. He felt a burning fire in his heart and said with a straight face:


    "The students in the first university do not mean that IQ is OK. There will be special students in the first university, and there are many people with developed limbs and simple minds;


    Good physical fitness? And it''s muscular. Have you seen it? Or did you touch it? " Think of this possibility, Jiang Kechu clenched his fist, "girls should respect themselves, not so casually."


    Wan Chu son is angry, "I where have no self-respect, guess of don''t work?"


    Jiang Kechu continued: "bad temper? That''s childishness! Don''t you forget what happened to Li Gang before? What are you doing at school all day! "


    This words say of some excesses, ten thousand Chu son listen of fire big, what meaning, is saying that she doesn''t study hard, everywhere seduce a person?


    She stares at Jiang Kechu coldly and says, "Uncle Jiang, are you too broad?" Then he got up to leave, and could not speak to this man. As a result, she got up and wanted to go. Jiang Kechu was angry, so he reached for her and grabbed her arm¡° You sit down. You''re not finished Wan chu''er tried hard to break away, "you let go, and you have no common topic!" Suddenly Wan chu''er is out of balance. He leans over Jiang Kechu. In panic, Wan chu''er falls into Jiang Kechu''s arms, and his face is right on his chest. The strong man''s breath and hard touch almost suffocate Wan Chuer. She quickly wants to get up from Jiang Kechu. As a result, she just props up her arms. Before she gets up, she turns around again. She lies on the soft sofa. Jiang Kechu clings to her body and presses Wan Chuer under her body. Jiang Kechu''s deep and fiery eyes were staring at Wan Chuer''s face, her delicate eyebrows, her straight and delicate nose, her cherry like red lips... Wan Chuer was bound between the sofa and his body by Jiang Kechu, so he tried to push him. As a result, the more he pushed, the closer they were, and she was afraid to move, Her heart was beating violently. She didn''t dare to look into Jiang Kechu''s eyes. She just felt that she was going to be swallowed by him¡° Jiang Kechu, get up quickly! " Wan Chu son turns a head to look at sofa, impatiently shout a way, expose a section of pure white neck. The hot breath soon sprayed on WAN chu''er''s neck, making her shudder. A low and magnetic voice came from her head¡° Why don''t you call uncle? " Jiang Kechu said in a low voice, as if with charm and temptation.

 Chapter 148

    Wan chu''er swallowed his saliva and tried to ignore his more and more transpiration cheek. He turned around and glared at Jiang Kechu.


    "Jiang Kechu, get up quickly. Do you know what you are doing?"


    Jiang Kechu hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at her attentively, and said in a low voice, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Wan chu''er was angry and couldn''t help biting his lips, thinking about what he should do.


    "Good, don''t bite your lips."


    "You don''t care!"


    Jiang Kechu low smile, "you bite again, I don''t guarantee can control oneself don''t kiss you."


    Wan Chuer: "release your lips immediately.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes flashed a trace of regret and said, "give me your hand."


    "No!" Wan Chuer refused directly.


    Jiang Kechu shook his head in a funny way, picked up her hand, rolled down the ring and put it in his pocket.


    "Give me back, Jiang Kechu!"


    Jiang Kechu said: "dear, if you like it, I''ll buy you a better one tomorrow."


    Wan Chu son pushes her again, where can push to move, on the contrary both hands all by Jiang Ke Chu to grasp firmly.


    "Chu''er, I have no patience to wait any longer. You are mine, only mine." Jiang Kechu looked at Wan Chuer, spoke slowly, and then preached with a trace of hegemony.


    Wan chu''er suddenly felt that his blood seemed to coagulate, but his heart was beating uncontrollably.


    She looked straight into Jiang Kechu''s deep eyes, as if she had been sucked into the boundless abyss. After a long time, she turned her face and said: "why do you say that? I only belong to me, not to anyone. You let me go."


    Jiang Kechu shook his head and said:


    "I know you like me, and you should not escape any more. Since we are in love, we should be together. I have given you a long time to adapt, but you just hide your ears and evade. I can''t let you escape any more."


    That tone is very firm, as if for this moment has been waiting for a long time, waiting for him to spend all the patience.


    The ring on WAN chu''er''s hand made him lose all patience tonight. No matter whether the ring was really given by a male classmate or just a prop Wan chu''er used to refuse him, Jiang Kechu doesn''t want to play cat and mouse with her anymore. He wants to hold Wan chu''er in his arms and love her as a matter of course.


    Wan Chu son hears flustered, she stammers: "you don''t... Nonsense, I what... When like you?"


    Two people ambiguous for so long, this layer of paper was finally pierced by Jiang Kechu, no accident, but it came too suddenly, Wan Chuer lost his sense of propriety for a moment, a mess in his heart.


    Jiang Kechu said: "if you don''t like me, you won''t let me into your territory, won''t eat my cooking, and won''t always deliberately annoy me."


    "It''s you who broke into my house like a robber. I''ll drive you out. If you don''t leave, I''ll be angry with you on purpose. You''re always angry with me."


    Wan chu''er refutes Jiang Kechu''s words, but the language is pale and powerless. It looks like a dying struggle.


    Jiang Kechu continued to be calm and said, "if it''s a different person?"


    Someone else?


    Change a person to do these words, Wan Chu son feel oneself think for a while all feel absolutely impossible, she would rather die than surrender, perhaps will pick up a knife to drive that person out.


    Then came Jiang Kechu''s warm words: "look, I hold you like this, you are just panic, but no disgust, no desperate resistance, you love me, chu''er, don''t run away, it''s no big deal to face your feelings."


    "No, no, it''s not what you said!"


    Wan chu''er shakes his head hard, trying to deny everything Jiang Kechu said, and also trying to make Jiang Kechu realize that what he said is wrong, but it''s all in vain.


    Suddenly her lips a heat, Jiang Kechu affectionately kiss down, Wan Chuer immediately as if by the point general, the whole person froze.


    After a few seconds, Wan chu''er pushed away Jiang Kechu''s face, swallowed his saliva and said, "don''t force me."


    Jiang Kechu looked at her, as if he felt her panic, a little puzzled on his face, and asked: "Chu Er, what are you afraid of?"


    fear?


    What are you afraid of?


    Wan chu''er shivers. She is afraid, afraid to hurt Jiang Kechu again, afraid to think of the embarrassment and despair of her last life, afraid to face the Jiang family, afraid


    She covered her face with her hands and said sadly, "Jiang Kechu, don''t force me."


    Jiang Kechu trembled in his heart. He quickly got up and let go of her. Then he picked Wan Chuer up and coaxed him: "good, don''t be afraid." Gently patted her on the back and comforted her.


    After a long time, Wan Chuer finally calmed down. She struggled out of Jiang Kechu''s arms and said seriously:


    "Jiang Kechu, you give me some time and space. I need to think about this matter. If I can''t figure it out, I can''t be with you with ease."


    There is no way to enjoy your kindness to me heartlessly. She added in silence. Jiang Kechu was silent for a few seconds. Although he couldn''t figure out what he wanted, he still nodded and agreed, "OK, if you can''t figure it out, I''ll help you." Wan Chuer: "thank you. I''ll do it myself." You always destroy the atmosphere¡° I confiscated that ring just now. " Wan Chuer said honestly, "that''s what Maggie gave me. You are my own idea." Now that they have reached this point, there is no need to talk about the ring. Looking at Wan chu''er suddenly become honest, Jiang Ke Chu can''t help reaching out and scraping on the tip of her nose, causing Wan chu''er to stare at him¡° Jiang Kechu, before I think about it clearly, we have to make three rules. " Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "how to make three rules?"¡° But Jiang Kechu laughed and asked coldly, "if you don''t look for me all your life, don''t I have to wait for you all my life? No way Finally, under Jiang Kechu''s recklessness, the three rules of the contract were completely abolished. It''s not easy to send Jiang Kechu away. Wan Chuer wails. How can things be like this? Didn''t she just take out a ring to refuse Jiang Kechu? Now how did she want to understand her feelings for Jiang Kechu? No, I want to know if I want to be with Jiang Kechu and when I want to be with Jiang Kechu! my god! Take away the old fox Jiang Kechu. She can''t play Jiang Kechu! This night is doomed to be a chaotic night, where can Wan chu''er come up with any clue, time is used to digest today''s mutation.

 Chapter 149

    The next morning, Wan chu''er, with two panda eyes on his head, woke up early under the action of his biological clock. Thinking of last night, she went to the bathroom to wash her cold face and decided to continue running. The mood is really irritable, maybe only running heartily and sweating heartily can make her fresh. As a result, he went downstairs and saw Jiang Kechu standing in front of a green military vehicle in a camouflage suit. This makes Wan chu''er a little surprised. Jiang Kechu seldom wears camouflage clothes. Usually, he is at most an ascetic military uniform. Most of the time, he comes here in casual clothes. Is it going to be a mission? Wan chu''er thought, at the thought of this possibility, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help turning up, and finally she didn''t have to be forced to think about that problem. A trace of loss in her heart soon slipped by, which made her ignore it directly. Seeing Wan chu''er coming downstairs in his cool sportswear, Jiang Kechu bent his mouth, looked at her seriously and attentively, and did not speak. By Jiang Kechu so hot stare, Wan Chuer uncomfortable, she felt that she was about to become the same hand and foot walking, she was angry to stare at Jiang Kechu¡° What for? I''ve never seen a beautiful woman Jiang Kechu immediately bent his eyes with a smile and said happily, "I''ve seen it before, but I can''t see it enough." Wan chu''er: "choking on his chest, let Wan chu''er gnash his teeth. Early in the morning, can you be more serious?! Forget it. Business matters. Wan chu''er approached Jiang Kechu, and with a look of schadenfreude, he asked with a smile, "are you going to have a mission? I thought you were always idle and moldy, always hanging around here. " Looking at her bright eyes, Jiang Kechu couldn''t help but want to hold her in his arms. In fact, he did. Action is prior to brain, only when facing Wan chu''er can this happen. Wan chu''er didn''t respond, so she was hugged by Jiang Kechu. She struggled hard¡° Jiang Kechu, what are you mad about? Let go of me quickly. People come and go here, and let people see that I''m shameless... "Jiang Kechu held her more tightly, and stroked her soft hair with her right hand¡° Darling, don''t make trouble. Let me have a good hug. I''m going to leave soon. " Hearing the word "going soon", Wan chu''er stops struggling and bites Jiang Ke Chu on the shoulder. But the entrance was hard. She let it go quickly. She said, "if you want to go, you should go quickly. Don''t make ink. It''s not like your style." Jiang Kechu let out a "Er" and felt the softness in his arms. Then he said in a doting tone: "I may have to leave for more than a month. When I''m away, I''m not allowed to hook up with other boys. I''ll think about last night''s problems and figure out as soon as possible. If there''s anything, I can go to the e-mall to ask Xiaoshan for help, or find Maggie and Xiaoxiao, Don''t be aggressive. Don''t fight with others. Even if you want to fight, don''t hurt yourself. Eat well and don''t lose any more meat. If I come back and find you''re thin, I''ll be punished. " After a lot of advice, Jiang Kechu lowered his voice and said, "wait for me to come back." With that, he held Wan chu''er''s face in his hands, and regardless of Wan chu''er''s struggle and protest, he bowed his head and forced to kiss the red lips that he had dreamed of¡° Wu..... Wu..... Wu..... Jiang Ke...... "Wan chu''er wanted to swear, and then he opened his mouth. Jiang Ke Chu took advantage of the situation and attacked the city fiercely.

 Chapter 150

    Angry Wan Chu son raised his leg and kicked him, but Jiang Kechu''s big long leg caught her, and she couldn''t move. Jiang Kechu took great pains to raise his head and looked at her red, swollen and crystal lips. His eyes were dark and unclear, and he said with a smile: "it''s broken, but your loss." Hooligans!!! Wan chu''er glared at him angrily¡° Well, I''m going. Let''s go for a run. " Jiang Kechu said, he drove to the door, took a deep look at her for the last time, then stepped down the accelerator, the car flew out, and soon disappeared¡° Asshole Wan chu''er seemed to think of it, and yelled. As a result, she heard the sound of a window opening upstairs. She was so scared that she ran to the park. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The faster she ran, until she was exhausted, she didn''t have the strength to think about what she had just done. Jiang Kechu left, and finally did not linger in front of her eyes. No one was talking in his ear. Wan Chuer felt like a bird out of the cage and back to freedom. I think it''s good everywhere. As long as I don''t think about being forced to kiss by Jiang Kechu, she says that sandbags should be Jiang Kechu''s, which is a fierce challenge. But this kind of happiness only lasted for a week. Later, when she came back home, she would always think of Jiang Kechu unconsciously. It seems that there are traces left by Jiang Kechu in every part of her home, which makes her feel disappointed. When she arrived at school on Monday, Maggie had been waiting for her for a long time. As soon as she saw her, she immediately pulled her to a place where no one was and asked in a low voice¡° Tell me, how was the day? Is Jiang Kechu jealous? Are you angry? Have you been beaten up? " Wan Chuer: "why does the girl want to see her beaten by Jiang Kechu?"?! She said slowly: "Jiang Kechu saw through our trick at a glance and didn''t take an Zihao seriously. He knew it was your idea and said that he would beat you up next time he saw you."¡° "Ah?" Maggie''s silly eyes, "hit me? Wan Chuer, how can you sell me? " Wan chu''er said with a smile, "we are good sisters. It''s hard to be the same." Maggie wailed: "can''t share happiness, is it difficult for you to go up?" Wan Chuer: "she decided not to tell Maggie that Jiang Kechu had a mission. Let Maggie go, hum! There are still half a month to test summer vacation, Wan chu''er work overtime, trying to complete the final work of the game, but also have to find time to review, prepare for the final exam. On a windy night, the game was finally finished. Wan chu''er tried it again, fluent and bug free! Excited, she directly hit two rolls on the spot. The next day, while taking advantage of the noon break, Wan chu''er went to find Angang. Angang is a program ape and a PC game lover. She decided to give Angang some experience first and help to give some advice. Angang saw that Wan chu''er seldom took the initiative to come to him. At noon, he took Wan chu''er to experience in the western restaurant near the company. Looking at Angang''s clumsy use of knife and fork, Wan chu''er was moved and said with a smile: "Angang brother, it''s your first time to come to such a place." Angang chuckled and said: "usually I''m a big master to do, you don''t see here are one-on-one, you see how expensive the food here, such a small piece of beef, is not enough for me to plug my teeth, so much money, we don''t have much money to spend, just to experience a long insight." So simple and straightforward words, let Wan Chu son can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 151

    After dinner, Wan chu''er told Angang the purpose of his visit, and took out a floppy disk, which was the installation software and source program of the game¡° Angang brother, this is a stand-alone game developed by me in my spare time. You can help me experience it and give me some advice. " Wan Chu son says impolitely. Angang listened and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I haven''t learned programming for a year, so I can develop the game independently. OK, I''ll be your first player. I''ll play it when I go back tonight." He thought that Wan chu''er was just a small game developed, and he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that it wouldn''t take long to play it in the evening. As a result, when he came home for dinner at night, he took out the floppy disk given by Wan chu''er and inserted it into the computer. Oh, the installation software has 20m. You know, the most popular Xianxia game is only 33m. He was cautious. After clicking install, he waited for the installation to complete automatically, and then he opened the game''s documentation. The more we read the documents, the more surprised Angang was, and the more eager it was. It looks like fun. The installation is finally over, and he runs the executable file quickly. In a beautiful sound of music, a colorful landscape painting unfolds. Why is this painting so familiar? Angang thinks about it. It seems that he has seen it in art books. It should be the work of an ancient master. However, the color has been reprocessed and it looks more beautiful. He quickly created a character according to his own preference and started the journey of upgrading. After every victory, there will be some items. With each upgrade, his strength will be stronger, which makes him want to continue to conquer, get better rewards and become stronger. Moreover, this game is not only an upgrade, but also an interesting, sad or indignant story, and an ultimate BOSS inspires the players from time to time. All of these make the game more interesting and participatory. Angang always can''t help shouting when playing. The brain hole of the developer is too big. Can the game still be played like this?! In fact, when Wan chu''er developed this game, he also took a trick to add the hot elements in the game more than ten years later. Today''s people may find it very novel to play, but after more than ten years, these are too common. This night, Angang played until two o''clock in the morning. As soon as he looked at the time, he thought that he would have to get up early to go to work tomorrow, so he had to reluctantly turn off the game. Before going to bed, he slapped himself again, "bad, patronizing and playing, forgetting Wan chu''er''s experience opinions." In fact, the game as a whole is very good, but there are still some small bugs. Wan Chuer doesn''t know the situation of Angang''s trial game. She''s fighting for the exam. There are six or seven final exams to be closed, and each course is not easy. Now she doesn''t have to go to class. She doesn''t have night or day at home. She either does calculus or recites various formulas. Fortunately, the program class costs less effort. Three meals and so on, once again disordered up, hungry, she would casually find something to eat, sleepy to sleep, in addition to every morning, an hour of running, all the other time is used to review. This semester, she spent too much time on the development of that game, and her schoolwork basically depends on the review of these days.

 Chapter 152

    After the last class, Wan Chuer refused Maggie''s invitation to go out and went back home to sleep for more than ten hours. I think that I haven''t had a good meal in this period of time. I look at my thin arm. I think of what Jiang Kechu said before he left. If I come back and find that she is thin, I will punish her. Shivering, she quickly cleaned up and took the basket to the market. Never leave any loopholes for Jiang Kechu! Bought a pile of vegetables back, is thinking about what to do to eat, Angang came to the door¡° It seems you haven''t eaten yet? " Angang asked, looking at a pile of vegetables on the table. In fact, he didn''t eat either. He didn''t have to go to work today. He played games all night. An hour ago, he thought that Wan chu''er had finished the exam today. He had to come to talk about the game. He was about to get up from the computer and go out. He was anxious to find Wan chu''er. He didn''t have time to eat. Wan chu''er nodded, looked at Angang''s messy hair, and asked with a smile: "Angang brother, you should not just get up, did you not eat, so let''s go together." Angang laughed and nodded: "I didn''t sleep all night. I''ve been playing the game you gave me." On hearing this, Wan chu''er''s eyebrows couldn''t help dancing and asked with a smile, "how about it? As far as you are an experienced player, can you sell for money? "¡° How wonderful Angang said in a loud voice, "this game is really developed by you, chu''er. Don''t call me brother in the future, I''ll call you sister. I think you are just a big bull! I adore you Who doesn''t like to hear the nice words, especially the things that she has worked hard to make are affirmed. Wan chu''er is very happy for a moment. She waves her hand and says: "let''s eat first and fill up first."¡° All right Cooking Wan chu''er is a weak point. The business of cooking for two naturally falls on an gang. An Gang anxiously wants to discuss something about the game with Wan chu''er, and directly proposes: "let''s eat hot pot. It''s fast and delicious, and we can talk while eating."¡° All right Wan Chuer, no problem. So Wan chu''er washed the dishes, and Angang made the hot pot bottom material and dipping material. Soon everything was ready and brought to the table. They were chatting while waiting for the pot to open when the door was knocked. Wan chu''er opened the door strangely, and then saw Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao standing at the door¡° What are you doing here? " As soon as Maggie saw her, she called, "I don''t answer your phone. Let''s call you to go out for dinner. It looks like you''re eating good food alone at home." Just finish saying words, two people entered to see an gang in front of the dining table. Angang stood up awkwardly and suddenly faced two beauties with a restrained smile. Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked and said that his brother is not here. In the future, my sister-in-law will find another man to eat hot pot at home. She has to help her brother. Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "it turns out that I eat hot pot at home. It smells delicious. I also like hot pot. Chu''er, can I eat it at your home?" When Maggie saw Angang, she blinked at Wan chu''er and touched her with her mouth shape: "you can do it!" Wan chu''er only felt that a group of crows were flying in front of him. What was it.

 Chapter 153

    Wan Chuer ignores Maggie''s strange appearance and introduces it freely


    "This is brother Angang. He''s from the same place as me. He''s my elder martial brother. He works in Beijing; This is my classmate and roommate Maggie, my friend Jiang Xiaoxiao. "


    "If you don''t eat it, you can eat it with me. We haven''t started yet."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took the lead and said, "OK, please."


    Angang quickly said: "no trouble, no trouble, I''ll get you chopsticks." Then he went into the kitchen.


    Seeing Angang as half a master, Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned and said with a smile:


    "You Angang brother are real. We and he are both guests. Where can we let him do this?"


    When her brother left, she was given time to see Wan Chuer and take care of Wan Chuer. When she heard what her brother said, she was shocked. When did her brother do such a thing, even when he was with sister Wei Feng.


    She suddenly guessed that there was a problem between her brother and Wan chu''er, and then her brother also said frankly: "no accident, Wan chu''er will be your future sister-in-law in the future."


    That''s why she took Maggie to Wan chu''er as soon as she finished the exam. But she saw Wan chu''er eating hot pot with a strange man. Her heart became complicated.


    Is her brother a hot shaver?


    No, her brother is 29 years old. She has to watch a girl for her brother, and Wan chu''er is a good person. She thinks Wan chu''er is a good sister-in-law.


    However, Angang is really suspicious. Two people close their homes to eat hot pot, and they look familiar. Jiang Xiaoxiao deeply feels a sense of crisis for his brother.


    Maggie said: "yes, yes, you two have a good relationship. I haven''t heard of you before. Chu''er, what else did you hide from me?"


    Then he glared at her, reminding her that she had not told Jiang Kechu before.


    Wan Chu son rolled a white eye, don''t bother to pay attention to her messy gossip.


    He took the chopsticks from Angang, handed them to Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao, and let Angang sit down. Then he said to Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao:


    "Don''t think about it! Angang brother is my relative. He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider here. It''s too late for me to be happy. "


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, an Gang laughs.


    The word "relatives" makes Jiang Xiaoxiao feel relieved. It seems that Wan chu''er doesn''t think about it in that way. She remembers Wan chu''er''s saying that she wants to be single. She is happy and worried for a while. It''s really heartbreaking.


    Seeing that the pot is boiling, Wan chu''er greets everyone to eat: "whatever you want to eat, you are welcome."


    This steaming hot pot soup smells delicious and attracts people''s appetite.


    Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao also impolitely put the dish in the dip, and then put it into their mouth. When the taste buds on the tip of their tongue touch the delicious food, their eyes immediately straighten. They chew and swallow slowly for a while, and then quickly swallow it.


    Maggie put down her chopsticks and looked for the phone. She said, "the dip and the soup at the bottom of the pot are absolutely delicious. Wan Chuer, I didn''t expect you to have such a good hand. No, I''ll ask an Zihao to come and try it. Besides, we have to eat hot pot once a week in the future."


    Wan chu''er glanced at her and slowly ate the dishes in his bowl before he said:


    "You really can''t forget your an Zihao anywhere. I doubt that your male god is actually a fake male god. You forgot your elder brother Jiang so quickly. It''s really a new man and an old man."


    So straightforward words, let Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao stare round eyes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought, is her brother really hot?


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be interested in her brother. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he mentioned her brother. Besides, he talked about her brother so freely with Maggie.


    Maggie''s been after her brother before!


    It''s really hard for people to understand. She''d better wait and see what happens. If she has a chance, she can help her brother say a few good words and beat back all the suspicious elements. Let her brother do the rest.


    Maggie snorted and said, "male god, male god, literally, is the God that can only be seen from afar. Where can we touch the mortals like us, or an Zihao has smoke and fire.


    I asked an Zihao to buy more meat when he came. You can''t see a piece of meat on your table. "


    As soon as she heard that there was meat, Wan chu''er said nothing. It was time for her to mend the meat, so she waved her hand,


    "Then call him quickly and let him hurry up. Don''t wait for us to finish eating. It''s not good if we can''t catch up.


    By the way, this hotpot is not made by me, so I washed a dish. The most important bottom and dipping materials are made by Angang. If you want to thank Angang, thank you. "


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Mai Qiqi quickly thank Angang for letting them eat such delicious hot pot, and praise him twice.


    Angang modest two, then forthright said: "if you want to eat later, let Wan chu''er call me on the line, I will certainly come to you to do, it is no trouble."


    If Wan chu''er and her classmates can get along better because of some food, Angang thinks it''s worth it. Hearing Angang call Wan Chuer like this, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart is half down again, how to listen to all lack a trace of intimacy, it seems that Angang doesn''t mean that to Wan Chuer, but it''s good for WAN Chuer. Before long, an Zihao came. Good guy, with a pile of meat in his hand, Wan chu''er suspected that he had moved all the meat from the meat shop. Angang quickly took the meat, in accordance with Wan Chuer said before, cut into thin pieces of meat end up. After taking a bite of the dish, an Zihao also felt that it tasted very good, but he didn''t thank an gang and Wan Chuer. Instead, he said to Maggie in person, "you''re very good, Maggie. If you have something delicious, you can remember me and continue to work hard in the future." Listen to Wan Chu son and Jiang Xiao Xiao beat to shiver, true meat hemp¡° Maggie, take care of your family. Don''t give us dog food. We have to eat hot pot. " Wan chu''er said coldly¡° Dog food? What''s dog food? " Jiang Xiaoxiao asked. Er... At this time, the Internet word "single dog" is not popular. Wan chu''er explains it casually. Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it interesting and immediately agreed: "refuse dog food!" An Zihao glared at the three of them, "who let you be single dogs? Single dogs deserve to be abused!" Then the dogleg said to Maggie, "isn''t that right, Maggie?" Ouch! It''s bullying. Wan Chuer said angrily: "then we three wish you, after going out to see a movie, there will never be a double seat!" Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed. Maggie: Wan Chuer, you are so cruel Wan chu''er: "it''s not polite to come but not go!" Seeing Wan chu''er bicker with her friends so happily, Angang couldn''t help laughing and feeling happy for her.

 Chapter 154

    This is the age with a big appetite, plus Angang''s ingredients are good, five young people ate a lot of things, almost ate the dishes Wan chu''er bought back, and ate several plates of meat an Zihao brought. After eating and drinking enough, an Zihao patted An Gang on the shoulder with a satisfied tone, "brother, you have a good skill. Are you interested in opening a hot pot shop?" Angang Leng Leng, he never thought of his own shop this kind of thing, honest life only work hard for the boss. Suddenly heard such a proposal, the brain''s silent radio waves beat for a while, let him some excited and some at a loss, also don''t know to this temperament extraordinary anzihao is casually say or come true. But Maggie clapped and praised: "yes, yes, if Angang opened a hot pot shop, I would certainly support it. In the future, we can eat whenever we want." On one side, Jiang Xiaoxiao was smiling and didn''t speak. Wan chu''er glanced at a few people, saw Angang''s hesitation and hesitation, and said: "Angang brother, your skill is really good. If you are willing to open a hot pot shop, I will support you from spirit to material." Hotpot is a delicious food that people all over the country like to eat from south to north. Think about the hot hot pot brands more than ten years later. Wan Chuer thinks Angang can do it well, which is much better than he is a programmer. Angang laughed and said, "I''ve never thought about this before. I''ll think about it carefully." An Zihao said with a smile: "for the sake of both of us surnamed an, my friend will give you a sentence: as long as you are interested, money is not a problem, just come to me." An Zihao''s family is not simple either. He is the old and young in his family. He has no pressure. He has long wanted to make trouble for himself. Now he thinks Angang''s craftsmanship is good, so he has this idea for a moment. But he didn''t demand it. He invested in Angang for WAN Chuer''s face, and it was a waste of money today. Otherwise, he would not be able to come to the project. After eating and drinking, an Zihao dislikes Wan Chuer''s small family, and suddenly squeeze in five people. It''s really inconvenient, so he proposes to go out and play. Wan chu''er also wanted to discuss her game with Angang. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of these people, maybe they were all finished now, so she pushed her hand and said, "go out and play. Angang and I still have business to talk about." Maggie sneered, "you two can have any business, yesterday called you out wave, you don''t go, today you have to accompany me."¡° There''s something wrong. I''m going to be a light bulb for you. You and an Zihao don''t want to play well. I''m sure I won''t call you this time. " She said purposefully, provoking Maggie to beat her. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes turn around. Her future sister-in-law wants to be alone with Angang. Although they don''t seem to have any signs of that at present, they can''t either. She has to help her brother look at them, so she also says, "then I''m not going to make electric light bulbs for you two. Qiqi, go play with anzihao. I''ll have a rest here in chu''er." Happy anzihao immediately laughed, think these people are really informed, took Maggie''s hand to the door: "go, Maggie, let''s go out to play, I''ll take you to a good place, let them mildew at home." Maggie shook off his hand and said, "I''m not going to your good place." Every time I go to a good place, I''m not always bitten. She doesn''t want it.

 Chapter 155

    Maggie took Wan Chuer''s arm and said, "I''m sure I won''t disturb you when you do your business." If you can''t coax Maggie away, Angang won''t leave either. While Wan chu''er doesn''t pay attention, he gives her two small throwing knives. Well, if it wasn''t for you, he would have coaxed Maggie away to have a kiss¡° What can you say? Say it, and we''ll take it as your staff. " An Zihao looks like an old man. Wan Chu son turns a white eye toward him, looking at the person of a room, some helpless. Why are these people so clingy?! Angang simple and honest smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, soon, I''ll be able to finish soon, and then you go out to play." He still hopes Wan chu''er can go out with his friends more. Wan chu''er had to say, "OK." She went to the computer desk, started the computer, and then put the game into operation, gave up the position to Angang. Angang holds the mouse in one hand and puts it on the keyboard in the other hand. He starts to operate carefully, pointing out the small bug he found after playing for many times¡° In fact, the problem is not big. My suggestions are all written in the notebook. You can have a look at them. You just need to modify it a little bit. I didn''t touch your source code. I think it''s better for you to change it yourself. " The source code is the most core and sensitive thing of a software. He is very careful not to move. Wan chu''er nodded and pondered carefully. What Angang pointed out was what she had ignored, and did not think comprehensively. After an Zihao glances at the computer screen indifferently, his whole attention is attracted. He listens to the discussion between an gang and Wan Chuer. The more he listens, the more itchy his hands are. As soon as they finish, he rubs them¡° Brother, let''s go. Let''s try some good games. " He is also a game enthusiast. Angang looks at Wan Chuer, who nods. An Zihao immediately immersed in the game, his face is full of excitement, after a long time, he patted the table, sighed: "absolutely!" He immediately turned his head and asked, "did you two develop this? How much, I''ll take it! " Just two people''s discussion, he how much also listened to some, in the heart sigh ten thousand Chu son is fierce. With his keen sense of smell, this game can match the current popular Xianxia game. If the operation is good, this game is a cornucopia! Hearing an Zihao''s words, the attention of Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao is also attracted. When they understood what was going on, Maggie praised Wan Chuer sincerely: "Chuer, you are really good. I said, you were so busy for a while that you were playing with this." Angang listened to Wan chu''er and said to an Zihao, "this game is open to Wan chu''er alone. The ownership is in her and the decision is in her." For a moment, several people in the room looked at Wan chu''er. The development of this game is to sell money, Wan Chuer heard an Zihao''s words, but meditated. Her game got the affirmation of an gang and an Zihao, which greatly increased her confidence. Just before the idea also began to waver, before she thought who saw, directly sold out, a hammer deal. Now she hesitates. She knows how much money that Xianxia game can make. In two years, she will make the first TV series, and then there will be the second and the third... The money won''t be too much. So she doesn''t want to sell out all at once, but wants to take part in the dividend by playing games.

 Chapter 156

    Wan chu''er''s idea changed, but she didn''t know what she could get after she took out her things. As the saying goes, there are three stores, so she should go out and try some game companies. An Zihao represses his inner excitement and looks at Wan Chuer nervously. This game is more profitable than the hot pot project just mentioned. If you can do it well, making a lot of money is not a problem. He also knows that several brothers in the compound have set up a game company. According to his hearsay, those brothers are all well-off. It''s not ideal to play games, earn money and start a company. Brother opened the game company, he is not able to share a piece of the cake, touch a hand, now suddenly fell from the sky, such a surprise in front of him, if you can not seize, then he is a big fool! Wan chu''er looked cold and thought. This thought makes an Zihao a little nervous, but comforts her. Wan Chuer, a silly girl from the countryside, has stronger programming ability. Maybe she just works hard and doesn''t know anything about business. She must be thinking about how much she should charge. After a while, Wan chu''er finally opened his mouth. She said with a faint smile: "I want to go to several other game companies to see what price my game can sell. I''ll make a decision after seeing it." Don''t, if you go to other game companies, he can''t even drink soup! An Zihao was worried, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. He showed a cynical smile and said, "I know you want to compare goods with three companies. It''s better to do this. You tell me what you expect in your heart, and I can double it for you directly. How about that?" Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao take a breath. How generous! Wan chu''er asked, "what are you going to do after you buy my game? Start your own game company, then recruit and start operation? Start from scratch? That''s not easy. Or do you take it to a game company, buy shares with the game, borrow a full set of ready-made teams from others, participate in the operation, and then pay dividends? " An Zihao put away the smile on his face, and his face became dignified. It seems that Wan Chuer is not a silly country girl who knows nothing about other things except programming. He has to be careful, or he might be isolated from this game. Now he can be regarded as the first to get the moon near the water, absolutely can''t chicken fly! Since Wan chu''er is not easy to fool, he has to show his sincerity to win this opportunity¡° Frankly speaking, I''m very optimistic about your game. If you take this game to the game company, I think anyone with a normal mind will not let it go and will definitely offer you a high price. If you really want to shop around, you are too naive. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If you can''t eat your game, you can''t give competitors this opportunity. So you can''t predict what will happen. " An Zihao''s words, let Wan Chu son complexion sink, she is still too naive, indeed, the current interests, what is impossible? This reminds her that no matter what, she should register software patents first, which can be regarded as a guarantee. Seeing Wan chu''er''s thoughtfulness, an Zihao continued immediately when she was moved by her own words: "you have a good relationship with Qiqi. Even if I look at Qiqi''s share, I won''t pit you. Why don''t you sell it to me? You''ll get a good price, and I''ll handle the rest of the trivial things?"

 Chapter 157

    An Zihao is like a teacher who seems to be very upright. He talks to Wan Chuer earnestly and kindly, which sounds like he is good for her. If Wan chu''er is really a 19-year-old freshman girl who doesn''t know the world, maybe he really nods and agrees. It''s a pity that an Zihao faces Wan Chuer. He has a soul that has lived more than ten years in his heart, and has experienced all kinds of prosperity in his last life. How can he be hoodwinked by the flesh and bones thrown out by an Zihao. However, an Zihao is right. This is the capital of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. As a foreign girl, she can''t defeat Ruyun''s strong hand. Wan Chuer said with a smile: "I prefer to participate in the operation. After all, this game is made by me with painstaking efforts. Whether it will be popular and how far it can go, I hope I can participate in it myself." The meaning is very clear, an Zihao narrowed his eyes¡° Are you sure? " Wan chu''er nodded, "but what you said is not bad. I''m just a student, and I''m an outsider. The depth of the capital is shallow. I don''t know if we can cooperate?" A listen to "cooperation" two words, an Zihao eyes bright for a while, still calm asked: "how a cooperation method?" Wan Chuer said: "I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you straight away. I''ll play games and you''ll play people. You''re responsible for finding a reliable game company. The cooperation with the game company is up to you. We''ll share all the profits fifty fifty." After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, an Zihao picked his eyebrows, didn''t speak and fell into meditation. Wan chu''er was not in a hurry, and let him think. Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao also have their own thoughts and don''t disturb them. After a while, an Zihao said: "I promise to cooperate with you, and then add one. All the games you develop will be used to cooperate with me first."¡° no problem! I also add one: I will find someone to represent me and cooperate with you. " An Zihao looked at an gang who didn''t speak beside his eyes and said, "yes." The two reached an initial intention of cooperation, and an Zihao didn''t mean to play. He said: "in the game industry, what we fight for is a speed. I hope to get a complete game in three days, and then go to talk about cooperation with someone. Is there any problem?"¡° Yes Wan Chu son readily agrees a way. An Zihao nodded, and said: "well, three days later, I will bring a lawyer to come to you to sign an agreement to open our cooperation." After waiting for all the people to leave, Wan chu''er comes back to somersault in situ, and then immediately turns out Xiaobai''s number and dials Xiaobai''s phone¡° Tick - "the phone rang, and then it was picked up, and then came Xiaobai''s angry voice¡° Wan Chuer! You smelly girl, do you think of your second brother at last? "¡° I thought once you went to the capital, you climbed a high branch and left your second brother out of the sky! "¡° Say, what''s the matter with you calling? Are you coming back to see my second brother? You wait. My second brother will prepare a big reception for you. "¡° No, you should not have a holiday yet. Why are you calling? Are you finally looking for a boyfriend? Can I get your second brother to give you some advice Ten thousand Chu son quietly listens to Xiao Bai''s endless flow at the phone, and feels back to the day of Wutong. Xiaobai quacked for a while, but he didn''t hear a word from Wan chu''er. He was stunned. Isn''t the phone from the capital Wan chu''er''s? He asked suspiciously, "who are you?" Wan Chu son couldn''t help but smile, happy way: "second elder brother, it''s me."

 Chapter 158

    In fact, after arriving in the capital, Wan chu''er never forgot this unreliable second brother, and always wanted to find a chance to let him come to the capital. The capital is the place where the wind and clouds will be. The chance here is more than that of the small Wutong county. It is easier to sail on the sailing boat. Before she has not found any chance to let Xiaobai come. Today, when I talked with an Zihao about the game cooperation, she thought of Xiaobai. Xiaobai is in business, and she has more business heart than her. Moreover, she never likes trivial things and dealing with people. It''s the best choice to find a special person to take charge of this. Angang is too honest to fight with the foxes in Beijing, while Xiaobai is just right. Another because Angelica cherish this layer of relationship, Xiaobai is very good to her, without any calculating heart in it, give things to Xiaobai, she is very relieved. Xiaobai at the other end of the phone heard Wan Chuer''s voice and was immediately excited¡° I knew it was you, dead girl. You still have a conscience. Remember to call second brother. If you don''t contact him again, he will go to the capital. " Wan chu''er said with a smile: "second brother, I have a good thing to find you." Xiaobai a meal, ha a, "know Chu son will think of me, what good thing, say to listen to."¡° A good chance to make a lot of money¡° Is it true or not? " Xiaobai obviously didn''t believe it. Wan chu''er said, "second brother, come to the capital and help me. I need you now." On hearing this, Xiaobai immediately said, "OK, you wait. Second brother will buy a train ticket tomorrow." Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing. She told Xiao Bai all about today''s affairs and her plans, and then said, "second brother, whether you want to come or not, you can think about it well, or you can consult with big brother." Xiaobai at the other end of the phone was very excited, and immediately yelled: "what are you talking about? You wait. Give the second brother one day to deal with the affairs here. The third day, before you sign an agreement with the ANN, the second brother will arrive! The second brother likes playing games best. We brother and sister must be able to combine our swords and be invincible! "¡° Good Three days later, Wan chu''er received Xiao Bai at the railway station early in the morning. Xiaobai saw Wan chu''er and immediately gave him a big hug¡° The second brother''s little chu''er finally sees you. " Wan chu''er resisted the impulse of kicking him away and said in a low voice: "let go quickly!"¡° "Don''t, don''t..." Wan chu''er sighed. He grabbed Xiaobai''s paw with his backhand and turned to the back. Xiaobai screamed¡° Let go, let go. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why are you still so rude? " Wan Chuer: "second brother, you are still second!" They took a taxi and went straight to Wan Chuer''s house. After entering the community, Xiaobai nodded with satisfaction, "well, the place I live is not bad." But this satisfaction disappeared immediately after he entered the room and Hall of Wan chu''er. He boasted: "sister, don''t you? You''re crowded in such a narrow house! You said that when you buy a house, you don''t buy a more spacious one. If you are short of money, why don''t you tell your second brother that he can still support you. " Just on the way, Wan chu''er told him that the house was bought after he came to the capital, but the house was so small. Xiaobai finally sighed: "you''ve been wronged." Wan Chu son full head black line, "second elder brother, usually I live alone, enough."

 Chapter 159

    Xiaobai shook his head again and again: "forget it, when we make money, we will change a big house for you first." After that, he turned his head and jumped at the computer in the corner of the living room¡° Come on, come on, while there''s still some time, you let me play that game first. " They made an appointment with an Zihao in the afternoon, so they still have half a day. Wan chu''er was speechless: "you''ve been on the train all day. Don''t you need to take a bath first?" Xiaobai said: "look at you, you are a girl. You can''t tell the primary from the secondary. It''s not good. Fortunately, the second brother is here. Otherwise, you''ll have to be sold and pay for it." Wan chu''er: "she doubts whether the idea of calling the second brother is right or wrong. With Wan chu''er''s instructions, Xiaobai played for two hours, probably understanding the game, during which he kept muttering¡° We have found Baoshan. "¡° Is this really your game? My sister is a genius. "¡° Oh, if this game is released, it will be popular all over the world. "¡° How can you tell me now that I don''t have time to have a good time to play? If I can see whether I can play, it''s just killing me! " Two hours later, Xiaobai resolutely quit the game. With a dignified look on his face, he walked back and forth in the small living room, shaking his head and nodding from time to time, which made Wan chu''er dizzy. Finally Xiaobai stopped, he stretched out a finger to the sky, Wan chu''er thought he was going to make a speech¡° Wan Chuer! Second brother is hungry. Why don''t you have a wink? Second brother is thinking about your and my money making plan. Starvation affects my thinking too much. " Wan Chuer was a little embarrassed: "what... What would you like to eat, second brother? Shall I make you a porridge? Or a bowl of noodles? Why don''t we go out for dinner? " Her cooking is not very good. She can''t feed her stomach well enough. In Wutong, chowhound remembered that Xiao Bai breakfast was eaten at the county guesthouse, and that lunch and dinner were eaten at Jinghua Hotel, and it was also a request for food delicacy. Xiaobai looks at the clock on the wall. It''s half past eleven. The time they meet an Zihao is half past two in the afternoon. At two o''clock, they have to go out to the meeting place¡° Forget it, you can make a bowl of noodles at home. Remember to knock a poached egg for me. Don''t cook it too hard. " Wan Chu son blinked an eye, how does egg ability not boil old? It''s a technical job. She went into the kitchen, a busy, Xiaobai not assured to follow, leaning on the kitchen door¡° Your kitchen is so small that one more person can''t turn away. "¡° Cut tomatoes, no vegetables, spinach. "¡° OK, knock the eggs quickly and put two. I''m very hungry. "¡° Pour some cold water and don''t spill it over There is such a scraping noise of the second brother in the side kept creaking crooked, Wan Chu son want to fall shovel, a: "you can you up!" She kept saying to herself: the second brother just came. The second brother came to help me. I''ll bear it again, and I''ll fall the next meal... It''s not easy for the noodles to come out of the pot. Wan chu''er was just relieved. Xiaobai sighed again: "Oh, Wan chu''er, you have to improve your cooking skills. I''ll make do with this meal and do better next." Wan chu''er clenched his fists and couldn''t bear it!

 Chapter 160

    "Second brother, one more word, I''ll make you a pig head second brother!" Wan chu''er said with gnashing teeth. Small white stares round eyes, a pair of unbelievable appearance way: "why do you want to let me become pig head two elder brothers?"? Is it because you''re so bad at cooking that I found you, so you get angry? Wan chu''er, you can''t do this... "Seeing Wan chu''er''s fist facing him, Xiao Bai quickly dodged and yelled:" I''m for you, I know, I know, I don''t say any more. Quick, the noodles are ready, you have to eat quickly. Oh, second brother is wrong, second brother doesn''t say any more... "Xiao Bai rubbed his shoulder, I feel hurt in my heart. It''s really harsh! When eating, Xiaobai takes out a poached egg from his bowl and passes it to Wan chu''er''s bowl. Wan Chu son a face dislikes, quickly blocked back, "or you eat, I prefer to eat scrambled eggs." Xiaobai looked at the two poached eggs in his bowl, tut tut two, "you really don''t know how to enjoy, I tell you, poached eggs are the right way to eat eggs." This is what theory ah, Wan Chu son disdains, "eat quickly, eat quickly, don''t eat again, your noodles Hu." Xiaobai didn''t speak any more. He just took a bite and stopped¡° Ouch, you''ve forgotten a big thing. " Then he got up and hurried to his suitcase. Wan Chu son blinked an eye, the in the mind conjectures the small white big event is what. Then she saw Xiaobai take out a pickle bottle from the trunk, familiar with the packaging, or before she and baizhixi two people design label, a little dazed. Xiaobai said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t eat it in Beijing. My second brother specially brought it to you. How can you eat noodles without pickles?" Wan Chu recalled Wu''s Noodle House in Wutong county. Once she and Angelica dahurica went to the noodle shop, she said something like this: noodles and pickles are more suitable for them. They were written by Wu boss and hung on the wall of Wu''s noodle shop. Time has changed. Things are right and people are wrong. Xiaobai took a bowl from the kitchen, poured out some pickles, and said with a smile, "have a taste, it''s still that familiar taste. Second brother is good to you." As soon as he looked up, he saw Wan chu''er''s stunned expression and said, "what? Are you moved to cry? Ha ha, Wan chu''er, you don''t have to thank me too much. " Wan chu''er''s melancholy was flushed clean by Xiao Bai''s words, and she laughed, "second brother, I finally found that you are not so two." She sandwiched a piece of pickle, put it into her mouth and bit it slowly. The taste didn''t change. It''s still the taste of Angelica when she was sparing¡° Thank you, second brother¡° Thank you very much. Don''t always wave your fist to the second elder brother in the future. Listen to what the second elder brother says later. The second elder brother is for you. " Wan Chuer: "your face is really going to be black." Xiaobai glared at her, "stubborn girl!" Then he stopped talking and concentrated on eating. He was really hungry. After dinner, Wan chu''er washes the dishes, and Xiao Bai takes a bath to dress up. If you want to go out and meet people in the afternoon, you have to clean up anyway. Take on an altogether new aspect of Xiao Bai, blinking blink, and make complaints about the Tucao in mind. Xiaobai was dressed in a white straight suit. Inside was a black shirt. On the pocket of the suit jacket, there was a handkerchief, and a pair of shoes on his feet were bright. It''s just wearing. His hair was set by Morse to be fashionable, and then he sprayed some cologne. What a terrible beauty!

 Chapter 161

    Xiaobai looked in the mirror, looked left and right, and finally threw a wink at Wan chu''er in the mirror¡° How is it? Are you handsome by your second brother? " Wan Chuer: "you''re not going on a blind date. You don''t have to dress like a peacock, do you?" Xiaobai tut tut twice, sighed: "Wan chu''er, you are still a woman. I don''t know there is an old saying: the Buddha wants to dress in gold. If I go out like this, who can''t wait for three points carefully first, and then learn from my brother." Wan Chu Er ha ha a few words, a little also don''t agree, but also don''t bother to talk with Xiao Bai, she looked at the watch on the wall, it''s already 1:50, Xiao Bai dress up for a while, spend nearly an hour. What can she do for such a long time¡° Second brother, clean up, let''s go out. " Xiaobai turns around and sees Wan chu''er in sportswear, carrying a backpack, and is about to go out. She shouts at her incredulously¡° You''re not going out like this, are you Wan Chu son looked at his body, "what''s the problem?"¡° Of course there is a problem! " Xiaobai said: "we are going to negotiate and sign an agreement today. You are so loose. Originally, we are worth 100 million yuan. If people look at you like this, they will bid 250 yuan at most." Wan chu''er bared his teeth: "you are only 250!" Xiaobai tugged her: "go back to the house and change into nice clothes. Do you have a skirt? Wear a skirt! The bags have to be changed, too. " Wan chu''er wanted to protest, and Xiao Bai threatened her: "I''d better go back to my home. Just like you, we''re going to die before we get out of school. What''s the world to fight?" Theory also a set of, see small white will firm, a pair of she don''t change clothes, don''t go out with her appearance, Wan Chu son had to compromise. She went back to her bedroom, opened the wardrobe, turned it over, and pulled out a water blue dress from the bottom. This was the skirt that Baizhi Xi had chosen for her college education before she left. She had never worn it before¡° We Chuer look beautiful in this dress. " At that time, Baizhi cherished the look of a newly grown woman in my family, which appeared in Wan Chuer''s mind. She felt the skirt, a burst of heartache, want to put down the skirt, but reluctant¡° Wan Chuer, where are you growing mushrooms? It''s so difficult to change clothes. Is there no clothes? I''ll go out with you now. If I don''t go, I''ll be late. " Outside comes the voice that small white urges, he thinks Wan Chu son is hesitating again. Wan chu''er took a deep breath, settled down and said in silence: Mom, I''ll live a good life. Don''t worry. Then she quickly put on the water blue dress, walked out of the bedroom and said, "I don''t have a suitable bag. Let''s put my things in the second brother''s bag first." Xiaobai looked up and down at Wan chu''er, nodded and said with a little regret: "time is in a hurry. That''s it." Wan Chu son put things in Xiaobai''s briefcase, two people out of the door, straight to meet place. It''s only 20 minutes by car, and they''re there. It''s a five-star hotel. Xiaobai looked up at the skyscraper of the hotel and said, "you can give it to the second brother in a moment. Let''s see how the second brother can sell you a good price." Wan chu''er told Xiaobai about his oral agreement with an Zihao. At that time, Xiaobai was very upset. He said that Wan chu''er was really a black sheep. He just let 50% of the profit out. Even if he let 20%, the capital could attract a lot of people to cooperate. Wan chu''er listens to Xiao Bai''s words and says "Oh". In fact, she really doesn''t care whether 50% or not. She just hopes to make it a success. She will have a lot of money in the future.

 Chapter 162

    In the hotel, an Zihao has arrived first. He is waiting for them in the hall. Seeing Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai coming, an Zihao thought he was wrong. When will Wan chu''er wear the skirt? Still such a ethereal and beautiful dress! And who is the man with exquisite clothes beside Wan chu''er! It seems that they have a good relationship. Why don''t you see Angang? Wan Chuer doesn''t mean to find someone to deal with it for her. Why don''t you see people on such an important occasion as signing the agreement today. Anzihao thought of a possibility, in front of this smile a face rippling man is wanchuer looking for it. Where did this man come from? I haven''t heard of it before. Isn''t Qiqi saying that Wan Chuer has an affair with Jiang Kechu? Does Jiang Kechu know this man? Today, Wan chu''er suddenly changed his old style and changed into an elegant dress. Is it because of the man beside him? But just a few seconds, an Zihao heart will flash a pile of ideas. Although an Zihao is thinking quickly in his heart, his face is still, just with a faint smile to show his welcome to Wan Chuer, but it won''t give people a sense of urgency. Xiaobai grinned and bit out a few words in a low voice: "this boy is not simple." Wan chu''er didn''t seem to hear the general, and she didn''t have any expression on her face. She had already found out that an Zihao would show the temperament of No.2 Middle school only when facing Maggie. When it comes to business, she would be smarter than anyone else. She said to an Zihao: "this is Bai Qiyan, my agent. He can take charge of all my game cooperation affairs." Don''t wait for an Zihao surprised, Wan Chu son and turn to small white way: "second elder brother, this is an Zihao." second elder brother? One is Bai, the other is wan. What''s the relationship between them? Listen to Wan Chu son''s tone, very trust to this surname white. The idea flashed, an Zihao smiles to hold the hand that small white stretches out¡° It''s really young and promising. " Xiaobai is generous to praise an Zihao. Son of a bitch, but at the same age as chu''er, I can take advantage of my chu''er. It''s great to be a privileged person in the capital. I won''t kill you later! An Zihao nodded and said, "I asked for a box on it. My lawyer is waiting on it. Let''s go up." Wan chu''er looked at Xiaobai, Xiaobai said with a smile: "good, good, angry, and lawyers. I haven''t seen the lawyer with my own eyes. Go up and have a look." An Zihao narrowed his eyes. Wan Chuer invited such a second product. It''s not a joke. Two hours later, an Zihao no longer dare to say that this little white face is second class goods, even who told him that little white is second class goods, he will look at you with a childish eyes. He thought it would take him half an hour to sign the agreement, but on the surface, he laughed at you and said something useless. In fact, if he hadn''t brought a lawyer with him, he would have been left with only underwear today. The lawyer just helped him keep an extra vest. Where did Wan chu''er find such a bastard! It''s said that if you let this little white face be the sole agent, you really don''t care about anything. You are studying the tea in the hotel all the way. When Xiaobai forces him to have no way to go, an Zihao wants to find a breakthrough from Wan Chuer. As a result, Wan Chuer looks indifferent and sends him off with three words: find Xiaobai!

 Chapter 163

    Wan Chu son said before 50% of nature is out of the question, and finally he stubbornly picked 20% from the little white face. After that, the little white face said with pain: "Oh, my flesh hurts! That''s twenty percent. We chu''er worked hard to develop the game. You can take twenty percent with your mouth. Alas Special what, this flesh ache is he, is he an Zihao! Anzihao hate can''t toward in front of Xiaobai face kick a foot, kick dead his that false face! Although the expected 50% is gone, Wan chu''er promised to develop another game within half a year to ensure the continued cooperation between the two sides, which gives an Zihao a little comfort. Say, 20% also many, have small white face such a shameless thing in, in fact Wan Chu son even if is to put him aside also completely no problem. Originally, an Zihao also arranged a dinner. He thought that when it was time to have dinner, he would call out Maggie and others to have a meal. Now he doesn''t want to see Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai Lian for more than a second! After the separation of the two sides, an Zihao sent a lawyer with limited use and immediately called Maggie¡° Qiqi, Wan Chuer bullies me! " As soon as the phone calls, an Zihao complains to Maggie¡° Qiqi, where are you? I''m hurt now. I need your comfort urgently. "..." If Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai hear his complaint, they will despise death an Zihao with both hands and feet. When she got into the taxi, Wan chu''er got excited. Her little white second brother was a big eye opener to her. She remembered that when she first went to heaven and earth to find Xiaobai, she always thought that she was leading the conversation with Xiaobai. Now it seems that she is really naive¡° Second brother, let''s eat out later. What do you want to eat? It''s my treat. You don''t have to be polite to me. Please feel free to order within 1000. " Small white slanted her one eye, a way: "want to calm down, don''t how how how shout of, let a person despise." Wan Chuer: "do you owe me a beating?" When did she not calm down? When did she shout¡° You see, you always beat and beat, where there is a little girl''s look, what''s soft to conquer hard, do you know. You''re worth more than a man? You are stupid Wan chu''er stares at him and looks at the taxi driver who is laughing. If it''s not in the taxi, she will beat the second brother. Xiaobai seems to know Wan chu''er''s scruples, but also proud to show her big white teeth. Sure enough, it''s still two! Wan chu''er compared two words to him. I don''t have the same opinion with this two goods. Xiaobai looked out of the window of the car, saw a prosperous area, and asked the taxi driver, "master, where is this?"¡° It''s the most prosperous shopping mall in the capital. It has everything in it. "¡° Master, please turn around and let''s go there. "¡° Good Wan chu''er looked at him and didn''t speak. After getting out of the car, Wan chu''er asked, "what are you doing here?" Xiaobai looked at the soles of her feet from the top of her head and shook her head, "don''t you think you need to be well disciplined from head to foot now?" Wan Chu son face has no facial expression way: "don''t feel." Xiaobai choked, "... With a sister like you, how much care does gedebai have! OK, don''t say anything. Just listen to the second brother in a moment. " After entering the mall, Xiaobai bought a lot of things for WAN chu''er from head to toe. Hats, clothes, scarves, scarves, skirts, shoes, even stockings! At the beginning, Wan chu''er stopped him. It was a waste to buy these things. She didn''t have clothes to wear. Unfortunately, she can''t stop it. Xiaobai doesn''t even need Wan chu''er to show up. When she enters a store, she sweeps her eyes and asks the waiter to take things. Wan Chu son has no way, grab to pay with him, unfortunately just paid a hat, on the body have no money. Xiaobai taught her with a disdainful face: "what to rob? It''s petty. After we earn a lot of money, we''ll get it back from you. Besides, it''s the second brother who pays for it. It''s not a wild man. After looking for a boyfriend, if any man buys things for you like this, beats him to death, and dares to smash you with money, he doesn''t care about you at all. " Wan chu''er took a deep breath and pressed the fist he wanted to stretch out.

 Chapter 164

    After a bit of shopping, they found a nice looking restaurant nearby. Xiaobai said: "the next time, you are at home to continue to develop the game, the game into money, you give it to the second brother." Wan Chu Er nodded and said, "no problem." Now with Xiaobai around, especially just witnessed Xiaobai''s skill, Wan chu''er is more at ease. After dinner, he returned home with the spoils of sweeping the shopping mall. Xiaobai looked around, then picked up his suitcase and said, "my second brother has gone out to find a place to live. If you have anything to call me." Wan Chu son a stay, ask a way: "you don''t hit a floor shop here?" Xiaobai looked at her strangely, "the second brother has never hit the floor since he was born." Wan chu''er: "then I''ll make a shop on the floor." Xiaobai glanced at her, "you can develop the game well at home. The second brother has a place to live outside, which is convenient for him to go out to talk about business. It''s not like I''m talking about you. If you buy such a small place, I''ll feel depressed, let alone live. You wait. Within two months, the second brother will change a spacious place for you." Wan chu''er looks around his nest. He didn''t realize it was small before. Now he comes to Xiaobai, but he wants him to look for a place elsewhere. He feels that it''s really small. She nodded, "then I''ve wronged my second brother for some time. When we make a lot of money, I''ll buy him a luxury villa."¡° If you don''t want to talk about villas first, if you really feel aggrieved by the second brother, can we stop fighting in the future? " Xiaobai took the opportunity to ask. Wan Chu son drives him: "you have what matter to call an Zihao, anyway he is familiar with the capital, need not white need not." Xiaobai waved his hand: "I know, I know." On this point, the two people are in agreement, to an Zihao that 20% can not be given in vain, have to call back. The next day, Wan chu''er is making a suggestion on game operation. After all, she has experienced more than ten years. She still knows some strategies for future game operation. Although know not enough in-depth and professional, she put forward some fur out can also be for Xiaobai and anzihao reference. The so-called throwing a brick to attract jade, Wan chu''er thinks that with Xiaobai''s flexible brain melon seeds, jade can be made. The telephone rings suddenly. Wan chu''er picks it up and looks at it. It''s a strange number. Few people knew the phone number. Wan chu''er thought it was the wrong number, so he left the phone alone. As a result, the phone rang for half a time, hung up automatically, and rang again after a while. In the face of persistent ringing, Wan chu''er threw a pen and picked up the phone¡° Chul Jiang Kechu''s deep voice rang out at the other end of the phone. Wan chu''er was stunned and immediately thought of Jiang Kechu''s kiss on the day he left, so he said angrily, "Jiang Kechu, you dare to call!" Hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Jiang Ke Chu''s mouth turned up. He seemed to be able to see Wan chu''er''s face and stare. He said slowly, "I want to call you every day, but the task is tense. It''s hard to find the opportunity." Wan chu''er snorted, "don''t do this. If you have something to say, say it quickly." Call her during the interval of the mission. According to her understanding of Jiang Kechu, there must be something urgent. Jiang Kechu laughed and said, "I''m just calling to ask you how you think about that?" Wan Chu er''s face was black: "nothing else, I hung up."¡° No, I haven''t heard enough of your voice. How about something nice? " Jiang Kechu coaxed him.

 Chapter 165

    Wan chu''er sneered, "Uncle Jiang, you are so old and disrespectful. Do your leaders know?"


    Jiang Kechu on the other side of the phone laughed. He was about to say something more when Chen Ke, who was on the alert, suddenly made a gesture to him.


    Jiang Kechu''s face sank and his tone remained unchanged. He said in a low voice, "darling, when I come back, I''ll find Xiaoxiao and Xiaoshan for something."


    Wan chu''er''s heart jumped and blurted out: "I''m waiting for you to come back..." but the phone hung up.


    She didn''t say "beat you" again.


    Wan chu''er is stunned with the phone. She wants to call back. Reason tells her that she can''t do it. Jiang Kechu is carrying out the task, and it doesn''t necessarily work.


    After half a sound, she murmured: "Jiang Kechu, you must come back well for me!"


    He must be out of something, or to carry out what dangerous task, Wan Chu son heart guess.


    In her last life, she remembered that once, Jiang Kechu also called her back suddenly, but she had a fight with Jiang Kechu on the phone.


    Later, Jiang Xiaoxiao accidentally let slip, and she realized that Jiang Kechu had insisted on calling her before going to the operating table. He was shot in the chest.


    Why this time?


    Jiang Kechu is not a person with no sense of propriety. He must be in danger. That''s why he called her.


    Wan chu''er thinks wildly for a long time, and finally dials Jiang Xiaoxiao''s phone. Maybe Jiang''s family knows a little.


    After asking a few questions, Congjiang Xiaoxiao didn''t ask anything, but was noticed by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao joked: "when did you and my brother see each other?"


    Wan Chuer: "we didn''t see each other right."


    "Don''t pretend with me. Dare you say it''s not because of my brother? Hey, don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret for you. " Jiang Xiaoxiao said mischievously.


    Wan chu''er helps her forehead. It must be what Jiang Kechu said to Jiang Xiaoxiao. He also said that he would give her time to figure it out, face to face and behind!


    "I''m really calling because of your brother," Wan chu''er said, turning his eyes. "It''s just because he owes me a sum of money. I''m afraid he will donate money and run away without any news for such a long time."


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed from the other end of the phone, "Chu er... You are so cute."


    Wan Chuer


    The words couldn''t be answered, and she hung up without hesitation.


    It seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know Jiang Kechu''s mission. Wan Chuer''s last bite is that Jiang Kechu''s life must be very happy. Nothing happened in his last life, and nothing will happen in his life!


    She continued to pick up what she had just written, but she couldn''t concentrate. She just threw something, put on her fist and roared at the sandbag.


    As she was sweating and panting, the phone rang again.


    Wan Chu son rushes toward in the past, see also didn''t see to pick up.


    "Hello, Jiang..." she just said a Jiang, and she bit her tongue dangerously.


    There came a confused voice on the phone: "Wan chu''er, is that you?"


    Eh, what''s the voice of a counselor?


    Wan chu''er took away her mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. How did the counselor know her phone number?


    "Hello counselor, I''m Wan Chuer."


    Listening to the breathless and powerful voice on the phone, the counselor asked in surprise: "Wan chu''er, are you ok?"


    Wan Chuer: "teacher, I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    Counselors long out a breath: "do not impulsive, fight to think twice."


    Wan Chuer: "teacher, I didn''t fight."


    When did she give the counselors the impression of fighting? It''s not very good.


    Counselor some chat way: "no fight is good, no fight is good, there''s something I''ll let you know, it''s going to be summer vacation, our school every summer will organize students to participate in the mountain summer teaching, this year''s activities, the teacher reported to you, you find time to come to school these two days to find me, fill in a form."


    Summer education in mountainous areas?


    What else?


    Wan chu''er was a little confused for a moment. Why did he choose her? She has planned the summer vacation, and she will return to Wutong county to pay respects to the tomb of Angelica dahurica and the world of the world. Then the remaining time will be written in Beijing.


    If she went to the mountain area to support her education, wouldn''t it upset her plans?


    How long does it take to get there?


    No, why does the teacher think of her? There are so many students in the class, and a counselor is in charge of No. 200 students. How can she be selected from 200 students?


    Wan Chu son quickly geography thought, in counselor to hang up the phone before, quickly called her.


    "Teacher, I want to ask, can I not participate in this summer teaching?"


    After a pause, the counselor said: "Wan Chuer, as a college student in the new era, should not only do well in his studies, but also be responsible to the society and the country. Do you know how eager those children in the mountainous areas are for us?" Wan chu''er sweated and said, "teacher, I know that the education in mountainous areas is backward and needs our support. Can we discuss it or I''ll go again next time?" The counselor firmly refused her, "Wan Chuer, your freshman year is very good, and the Department is going to select you as an excellent university student in Beijing, but there is still a lack of your social practice here, but there should be no problem after participating in the summer teaching. So this summer practice is very important not only to yourself, but also to the Department. If you don''t go, you will give our quota to other departments, which will make the department leaders very sad. " Wan Chuer: "such a high height? When did she become so important? The counselor saw that Wan chu''er didn''t respond, and added: "if you are selected as an excellent university student in Beijing, there is no problem with the national scholarship. Do you know how many national scholarships there are? Five thousand! It''s up to one year''s tuition. The teacher knows that you are an orphan, and you study hard at ordinary times, so he can think of you in advance. " What else can Wan chu''er say? She had to try her best to make her voice sound a little excited. "Thank you, teacher, for your care, for the leadership of the Department, for the cultivation of me by the school. I will live up to the expectations of the country and the people." The counselor then hung up with satisfaction and asked her to come to the school to fill in the form as soon as possible. Put down the phone, Wan Chu son half ring did not return to God, just by the Counselor''s a big reason to say confused, forget to ask where to go, when to start, how long.

 Chapter 166

    After breakfast the next morning, Wan chu''er carried her schoolbag and went to school in her sportswear. When I got to the school, I saw Maggie on the phone in front of the single dormitory building. Looking at her smile, Wan chu''er bet that it must be an Zihao on the other side of the phone. I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai''s running these two days. It seems that he didn''t make good use of anzihao. He still has time to have sweet talk with Maggie. If an Zihao on the other end of the phone hears this, he will fight with her. Xiaobai makes him like a mule these two days. They run four game companies in one day! Four families, it''s so nonstop. Although busy, but anzihao is with Xiaobai also learned two moves, know how to smile to dig a hole. It was hard for him to squeeze out a little time to talk to Maggie on the phone. This did not say a few words, small white face urged him, they have stood at the door of a game company. Maggie hung up with a smile, and then said hello to Wan chu''er standing in front of her¡° Chu''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Wan chu''er: "come on, we met only a few days ago. You should want to say this to an Zihao." Maggie stretched out her hand to twist Wan chu''er, and Wan chu''er hid her. Wan chu''er asked, "what are you doing here?"¡° Wait for you Maggie, of course. Wan chu''er suddenly remembered something and affirmed: "did you tell my mobile phone number to the counselor? Do you think you contributed to my participation in summer teaching Maggie, with a smile, said: "I don''t have so much energy, mainly because you are so excellent. If there is anything good in the school, I will think of you for the first time. I just told the counselor the phone for you. Don''t thank me." Wan chu''er: "now it''s like this. Besides, everything is futile. Wan chu''er shook his head speechless and asked," what are you waiting for me to do? Do you also participate in this summer practice Maggie nodded with a smile¡° Admiration, admiration, or your high awareness. " Wan Chuer said. They went into the dormitory and knocked on the Counselor''s door. After filling in the form, Wan chu''er''s doubts yesterday have been answered. Next Monday, I''m leaving for a remote mountain village in K province. A young teacher from the Youth League Committee of the school is leading the team. There are seven students, four men and three women. According to the plan, they will teach in the mountain village for one month, and they will come back just two days before the start of school. Today is already Wednesday. There are still four days to go before departure. Wan chu''er suddenly feels that he has a lot of things to do. And if you go to teach, then Wan Chu can not return to Wutong county to see the white Zhi and the world in the summer vacation, which makes her feel sad. On the way back to the dormitory, Maggie was not in high spirits and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to take part in this activity? I tell you, this kind of activity has only advantages, but no disadvantages. In the future, no matter what you participate in the selection in the school, this kind of experience will become your advantage. " Wan Chu son light smile smile, way: "is not don''t want to participate in, time is more tight, we still well prepare next to take of thing." In the remote mountain villages before the 21st century, the conditions would be very difficult, and the things they need to bring would be indispensable. Two people back to the dormitory, no one in the dormitory, Lin Yufei back home early.

 Chapter 167

    Wan chu''er picked up some things to take home, discussed with Maggie about what to bring, and decided to adopt the way of division of labor and cooperation. Those who can share will be taken separately, which can also save some space and bring more things. After the discussion, the two went their separate ways at the school gate. Xiaobai heard that Wan chu''er was going to participate in the summer teaching, and he couldn''t change it. He felt his chin and walked back and forth in the room for a few times. He said, "OK, you can go. Today, at the latest tomorrow, an Zihao and I will set up a cooperative game company, and then you will connect with the technicians of the game company to play this game. I''m afraid that the remote mountain village can''t get through the signal, so you can spare the last two days to connect with our partners. As for what you want to bring, I''ll find someone to buy it for you. Write a note if you need anything In this way, Wan chu''er''s time is even more urgent. She nodded her head and agreed with Xiaobai, then immediately wrote a list of things to take and gave Xiaobai to deal with. Xiaobai took the list and went to discuss it with an Zihao. Wan chu''er sorted out the materials at home and sorted out all the things he could think of and might need to use. The next afternoon, Xiaobai came to pick up Wan Chuer to participate in the cooperation signing with the game company. The game company they choose is Dingsheng technology. Wan Chuer thinks about it for a long time, but she can''t remember whether she heard it in her previous life. However, she didn''t pay attention to it in her last life. It''s very possible that she didn''t hear it. Cao Yu, the general manager of Dingsheng technology, is a young man in his early 30s. At first sight, he belongs to the ambitious category. When he saw Wan Chu as a child, he repeatedly confirmed that she developed the game, and that she was only a freshman. Manager Cao was so surprised that he could not stop sighing that the young people nowadays are really awesome. The two sides happily signed a cooperation agreement. The mode of cooperation is profit sharing, and Dingsheng technology is responsible for operation and sale. After signing the agreement, manager Cao said with a smile: "I hope Miss Wan can cooperate with us in the next publicity. With Miss Wan as a beautiful woman, we can definitely sell a lot." In fact, he had an idea at the first sight when he saw Wan Chuer. At that time, he would use the gimmick of "beauty development". If it works properly, it can at least save a lot of operating expenses. Wan chu''er was stunned, thinking carefully about manager Cao''s meaning in his brain, but Xiao Bai beside him laughed¡° I don''t know how much advertising fee manager Cao is going to pay for our chu''er? We Chuer are not short of money. " An Zihao ran with Xiaobai for several days. Knowing that he was not happy, he had to suppress his eager heart. In fact, he felt that manager Cao''s proposal was very good. You know, Wan Chuer was a famous cold beauty in school. The game is played by young men. Wanchuer is very popular among these people. If you know that the developer of this game is wanchuer, just print wanchuer''s photo on the package, it will certainly cause a buying frenzy. Cao manager was Xiaobai''s words to the general, he said with a smile: "if the product can sell, everyone can benefit." Xiaobai squinted and said, "I have a lot of confidence in the products. Does manager Cao have no confidence in the operation ability of your company and need to play this trick?" All the people present now understand that Xiao Bai doesn''t want Wan chu''er to appear in public and is nodded and commented.

 Chapter 168

    Cao manager slightly embarrassed smile, said: "where can we, the cooperation between us, we can create a miracle in the game industry." Even if it had been exposed, people didn''t talk about it again. Then they discussed the action plans of both sides. An Zihao squints his eyes and looks thoughtful, but Yu Guang looks at several people in the meeting. He can see that Bai Qiyan is very protective of Wan Chuer, and he won''t let Wan Chuer touch any grievance. I don''t know where this man suddenly came from. If he changed to Angang, he would be led by the nose every minute. Wan chu''er was still calm and could not see anything. It seemed that he trusted Bai Qiyan completely. Although manager Cao compromised just now, he would bet that if he didn''t give up his surname Cao, he would bypass Xiaobai and find Wan Chuer directly in the future. But at least in the next month, don''t think about it. Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi will start to teach in remote villages soon. In addition to the unpleasant episode just now, the whole cooperation meeting was still illegal and harmonious. Manager Cao asked the technical director to arrange Wan Chuer to demonstrate the game on the spot. Wan Chuer spent two days with the relevant technical staff of heyday, and gave everything to them. Here Wan chu''er is busy with the cooperation of the game in the limited time before departure, and there Maggie is also preparing something to take. Mai''s mother was very worried about her daughter''s going so far. Although there were six people with her, she was still not happy¡° You say you can''t be dodged by others. You''re good. You jump on yourself. Are you stupid? " As she helped her daughter pack, she scolded Maggie. Maggie has never seen anything hard since she was a child. This time, she just wanted to go for an outing and gilding with Wan chu''er. So she didn''t think much of what her mother said. As the mother and daughter were talking, the grandfather came, and Maggie ran to help him. Grandfather Mai looked at his lively granddaughter and nodded, "it''s good to go out for exercise, but they all say that there are many tough people in poor mountains and evil waters. Let your mother prepare some self-defense things for you." When she heard this, she was stunned. She just thought that the environment was hard, but she didn''t think about the safety problem. She was worried for a moment, and wanted to dissuade her. But just now, the old man''s words made her dare not lift easily. The old man said it''s good to go out for exercise. If she said anything more, she would be against the old man, which she had never done. Mai''s mother left the living room in a hurry. She had to ask what self-defense things she could prepare for her daughter. After sitting down, Mai''s grandfather asked, "haven''t you seen old man Zhong lately?" Maggie nodded, "well, never again." Since I met Mr. Zhong twice last year, her grandfather told her to tell him in time when she saw him again. Unfortunately, she hasn''t seen him since then. Grandfather Mai gave a "um" sound and thought: "the two meetings between my granddaughter and old man Zhong were all with her classmates. Is it because of her classmate¡° What''s the name of your college classmate? Wan... "Oh, Wan Chuer, that girl is very nice." Grandfather Mai nodded and said, "I''m a good person. I''ll take her home to play. It''s good for her to know more people in the yard." Maggie thought that grandpa was good for WAN chu''er, so she agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 169

    The day of departure soon came, Wan chu''er carried the package Xiao Bai had prepared for her and set out with Maggie. They gathered at the railway station. When they arrived at the railway station, they saw the league flag and the leader teacher of the school. There were three people standing beside the leader teacher, each with a big bag. A few of them were chatting with each other, and they could see that they were looking forward to the summer teaching. Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi went to report to the team leader first, and then they said hello to everyone. The teacher in charge of the team is very young. He looks like he''s only 256. His surname is Zhang. Everyone calls him Mr. Zhang. The other three are boys. As soon as they see Wan Chuer and Maggie, their eyes brighten and they come to say hello one after another¡° Hello, two beauties. My name is Li Guohui. I''m from the Chinese department. " A white boy in a cowboy T-shirt said with a smile. Wan chu''er said lightly: "Hello, I''m Wan chu''er, majoring in computer science."¡° Maggie, also a computer major Maggie laughs. Li Guohui grinned: "Oh, so you are Maggie. Didn''t you win the New Year party last year? You play that piano very well Maggie covered her mouth and laughed, which made Li Guohui confused. Another boy with glasses next to him shook his head with a smile and said to Li Guohui, "Maggie is playing guzheng. Hello, my name is Zhou Weining from the Department of Finance and economics." People look calm. Li Guohui scratched his head and said, "Oh, I''m just a rude man. I don''t know much about these zither and zither. What you say is what you mean. Anyway, I think it sounds good. I voted for you at that time." Then his small eyes immediately aimed at Wan chu''er, and his face said: "Wan chu''er is the one who danced sword at that time." Maggie was surprised, because Wan chu''er appeared late and left early at that time, and most of the lights were on Maggie, so many people were asking who the sword dancing classmates were. Li Guohui was surprised to see Maggie. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t look at my small eyes, but my eyes are very poisonous. I''m the one who never forgets to say it." Another boy next to him was pretty good-looking. Seeing Li Guohui chatting happily with the two girls, he looked a little ugly and would hum twice from time to time. Li Guohui lowered his voice, approached Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi, and said, "that''s Yang Fan. His nose is not very good. He always hums." Hearing this, Maggie couldn''t help laughing, Wan chu''er''s eyes also appeared a smile. Yang Fan obviously can''t stand him jumping up and down like this, but he explains it like this. Seeing the three of them like this, Yang Fan snorted again and named Li Guohui: "Li Guohui, please be quiet." Li Guohui shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take him seriously. Everyone is the son of heaven. Who likes to listen to you. Wan chu''er saw the leader teacher Zhang looking at the distance and asked, "aren''t we seven? Haven''t the other two come yet? " Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the departure time, the two men disappeared. Li Guohui chuckled and said, "I know those two students are a couple. I guess they went to bed too late last night and couldn''t get up this morning." Maggie doesn''t quite understand, but wan Chuer knows what Li Guohui means. He can''t help thinking that Li Guohui is really narrow-minded¡° Here, come on At this time, Mr. Zhang waved to the distance. Everyone looked along and saw a man and a woman panting. At last all the people are here.

 Chapter 170

    The couple, who carried a bag in one hand and pulled a box in the other, walked in a hurry with an angry look on her face and a quick look. Behind the boy with a pair of glasses, pulled a box, in the back after. It can be seen that the couple are not very happy, and it seems that the female is more powerful. The woman first came to Mr. Zhang, suppressed her anger and apologized repeatedly: "sorry, Mr. Zhang, let everyone wait for us." The other side has already been like this, and Mr. Zhang is not too bad to say anything else. He just said, "try not to let everyone wait in the future." Then he turned around and said, "OK, let''s get in the station and get on the bus." The girl quickly toward Wan chu''er, they said: "let everyone wait, sorry, my name is Li Jia, please take care." Yang Fan ignored her and took the lead to follow Mr. Zhang into the station. Others nodded noncommittally, eager to follow Mr. Zhang in front of her. Li Guohui enthusiastically said to Maggie and Wan Chuer, "do you want me to help you carry your luggage?" Wan chu''er pulled a big box with a backpack on her back. She could take it by herself, so she shook her head and refused. Maggie gave Li Guohui a bag impolitely. Li Guohui took it and boasted, "I''m just being polite. You''re really rude." "I don''t know what politeness is," giggled Maggie The three of them walked into the station laughing and talking. Li Jia bit her lip, ignored her boyfriend''s low voice and went inside. On the train, Wan chu''er and Maggie sit together. Li Guohui sits opposite them with a smile. Yang Fan, who was sitting next to teacher Zhang, was a sarcastic "hum", and the three of them ignored him. After Li Jia came up, he looked at his seat and sat directly next to Li Guohui, opposite to Maggie. Li Guohui said with a smile, "why don''t you sit with your boyfriend?" "The three of us are girls, so naturally we have to sit together," Li said Finally, Li Jia''s boyfriend looked at it, put his luggage on the rack, apologized to everyone again, and introduced himself. It turned out that his name was Huang Zhao, and Li Jia was a classmate. Huang Zhao looked at Li Guohui and saw that Li Guohui didn''t mean to give up his seat, so he had to sit on the other side of the aisle. The train moved quickly. Li Guohui said with a smile, "I almost missed the train." This made Li Jia feel embarrassed again. He apologized to everyone again. After apologizing, he glared at Huang Zhao. It seems that they were late because of Huang Zhao. Mr. Zhang called everyone and said, "we should help each other when we go out. Safety is the first thing. No matter where we go, we should tell me. If I''m not here, I''ll...", Try not to act alone Hear teacher Zhang''s words, other people are nothing, should smile, only teacher Zhang next to Yang Fan is not happy, Zhang closed his mouth, after all, did not say anything, he felt more powerful, is to choose the team leader should also choose him. After teacher Zhang asked, he said with a smile: "we should not be familiar with each other. Let''s introduce each other. In the future, we will be together day and night for a month."

 Chapter 171

    As soon as the words were finished, Yang Fan took the lead¡° My name is Yang Fan. I''m the number one student in the college entrance examination of M province. I published at least ten articles in national literature journals in high school. I also won the first prize in the Mathematical Olympiad competition. In addition, after the college entrance examination, I went to the United States to play a circle. If you are interested in the United States, you can talk to me. " Said that call a high spirited, proud extraordinary, finish saying, the line of sight also if have no ground in Wan Chu son body to turn next. Everyone ha ha a few, Zhou Weining very hold the venue, said: "Yang Fan is very excellent ah." In fact, in the first university, if you pull two students out, you will be the number one in all probability. Even if you are not the number one in the province, you will be the number one in the city. After Yang Fan finished, it was Huang Zhao. Huang Zhao looked at Li Jia and said, "Li Jia and I are both from D province. I''m not the provincial champion, but Li Jia is the provincial champion of our province. Both of us have won awards in national competitions more than once. Li Jia is still in piano band 10. When he has the chance, he can play a piece for everyone. Originally, Li Jia also received the admission notice from the highest music institution in the United States, but in order to stay with me, Li Jia gave up going to the United States. We have already planned to study in the United States together when we graduate from university. " This speech can be regarded as Li Jia to coax happy up, Li Jia modest smile: "let everyone laugh, in fact, nothing." Wan chu''er and Maggie looked at each other, and they turned their heads as if nothing had happened. After listening to Huang Zhao''s introduction, Yang Fan''s face was less than half satisfied. Zhou Weining said with a smile: "my name is Zhou Weining. I''m from Beijing. I''m honored to participate in this activity together with several top scholars." It''s very simple. I didn''t mention a word about my achievements, but the tone is gentle, which makes me feel good. Mr. Zhang interjected: "Zhou Weining was directly promoted from our school''s junior class. When he was 15 years old, he already had two national patents." Wow - a few people exclaimed, young class, that''s not easy, and the national patent is even more powerful. Li Guohui blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not as good as you. The only one who can hold hands is that I participated in several debates in high school." It turned out to be a man of speech. Then everyone turned their eyes to Wan Chuer and Maggie. Maggie said with a smile: "my name is Maggie. This is wan Chuer. We are roommates and both of us are computer majors. Last year, the champion program of the New Year party was performed by both of us." There is no Wang Po selling melons, boasting a lot, but also a point after the University, let people not look down on. If there was Maggie, Wan chu''er only nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say any more. "It''s really easy for you," Li said It takes six hours for the train to run. Although some young people are pretentious, they soon get together. Li Guohui took out two sets of cards, one for each table, and a group of people began to play happily. Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi are naturally the same family. They cooperate with each other tacitly. They can win eight times in ten li. Li Jia is so angry that he almost pinches Li Guohui¡° Li Guohui, how on earth did you play the card. "" Li Guohui, are you dazed by Wan Chuer? You can give her what she needs. We are the same family! " Li jiahen can''t break Li Guohui''s brain melon seed¡° Are you Li or not! I think you should just change your name to WAN. "..."

 Chapter 172

    To Li Jia''s words, Maggie and Wan Chuer are not happy. They are not merciful any more, and they soon beat Li Guohui and Li Jia to pieces. Moreover, at the end of each time, Li Jia has more cards in hand, and Li Jia makes more mistakes than Li Guohui. This let her have no words, can''t blame Li Guohui again, finally Li Jia pushed the card, "don''t play, you two bully people!" Huang Zhao, who is next to the aisle, turns around quickly and says, "Maggie Wan chu''er, you two take care of Li Jia. We are all classmates. We don''t have to be so serious." Li Guohui said with a smile, "Huang Zhao, you''re wrong. How can you let someone take care of your girlfriend? That''s not right. Just in time, Li Jia doesn''t want to play any more. We also want to change the way we play. Let''s have a rest. " Wan Chuer takes out a book directly from his bag and starts to read it. Mai Qiqi and Li Guohui play with the three-year-old pushing train. Seeing three people like this, Li Jia was even more unhappy, but she knew that she could not force others to let her, so she had to sulk with herself. Turning to see his boyfriend Huang Zhao playing, he stretched out his hand and twisted around Huang Zhao''s waist¡° Ouch Huang Zhao pain straight waist, no way to ask opposite Zhou Weining: "Weining brother, help brother, change position with Li Jia, you know three girls a play, girls always get along with girls." The last two words he said in a low voice. If Wan Chuer and Maggie heard them, they would despise him. Zhou Weining good temper to smile: "OK." He changed places with Li Jia. Now Li Jia and Huang Zhao, together with Yang Fan and teacher Zhang, had a good time. Zhou Weining sat over. He watched Li Guohui and Mai Qiqi playing children''s games with relish. He had nothing to do with them. Both Maggie and Zhou Weining are from Beijing, and Li Guohui is a good talker, but the three of them are harmonious. Zhou Weining glanced at Wan Chuer, who was reading books, and asked casually, "what books are Wan Chuer reading?" Because Wan chu''er looked seriously, he didn''t hear Zhou Weining talking to her at the beginning. Maggie said with a smile, "she''s obsessed with seeing. She can''t hear you when you talk like this." Zhou Weining said with a smile: "do you read novels? I often read novels, and I''m fascinated by them. " Maggie chuckled and said, "she never reads novels." Then he reached out and pulled the book in Wan chu''er''s hand and spread it to the small table in the middle. Zhou Weining and Li Guohui looked over and saw the title on the cover: hacker attack and defense. Li Guohui tut tut two, exclaimed: "OK, Wan Chuer, read this kind of book, you can be fascinated, admire!" Zhou Weining was also secretly surprised, but he was soon relieved that they like to read this kind of books when they study computer. The first university has a full range of talents, which is not a surprise. The book is suddenly dragged away, and Wan chu''er stares at Maggie. To Li Guohui''s words, she said: "just look around and pass the time." Li Guohui has no choice but to ha ha. It''s really amazing to take this kind of book to pass the time. This kind of book is just a Book of heaven for him. Maggie was not afraid of Wan chu''er''s glare and said with a smile, "don''t read a book. Playing cards is serious. If you don''t play cards again, it will be here soon."

 Chapter 173

    Li Jia at that table noticed the movement here. After hearing Li Guohui''s words to Wan Chuer, she felt that Wan Chuer was pretending. She asked with a smile, "Wan Chuer, can you understand this book? It looks very professional. After all, we are only a freshman. The freshman course is either a public basic course or a professional introductory course. Should it look very hard? I''m not questioning you. I''m just curious. Just ask. " In the end, she added an explanation to make Maggie laugh. Without waiting for WAN Chuer to say anything, Maggie laughed and asked, "how long have you been in the library in your freshman year? Or how many days a week do you go to the library? " Li Guohui thought about it and said, "I go three days a week." Zhou Weining: "I also almost three days." Li Jia did not answer. "How many hours can I stay in the library each time?" Maggie asked Li Guohui: "it depends on whether you have enough time. If you have enough time, you will stay for three or four hours. If you don''t have enough time, you will stay for one or two hours. If you borrow books more often, you will leave." Zhou Weining said with a smile: "not too much." Maggie snorted, "Wan chu''er starts from the first day of school. As long as there is no class, she will go to the library. On average, she will read in the library for at least six hours a day."¡° No way Li Jia said with a smile. Maggie glanced at her: "our courses average four classes a day, which is half a day. Is the remaining half a day enough for four hours? From six o''clock to ten o''clock in the evening, is it enough for four hours? On average, six hours is less. She taught herself three programming languages in the first half of her freshman year, and started to teach herself game development in her sophomore year. Now she has developed a game, and you will see it in the market soon. I won''t say the name of the game. " Wan chu''er is helpless. Maggie can''t be excited. She doesn''t like to be surrounded by others. After listening to Maggie''s words, Zhou Weining said with a smile: "I believe in Wan Chuer''s efforts." Li Guohui exclaimed, "Oh, it''s so exciting. Wan Chuer, I''ll lean on you in the future." Wan Chu Er ha ha twice. Li Jia was unconvinced and said: "Wan chu''er, you are so hardworking. I''m sorry to doubt you just now." Wan Chu son light way: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care." Yang Fan in the corner looks at Wan chu''er. His eyes turn around. If you look carefully, you can see that he is full of interest. A few of you have a different impression on WAN Chuer than before. The lonely and boring people who can spend so much time in the library and endure learning are not ordinary people. At five in the afternoon, the train arrived at the station. A few people went out of the station with big bags and small boxes. Mr. Zhang said, "let''s stick to it and go to XX county directly by bus. When we get to XX County, we''ll have dinner and rest. We''ll stay in XX County for one night tonight and leave for our mountain village early tomorrow." Li Jia let out a cry and asked, "teacher Zhang, where can we take the bus?" Although she was not willing to, she accepted the situation obediently and gave a good impression when she could not change it. Mr. Zhang said: "two hundred meters to the East is the bus. When you walk, you have the right to move your legs." Li Guohui said with a smile: "yes, after six hours on the train, my legs and feet are almost stiff." A group of eight people quickly found the bus on the side of the road. It took a long time to put all the luggage on the bus, and several people got on the bus.

 Chapter 174

    Wan chu''er found that since she got off the train, Yang Fan, who always looked up to herself, began to approach her and Maggie.


    Ask Maggie if she''s tired, Wan Chuer if she''s thirsty, and even take the initiative to help them get something. Li Guohui begins to shout strange, not to mention Wan Chuer and Maggie.


    Maggie joked with Wan Chuer in private: "I think this Yang Fan is aimed at you in most cases."


    There is nothing to be gallant about, either cheating or stealing. Maggie is not a fool, and Yang Fan''s attitude has changed so much that he can''t be doubted.


    Wan chu''er glanced at her and said calmly, "well, you brought it to me." She felt that Maggie''s promotion on the train attracted Li Guohui.


    "Tell me." Maggie didn''t understand.


    Wan chu''er told her his guess, and Maggie opened her mouth: "no? Did he take a fancy to your excellent character of hard work? Do you really value morality these days? "


    Wan chu''er snorted and gave her a look. Li Guohui and Yang Fan went to ask the way back.


    They had a night''s rest in a shabby hotel in the county. They woke up at six or seven in the morning and were ready to take a ride to the mountain village.


    It''s not that they don''t like to sleep in, it''s just that the condition of the small hotel is so bad that several people don''t want to stay there more. Li Jia''s dislike of the small hotel lasted from last night to this morning, which is very annoying.


    I took a bus from the county town and wandered for four hours. Then I threw them to the place where they couldn''t find the village in front and the shop behind.


    The driver gave them directions and said that they would be there in an hour. After 20 minutes, they lost their way and didn''t know where to go.


    So Li Guohui and Yang Fan were sent to ask for directions.


    Li Guohui told Mr. Zhang about their asking for directions. His voice was loud and seemed to be intended for everyone to hear.


    Yang Fan came to take his luggage and said with a smile to Wan Chuer and Maggie, "thank you for helping me with my luggage."


    Wan chu''er ignored him, looking at teacher Zhang''s direction, as if listening to Li Guohui''s words.


    Maggie giggled.


    After listening to Li Guohui''s words, Mr. Zhang said it was hard. After thinking for a while, he led us to move on.


    Twenty minutes later, an ox cart appeared in the desolate forest.


    Li Guohui excitedly said: "it''s not coming to pick us up, is it?"


    He really guessed right. The ox cart really came to pick them up. After the luggage was put in one ox cart, there were five or six people who could sit on it. Everyone asked them three girls to sit on it first. Li Jia hated it for a while and sat on it.


    Maggie sat down and called Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er said to her, "I like walking very much. Please sit down."


    Although it was a mountainous area, they had been walking on the mountain path. There were big trees on the side of the road, and there were flowers and birds singing. Wan chu''er had never been to this place in his two lives, and he liked it very much.


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Li Jia smiles. She says that Wan chu''er must have come from the countryside. Only those who come from the countryside will work hard and not die. Only when they don''t have a car, they like to walk on the Loess road.


    Since Wan Chuer didn''t sit down, Huang Zhao sat down next to his girlfriend and said to Mr. Zhang, "teacher, this is a spacious place. Please sit here."


    As soon as Li Guohui went to explore the way, he walked a lot, so he sat on it impolitely.


    But there was another position, what Yang Fan wanted to do. He looked at Wan chu''er, who was the first to walk forward, and gritted his teeth and said, "let''s walk with Wan chu''er. Sit down."


    Then he went to chase Wan Chuer.


    "Wan chu''er, wait for me. We''ll go together." Yang Fan shouts to Wan chu''er in front of him.


    Wan Chu son directly when didn''t hear, on the contrary still quietly put fast pace.


    A few people on the ox cart are laughing to see Yang Fan chasing Wan chu''er, but they think it''s fun.


    Li Guohui even said to Maggie, "shall we make a bet to see if Yang fan can catch up with Wan Chuer?" He''s a pun. Maggie knows it.


    Maggie smiles and affirms, "don''t gamble. He''s just wasting his energy! If you have a chance, talk to him. "


    Li Guohui asked with great interest: "does Wan Chuer already have a boyfriend?"


    "Almost." Maggie thought about the state of Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer and said.


    "What do you mean almost?" Li Guohui didn''t understand. His brain turned quickly, and then he said with a smile, "I know, Wan Chuer must be pursued by someone, and Wan Chuer should also have a good impression on this person, but it''s still under investigation."


    "You can do it," Maggie said


    In front of Wan chu''er ignore Yang Fan, Yang Fan just don''t know, or catch up with Wan chu''er.


    He gasped: "Wan chu''er, have you been walking the rural road since you were a child? It''s really fast."


    Wan Chuer ignored him.


    Yang Fan continued: "if you can be admitted to the first university, you can be regarded as a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. In the future, there should be few opportunities to walk on the rural road. With your hard work, you should stay in the capital after graduation. I also intend to stay in the capital. We can take care of each other in the future."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er stopped, looked at Yang Fan coldly, and said seriously, "I''m not interested in you, and I don''t want to be interested, so if you have any other ideas about me, I advise you not to waste your time and energy." Then he ignored Yang Fan''s surprise and red face, and continued to walk forward with his head held high. Yang Fan took a deep breath and turned to follow Wan chu''er¡° Wan Chuer, do you think I''m not good enough for you? But I don''t think so. Since you are so direct, I don''t beat around the bush. I think we can try to get along with each other. I appreciate your simplicity and hard work. If we are together, we will certainly strive for our own world in the capital in the future. " Did not expect this person so difficult, Wan Chu son face some ugly, she can''t bear to say: "I have a boyfriend, in addition to my boyfriend, any other public, I''m not interested." Yang Fan was stunned. He didn''t expect Wan chu''er to say such a sentence and blurted out: "I don''t believe it. You''ve only been in University for one year. How can you find someone so quickly? You don''t look like such a person." Not what kind of person? be derelict in duty and run irrelevant business? Like to talk about love Wan Chuer sneered: "do I have a boyfriend? You don''t need to believe it or not. Anyway, don''t pester me any more." In my heart, I despise Yang Fan more and more. He is only admitted to the first university, but he is only a provincial champion. I really think that I am a dragon and Phoenix among people. If I want to be good with anyone, I have to go on with gratitude?

 Chapter 175

    Yang Fan was ruthlessly refused by Wan chu''er, which made him feel a little embarrassed. He stared at Wan chu''er and asked, "is your boyfriend a classmate in our school?"


    He thinks Wan chu''er is cheating himself, so he makes up a so-called boyfriend casually. If it''s really made up, Wan chu''er may admit that it''s a school according to his words. If he asks which male classmate it is, he will definitely let Wan chu''er show his feet.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know his twists and turns. In his mind, Jiang Kechu, who was full of military green, flashed over and said, "my boyfriend is a soldier, not from our school."


    Yang Fan was stunned at first, and then he was happy again.


    "Wan Chuer, how can you find a soldier as a top student of the first university? What''s the potential of being a soldier? The soldiers are all simple minded people with developed limbs and no future... "


    "Shut up Wan chu''er scolded harshly. She stared at Yang Fan coldly and said, "don''t let me hear you say that my boyfriend is not good, or I will be rude to you!"


    With that, she kicked the tree on the side of the road. The tree shook, and the thick dumb branch of one arm "crunched" suddenly broke.


    Yang Fan was startled. He didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would be so terrible when he was angry. He looked at the dumb branch on the ground and swallowed his saliva. He still couldn''t help saying: "Wan chu''er, a girl like this..."


    Seeing Wan chu''er kicking at him, Yang Fan''s words suddenly stop, and his eyes stare at the boss. Wan chu''er''s feet can stop ten centimeters in front of him.


    Wan chu''er snorted contemptuously, then raised his head, and Yang Fan didn''t dare to follow.


    A few people on the distant ox cart saw this scene, and Mr. Zhang shook his head.


    Li Guohui said with a smile of great interest: "I didn''t expect Wan chu''er to have some Kung Fu. That foot is really handsome."


    Li Jia leaned over his head to follow the eight diagrams and said, "you said what Yang Fan said just now. Wan chu''er will suddenly kick. It looks very angry."


    Li Guohui smiles and doesn''t speak. Maggie thinks she can''t hear him. Li Jia is bored and turns to Huang Zhao.


    Yang Fan, who was hit by Wan chu''er, went to the ox cart dejectedly and looked at the full ox cart. He said to Li Guohui with a funny face: "come down, let''s change. It''s my turn to sit for a while."


    It''s not pleasant to look at him with such a bold and upright manner. The smile on Li Guohui''s face is gone.


    "Man, be polite. I don''t owe you anything. We are all the same people. Please don''t talk to me like this in the future."


    Yang Fan was choked by Li Guohui and glared at him for fear that Li Guohui, like Wan Chuer, did not dare to attack. Li Guohui''s black face made him feel scared.


    Next to Zhou Weining thought about it, jumped out of the car and said, "it''s almost there. I''ll walk, too."


    Yang Fan said thanks in a hurry, and then climbed onto the ox cart.


    Soon they arrived at their destination, Heyang village.


    Heyang village is on the top of the mountain, surrounded by water on both sides. The environment looks good, but the geography and transportation are too bad. The cost of communicating with the outside world is too high. Maybe it''s because of this. The village looks a bit shabby. I heard that the economy is very backward.


    There are 40 or 50 families in the village. Many strong men and young people have gone out to work. Most of them are old, weak, women and children.


    Seeing Wan chu''er and his party, many people in the village gathered around curiously.


    The village Party branch secretary came quickly, arranged them in two families, and then briefly introduced the education situation in the next village.


    There is only one primary school in the village. There are about 40 children aged six to 13. There is only one teacher and principal in the whole school.


    President Yu, who is nearly 50 years old, is very happy to see them coming.


    "Welcome to you. I''m sure you''ll be here. Although you stay for a short time, it''s good for us to get in touch with the outside world."


    After discussing with Mr. Zhang, headmaster Yu soon decided that we should fix it today and start teaching tomorrow.


    We don''t have any opinions. We should take time to clean and prepare for tomorrow''s class.


    Wan Chuer lives in one room with Maggie and Li Jia, and the other boys live in two rooms.


    In the evening, Mr. Zhang held a meeting for everyone and assigned teaching tasks: Wan Chuer and Zhou Weining teach mathematics, Maggie teaches music, Li Guohui and Yang Fan teach Chinese, Li Jia teaches English, Huang Zhao teaches geography and sports, and Mr. Zhang Li teaches ideological and moral education.


    After distribution, everyone will prepare tomorrow''s lesson plan.


    The next morning, when they saw the children coming to class, although they had already made preparations, they were still very touched.


    Forty children, dressed in rags, looked at them curiously and expectantly.


    Everyone led their students to find a place in the shabby school and began teaching. There were only three rooms in the school, one of which was the principal''s office and dormitory.


    If the class is divided into classes, the classroom is not enough, so Li Guohui and Huang Zhao both teach in a corner of the yard.


    A few carrot head timidly looking at Wan chu''er, think this female teacher looks very beautiful, but people dare not close. Wan chu''er asked them how much they had learned, and he taught them conscientiously. Although this mountain village is backward, but the villagers are also simple, and there is no Diao Min as Mr. Mai said. Naturally, Ms. Mai''s self-defense weapons have no place to use. So we started their summer teaching in an orderly way. Our life was monotonous and simple, because we were all young people. Although we were careful, we could have fun. Later, Yang Fan went to Wan chu''er twice. At the last time, Wan chu''er was really impatient and directly kicked him to the ground. Yang Fan didn''t dare to provoke Wan chu''er again. Yang Fan turned his attention to Maggie again. As a result, he didn''t dare to do anything. Li Guohui put his arm around his shoulder and said something to him. Yang Fan stopped thinking. Maggie''s boyfriend an Zihao, he can''t stir up trouble. Jiang Kechu, who is on a secret mission outside, has been itching about Wan Chuer ever since he talked to Wan Chuer on the phone. In the next few days, his enemies are in bad luck. Originally, they expected to have a month''s mission under the command of Jiang Kechu, but they finished it in 20 days. After reporting all the matters of this task, Jiang Kechu immediately packed up and rushed to Wan Chuer''s house. As a result, what opened the door was a flowing man! Jiang Kechu squints his eyes and looks at Xiaobai again. His whole body exudes cold and frightening momentum. Xiaobai can''t help shivering. He inexplicably asks: "this elder brother, you have your own air conditioner. Why do you come here to freeze people and don''t speak?"

 Chapter 176

    The sharp light in Jiang Kechu''s long black eyes directed at Xiaobai. He asked with an oppressive momentum:


    "Who are you? Why do you live here? "


    Xiaobai steps back slightly. How does this guy give him a bloodthirsty feeling? Is he a pig killer? Kill thousands of pigs, that''s why people are so creepy, isn''t it?


    He grinned and said, "who are you, big brother? Why do you knock on my door? " Xiaobai usually laughs more when he is nervous.


    Jiang Kechu was slightly surprised at the man''s concentration in front of him, and repressed his impulse to blow him up with a blow.


    They stare at each other as if they are going to kill each other. For a moment, the air pressure at the door drops suddenly.


    Xiaobai couldn''t stop each other''s pressure and yelled: "don''t look at me like this. I won''t know you again."


    Jiang Kechu looks at Xiaobai without expression, and then turns away without hesitation.


    Make complaints about the cold figure of Jiang Ke Chu, and soon disappear in the corridor. Xiao Bai cut it out, Tucao: "leg length, great!"


    During Wan chu''er''s absence, Xiao Bai lived here. He closed the door and took a few steps to the house. Suddenly, ouch, that guy just now is not wan chu''er''s old face, OK?


    So when I saw him appear, I just wanted to eat him. I must have misunderstood something.


    Xiaobai looked down at his baggy pajamas and thought that it was very possible that he should have talked well just now, and he could get more out of this guy''s mouth.


    In other words, this guy is really jealous.


    Also don''t know from report a family door, blunt his this horizontal strength son, resolutely can''t let Chu son easily follow this guy!


    Wan chu''er''s mouth is really tight. If it wasn''t for the pig killer, he thought Wan chu''er really studied hard and made progress every day.


    OK, that''s great!


    Jiang Kechu black face down the stairs, after sitting in the car, then dial the WAN Chuer that phone, the result is shut down.


    After thinking about it, he dialed his sister Jiang Xiaoxiao again. This time Xiaoxiao picked it up quickly. Jiang Kechu said: "Xiaoxiao..."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao on the other side of the phone said in a hurry: "brother, are you back? You wait a minute Then the phone hung up.


    Jiang Kechu was stunned by the hung up phone. For a moment, he had some bad guesses.


    Why does Xiaoxiao hang up on him? Can you guess that he''s looking for WAN Chuer? Also guess that he saw a strange man in Wan chu''er''s house?


    And Wan Chuer? Where did she go?


    He could be sure that Wan Chuer was not at home just now.


    So who is the man who was just in the flow? Why is he in chu''er''s house and dressed so casually.


    In a short period of two minutes, Jiang Kechu''s face could not be more ugly.


    It seems that after a century, Jiang Xiaoxiao finally called again.


    The corner of Jiang Kechu''s mouth conjures up a satirical arc. Did he think about how to make up a story to cheat him?


    "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s not convenient to answer the phone just now." Jiang Xiaoxiao unlocked a sentence on the other end of the phone, but it became perfunctory in Jiang Kechu''s ears.


    Jiang Kechu asked quietly, "do you know where Wan Chuer has gone?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is stunned for a moment. He thinks that his elder brother really has Wan Chuer and forgets his younger sister. As soon as he opens his mouth, he asks Wan Chuer, but he doesn''t tell her where he is or greet her.


    "Brother, you don''t ask me why it''s not convenient to answer the phone just now." Jiang Xiaoxiao is dissatisfied.


    Jiangke chudun for a moment, from Shanru channel: "then why didn''t you just answer the phone?"


    Although he was anxious and eager to know what happened during his absence and where Wan chu''er had gone, his voice was still very stable.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "well, I''d better tell you about Wan Chuer."


    Jiang Kechu''s heart raised, holding the hand of the mobile phone slowly.


    "Wan chu''er and Maggie went to participate in the summer teaching. They were organized by their school. They heard that the place they were going to was a remote mountain village. They would go for a month, and they would come back at the beginning of school. So don''t worry, wait for them to come back slowly."


    Jiang Kechu breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "do you know who the man in Wan Chuer''s family is?"


    "Men?" Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t respond for a moment. After a while, she said, "Oh, is it a pair of peach blossom eyes? It looks very second?"


    Jiang Kechu: "right."


    Looking back carefully, the man just wanted to be really cool.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "Wan chu''er calls his second brother. It seems that he is from the same place. We all call him Xiaobai. Xiaobai is very funny. He is very good to chu''er. Brother, you have to learn from Xiaobai and learn how to be a brother.


    Xiaobai is going to hold chu''er in his hand. He is very good to chu''er. I envy Wan chu''er for having such a good second brother. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sighs enviously at the end of the phone, which makes Jiang Kechu''s face almost black. envy? Hold chu''er in the palm of your hand? The one who should hold chu''er in his hand should be Jiang Kechu! Jiang Kechu said coldly: "say key point, how does this person emerge?" Jiang Xiaoxiao let out a sound, and then puffed out a laugh, "brother, you should not be eating Xiaobai''s vinegar, right? Ha ha ha... Don''t worry. Although chu''er and Xiaobai are very close, they don''t have that kind of relationship. Didn''t chu''er develop a game? An Zihao thinks it has great market potential and wants to cooperate with Wan chu''er. As you know, Wan chu''er doesn''t like to deal with people, so she calls Xiaobai to Beijing to help her. " Jiang Xiaoxiao said relaxed, but Jiang Kechu heard Wohuo! What is "although chu''er and Xiao Bai are very close"? He restrained his anger and asked Wan chu''er where he was going to teach, then hung up. Sitting in the car, Jiang Kechu thinks about what Jiang Xiaoxiao has just said. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. The more he thinks about it, the more irrational he is. All of a sudden, he Shua opened the door and walked back to the door of Wan chu''er''s house¡° Deng Deng Deng "Xiaobai is calling an Zihao to arrange today''s affairs, and then he hears a knock on the door¡° You wait. Someone''s coming. I''ll go and have a look. " He said a word with an Zihao, then took the mobile phone to open the door. Then he saw Jiang Kechu, "Hey, why are you here again?" Xiaobai asked, then he quickly blinked his eyes, just wanted to ask him about the relationship with Wan Chuer, but before he said it, Jiang Kechu hit him with an iron fist. In the middle of Xiaobai''s nose¡° Ouch! Damn it Xiaobai bent down to cover his nose, he felt that his nose must be broken, hot pain. Jiang Kechu left immediately after he had finished playing, without dragging his feet.

 Chapter 177

    The phone in Xiaobai''s hand fell to the ground, and an Zihao''s voice came, "second brother Bai, what''s the matter with you?" He seems to have heard Xiao Bai''s swearing words just now.


    After enduring the pain, Xiaobai immediately saw the blood spot on the ground. He touched it with his hand and yelled "shit!"


    Ignoring the noise of an Zihao on the other end of the phone, he closed the door and went to the bathroom.


    Son of a bitch!


    Dare to beat me!


    Do you know who I am?


    I''m Chu er''s second brother!


    Do you think about Xiao Xiangchu just like you? Don''t dream of spring and autumn in your life with Laozi!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Bai covered his injured nose and was so angry that he could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    Then he picked up the phone and rearranged the task for an Zihao. When he heard an Zihao''s wailing, he felt better.


    After Jiang Kechu left wanchuer community, he called Chen Ke and asked him to check Xiaobai''s details. Then he drove directly home.


    Back home, Jiang''s mother, Jiang Xiaoxiao, was there. Besides, there was a middle-aged woman and a young man. It seemed that they were mother and son.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao just because this is not convenient to answer the phone? Jiang Kechu thought in his heart and said hello to his mother.


    Jiang''s mother was very surprised to see him, "didn''t she say it would take more than a month to come back so soon?"


    Then she remembered that there were still guests at home, so she said with a smile, "Lizhen, this is my son Kechu, this is my mother''s classmate, your aunt Lizhen and her son, they just came back from Europe."


    Jiang Kechu politely said hello and went upstairs to find an excuse.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao also went upstairs. When she saw her elder brother packing, she was surprised and asked, "brother, are you going on a business trip again?"


    Jiang Kechu gave a "Er".


    In the face of his brother''s perfunctory, Jiang Xiaoxiao also didn''t like it, said: "my mother''s classmates want her son to go to our school to study, also said what let me take care of him, our mother is really, she thought I don''t know what she means, I am so small."


    She took a look at her busy brother. She turned her eyes and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you and Wan chu''er? I don''t think Wan chu''er is very interested in you. Can''t it be nothing again? "


    Jack Chu paused for a moment, then said calmly, "No


    Jiang Xiaoxiao exaggerated relief, said: "that''s good, then when can you take chu''er home ah, save our mother every day without blind toss, you see all toss to my head."


    But she remembers Wan chu''er said that she would be single for a lifetime, and she doesn''t know whether her brother can deal with Wan chu''er. No, her brother is so brave, talented and beautiful, it must be no problem!


    Ha ha, I''m looking forward to seeing Wan Chuer''s daughter-in-law come to their house with her brother. Then I''ll shame her with what she said about celibacy.


    Jiang Kechu quickly packed up and went outside.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang''s mother don''t ask where their son is going. Jiang Kechu''s work often needs to be kept secret, and they can''t ask about it at will.


    When he arrived at the railway station, he learned that the train leaving for K province today had already left. He had to wait until tomorrow to have one. Jiang Kechu frowned, thought about it and bought a ticket to the next province.


    On this day, the school has a day off, and everyone has a day to relax.


    Early in the morning, Li Guohui started to make noise, shouting that he would go down to the river to fish, and go to the wild mountains behind to hunt wild rabbits.


    During this period, he was very familiar with some naughty boys in his class, and got a lot out of these local children.


    The river is very interesting. There are fish and shrimps. The wild rabbits on the mountain are also delicious. It''s better to roast them.


    Li Guohui has long been hooked so that his soul is almost lost. Almost every day, he says that he must go fishing and hunting rabbits when he finds time, or he will come to Heyang village in vain.


    In addition to the first day here, the village Party branch secretary took out a little meat to welcome you. You have never seen meat again. We haven''t seen any oil and water for half a month, which can be regarded as fading birds out of our mouths.


    So many people responded to Li Guohui''s call. Mr. Zhang inquired with headmaster Yu for a while, and learned that there were no dangerous animals in the mountain, so he agreed.


    There were eight of them. Mr. Zhang divided them into two groups. One was responsible for fishing in the river, and the other was responsible for hunting rabbits in the mountains.


    Wan Chuer, Maggie, Zhou Weining and Yang Fan went fishing in the river. Mr. Zhang led Li Guohui, Huang Zhao and Li Jia to hunt wild rabbits in the mountains.


    Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi ignore Yang Fan and occasionally talk to Zhou Weining.


    After four of them inquired with the villagers, they took a bucket and a wicker basket and went down the mountain.


    If they want to fish in the river, they have to go from Heyang village on the mountain to Hebei.


    Because of the danger of the mountain, it took them an hour to get down.


    Down the mountain and on the beach, Maggie threw the basket and sat down. "I''m so tired. I knew I should hit the hare." Wan Chuer said with a smile: "it''s not easy to chase rabbits all over the mountain." Maggie rolled up her sleeve and said, "if I can''t eat meat today, I''m sorry for my hard work." The beach is five or six meters wide and covered with sand. The river is clear and has not been polluted. In the hot summer, it is brought cool by the breeze. Zhou Weining looked around and said, "I''ll go and observe the water potential first to see where there are fish and find a place convenient for fishing."¡° Good Wan chu''er went to the river and put his feet into the water. A cool feeling made her breathe out. It was good. Yang Fan looked at the river in the distance, and then looked at Wan Chuer standing in the river. He only felt Wan Chuer''s white feet were dazzling. He lowered his head, his mind was dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Soon, Yang Fan came back with a smile, "there are some big stones in front of us. There are fish in the water there. We can hold the stones to catch fish." So they took buckets and baskets and followed Yang Fan to the front. Not far away, I saw a pile of big stones, from the river to the middle of the river. The stones were smooth and clean, and I wanted to let people lie on them. Maggie went to look into the water and quickly called out, "come on, there''s fish here. There''s a big hand." Wan chu''er quickly took the bucket in the past, but they couldn''t catch fish in the bucket. Zhou Weining climbed up to the stone, hung the basket with a rope, threw it into the water, tried several times, and finally caught a fish. Several people were excited and climbed up the stone one after another. The stone is not far from the water, lying on the stone, a hand can reach the water, four people are able to water, but also have a good time.

 Chapter 178

    Wan chu''er looked in the middle of the river, but couldn''t see it to the end. He said to Maggie, "we''d better be careful. If we fall down, it won''t look good."


    Now it''s summer, clothes wear thin, if wet water, certainly curve exposed, next to a malicious Yang Fan.


    Maggie looked at the shore and said with a smile, "we only have two tools, one of which is used to release the fish. We can''t catch the fish with our hands. It''s really not fun. Let''s go to the mountain and get two sticks to play with."


    Because only one basket can catch fish, and the bucket is used to put the fish, Zhou Weining is basically pulling the basket and rowing in the water to catch fish. The other three people are joking around and directing blindly. After half a sound, they can only catch two fish.


    Zhou Weining wiped his sweat and said, "I''ll pour the fish in the bucket onto the river bank, so we''ll have one more guy to catch the fish. Maggie, you go to the mountain to get sticks."


    All of them had a good idea, so Zhou Weining took the bucket and went down to the beach from the stone. He first dug a hole where the beach was far away from the river. Then he poured water in and put the fish in. Worried that the fish would jump out, he ran to the bottom of the mountain to pick grass and block it.


    Wan chu''er took a look at Yang Fan with a basket beside him, looked up the mountain and said to Maggie, "I''d better get a stick on the mountain. Let''s try to stick the fish in."


    But Maggie said, "I''d better go. I''ve seen people stick in fish. I know what sticks work well."


    Seeing that Maggie is also on the shore, Wan chu''er Yu Guang takes a look at Yang Fan, who is concentrating on fishing, and moves to the other side of the stone pile. The stone pile is so big that two people can keep well water from the river.


    After Wan chu''er moved his place, he looked up to the bank. Far away, she saw another person coming down from the mountain. How could the figure look like Jiang Kechu.


    How can Jiang Kechu appear in this place? He''s on a mission.


    Wan chu''er only felt that she was dazzled. She reached out and rubbed her eyes.


    Just put hands down, in front of a basket, see basket to hit his head, Wan Chu son subconsciously back.


    Then she slipped under her feet, and with a "ah" sound, she fell back in weightlessness.


    There is a deep river behind!


    Wan chu''er was scared out in a cold sweat and reflexively stretched out his hand to grasp the stone.


    Fortunately, her right hand caught the bulge of a stone and temporarily prevented her from falling. Then she heard a "Dong" sound behind her and the basket fell into the water.


    Before she settled down, there was a shadow in front of her. Yang Fan''s worried face appeared in front of her.


    "Wan Chuer, be careful. Give me your hand and I''ll pull you up." Yang Fan flurried out his hand to pull Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er just felt that he was about to fall. Without time to think, he raised his shaking left hand to pull Yang Fan''s hand, and his right hand still broke the stone.


    As soon as her left hand was caught by Yang Fan, her right hand took off her strength. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the strength on her left hand suddenly disappeared. Without any twists and turns, she fell into the river with a bang.


    At that moment, Wan chu''er wanted to curse his mother!


    Yang Fan, the scum, was just intentional. How could the basket be suddenly thrown at her? It is clear that Yang Fan is more than careful, deliberately bad.


    As soon as Wan chu''er fell into the water, the river swarmed in all directions. She closed her mouth tightly and held her breath.


    After experiencing the initial panic, Wan chu''er calmly began to paddle and wanted to swim ashore from the water. Unfortunately, she didn''t swim for several years. Her limbs were not so coordinated, and she choked a mouthful of water carelessly.


    Water came into her nose. She panicked, water came into her mouth, and her throat and chest were pricked up.


    She suddenly found that her leg seemed to be entangled by something, and she couldn''t push it off.


    Isn''t it the legendary water plant?


    Yes, there are a lot of fish here, but that doesn''t mean there are a lot of grass under the water.


    Fear instantly spread all over her body. Her hands and feet fluttered desperately, trying to float up and cry for help, but the whole person was even more dragged to the bottom by the weeds.


    Do you want to explain this in your life?


    Maggie will certainly blame herself.


    What about Jiang Kechu?


    Jiang Kechu


    In a flash, many thoughts came to her in pain and fear.


    At that moment of Wan chu''er''s despair and sadness, a strong force suddenly appeared and grabbed her neck from behind. The man tried to pull her out, but did not pull her.


    Too late to be happy for the rest of her life, Wan chu''er''s consciousness disappeared. Before she fainted, a steady and urgent voice seemed to ring in her ear: "chu''er, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    Jiang Kechu watched Wan Chuer''s limbs begin to drift slowly. His heart sank and he swam quickly. His mouth covered her mouth and his breath passed, but wan Chuer didn''t respond.


    Jiang Kechu immediately turns around and goes to the bottom of the water. Holding his breath, he calmly unties the weeds on WAN Chuer''s legs, and then swims out of the water with Wan Chuer in his arms again.


    After a long time, Wan chu''er heard someone calling her name¡° Wan chu''er, Wan chu''er, chu''er, chu''er... "The voice gradually became real and touchable from far to near, as if Maggie was calling her, and Zhou Weining? Yang Fan? It seems that her mouth is blocked by something hot. There is gas blowing into her chest. The touch on her lips is like Jiang Kechu''s lips. Yes, she fell into the water. When she was about to drown, Jiang Kechu saved her. With so many people, how can Jiang Kechu kiss her in public? Oh, it should be artificial respiration¡° Cough, cough, cough... "Wan chu''er felt his throat itchy and coughed violently¡° Wake up, wake up, Wan Chuer. Are you awake? " Maggie''s anxious voice came. Wan chu''er tries to open his eyes, which is Jiang Kechu''s familiar face. It can be seen that he is worried and angry. Are you angry that she is not obedient and doesn''t wait for him at home? Wan Chuer grinned, "Hi, uncle Jiang." She said a forceful greeting. Then his shoulder was pushed, Wan chu''er slowly turned to look at it. Maggie, with tears on her face, was relieved. "Wan chu''er, you''ve woken up and scared me to death. If something happens to you, what can I do? Wuwuwuwu, we will never come to the water side to play any more... Wuwuwuwu... "Wan chu''er grinned and comforted her:" I''m very lucky. " Then she saw Zhou Weining, who was also worried and remorseful. The latter looked at Wan chu''er''s sight and laughed bitterly: "Wan chu''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully, which surprised you." He is the team leader appointed by Mr. Zhang. The reason why he was assigned to fish is to let him take charge of the whole team. However, he ran to the beach and threw Wan Chuer and Yang Fan on the stone in the middle of the river. This is his thoughtlessness. And after Wan Chuer fell into the water, he didn''t find out for the first time that if it wasn''t for Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer would have an accident. If this is the case, they have made a disaster in this summer''s teaching support! I''m afraid it will be published in the newspaper soon. He can think of the headline: "female college student of the first university, drowned in summer." Or something. At that time, not only the people in their profession who participate in supporting education, but also the schools will suffer great social pressure.

 Chapter 179

    Knowing that Zhou Weining is really blaming himself and worrying about himself, Wan chu''er smiles at him and indicates that he is OK.


    Then Wan chu''er turned to Yang Fan, whose eyes were twinkling, and her face suddenly became cold.


    She turned her head to Jiang Kechu and said, "Uncle Jiang, that scum next to me intentionally made me fall into the water. I''m not strong enough now. Please help me beat him up."


    As soon as her words came to the ground, all the people present were stunned.


    Where is there such a face-to-face complaint, and rightfully name, ask for a beating.


    Should most people explain the situation to the teacher and then let the teacher criticize the education?


    Zhou Weining closed his mouth and wanted to say something. He didn''t say anything when he remembered that Yang Fan and Wan chu''er didn''t deal with each other.


    Maggie "ah" a, turn a head to see side obviously flustered Yang Fan.


    "Yang Fan, you really pushed Wan chu''er into the water?"


    Yang Fan didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would come to such a move. He stubbled his neck and said, "I''m very strict


    "Wan chu''er, don''t talk nonsense and frame me up at will. Did you see that I pushed you? I didn''t touch you at all


    He didn''t admit it. No one saw it anyway, and he didn''t directly move Wan chu''er.


    No matter who it is, Wan chu''er is not pushed into the water by him.


    Wan chu''er didn''t bother to argue with him at all, and she was not very good at arguing. She said to Jiang Ke Chu directly: "Uncle Jiang, hit him!"


    Jiang Kechu naturally believed in Wan Chuer and was willing to connive at her, so he gave Wan Chuer to Maggie as gently as possible and said with a smile, "OK, you watch me teach him a lesson."


    Then Jiang Kechu stood up, the smile on his face disappeared, and the whole person was cold.


    Yang Fan was silly. He didn''t expect that Wan chu''er didn''t argue with him. He just came up and started.


    How savage!


    As Jiang Kechu walked towards him step by step, Yang Fan stepped back two steps in fear, and yelled:


    "Don''t mess around. I''m a college student in the first university. A gentleman doesn''t use his mouth to fight... Zhou Weining, Mai Qiqi, do you want to watch an outsider beat his teammates at will?"


    Unfortunately, Maggie didn''t look at him at all. Zhou Weining shook his head and said, "Yang Fan, it''s better for you to be honest about what you''ve done."


    Yang Fan said: "I didn''t do anything. Wan chu''er fell into the water by himself."


    Jiang Kechu''s dark eyes suddenly become cold, not grinding Ji, direct hand control weak as chicken Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan, who can''t pick his shoulders or lift his hands, can''t see him in front of Jiang Kechu.


    Zhou Weining stared at Jiang Kechu, lifted Yang Fan, walked to the water easily, threw Yang Fan to the ground, and then stepped on his head, making Yang Fan''s whole face immersed in the water.


    At the beginning, Yang Fan whined and twisted a few times, and soon there was only a dying struggle.


    This... This is brutal, isn''t it?


    Zhou Weining didn''t dare to offend the domineering black faced Jiang Kechu. He quickly said to Maggie and Wan Chuer:


    "Just teach Yang Fan a lesson, but don''t kill him. You two should persuade him."


    He didn''t know who Jiang Kechu was and where he came from. He only knew that when he reacted, he would ignore anyone and concentrate on treating Wan Chuer.


    Maggie was also frightened by Jiang Kechu''s behavior. She looked down at Wan Chuer: "Chuer, brother Jiang is really..."


    She wanted to talk about violence, but she was afraid Jiang Kechu would hear it.


    Wan Chu son calmly way: "I just didn''t make a human life, now more won''t."


    Zhou Weining and Maggie looked at each other for a moment.


    Maggie heart way: Wan Chu son and Jiang Ke Chu in this respect is consistent, are so violent! If you don''t agree, you''ll beat someone. It''ll kill you.


    Yang Fan felt that he was going to die this time. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape from the devil above his head. All his previous lofty, pretentious, dead and so on all went to Java, leaving only the scared courage and the desire to survive.


    Jiang Kechu looked at the foot of the people paralyzed into a pool of mud, eyes did not change, raised his feet, a person to drag up, and then throw to the beach.


    In the distance, Zhou Weining saw that Yang Fan''s chest was still up and down, and he was quietly relieved.


    Yang Fan, who has escaped the disaster, is finally relieved. He gasps and his eyes are full of fear. He shudders at the sight of Jiang Kechu.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu''s feet raised again, Yang Fan was scared and howled: "it''s me, it''s me, don''t fight, don''t... It''s my hands and feet..."


    After listening to Yang Fan''s words, Zhou Weining and Mai Qiqi know how Wan Chuer fell into the water.


    It turns out that ever since he was mercilessly rejected by Wan chu''er and even kicked in front of everyone, he hated Wan chu''er.


    Just when he saw that there were only himself and Wan Chuer on the stone, he was afraid. First, he pretended to miss the basket and threw it directly at Wan Chuer. When Wan Chuer was about to fall into the water, he pretended to slip and didn''t catch Wan Chuer''s hand.


    In this way, even if Wan chu''er doubted, he couldn''t find any evidence. He couldn''t do anything about it. He thought that when Wan chu''er fell into the water, he would pretend to be a hero to save the beauty. Maybe Wan chu''er would be grateful to him and had to answer him. As a result, when he saw Wan chu''er struggling in the water, he shrank. Who can know Wan Chu son wake up, also don''t argue with him, come up to want to hit a person. He would never have done it if he had known she was such a rude person. After listening to Yang Fan say all the things one by one, his face was very ugly for a moment. He really knew people and faces, but he didn''t know his heart. How can he have a sense of security with such a person. Jiang Kechu came over and bent down to pick up Wan Chuer, intending to go. Wan chu''er was stunned and said: "Uncle Jiang, I''ll be fine in a little while. Let me have a rest here. It''s better to take advantage of this time to catch some fish for everyone. " They came here to catch fish. Now it''s over. How can Yang Fan give up eating meat because she is disgusting? She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Listen to Wan Chu son''s words, Jiang Ke Chu some face black, this wench heart can be really big, at this moment incredibly still remember to eat. Maggie quietly gave Wan Chuer a thumbs up. Wan chu''er saw that Jiang Kechu was not moved, so he blinked his eyes and said pitifully, "I haven''t eaten meat for nearly a month. You see, I''m thin." Jiang Kechu: "with a sigh, he had to put Wan Chuer down again, pick up the stick that Maggie had gone to get first, break out a tree tip, and go to the place where they just fished. The sight remaining light sweeps to Yang Fan lying on the ground like Lai dog, cold drinks: "roll!" Yang Fan immediately ran a shadow, let Zhou Weining and Maggie is a surprise, still think he is about to die, did not expect or quite can run.

 Chapter 180

    We watched Jiang Kechu walk into the river with a stick in his hand for a few steps. Then he stood still. After a while, Jiang Kechu suddenly thrust himself into the water.


    As soon as the stick was lifted, there was a shining fish under it.


    Maggie cheered and forgot the unpleasantness just now. She quickly went to pick up the fish Jiang Kechu threw on the beach.


    But after a while, Jiang Kechu forked out seven or eight fish, each big fat and beautiful, and made three people happy.


    Zhou Weining takes a look at Jiang Kechu, who is still fork fish, and quietly asks Maggie, "who is this man?"


    Maggie took a look at Wan Chuer sitting on the beach and said with a smile, "you can''t see that, Wan Chuer''s boyfriend."


    No wonder! Zhou Weining understood, he toward ten thousand Chu son to promote narrow ground to smile for a while.


    Wan Chu son naturally heard their two words, also didn''t refute what.


    Just in the water is about to suffocate that moment, the last thought is Jiang Kechu.


    Her sorrow also comes from Jiang Kechu. She can''t hide her ears any longer. She loves Jiang Kechu, which is beyond doubt.


    Before her resistance to Jiang Kechu, only because of the bad experience of her last life. In her last life, two people started in a hurry and didn''t go to the end, but it was all because of her work and stupidity.


    In her last life, she believed Zhuo Yao''s words wholeheartedly. Maybe because of her inferiority, she made a mess of the Jiang family. Finally, because she had no face to face the Jiang family and Jiang Kechu, she found her conscience and asked to leave.


    At that time, she felt that only when she disappeared from the Jiang family could Jiang Kechu have a better future and the Jiang family return to happiness.


    This time, without Zhuo Yao making trouble on one side, she was admitted to the first university. She was no longer penniless and despondent and was accepted by Jiang Kechu.


    This time, she can try her best to do it again with Jiang Kechu.


    Since her life can be repeated, why can''t it be repeated with Jiang Kechu?


    This time, she will not do it any more. She will live well with Jiang Kechu and get along well with Jiang''s family. Maybe she will have a different ending.


    Wan chu''er looks at Jiang Kechu fishing in the river. He has never been so handsome and charming.


    Jiang Kechu seems to feel Wan Chuer''s sight. He turns his head and sees Wan Chuer looking at himself with a smile. His whole spirit seems to be different from before.


    He keenly felt that this might be a good thing, so he threw the stick in his hand and strode toward Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er watched him approach him and felt his fiery breath coming. Instead of dodging as usual, he looked directly at Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu felt that Wan Chuer''s big eyes seemed to have hooks, which made him feel excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kechu asked in a low voice.


    Wan chu''er bit his lip and looked at Jiang Kechu straightly. He said in a soft voice, "suddenly I think you are very charming."


    Jiang Kechu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. His Adam''s Apple moved. Looking at Wan Chuer, he asked after half a sound


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "Well, I fell in love with Uncle Jiang."


    Wan Chu son facial expression is invariable, a face magnanimous ground says.


    Jiang Kechu was suddenly stopped, but his blood was surging wildly, making his heart beat like a drum, like a carnival, howling


    Looking at the stupefied Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer bends his mouth and frightens him?


    Not far away, Maggie and Zhou Weining discuss how to take back the fish and how to distribute them. They don''t know the emotion between Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer.


    Maggie complacently said, "brother Jiang is my idol. You can see that he can fork so many fish at will. We have a good mouth."


    Zhou Weining touched his nose. He felt that he was too weak to catch two fish. He couldn''t help sighing to himself that there was such a big gap between people!


    Suddenly they heard a burst of coquettish laughter, and they looked back quickly.


    Jiang Kechu resists Wan chu''er on his shoulder. Like winning the five million prize, he turns around excitedly on the beach. Wan chu''er climbs on Jiang Kechu''s shoulder and laughs freely.


    Maggie was stunned. She thought the scene was too beautiful. She had never seen Wan Chuer so openly happy.


    What a happy scene!


    Happy to make people envious, Maggie secret way, the original has always been calm brother Jiang has such a happy side, this is probably true love.


    Zhou Weining said with a smile: "no wonder Wan chu''er never pretends to other boys. It turns out that she has such a boyfriend."


    Maggie nodded blankly, thinking that when she got back to the capital, she would let an Zihao carry her around in this way, which seemed to be fun.


    After excited, Jiang Kechu carefully put Wan Chuer down and confirmed: "really figured it out? Didn''t you just think about it? "


    How to talk!


    You''re in your head!


    Wan Chu son immediately black face, double eyes anger stare: "Jiang Ke Chu!"


    Jiang Kechu immediately felt that what he said was really a beating. He was too excited. He consciously admitted his mistake: "I''ve got water in my mouth." Wan chu''er snorted. At this time, Wan chu''er thought of Jiang Kechu''s sudden appearance and asked: "you''re not on a mission. How can you suddenly appear here? Is your mission around here? " It''s a coincidence that she was saved again. Wan Chu son can''t help thinking, is this fate? She and Jiang Kechu cut the constant fate? Hearing Wan Chuer''s question, Jiang Kechu immediately remembered the little white face in the capital. His face first became cold and stern, and then he thought of what Wan Chuer had just said, and the lines of his face softened again. This change let Wan Chu son straight Leng eye, the day of June all have no Jiang Ke Chu''s face change of quick, what happened? Jiang Kechu mildly explained: "the task has been completed. I came here to look for you."¡° Ah? Looking for me? What''s the matter? " Wan chu''er was so surprised that he found it. It''s not easy for the capital to come here. Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "come to check whether the task I assigned to you before I left has been completed." That''s why? Wan Chu son one stagnates, slanted him one eye, can be really idle! But how can I feel so happy in my heart? Jiang Kechu was shocked by Wan Chuer''s glance, and felt that the decision to come here was absolutely right¡° Brother Jiang, Wan chu''er, I''m sorry to interrupt you. Should we go back? Are you hungry, Wan Chuer Not far away, Maggie looked at the fish in the bucket and drooled for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to shout to them. Wan chu''er laughs. This guy must want to eat fish, just as she wants to. So the four of them packed up and went back up the mountain. Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu''s clothes, which were soaked in water before, had been dried in the sun. After such a long time of rest, Wan Chuer''s spirit and physical strength had basically recovered.

 Chapter 181

    Jiang Kechu originally wanted to carry Wan Chuer up the mountain. Wan Chuer looked at the rugged mountain road and resolutely disagreed.


    Jiang Kechu felt a little sorry that he couldn''t carry his sweetheart, but there was Maggie and another of their classmates beside him. He couldn''t do anything. He could only nod his head and silently helped Wan Chuer up the mountain.


    Therefore, Zhou Weining goes to the front, Mai Qiqi goes to the middle, and Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu go to the back.


    Maggie wants to gossip with Wan chu''er very much. There is a Jiang Kechu who makes her shrink in the back of the remote place. It''s not good in her heart.


    After walking for a while, Wan chu''er completely recovered. He felt that Jiang Kechu was too tired and crooked, and saw the Maggie in front of him. After a while, he gave her a resentful look.


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s very hot."


    Jiang Kechu: "I''ll make you a straw hat to block the sun."


    Wan Chuer: "if you stay away from me, I won''t be so hot."


    Jiang Kechu refused without thinking: "no, you are still weak. I have to support you."


    Wan chu''er: "I''m ready. Now I can kill a cow with one blow."


    Maggie, who had an ear in front of her, couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu still holding her shoulder firmly, she looked up to the sky without saying anything, "Uncle Jiang, can you stop being so sticky? If you do this again, I''ll take back what I just said."


    She is really not used to this sticky state.


    Jiang Kechu hooked the corner of his mouth, not moved, but also deliberately crooked the building: "if you say it out, I have already remembered the water poured out, but if you like it, you can put it away."


    Whether you accept it or not, I''ll take you as my daughter-in-law.


    Looking at him playing a rogue with himself, Wan chu''er''s teeth itched and stretched out his hand to twist around Jiang Ke Chu''s waist.


    Jiang Kechu is silent, but also a pair of spoiled mouth airway: "my body''s meat is coarse, don''t twist your hand pain."


    Wan chu''er took back his hand bitterly.


    So Maggie''s curiosity was stifled all the way. It was so easy that she finally returned to the place where they lived on the mountain.


    The team that caught the rabbit seems to have come back long ago. Li Guohui is happily peeling a rabbit. Li Jia and Huang Zhao look at the rabbit with bright eyes.


    Mr. Zhang frowned and walked around the yard.


    Seeing Wan chu''er and his party come back, Li Jia shows off: "Maggie, we caught a rabbit. What about you?"


    Then a few people all looked to come over, nature also discovered Wan Chu son nearby Jiang Ke Chu, everybody Leng Leng.


    Zhou Weining put the bucket of fish in the middle. Maggie pretended to be modest and said, "we have a general harvest. There are ten fish, enough for two or three meals."


    Li Jia choked and heard Li Guohui''s excited voice: "really? It''s really you, Maggie. I''ll save one for you


    Li Jia was not happy at first, but when she thought of fish, she didn''t care about the rabbit leg.


    Mr. Zhang in the yard didn''t care about their fish. He waved to Zhou Weining and went into a room to ask them what happened?


    When he came back, he was surprised to find that Yang Fan was alone at home. Before he asked, Yang Fan turned red.


    Mr. Zhang avoided Li Guohui and asked Yang Fan what happened.


    Yang Fan said that when fishing, the basket in his hand accidentally took off his hand, causing Wan chu''er to fall into the water.


    Wan chu''er is OK, but after landing, he doesn''t know where a strange man appears. Wan chu''er doesn''t listen to his explanation and apology, so he tells the wild man to beat him and drown him.


    He couldn''t stand bullying and came back alone.


    Although Mr. Zhang didn''t completely believe Yang Fan''s words, he didn''t say anything. He wanted to wait for WAN chu''er to come back and listen to them again.


    That''s why he frowned all the time. At the moment when he saw Jiang Kechu, teacher Zhang''s face was even worse. It was like Yang Fan''s saying that there was a strange man.


    So he directly pulled the reliable Zhou Weining into the room and asked, "who is the man beside Wan chu''er? Did he really push Yang Fan into the water


    Zhou Weining was stunned, then nodded and said: "that man Wan chu''er and Maggie both know each other. It should be Wan chu''er''s boyfriend."


    Zhang teacher''s face is not worried about the color will appear, no matter how bad Yang Fan, that is also the person he brought out, he has to be responsible for everyone, Wan Chuer''s boyfriend how can not pass him casually hit people, if Yang Fan really something happened, how can he do.


    Zhou Weining saw that Mr. Zhang was unhappy, so he quickly said: "I heard that Wan Chuer''s boyfriend is a soldier, most of our fish are forked by him."


    Only a few fish, just want to buy his students, Mr. Zhang snorted:


    "Don''t be bribed by the enemy''s sugar coated shells."


    After hearing this, Zhou Weining felt that something was wrong. He thought about it and asked, "teacher, have you seen Yang Fan?"


    Mr. Zhang nodded: "I don''t think he is in good spirits. Let him have a rest." Zhou Weining asked carefully, "did Yang Fan say anything to you?" Otherwise, we can''t explain teacher Zhang''s reaction now. It must be Yang Fan who has turned black and white upside down. Mr. Zhang snorted again and said, "although Yang Fan has some flaws, you are also alumni. You came here from the capital together. How can you watch him being beaten by outsiders without making a sound?" Zhou Weining gave a wry smile and said, "teacher, I''d better tell you exactly what happened when we were fishing." So he found Wan Chuer drowning, Jiang Kechu fished Wan Chuer up, lifted him up to pour the water, and rescued him with cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Later, Wan Chuer woke up and criticized Yang Fan, how Jiang Kechu taught Yang Fan, and Yang Fan admitted after he was scared. There is nothing to add to the story. Zhou Weining said it as it is. Finally, he said, "if Comrade Jiang didn''t show up in time, Wan chu''er might have an accident now, and the water grass at the bottom of the water would be very luxuriant." Mr. Zhang was stunned, and then he was afraid. If Wan chu''er really had an accident, Maggie would not sit back and ignore it. It would make a lot of trouble. At that time, he would not be able to explain it. Then he thought of Yang Fan, the villain who first complained, confused black and white and hoodwinked him. His heart was a burst of anger. After getting angry, Mr. Zhang calmed down and began to think about how to deal with it and what to do now¡° Zhou Weining, don''t spread the news. I''ll talk to Wan Chuer''s boyfriend in a moment. We''ll end the teaching support in a week. When we get back to school, let the school leaders decide. " Zhou Weining naturally listened to Mr. Zhang.

 Chapter 182

    As soon as Jiang Kechu entered the courtyard, he habitually observed everything in the courtyard, and he did not let out any sound or color.


    So he naturally saw that Mr. Zhang was not worried about him and noticed that Mr. Zhang pulled Zhou Weining into the room.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, supported Wan Chu son to sit on the stool in the yard.


    Wan chu''er glared at him: "Uncle Jiang, I''m fine now."


    Jiang Kechu touched her head and said with a smile, "good, obedient."


    The intimate interaction between Li Jia and Li Guohui made Li Jia and Li Guohui smile. Li Jia could not help asking Maggie, "who is that?"


    Maggie curled her lips. "The man of Wan chu''er."


    She is to discover, have Jiang Ke Chu in, she don''t expect to be able to whisper with Wan Chu son.


    Li Jia suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Jiang Kechu quietly, and said in a low voice, "it looks bigger than us."


    I didn''t expect that Wan chu''er, the cold beauty, was looking for such an old man. She couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Maggie saw her superiority, cut a, really a frog in the well.


    With this kind of person can have what to say, or her Chu son is good, no, now by Jiang Kechu to occupy.


    Wuwu, when can I give chu''er back to her?!


    Maggie stares at Jiang Kechu secretly.


    Just by ten thousand Chu son saw a is, she couldn''t help but smile, provoked Maggie also stare at her one eye.


    Unable to whisper to Wan chu''er, Maggie focused on the fish and began to distribute the fish impolitely, ordering Huang Zhao to kill the fish.


    Li Jia has a few sad words, and worried that Maggie would not allow her to eat fish, so he can only regard Huang Zhao as invisible and ordered to work.


    After a while, Mr. Zhang and Zhou Weining came out. Mr. Zhang walked directly to Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu.


    Wan chu''er said: "Hello, Mr. Zhang. This is my boyfriend Jiang Kechu. He came to see me from the capital specially. Just because of his arrival, I escaped from death."


    So straightforward, let teacher Zhang some embarrassed, just he also suspected Jiang Kechu.


    But Jiang Kechu, this name is really interesting.


    Mr. Zhang quickly put away his confused thoughts and shook hands with Jiang Kechu with a smile.


    "May I have a word with Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Kechu is not an easy person to manipulate. No matter what decision Yang Fan makes, he must talk with Jiang Kechu first. That''s why he says so.


    Jiang Kechu came to their site, and Wan Chuer was also under the command of this teacher Zhang. Naturally, he gave this teacher Zhang face and nodded his head.


    "Sit here and wait for me." Leave still don''t trust to tell Wan Chu son.


    Wan Chu son disgruntled ground bares a tooth, express tube too much.


    Jiang Kechu smiles and follows Mr. Zhang out of the yard.


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu was finally gone, Maggie quickly slipped over and put her arms around Wan Chuer.


    "Chu''er, when will your uncle Jiang leave? He''s here, but I''m not at ease. I can''t even say a word to you. "


    Wan chu''er grinned and gloated: "it is estimated that he will return to the capital with us."


    "Ah --" Maggie wailed.


    She thought of the problem that she had been holding for a long time. For fear that Jiang Kechu would come back soon, she quickly asked, "tell me, do you agree with brother Jiang? How can you promise so quickly? I''m still waiting for you to help me abuse elder brother Jiang. "


    Wan Chuer: "your taste is really interesting. If you want to abuse people, you can find an Zihao."


    But an Zihao should be abused by Xiaobai now.


    Maggie shook her arm. "Tell me about it."


    Wan chu''er calmed down, breathed out a breath and said:


    "It''s said that people will think of a lot of things that they can''t put down before they die. When I was entangled by water plants at the bottom of the water and couldn''t get away, I was full of Jiang Kechu."


    "At that time, I was thinking about what to do if I really told him that Jiang Kechu was sad. Thinking of this, my heart would not hurt. It was more painful than thinking of my own death.


    After I came back to life, I suddenly became enlightened. Life is changeable. It''s better to grasp the moment. I don''t want to avoid it any more. "


    Maggie listened to such a paragraph, smashed her mouth and said, "it sounds so sad. How come I haven''t met such a sad love?"


    When Wan chu''er stopped, what was that called.


    As if she remembered something, she said to Maggie, "if I do it later, remember to remind me."


    Maggie blinked and sneered


    "You did it before. Brother Jiang likes you and you like him. You even encouraged me to go after him. Fortunately, we didn''t succeed. Why don''t you cry all your life?"


    Wan Chuer retorted weakly: "at that time, Jiang Kechu didn''t like me. It was later."


    Maggie waved her hand: "well, since you are with brother Jiang, you have to promise me that you can''t only see Jiang Kechu. You have to take care of my mood." Just as just now, she wants to talk to Wan Chuer. With Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer, how dare she touch Jiang Kechu. Wan chu''er stares at Mai Qiqi seriously and says slowly: "Qiqi, in fact, the person you like should be me, because you can''t ask me, so you just make do with an Zihao." Maggie remembered that she had been kissed by Wan chu''er before, and immediately "vomited," don''t stink, are you mani? Everyone will love you. " They started to fight happily, and Li Jia was sour. She looked at Huang Zhao with scales and blood in her hands. She couldn''t help but said in a high voice, "Wan Chuer, Maggie, do you want to eat fish or not? Only we work, when can we eat them? Come and help us." "Ignore her," Maggie said scornfully Wan chu''er said with a smile, "let''s go, in order to eat meat early." They went to a group of people to clean up the meat, and caught the fish out of the barrel. Wan chu''er threw the fish to the ground. In several people''s dumbfounded, he calmly picked up the knife and began to hang the scales. Sure enough, woman! Jiang Kechu came back to see Wan Chuer pick up the fish cleverly, but he didn''t stop her, so he went to join the hot work team. When it''s time to eat, bursts of meat fragrance will fill the whole courtyard. For a long time, people who haven''t seen meat smell are smiling. Before dinner, Wan chu''er first raised her voice to introduce Jiang Kechu''s province to everyone. Her elegant appearance made people unable to get up with bad ideas. When Wan Chuer finished, Mr. Zhang said happily, "Mr. Jiang has contacted some social enterprises and donated a batch of school supplies for our Heyang primary school. These two days will come. In addition, Mr. Jiang will contribute 100000 yuan to build a new school for Heyang village." Everyone was shocked by this.

 Chapter 183

    We didn''t expect that Wan Chuer''s boyfriend would be so generous. They have been in Heyang village for so long, and they already have feelings for here and the children here. Hearing this news, they are naturally happy for Heyang village.


    Li Jia swallowed and looked enviously at Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu.


    She thought Wan chu''er''s boyfriend was a big soldier with well-developed limbs. She didn''t expect that he was so rich, and he was worth 100000.


    A hundred thousand!


    She has never seen Li Jiachang so old. It can be said that Jiang Kechu''s generosity is all due to Wan Chuer, which makes her jealous.


    Wan chu''er''s eyes drew and looked at Jiang Kechu.


    How proud!


    One hundred thousand now is not one hundred thousand ten years later!


    Maggie winked at Wan chu''er. Is that a big deal for WAN chu''er.


    Li Guohui immediately took a bowl of meat and put it in front of Jiang Kechu,


    "Brother Jiang, I admire you so much. This bowl of meat is the best, and nothing else can express our feelings for you. This bowl of meat belongs to you."


    His words were excited and simple. He also said to other humanists, "do you agree that brother Jiang will eat this bowl of meat?"


    Everyone looked at the bowl of meat and said that you were really sincere. It took so long for everyone to have a good meal. You were so good that you sent out such a big pot of meat.


    It''s a basin, not a bowl!


    Although I make complaints about it, everyone is happy about it.


    This is the God of wealth. He took out a hundred thousand yuan without blinking an eye. Who dares to argue about a pot of meat? In case the hundred thousand is gone, he doesn''t have to leave Heyang village alive.


    Jiang Kechu did not refuse. He said with a smile that I would be rude. He turned his head and picked out the biggest piece of meat from the basin and put it in Wan Chuer''s bowl.


    This action is to let a lot of people take a breath, Wan Chu son didn''t seem to see everyone about to expose her line of sight, toward Jiang Ke Chu a smile, then impolitely bowed his head to eat up.


    These two people are a pair indeed, don''t know to give way! We make complaints about it.


    When Wan chu''er finished eating a piece, Jiang Kechu could always give her another piece in time.


    Zhang teacher dull, just he and jiangkechu Mingming talk very happy, jiangkechu is how to know his wanchuer bowl behind no meat?


    Do you really have eyes behind your head?


    Jiang Kechu''s undisguised love for WAN Chuer makes the other two girls on the table poke Wan Chuer with their eyes.


    Maggie is envious of how brother Jiang can treat Wan chu''er so well, while Li Jia is envious, especially when she sees her boyfriend''s appearance. She either looks down on herself or flatters Jiang Kechu.


    Why can''t her boyfriend be like Jiang Kechu.


    In the end, most of the meat went into Wan Chuer''s stomach, and a small part was robbed by Maggie.


    Outside in the courtyard a group of people bustle, but in the room Yang Fan actually was forgotten.


    No one remembers that Yang Fan was still lying in the room to rest. When he was about to finish eating, Zhou Weining quietly picked up a bowl of rice for Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan in the room was tormented by the smell of meat and laughter outside. Unfortunately, he thought that Jiang Kechu was just outside, so he didn''t dare to go out.


    He was a cruel man. He was on the beach this morning. He really thought he would drown at that time.


    So he walked around the room by himself, constantly cursing his classmates for their cold-blooded heart. Zhou Weining, who came to the door, just listened to him.


    Zhou Weining wanted to turn around and go, but he was kind-hearted and finally came into the house with a bowl. Yang Fan saw Zhou Weining with a meal, and he was chatting.


    Zhou Weining is also lazy to say more to him. He puts his rice bowl on the table without expression and goes away, ignoring Yang Fan''s shouting.


    Everyone has enough to eat and drink, a group of people will not let Jiang Kechu clean up, and Wan Chuer is also pushed out by them.


    Also found a good speech, let Wan Chu son with Jiang Kechu in Heyang village walk, have a look at the scenery of Heyang village.


    Out of the door, Jiang Kechu went to pull Wan Chuer''s hand.


    "Pa!"


    His outstretched hand was snapped aside by Wan chu''er mercilessly. Jiang Ke Chu frowned and looked at Wan chu''er.


    In the heart but a nervous, this wench can''t really turn back, again want to say with him what men and women give and receive not clear.


    Who knows ten thousand Chu son toward he smile, direct embrace his arm.


    "We should be in love now. Holding hands is an ambiguous action." Wan chu''er has his words.


    Feeling one of his arms tightly held in his arms by Wan chu''er, Jiang Ke Chu''s eyes were full of smiles. He couldn''t help stretching out another hand and bouncing it on her forehead.


    "There are different theories."


    Wan chu''er snorted to him, leaning his head against his shoulder, full of satisfaction, eating meat.


    At this time, it was time for the villagers to have a rest. There was no one in the village, but the cicada was shouting one after another.


    They walked in the village, Wan Chuer did not speak, just let Jiang Kechu embrace her. After a while, they went to the outside of the village. Jiang Kechu found a cool and shady place. They sat down on the spot. Cool under the shade, Wan chu''er mood is very relaxed, slowly even feel sleepy. Jiang Kechu let her lean on herself and look at Wan Chuer''s lazy appearance. He couldn''t help laughing¡° What are you having fun for? " Wan Chu Er asked with his eyes closed. Jiang Kechu said: "you thought I was sticky before, but now I''m not." Not only don''t dislike, also own a sticky on him, of course, he is naturally very happy, just some don''t understand. Wan Chu son eye also didn''t open, way: "at that time have outsider, now can we two." Jiang Kechu''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. Can he do something else now. Heart just thought of, the body moved first, his head slowly lowered down, straight to Wan Chu son that ruddy lips. Still short of 0.1 centimeter, Wan chu''er waved his head and said, "don''t make trouble. Let me have a good sleep." Jiang Kechu: "how can this be noisy? This is business! He looked around and threw his arms around Wan chu''er¡° Jiang Kechu Wan chu''er scolded. Jiang Kechu coaxed her: "good." Lips over lips. Be good! Wan Chuer dissatisfied: I want to sleep, I don''t want to be good. When Jiang Kechu was immersed in the beauty, he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from his head. Without raising his head, he separated a hand and grasped the strange hand. Wan chu''er snorts and waves another fist. Jiang Kechu wants to hold her hand as usual, but wan chu''er hides it. His fist turns a corner and hits Jiang Kechu again. Jiang Kechu simply tilts his head, embraces Wan Chuer with both hands, and rolls on the ground, but his mouth moves ceaselessly, and continues to take advantage of the city.

 Chapter 184

    Wan chu''er struggled for several times and couldn''t get away with it. She just felt that her tongue was still firmly held by Jiang Kechu. It was exciting and emotional. She simply didn''t resist. She put her hands around Jiang Kechu''s neck and intertwined with him.


    After half a sound, Jiang Kechu repressed his inner desire like a beast and let go of Wan Chuer.


    When he saw Wan chu''er''s ruddy and crystal clear lips, his eyes immediately went crazy. He held the person under him firmly with his hands and gave him another kiss, which made Wan chu''er smile again.


    The voice heard in Jiang Kechu''s ears, just like the sound of nature, which shocked his mind and made him let go of her.


    This time, he did not dare to see Wan chu''er, otherwise he was afraid that it would be endless. At this moment, it was not the right time and place.


    This goblin!


    He sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the girl''s attraction to him was more powerful than he imagined. I''m afraid that I can''t leave her any more.


    After waiting for him to calm down, he quickly helped Wan chu''er up and helped her with her clothes and hair.


    Wan chu''er said angrily, "Uncle Jiang, are you fighting with me in the field?"


    After a meal, Jiang Kechu could not help scraping her nose with his hand and said, "nonsense."


    Then he always felt that the word "Uncle Jiang" was very awkward, so he squeezed Wan chu''er''s slippery hand and said, "don''t call me uncle any more, let others think you are really my niece."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wan chu''er suddenly laughs. Is Jiang Kechu going to fight with her again?


    She stopped at half a sound and asked, "what am I calling you for?"


    "Call my name."


    Wan Chu son eyes a pick, "Jiang Ke Chu?"


    Jiang Kechu heard this sound, immediately the whole person is appropriate, reached out to touch Wan Chuer''s soft head, and said in a low voice: "darling."


    It is said that a woman in love is the most careful. Hearing this lovely word, Wan chu''er squinted and asked:


    "When you were with Wei Feng before, did you always say the word" good "


    Jiang Kechu had a meal, and then he began to laugh in a dull voice. Wan Chuer only felt a vibration in his chest and hummed.


    If you dare to say yes, don''t let her give him a good face in the future.


    See Wan Chu son taut small face appearance, Jiang Ke Chu feel very lovely, Chu son this is jealous.


    Before Wan chu''er got angry, Jiang Kechu finally explained seriously: "only use this word for you. Wei Feng always behaves decently and generously. It''s not as worrying as you. I have to coax you all the time."


    Wan Chu son white he one eye, way: "you this is to feel that I don''t have your Wei Feng good?"? It''s a pity that Wei Feng takes a fancy to Chen Xiran, who is gentle and considerate. I''m not stupid enough to follow you. "


    Because of Jiang Kechu''s work, he often doesn''t stay at home, and even disappears for months. In his last life, Wan Chuer loved to write, but he didn''t take this as an article.


    In this life, she figured out that if she loved him, she would love all of him. Jiang Kechu was busy, and she was not idle. If he was not around, she would have a good life.


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Jiang Kechu hugs Wan Chuer tightly and says:


    "Don''t say such silly things in the future. From now on, you are the best in my heart and eyes. In the future, I will try my best to spend time with you. If you need anything, don''t hold it in your heart and tell me everything. "


    He remembered that when he was with Wei Feng before, he thought they had no problem and could go on. Unexpectedly, one day, Wei Feng said he couldn''t stand it any more.


    Now it''s hard to win Wan chu''er''s heart. If one day chu''er suddenly tells him that he can''t stand it any more and wants to leave... He will


    No, it can''t happen.


    Think about this situation, Jiang Kechu has an impulse to destroy everything.


    Wan chu''er seemed to feel Jiang Kechu''s uneasiness. He hugged him tightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If I have any opinions on you, I''ll let you know for the first time, and then order you to rectify within a time limit."


    Jiang Kechu raised his mouth and hugged the person in his arms as if he were hugging the whole world.


    When they went back to their residence, they had already had a lunch break.


    Mr. Zhang and headmaster Yu of Heyang primary school are talking in the yard. They look out from time to time, as if they are waiting for someone.


    When he saw Jiang Kechu, president Yu''s whole body lit up, and immediately jumped on him with two steps.


    "You are Comrade Jiang Kechu. Mr. Zhang has told me that you want to donate to the school. Thank you very much. On behalf of all the students in Heyang village primary school, I also thank you on behalf of all the villagers in Heyang village."


    Jiang Kechu laughed and said, "my girlfriend Wan Chuer convinced me. She said that the children here are hardworking and eager to learn, but the teaching environment is too simple. I am also making a little contribution to the cause of education."


    This is the direct contribution of the donation to Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er looks at Jiang Kechu quietly. She thinks that this guy likes to make his own decisions. In fact, she doesn''t care about this false name at all, but she knows that Jiang Kechu is for her good, and it''s not good to say anything in front of outsiders.


    Teacher Zhang and principal Yu were stunned, and then they all reacted quickly. Mr. Zhang said with a smile: "Wan Chuer is an excellent student of our first university. He is very active in this summer teaching and plays a positive role as a teacher. When he goes back, I will mention it to the leaders in the summary report." This is the recognition of Jiang Kechu said, the credit to Wan Chuer''s head, and promised to explain it to the school, which is good for WAN Chuer''s life and study in school. Principal Yu also said with a smile: "since teacher Wan came, the level of mathematics in our school has improved a lot. Teacher Wan is so serious and responsible that he can''t be wrong in the future." Two people are very sensible surface state, Jiang Kechu just give dry goods¡° Tomorrow afternoon, my friend will come to visit our school with donations, and I have to ask the headmaster to help prepare for the reception. " President Yu smiles: "yes, yes, we must be ready." Jiang Kechu continued: "as for the 100000 yuan, please give me a school construction plan and budget. I will donate it by stages according to the construction progress of the school. If there is no problem with the president''s construction plan, I can give the first 30000 yuan to start." Hearing this, principal Yu was excited and grateful. He wished he could go back to write the school construction plan. In fact, he has written the application for school construction for a long time, only for the township government, the county government and the municipal government, and there has been no result. This time, we just need to revise the previous application. But he finally remembered that Jiang Kechu had no place to live now, so he arranged for him to go to the next yard for a few days before he left.

 Chapter 185

    After dinner in the evening, Jiang Kechu pulls Wan Chuer to play outside again. When he is about to go to bed, he lets Wan Chuer go back.


    Once in the room, Maggie catches Wan Chuer.


    "I can talk to you freely. I hate brother Jiang. He robbed my chu''er." After complaining, Maggie immediately burst into laughter and said:


    "To tell you the truth, where did I have a tryst with you at noon? Did you do something shady? "


    Looking at Maggie''s shining eyes, Wan chu''er felt that she should engage in gossip.


    In the face of Maggie''s ridicule, Wan chu''er''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, and even his look did not change. He said calmly, "no comment."


    Then he took the washing things and went to the yard, but Maggie gritted her teeth.


    If Li Jia was thinking, she saw Wan chu''er go out, then she came up to Maggie, pretended to be very close, and asked with a smile:


    "So you know Wan Chuer''s boyfriend. How did Wan Chuer and her boyfriend know each other? After all, it looks so much bigger than Wan chu''er and so rich. It''s said that Wan chu''er''s family is very ordinary. "


    The meaning in the words is too naked. It''s almost said that Wan chu''er is rich.


    Maggie gave her a white look, moved aside and opened the distance between them


    "Don''t try to be a villain. Wan chu''er and brother Jiang are innocent. They''re just good at noon today. If you envy them, just say it. Don''t play such a trick.


    What''s more, brother Jiang is getting old. Which eye of yours can tell that he''s getting old. He''s gorgeous and gorgeous. He''s a perfect match for WAN Chuer. They''re made in heaven! "


    Li Jia choked so hard that her face turned pale with anger that she could not breathe until half a sound


    "What did I say? You say that I''m like training my grandson. We''re classmates and we''ve been sleeping together for a month. Are you like me? "


    She was an arrogant person with strong self-esteem. When Maggie said this, she felt that she had been greatly insulted. She was very angry. At last, she even turned red and her voice choked.


    Maggie was so surprised by her appearance that she just said a few words, and didn''t scold her by pulling her neck. As for crying!


    It''s better for WAN chu''er. He won''t cry no matter what he says or how he jokes.


    And Wan chu''er would never play this kind of red eyed trick. If he could not eat grapes, he would say that grape acid was the most despised.


    At this time, Wan chu''er just came in. She took a look at Li Jia, who was wiping her tears, and looked at Maggie carefully. Seeing that Maggie was ok, she said nothing.


    Li Jia, a golden phoenix from an ordinary family, usually likes to be top-notch and earn a lot of money. Then she knows that she has a delicate mind and strong self-esteem.


    Wan chu''er is cold-blooded and impatient. He takes good care of this kind of person''s mood and doesn''t pay much attention to Li Jia.


    So when she saw Li Jia wiping her tears, she didn''t care. Here''s her boyfriend and the teacher in charge. What''s the matter? It''s not her turn.


    Maggie shrugged her shoulders to Wan chu''er without saying anything. They cleaned up a little and then lay on the Kang to have a rest.


    Li Jia wiped away tears for a long time, and saw no one to comfort him. He had to make complaints about what he was doing.


    At the same time, she secretly made up her mind to work harder in the future. Later, with her own strength, she broke out into a world and became a master. Then she appeared in front of these people who looked down on her and let them regret it.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know Li Jia''s mind. He had a very tired day and fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Maggie is a heartless, no mind, sleep faster.


    But in the courtyard next door, Jiang Kechu was in a good mood. After washing, he lay on the Kang.


    Thinking about today''s things with chu''er, the smile on Jiang Kechu''s face can''t stop completely. My heart says that I can''t dream of chu''er tonight and have a good dream.


    This night, as he wished, he dreamed of Wan chu''er, but it was not a beautiful dream.


    In the dream, Wan chu''er was so far away from him that he said coldly, "let''s divorce."


    Jiang Kechu''s heart was cold. He looked around, but he didn''t find anyone else. He understood that Wan Chuer was saying this to him.


    He immediately sank his face, clenched his fist, and said: "in this life, you are my life, and death is my ghost. You have to tie up with me. If you want a divorce, you have to die!"


    His voice just falls, Wan Chu son hand suddenly appeared a knife, that knife is extremely sharp, twinkle cold light, see let a person palpitation.


    See Wan Chu son not to drag mud and water, have no a silk hesitation, directly delimited her arm.


    Blood erupted in an instant.


    "Are you crazy!" Jiang Kechu''s whole body was as cool as a thousand meters of ice pool.


    He held Wan chu''er''s arm tightly and blocked the blood.


    Wan chu''er looked at him coldly, worried and flustered. It seemed that the person who was bleeding and injured was not her general, but her face and eyes were full of despair and determination. A sneer at the corner of his mouth seemed to say: "you can stop me once, but you can''t stop me for the second and third time..." Jiang Ke Chu''s blood red eyes glared at Wan chu''er: "you might as well stab me with a knife!" Wan Chuer said quietly: "either divorce or I die." Hearing this, Jiang Kechu''s heart seems to have been stabbed with a knife. The pain makes him grip Wan Chuer''s delicate neck with his other hand. His palm slowly shrinks, but wan Chuer still has no response. Jiangkechu dejectedly let go, put Wan Chuer in his arms, "how can you do this to me? How can you do this to me! How can you do this to me!! How can, how can... "... finally, he dropped a sentence:" give me time to think about it. " Then he ran away. The next morning, Wan chu''er got up from the Kang as soon as the rooster in the village crowed. Out of the gate, he saw Jiang Kechu warming up in the open space in front of him. When he heard her opening and closing the door, Jiang Kechu didn''t look back at her. Wan chu''er frowned and exclaimed discontentedly, "Uncle Jiang, aren''t you waiting for me here?" Hearing Wan Chuer''s voice, Jiang Kechu''s body became stiff. He took a long breath and turned his head slowly. With white skin, picturesque eyebrows and eyes, delicate nose, and pursed lips because of discontent, the whole body is full of vitality. This is not the cold Wan Chuer in the dream. Looking at Jiang Kechu staring at himself for a long time, Wan Chuer snorted, "this beautiful woman let you see enough today. Without my permission, you are not allowed to look at other women and say a word to other women." So overbearing words, let jiangkechu back to God, he took a deep look at Wan Chuer, and then said: "good! But today is not enough. I''ll see you all my life. "

 Chapter 186

    Wan chu''er was stunned for a moment, and he was discontented. Looking carefully, he found that Jiang Kechu seemed to be a little tired. She asked:


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night? The earth Kang here is relatively hard. "


    Listening to Jiang Ke Chu''s ears, he felt Wan chu''er was evading what he had just said. Thinking about the scene in his dream, he could not help saying:


    "We''ll always be together, OK?"


    "Good." She will not do it in her life. She will go hand in hand with Jiang Kechu.


    After the light promise, Wan chu''er smiles, stands on tiptoe and kisses Jiang Ke Chu. But Jiang Kechu embraces her and deepens the kiss.


    His strength is some big, let Wan Chu son some uncomfortable, then push him, the result Jiang Ke Chu not only don''t let go, but will Wan Chu son more tightly in the arms, let her can''t move a cent.


    The posture seemed to rub Wan chu''er into his body.


    Wan chu''er finally felt something was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After a while, Jiang Kechu said: "I had a bad dream last night. I dreamed that you were going to leave me,... And even forced me to kill myself."


    Wan chu''er''s heart beat seemed to miss a beat, and the whole person was stunned.


    That''s what she did in her last life! How could Jiang Kechu dream of it?


    Without waiting for WAN chu''er''s response, Jiang Kechu continued to say, "don''t do such stupid things in the future."


    Wan chu''er listened to Jiang Kechu''s steady and powerful heartbeat, and calmed down, "if you don''t do it, I won''t do such stupid things in my life. If you want to be stupid, you''ll beat me."


    Jiang Kechu showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, where he was willing to beat you. Seeing you suffer a little pain and grievance, he was distressed.


    He was not at ease. He let go of Wan chu''er in his arms, looked at her carefully, and said:


    "No, you promise me that you won''t make trouble to leave me or hurt yourself."


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu, who was always motionless in the past, was so restless, Wan Chuer was in a complicated mood. He was really his robber. He felt guilty for a moment.


    "I promise," she said


    Jiang Kechu put Wan Chuer in his arms again, as if this could dispel some of the fear that nightmare brought to him.


    They stood quietly by the side of the road and did not speak.


    "Ouch" suddenly came a scream, Jiang Ke Chu Wei frowned and let go of Wan chu''er.


    Two people look at the past, but see Li Jia embarrassed to stand at the door, a pair of into is not, out is not the appearance.


    Seeing them looking over, Li Jia said with a little formality: "sorry to disturb you, brother Jiang, Wan Chuer."


    After hearing this, Wan chu''er picked her eyebrows. When did Li Jia feel embarrassed and formal in front of her? He was so polite. No problem.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er didn''t speak, Jiang Ke Chu shook his head helplessly. He had to say gently: "it''s OK, you''re busy with your work." Then I will go to morning exercise with Wan chu''er.


    As soon as Li Jia saw that the man was going, he quickly went out


    "Well... There are a lot of people in the village, and people here are always gossiping behind their backs, so brother Jiang, you should pay a little attention to it, or it won''t be good for you and Wan Chuer''s reputation."


    It sounds like it''s for their good. Wan chu''er nodded. No matter what she was thinking, just take it as her good intention.


    Jiang Kechu also said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Li Jia immediately said: "brother Jiang, there were a lot of people yesterday, and I didn''t have time to say that I thank you for your donation for the children here. The children here are really hard. You don''t know how much help you brought them by doing this..."


    Looking at the posture, it seemed that he was going to talk about it in this way. Wan chu''er said coldly: "we have to run a circle."


    I don''t have time to chat with you.


    Feeling Wan chu''er''s unhappiness, Jiang Kechu quickly told Li Jia, "let''s go first."


    Words a landing, Wan Chu son has already run out, this is angry? Jiang Kechu catches up.


    Li Jia looked back at their figure and soon disappeared, with a dark face.


    Jiang Kechu looked at Wan Chuer with a taut face and asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Who''s mad at you? Don''t you like that girl just now? If you don''t like it, then... "


    Wan Chu son turns round to stare at him one eye, "is you make me angry."


    What are others!


    Jiang Kechu blinked his eyes and said, "well, I''m wrong. I won''t make you angry any more. But can you tell me what I did wrong and save me another time?"


    Wan chu''er snorted and said, "what did you promise me before? Without my permission, you are not allowed to look at other women and say a word to them."


    It''s really irritating to forget what you said immediately!


    And that Li Jiagang was obviously mean badly. You are really hot with her.


    Jiang Kechu reacts quickly. Chu''er is angry. He talks to the girl just now. He laughs


    "I don''t think you don''t talk. I think it''s your classmate. You and she have to teach together for a week. I want to make up for you. Don''t offend people." It turned out that Jiang Kechu was always so considerate for her good. Wan Chuer''s small face is no longer taut, she said: "that girl''s mind is complex, heart is too high, I have no feeling for her, so there is no so-called friendship and offense." Jiang Kechu had no choice but to say, "I know. I will ignore her in the future." He didn''t think of persuading Wan chu''er not to follow his own temper and make friends with people he didn''t like. In his heart, chu''er is the first. He supports everything she wants to do. Wan chu''er nodded with satisfaction. Because before two people dally for a long time, so time is not much, Wan Chu son hurriedly ran a circle to go back. There must be a lot of things to attend today''s class and prepare to receive donated materials. At about ten o''clock in the morning, a military jeep drove to the foot of Heyang Village Mountain. The mountain road was too rough for the car to drive up. All the people in the village came out and waited at the foot of the mountain. The driver of the car, Wan chu''er had a meeting. It was Li Gang who saved her that night. The jeep was full of all kinds of stationery and books. After it was moved out, two ox carts were installed, which made the villagers very happy. Jiang Kechu was impatient with the donation ceremony and let Mr. Zhang and president Yu preside over and speak. At the end of the donation ceremony, Chen Ke and Jiang Kechu said a few words separately. Jiang Kechu shouts Wan Chuer. Chen Ke shows a simple smile. Seeing Wan Chuer, he shouts: "sister-in-law, how are you?" Wan chu''er calmly answered, and once again thanks for his help. Chen Ke touched his head and laughed. He said with some formality, "it''s all the arrangement of Jiang team." Jiang Kechu said, "I have to go. I''m sorry. I thought I could stay with you for a few more days." A look of guilt. Wan Chu son where willing to give up his guilt, quickly said: "your work is important, you can come here to find me, I have been very happy."

 Chapter 187

    Jiang Kechu touched her hair.


    It''s not easy to hold the beauty. As a result, before we are together for a few days, we have to separate. Jiang Kechu feels a little sorry for WAN Chuer.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Kechu told him: "during this period of time, don''t act alone, everything with Maggie, your teacher Zhang is also good, if you have something to say to him."


    Wan chu''er nodded her head cleverly. She always seems to have an accident, and every time she has to be rescued by Jiang Kechu, so there''s nothing to say in this respect. She can only be obedient.


    Jiang Kechu said, "when you go back to the capital, if you have anything to do, you can go to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoshan."


    At this point, he thought of the little white face who lived in Wan Chuer''s house, and almost forgot him. Jiang Kechu asked:


    "A few days ago, I went to your house to find you, but a little white face opened the door. Who is that?"


    In fact, he has heard some from Jiang Xiaoxiao, but he still wants to hear what Wan Chuer says.


    "Xiaobai?" Wan Chu son hesitated: "I have two brother in Wutong County, he is very nice to me. He came to Beijing to help me some time ago. Now I am not out there, so I let him stay in the house, he lives in a hotel."


    "What''s the matter? What brother and brother do you have any misunderstanding about? Brother B is a very good person. When he was in Wutong, he took care of our family very much. My mother''s funeral arrangements were arranged for him. I''ll introduce you two when I have a chance later. "


    It can be seen that Wan chu''er has a good feeling for the little white face. Jiang Kechu remembers the black fist he left before. After feeling guilty and touching his nose, he says it calmly.


    "What?" Wan Chu son is very angry, "you how what matter didn''t make clear hit two elder brothers."


    Jiang Kechu quickly explained: "at that time, I was not jealous of him. I will definitely not do such reckless things in the future."


    "Jealous of your size!" Wan Chuer yelled at him.


    Thinking of Jiang Kechu''s heavy hand, he asked, "did your fist break the nose of second brother?"


    Jiang Kechu laughed, "certainly not. I won''t lay such a heavy hand."


    Wan Chu son stares at him, anger all don''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Do you know how good my second brother is to me? How can you beat him! You piss me off. My second brother is my best relative in the world. I don''t want to see him hurt, especially when you fight. "


    Jiang Kechu is very tasty, but he can''t show it at this time. He can only make an apology and promise that he will never attack the little white face again.


    Thinking that Jiang Kechu is going to work again, she doesn''t want Jiang Kechu to be distracted by this, so she can only twist him and settle the matter. She thinks that when she gets back to the capital, she will make up for Xiaobai.


    When it comes to Xiaobai, Wan chu''er misses Xiaobai and her nest in the capital. She also doesn''t know whether her game is on the market or not. What''s the market reaction like.


    Jiang Kechu let Wan Chuer out of breath, and said: "the house you live in is so small, it''s inconvenient for you two to live, especially a man and a woman."


    Then he showed a pitiful look, "if you think about me, I can''t be with you. I''m helpless enough. If I think about you and a man going in and out together every day, how sad I should be."


    Wan Chu son didn''t have a good way: "that''s my second elder brother. Don''t worry. If I go back, my second elder brother won''t live in my place. He also dislikes my small nest."


    Jiangkechu immediately after the rain, clear up, heart that boy is still a little wink.


    "You know, I also have a house in your neighborhood. When you go back, I''ll ask someone to give you the key. Then you can move in and give up your little house to Xiaobai, which will save him from having to find a place to live outside when he comes to the capital."


    A pair of completely is for WAN Chu son and small white think of of of appearance, and the facial expression is very sincere.


    Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes and doubted: "do you really think so? When you don''t keep your house, you''ll have a golden house and a charming woman? "


    Jiang Kechu immediately nodded, "I wish I could take out my heart and show it to you. My heart is all for you. Even if it''s a treasure house, it''s also you."


    In fact, he was thinking that if Wan chu''er could live in his place, it would be spacious and convenient. In the future, it would be more convenient for him to go in and out.


    And this can give him a sense of reality, Wan chu''er really figured it out, willing to be with him.


    These two days, he always felt like he was dreaming, especially last night he had such a dream.


    Maybe when he and Wan chu''er get the marriage certificate, and even let Wan chu''er really become his person, he can rest assured.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kechu stares at Wan Chuer: "when shall we get married?"


    "Ah?" Wan Chu son Leng, topic jump so fast? It''s about getting married.


    Jiang Kechu didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was dissatisfied. "Why, don''t you want to marry me?"


    "How could it be?" Wan Chu son sneers a, way: "if can, we two get married now all have no problem."


    Anyway, they were husband and wife in their last life. Wan chu''er didn''t take marriage seriously. Since he had figured out that he wanted to be with Jiang Kechu and live a good life, it would be better to get married earlier. Jiang Kechu couldn''t believe what he heard. He blinked his eyes and asked, "really?" Seeing such a tall man, Wan chu''er was a little softhearted in the face of his low voice and being dominated by himself. She also disregarded that there were other people around her and put her arms around Jiang Kechu''s waist. She said softly: "don''t worry. As soon as I get to the legal marriage age, we will get married. We won''t delay for a moment. I will recognize you in my life." Jiang Kechu''s heart immediately appropriate, take advantage of the attack, he let Wan Chuer agreed to go back, moved to his house to live. After two people said something, Wan Chuer saw that Mr. Zhang, principal Yu and Chen Ke had seen Jiang Kechu several times. Knowing that he was short of time and had many things to do, he reluctantly let him go. Mr. Zhang and headmaster Yu see Wan Chuer finally leave Jiang Kechu and come over quickly. Jiang Kechu put away the gentleness and dignity of Wan Chu''s childhood and said seriously: "sorry, I have something to leave immediately. As for the donation of 100000 yuan, I will not break my promise. Mr. Zhang will give me a bank account. I will transfer 30000 yuan to the bank when I go to the County." He entrusted the construction of the school to Mr. Zhang to check, and the money will be paid to the principal''s account in time according to the progress of the project. Before leaving, he asked teacher Zhang to help take care of Wan chu''er. Mr. Zhang naturally agreed.

 Chapter 188

    Jiang Kechu followed Chen Ke in a hurry.


    Wan Chuer put away his disappointment and continued his practice of supporting education.


    Because of Jiang Kechu, teacher Zhang takes care of Wan Chuer a lot in the following days. After all, Wan Chuer has to rely on WAN Chuer to get the remaining donation from Jiang Kechu.


    Therefore, most people have no opinions. Even if they have opinions, they can only hold them back, such as Li Jia and Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was relieved. When Jiang Kechu was there, he had to shrink his head and hide for fear that the cruel man would see that he would kill him again.


    Wan Chuer still turns a blind eye to him, and Yang Fan doesn''t dare to provoke Wan Chuer any more. Moreover, he doesn''t have a chance. Teacher Zhang, Zhou Weining, Li Guohui and others in the supporting education team begin to guard against him intentionally or unintentionally.


    President Yu is very efficient. The day after Jiang Kechu left, he came up with a school construction plan. After studying it, Mr. Zhang and others found it feasible. They went to the county with president Yu and the village party secretary, negotiated with the construction team, paid a deposit and bought a lot of building materials.


    If everything in the world is so efficient, I don''t know what the society will be like.


    By the time the teaching support team of the first university left Heyang village, the village had already found a place to start the construction, and Jiang Kechu''s second sum of 50000 yuan was also paid to the principal''s account.


    The remaining money will be settled as the balance after the school is completed.


    When they left, a group of people in the village beat gongs and drums again and reluctantly sent them to the foot of the mountain. The mountain sent two ox carts to take them to the town by bus.


    When we came here, our luggage was full. When we left, it was half empty. We gave away all the things that we could give away, and left all the things that we could leave behind. We didn''t have much to do, but we also had a piece of heart.


    To be finally on the train, a few people did not come to the excitement and leisure, all tired to get on the train to sleep.


    When they woke up, they set foot on the familiar capital.


    Everyone said goodbye to each other at random at the railway station, and then left each other. They all went back to tidy up and reward themselves.


    Maggie said to Wan chu''er, "an Zihao will come to pick me up, and he will be there soon. Why don''t you wait and go with my car, and I''ll take you back."


    Their two families are not on the way, and an Zihao certainly doesn''t want to see her light bulb, so Wan Chuer smiles and refuses. It''s convenient to take a taxi.


    Wan chu''er pushed the suitcase and walked outside the station, intending to find a taxi.


    As a result, she waved several times on the road, but it was never her turn. There were too many people who wanted to take the bus at the station.


    Wan chu''er is impatient to give up, so he decides to go a long way first. When he gets there, he will get on the empty car.


    She just walked along the road for a short time, and a car stopped beside her. The car also made two drops. Wan chu''er reflected that the car had something to do with her.


    Behind the window rolled down, showing a pair of dignified face, it is actually a few sides of the fate of the old man Zhong.


    "Come up and give you a ride." The old man said without expression.


    That appearance, like charity general, see Wan Chu son straight frown, she light way: "thank you, I can take a taxi, don''t give you trouble."


    Mr. Zhong snorted, "let you get on the bus, you can get on the bus, where come so much nonsense."


    Wan Chuer


    Oh, the old man!


    Well, she remembered that Maggie''s attitude towards the old man was like facing the enemy. She thought that other people had crazy capital.


    She is not polite, directly opened the co pilot''s position, put the trunk in front, and then went around to the back and got on the car.


    The driver was a burly man who had pushed a wheelchair several times before. He saw Wan chu''er sit down, then he drove up and asked, "where does Miss Wan live?"


    Wan chu''er said the place name and said thank you again.


    Mr. Zhong listened and hummed again.


    Wan chu''er turned his head, looked at the old man and said seriously, "do you have any opinions about me? Hum, hum, hum. If you always think I''m a hindrance, I''ll go down now. "


    Although you are always an old man, you can''t always be so weird. I don''t want to be so angry.


    It can be seen that people with bad temper are easy to arouse others'' temper.


    Although the Tucao in the heart of Wan Chu''s son did not make complaints about it, the big eyes still revealed one or two.


    "I remember sending you a sentence before. Did you accept that sentence?"


    Wan chu''er said in his heart, you are so fast. Do you want me to get on the bus just to ask about it?


    "I think it''s reasonable for you to send me. So I wrote it and pasted it on the wall."


    Is that a charge?


    Although she wrote that word too ugly, Jiang Xiaoxiao despised it and replaced it with a picture of her. She pasted the note on the wall of the computer desk.


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Zhong Lao gave another cold hum.


    "What''s the use of pasting on the wall? I have to keep it in mind and use it in action. After so long, I still have such a big temper. I''ll say you''re for your own good." The old man taught her. Wan Chu son a stagnant, this old man is to think she just spoke too blunt, she quickly introspection, well, the old man said right, she shouldn''t mind; The old man is old and loves to hum. She shouldn''t think much about it¡° You are right. I think too much. Thank you for your instruction. " Seeing Wan chu''er admit his mistake so quickly, Zhong Laoxin nodded. For a moment, the two were speechless. The car made a half sound, and there was no sound in the car. The driver in the driver''s seat was about to die. This stupid girl, Mr. Zhong asked you to get on the bus. Would you like to be a sculpture? I don''t know what it means to respect the old and love the young, to talk with the old more? In the heart anxious, he also can''t show, afraid Zhong Lao sees. In the heart that suffocate, straight hate can''t break off Wan Chu son''s head melon seed to see, inside is how to construct. After a while, Mr. Zhong shook his head and asked in a voice, "this is the beginning of school, so I came back from my hometown?" Wan chu''er said: "no, I have just come back from the summer teaching activities organized by the school. And then I met you. " "It seems that there is no time to go home. Do you miss your family Is the old man going to make friends with her? Thinking, Wan chu''er replied: "no one at home, I''m alone now, so it doesn''t matter if I can''t go home." She remembered that she had planned to burn paper for Angelica dahurica in the summer vacation, because the supporting education had not been made, so she had to go back this winter vacation. Zhong was silent for a few seconds and said, "like me, they are all alone." Ah? Wan Chu son has some accidents, it seems that such a high-ranking person has no relatives! Alone!

 Chapter 189

    After a long time, Wan chu''er said something comforting: "a person is actually very good, not so much concerned."


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, the driver in front almost choked to death. What''s that!


    He quickly looked in the rearview mirror for fear that Mr. Zhong would be angry and said boldly:


    "Today''s little girls love to talk and laugh. Mr. Zhong, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense."


    Mr. Zhong gave a specious hum.


    Wan chu''er looked in the rearview mirror and saw a face that was about to twist. He was trying to wink at her, but the wink was a little complicated. His eyes were round, his cheeks were twitching, and his head was shaking.


    It makes her mouth twitch. Is it really OK to drive like this?!


    Before the driver''s face was about to cramp, he finally heard Wan chu''er take the initiative to speak.


    "Mr. Zhong, why did you hum when I just got on the bus?"


    She didn''t know what to say to master Zhong, so she asked the questions that had been in her mind.


    Zhong didn''t expect Wan chu''er to ask this. Subconsciously, he wanted to hum again. Thinking that she was also a child without relatives, he said:


    "Thank you for coming and going. I don''t think it''s troublesome."


    Wan chu''er: "you are so direct."


    She did not go to explain anything, just to be honest, in front of this old man, to be honest is a wise choice.


    Mr. Zhong laughed and ignored her words.


    After waiting for a while, still can''t wait for the voice of Zhong Lao, the face in the rearview mirror began to twist again. It was really on the wrong bus. I knew that there was no free lunch in the world, and I had to chat with him when I got on the bus. Wan chu''er sighed silently, rummaged for a long time, and asked in a voice:


    "Sir, are you still in a wheelchair?"


    "If you''re too lazy to walk, just sit down for a while." Mr. Zhong replied.


    "That''s not good. Life depends on exercise. Older people should move more to avoid stiff joints." Wan chu''er thought and said, "walk around more. It''s also helpful for digestion. You can eat more food."


    Mr. Zhong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m old enough to be greedy."


    Wan Chu son a Zhi, thought to want to ask a way: "you old don''t have what to like to eat?"


    When she saw the old man''s eyes drooping, she seemed to be thinking and unwilling to talk to her.


    Wan chu''er looked up in the rearview mirror again. The driver seemed to be waiting for her. After seeing her, he immediately nodded and then raised his head.


    This big man really cared for the old man, so Wan chu''er had to continue to say:


    "There are two things I like most, one is my mother''s braised meat, the other is my mother''s hand-made pickles. Unfortunately, since my mother left, I can''t eat that flavor any more.


    If you have anything you like to eat, you should cherish it. "


    After listening to thousands of Chu''s words, Zhong Lao''s eyelids suddenly lifted up, and a sharp light burst forth in his indifferent eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at Wan chu''er. Seeing that she was elegant and not furtive, he thought for a moment and then restrained the light again. He said slowly, "I don''t have a chance to eat what I love."


    Wan chu''er gave a "ah" and asked, "are you..."


    It''s hard to say that. Is it the same with her that the favorite food is made by her relatives, and then the relatives are gone, and the taste is gone?


    Zhong Lao ignored Wan chu''er and fell into his own memory.


    In the dark days, the bright figure was clever. All the dishes she cooked were delicious, especially the pickles she cooked and the rare bowl of braised meat.


    Unfortunately, he made a big mistake and never had a chance to taste it again.


    In the silence, the car quickly drove to the gate of wanchuer''s community.


    Wan chu''er got out of the car neatly, picked up her luggage, and then looked at the lonely figure. After thinking about it, she said, "you''re old, you should live a good life."


    Zhong Laomian no wave, with her two hands, the car started.


    Live well?


    What do you want to live for?


    He had experienced all the ups and downs in his life, but he felt more and more insipid.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Chu son just pulled the box to enter the gate of the community, behind which came Xiao Bai''s cry.


    "Stop, Wan Chuer."


    Why do you sound a little angry? Wan chu''er stopped and looked back.


    Xiaobai was walking towards her. On the side of the road, there was an Zihao''s silver car. The window rolled down. Maggie waved to her with a smile, and then the car went away.


    Wan Chu son''s eyes opened, did Xiao Bai take an Zihao''s car to pick her up?!


    Sure enough.


    Xiaobai came over and scolded her: "you said you didn''t tell me about such a big thing when you came back. Do you still recognize my elder brother? If it wasn''t for anzihao who said to pick up Maggie, I still don''t know what to do when you come back today, a big girl, lost or abducted?"


    Wan Chu son blinked next eye, this is also worth angry? But how could she get lost, how could she be abducted? Although abducting and trafficking in women is still rampant at this time, she thinks she should not be so unlucky¡° I think... "Let''s talk about it at home!" Xiaobai interrupts Wan chu''er''s explanation, raises his chin and says, "you''d better think about what you need to report to me." Wan chu''er: "why does it mean that you should be punished? Did she do anything? Xiaobai took the suitcase from Wan chu''er''s hand and walked to the front with wind. Just on the way back from the car, Maggie told him all about Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu. Thinking of this, Xiaobai felt his nose hurt. Stay at home, Wan chu''er see familiar nest, the whole person relaxed down, the home is very clean and tidy, Wan chu''er think Xiaobai should be hired hourly workers, he is not a love of work. Unfortunately, before she could feel the warmth of her family, Xiaobai sat on the sofa and pointed to the chair opposite¡° Sit here and tell me what happened to Jiang Kechu. As soon as I''m not around, you''ll be abducted. Why do you make me worry so much? " This word hears ten thousand Chu son corners of the mouth straight twitch, this words how listen of so awkward. But she finally understood why Xiaobai was so angry - Jiang Kechu. She had a headache when she remembered Jiang Kechu''s saying that he had punched Xiaobai. Wan Chu son is dying, weak ask a way: "can I not say?"¡° Wan Chuer Xiaobai slapped on the coffee table, then pointed to his nose: "do you know my nose is very hurt!" Wan chu''er looked at his nose and muttered, "I think it''s still straight." Xiaobai glared at her angrily. They were in a stalemate when someone knocked at the door. Wan chu''er rushes to open the door¡° Hello, Miss Wan. Team Jiang asked me to give you the key to his house. Team Jiang said that you should move in today. "

 Chapter 190

    Wan Chu son wants to cry without tears, how so coincidentally!


    Did Jiang Kechu really arrange someone to watch her? Why did she come home and come to the door before she got hot.


    Without looking back, she can imagine Xiaobai''s anger.


    Jiang Kechu, it''s all your good work. Why do you want to hit Xiaobai''s nose!


    The key to send people away, Wan Chu son some unnatural to the living room, she Xu a small white.


    If Xiaobai is angry, she will ring her chest with her hands, sneer at her, and even don''t look at her.


    Wan chu''er quickly sat down on the chair and said in a flattering tone:


    "Second brother, it''s not what you think. If you ask me, I''ll tell you everything I know and say."


    Xiaobai snorted haughtily, which gave Wan chu''er a look.


    "First, where did Jiang Kechu come from?"


    Well


    This question is so two, can she say it was born of Jiang mu?


    Xiaobai saw Wan chu''er''s hesitation and hummed.


    Wan chu''er had no choice but to say: "my father is a martyr. Jiang Kechu visited our house with the representative troops. After my mother left, he also came to see me. After I came to the capital for school, I ran into him several times. He helped me a lot, and then I got acquainted."


    Xiaobai snorted: "the villain who takes advantage of others'' danger."


    Wan Chu son hesitated, or open mouth for Jiang Kechu defense, "Jiang Kechu like me is the last six months, before we two but innocent."


    "What innocence!" Xiaobai sneered: "how old are you? How old is he? He is ten years old! Wan chu''er, you should call him uncle. Uncle likes his niece, tut tut... "He shook his head.


    Isn''t she just calling uncle Jiang Kechu? Wan Chuer blinked and didn''t speak any more. She found out that the more she spoke for Jiang Kechu, the more angry Xiaobai was.


    Take a look at Wan chu''er, Xiaobai is satisfied with one point. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his head.


    "Talk about the situation of Jiang Kechu''s family." Xiaobai continues the interrogation.


    Wan Chuer said: "their family is from Beijing. Their father works in the army. Their mother is a teacher. Now they are semi retired. They have a younger sister named Jiang Xiaoxiao."


    Although she could not understand the Jiang family any more, she did not dare to show her position and tried to describe it objectively in simple language.


    Xiao Bai''s mouth curled. The combination of soldiers and teachers sounds like a classic match.


    He asked, "what''s the progress of you two now?"


    Wan chu''er: "this time in K Province, when he came to see me, we were good."


    Xiaobai hummed twice, "it''s so easy to see a stitch."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "if you have anything else to ask, just ask." The attitude is very good.


    Small white eye son a turn, say: "Jiang Ke Chu, Wan Chu son, don''t you think you two just listen to the name all don''t match?"? In ancient times, that is, the eight character incompatibility, you are not afraid that he will defeat you. "


    Well


    Wan Chu son didn''t expect that Xiao Bai would take their two names to say things, also, this name doesn''t sound right.


    At present, Xiaobai doesn''t like jiangkechu very much, and it''s hard to reverse the situation because of that fist. Wan Chuer is helpless for a moment.


    Do you want Xiaobai to call back? Or directly beat Jiang Kechu out? Anyway, Jiang Kechu was very hard to beat.


    Wan Chuer thought it was a good idea, so he said with a smile: "second brother, I know you hate Jiang Kechu for hitting you..."


    "What is hatred? Hate is a derogatory word!


    He gave me a punch without saying anything. Can''t I be angry?


    Wan Chuer, don''t be so obvious about your preference for Jiang Kechu. I''m your second brother. He''s an outsider! "


    Xiaobai just listened to her and jumped up, angrily accusing Wan Chuer of his words,


    Wan chu''er said quickly: "second brother, I''m wrong. I don''t use the right words. I mean, Jiang Ke Chu is really bad. He should fight. Since he has hit you, you should fight back. If one blow doesn''t relieve your anger, we''ll avoid beating him. Just take it out and beat him."


    Anyway, now Jiang Kechu is not in front of him. Anyway, Jiang Kechu will fight.


    Xiaobai immediately stopped and asked suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    He didn''t believe Wan chu''er would give up. He didn''t say that love blinds people, especially women.


    Wan chu''er nodded hard, and repeatedly assured that it was more real than real gold.


    Xiaobai said: "then when do you call Jiang Kechu, let him not fight back."


    "No problem."


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was so neat, Xiao Bai finally felt better. He remembered what Wan chu''er had said before and asked:


    "You said that he helped you several times. Let me check for you and see if it''s the old man''s trick to confuse you girls."


    Wan Chuer


    I really want to make people run away.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er tells Xiaobai about Li Gang''s accident and his drowning while supporting the teaching. He thinks that with this help, Jiang Kechu should be able to change his impression. When Xiao Bai heard that, he jumped up immediately¡° what? You''re being drugged? Why didn''t you tell me! You''re a dead girl. You didn''t tell me anything about such a big accident. You said if something happened to you, how could I be worthy of your mother and my aunt! And what kind of birds are the people in your school? If they can''t pursue it, they will either take medicine or drown people. As a result, they are educated hooligans. One by one, they are worse than the other! " Xiao Bai walked around the living room, and kept make complaints about all the Chu children. He cursed people who had bad thoughts on his family Chu, and had all kinds of birds in the Tucao forest. He suddenly stopped, a little afraid, if these two incidents, Jiang Kechu did not arrive in time, what would chu''er do. Can''t think, can''t think, think he felt a cold back. The angry brain suddenly has an idea: whether these two things will be designed and arranged by Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer is always cold, in fact, her mind is the most simple, she can always believe what others say. Wan chu''er saw that Xiao Bai suddenly looked at her and didn''t move. He was puzzled, so he shrugged and asked, "what''s the matter? "Second brother" Xiaobai said: "second brother has to make money for you, let you become a rich man, and then hire you two bodyguards, plus a secretary, assistant and so on, who let you always be able to cause trouble." Wan chu''er: "what brain circuits are these?" she said jokingly, "let''s work hard." Xiaobai nodded his head seriously. Wan chu''er thought that Jiang Kechu could muddle through the storm, so he stretched out and said, "second brother, I have to wash and have a good rest." I''m going to the bedroom¡° Stop Xiaobai laughs twice, "take out the key just now, little boy, play with me. You have to practice well."

 Chapter 191

    Wan chu''er wailed. In fact, it was Xiaobai who really conquered her.


    "Second brother, what do you want the key for?" She decided to play dumb.


    Xiaobai looks at her with a sneer, just like the Buddha looking at the monkey in his hand.


    "Be strict in resistance and lenient in confession."


    Wan Chuer took a breath and felt that it was the most stupid choice to pretend to be stupid. She sat down on the chair again and explained carefully:


    "Jiang Kechu has a house in this community, which is much bigger than mine. You don''t think I''m small here, so you want to move there. Then you don''t have to find a house to live outside. Second brother, don''t worry. If Jiang Kechu doesn''t live there, I''ll live alone. "


    "Pa Pa Pa --" Xiao Bai clapped his hands, which made Wan chu''er puzzled.


    "Second brother, what''s your brilliant opinion?" Wan chu''er resisted the impulse to walk and asked modestly.


    Xiaobai snorted and said: "it''s really a thoughtful old man. Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise..."


    At this point, he looked at Wan chu''er and shook his head. He was a simple silly girl.


    "Or you will be sold by him sooner or later, and count the money for him." With that, Xiaobai became angry, and he began to circle in the living room again.


    "Do you know what he did? I''m hitting you with my house! What''s the difference between this and throwing money at you? On the contrary, it is more despicable


    Wan Chu son heart retorts, how is to take the house to smash me, that house didn''t give me.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say what she thought, otherwise Xiaobai thought she was hopeless.


    "Well said, for your sake, it''s obviously taking you to the wolf''s nest! You also obediently send yourself to the door, stupid girl! You said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    He can''t help but want to blame Wan Chuer.


    "Where is that? His house, say what don''t live there, the man''s words can believe, sow will go up the tree, you haven''t heard that? It''s so convenient and convenient for him to do something bad when you live in it


    "Before you know it, you have become the foster care of other people. Do you know what foster care is? How bad the old man is! You''re not an opponent, but don''t be afraid. With the second elder brother in the future, the second elder brother will improve your fighting capacity, so that this old man can no longer succeed so easily. "


    Xiao Bai, an old man, make complaints about the thousand Tucao children who want to Tucao, but Jiang Ke Chu is only two years older than you. If he is an old man, you are not young.


    Of course, Wan chu''er would not say that, otherwise it would add fuel to the fire.


    "Second brother, Jiang Kechu seems to be two years older." She gave a gentle reminder.


    As a result, such an objective sentence still attracted Xiaobai to stare at her, "then he is older than me!"


    It''s unreasonable. It''s completely unreasonable!


    Wan chu''er is angry.


    Xiaobai is too lazy to pay attention to her. He turns twice in the living room. At last, he rings his fingers and says, "let''s go out now."


    Wan Chuer


    Which one is it?


    "Second brother, I just got home. I haven''t had a drink of water. I haven''t washed away the smell of train. Let me have a rest."


    Xiaobai then looked at her carefully, and then he was disgusted with her. He said in his heart: how can such a slovenly girl, Jiang Kechu''s clever old man, be blind.


    If Wan chu''er knew what he was thinking, she would add up her fists and feet and take the opportunity to take a breath for herself and Jiang Kechu. Unfortunately, she didn''t know.


    Xiaobai waved his hand and said, "OK, you can wash and rest at home first. There is food in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, you can cook noodles for yourself. My things have moved away. An Zihao has a spare house. I live in him."


    Wan chu''er is in a good mood in an instant. At last, he doesn''t have to be tried as a prisoner, and he doesn''t have to be despised.


    "Second brother, walk slowly." She waved goodbye.


    Xiao Bai snorted, and when she didn''t pay attention, he reached out and grabbed the key in her pocket.


    "I''ll keep it for you first."


    When you see Jiang Kechu, you must directly throw him in the face. As soon as the house is broken, you want to hook his Chu son away? Good idea!


    Wan chu''er screams and wants to get it back, but she sees that Xiao Bai has already run to the door. She can only clench her fist. Forget it, wait for her to rest.


    Finally the white sent away, Wan Chu son quickly from head to foot wash, finally put his clean up fresh.


    In Heyang village, it''s extremely inconvenient for her to take a bath. She hasn''t taken a bath for several days. In addition, she''s been running on the road these two days, so she''s just gray and dirty.


    After cleaning, it makes people have a good feeling of returning to the world. The feeling of being driven crazy by Xiaobai just disappeared. She heated a bag of milk, ate an apple, took out her mobile phone, sent a message to Jiang Kechu about safety, and then threw herself into a comfortable bed and went to sleep.


    When she was sleeping in the dark, she was woken up by the mobile phone ring beside her pillow.


    In the dim light, Wan chu''er sat up vaguely. For a moment, he couldn''t tell where he was, on the earth Kang in Heyang village, on the shaking train, or at home?


    Oh, she''s back. Rubbing his eyes, he came to the blue screen of his mobile phone and saw that there were ten missed calls from Xiaobai and one unread SMS from Jiang Kechu. Is Xiaobai in a hurry? The brain is thinking indistinctly, but the finger first presses Kaijiang Kechu''s short message: "wait for me at home, miss you.". Wan chu''er''s mouth opened to both sides. For a while, the phone rang again. She finally remembered Xiao Bai and quickly picked it up¡° Open the door quickly. I''m at the door. " Wan Chu son is sober at last, looked at his clothes neatly, then quickly got up to open the door for Xiao Bai. Xiaobai came in with a pile of paper and a bag of food. He went into the door and looked at Wan chu''er''s disheveled hair, then asked, "have you been sleeping till now?" He has been away for at least eight hours. Wan Chu Er nodded and asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? You''ve made so many calls." Xiaobai put the paper in his hand on the tea table and said, "come on, have a good look. These are the results of my going out to see the house in the afternoon. Choose one you like." Then he took his food into the kitchen. what do you mean? house? Choose one you like. Wan Chu son some can''t believe to pick up those paper, as expected all is sell the advertisement page of the house¡° Jiang Kechu doesn''t want to smash you with a house. I''ll buy you a bigger house. If anyone smashes you with a house again in the future, you''ll just take it back to me! I don''t want a house! " Xiaobai put things out and sat down on the sofa. Wan chu''er asked, "do you have so much money?" Xiao Bai cut, "wrong! It''s not my money, it''s your money. The money for buying a house is naturally from you. "

 Chapter 192

    Wan chu''er raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "second brother, you have a good idea. It sounds very heroic. I really want to experience it, but let''s just dream. Now I have only 20000 yuan."


    Xiaobai said with a look of hating iron but not steel: "I went to a remote area for a month. How stupid are you?"


    After a few hours of rest, Wan chu''er can now be regarded as spirit, no longer like before general, let Xiaobai scold.


    "Pa!" Wan chu''er pats the advertisement on the table.


    "Bai Qiyan, it''s against you. Hit me again and again. It seems that your bones are itching. I''ll loosen them for you." Wan Chu son stares at him, hands clench fist, a pair of want to beat small white appearance.


    As soon as Xiaobai saw that the momentum was not right, he really started. He was not the girl''s opponent, so he quickly said:


    "Wan chu''er, if you dare to beat me, I''ll abscond and not give you a cent."


    Abscond with money?


    Wan Chu son thought of a possibility, the double eyes immediately lit up, the fist also put down.


    "Is that game on the market? Is it hot? Did you make a lot of money? "


    Xiaobai laughs, "we are all rich now. Some of your models have been on the market for only a week, which has already caused a trend. Two days ago, a film and television company came to buy the film and television adaptation copyright. Do you know how much they bid?"


    He stretched out two fingers and said, "two million!"


    "It''s just their offer. We haven''t made a counter-offer yet."


    "The film and television adaptation copyright is completely in your hands. Our cooperation with Dingsheng technology only involves the operation of the game, and even anzihao has no share. So if you sell the film and television and pay the tax, the rest will be yours. Do you think you have become a rich man, and can you change a big house at will?"


    Wan Chu son a listen, the whole person all excited up, she didn''t think of but a month''s time, the situation development unexpectedly so good.


    As soon as I thought that I would have more than one million in my hand, I immediately became rich. I couldn''t help but giggle.


    Just listen to Xiaobai continue to say: "but we are not in a hurry, I intend to continue to build momentum for that game, then we can sell a better price."


    Good idea!


    Wan chu''er quickly uses his brain and excitedly gives an idea:


    "Find people to send more posts on major forums to drive topics; Can also organize a national game enthusiasts; Or go to two newspapers and I''ll do an interview? Beauty developers, listen, there are gimmicks. You should advertise more in the newspaper. "


    Xiaobai saw that she had some messy opinions and said with a laugh, "except for your interview, we have already done everything else."


    Huh?


    Wan chu''er took a look at him and immediately rushed to the computer.


    I haven''t been in touch with the Internet world for a month. She doesn''t know the situation on the Internet at all.


    While waiting for the computer to start, she said, "you can also do some outdoor advertising in places with a lot of people."


    Hearing her words, Xiaobai laughed, "Wan chu''er, are you just looking at the road when you get out of the railway station today? You didn''t see such a big advertisement on the tall building opposite the railway station! You are really blind


    Oh? Wan chu''er was pleasantly surprised, but she worried again soon: "didn''t it cost a lot of promotion and marketing expenses?"


    Xiaobai listened to her and said, "if you want to make money, you have to spend money first. If you go out later, don''t say that. It''s a joke. Otherwise, how do you think the film and television company will take the initiative to find out. "


    Just as the computer turned on, Wan chu''er giggled and didn''t take care of him.


    Her keyboard and mouse sound fast, constantly switching the web page, the more you look at the smile on your face, the more brilliant.


    Fast browsing, a post title came into view: heard that game development is a beauty?


    Wan chu''er''s heart of playing for a moment rose and quickly replied: "not only a beautiful woman, but also a school flower of the first university!"


    There are fewer girls and fewer beauties in the first university. Lin Yufei has said many times that she is a big beauty, a beauty of school flower level. Then she is not complete nonsense, which can be used to attract other people''s attention. Wan Chuer is willing to talk nonsense. Anyway, other people don''t know that she said it herself.


    Just as Xiaobai came to see her words, she couldn''t help laughing, which made Wan chu''er cross him. If you dare to have an opinion, you can see it with your fist.


    Xiaobai then said, "well said! We are the self styled school flower of the first university


    Wan chu''er snorted and continued to look at other forum information.


    Half an hour later, Wan Chuer completely believed that if she wanted to buy a big house, she could afford it. So he raised his head and went to the sofa again. He gently picked up the pile of advertisements to sell the house.


    "Well, the floor of this house is good. I like small high-rise buildings, but the house type is not very good."


    "The traffic is not very good here."


    "I don''t know what the greening of this building is like?"


    ... Xiaobai looks at her haughty look and smiles. After half a day''s selection, Wan chu''er takes a fancy to a 150 square house with a good geographical location¡° Second brother, now that we have money, we can buy one house by ourselves, door to door. In the future, the price of houses in Beijing will certainly rise. Just when it is not expensive now, we will buy two more. " Xiaobai sees that Wan chu''er doesn''t mention living with Jiang Kechu any more. He thinks that as expected, this girl has to be rich. When she has her own vision, ordinary people will not like her. He cleared his throat, said: "that, don''t worry, you first slowly choose, in fact, we don''t have money in hand." Ga... Wan chu''er looks at him. Xiaobai turned to look at this and that, and then said, "we will have money in the future, but we haven''t got it yet." Wan chu''er was speechless: "then you encouraged me to buy a house. Just like you just did, I thought I would be sent to choose one, and then I could pay money to live in it immediately. It turns out that the second elder brother is painting cakes for me. " She thought about it again. It''s only a month. Even if the propaganda is fierce in such a short time, it will take time to see the effect. And at present, it must still belong to the stage of throwing money, and it will be the end of the year to collect money. Their cooperation with Dingsheng is a sharing mode. After sharing with Dingsheng, they have to share with an Zihao again, and they don''t know how much money they have. We can''t count on the revenue from games. Now what we can count on is selling movies and TV. She was worried. Xiaobai said, "how can it be a picture cake? Can you eat the painted cake? Our money is real, but it will take some time to get into our pockets. " Wan chu''er smiles and no longer looks at the advertisements. Instead, he says to Xiaobai, "second brother, you can tell me what you need me to do."

 Chapter 193

    Xiaobai said with a smile: "you just go to school well. If you have spare time, you can develop two more games, and leave other things to the second brother."


    Wan chu''er was moved in his heart and couldn''t help saying: "second brother, how can you treat me so well? It makes me feel that this life is not real."


    Xiaobai slapped her, "what''s untrue? If you really think the second brother is good, then listen to the second brother. Don''t pay attention to the scheming old man in the future. The second brother will find a better one for you in the future."


    Dare to give him a black fist. Hum, I''m Chu er''s second brother. I''ll make you regret your death!


    What is that? You want a better one?


    Wan Chu son hears the corner of mouth straight twitch, Jiang Ke Chu now how to become a scheming old man, don''t know what he will feel when he hears.


    It seems that Xiaobai is immortal in destroying Jiang Kechu.


    After thinking about it, she said seriously: "second brother, Jiang Kechu is not as bad as you think. He is also very kind to me. I will not consider anyone else except him."


    Xiaobai tut tut two times, also don''t talk about this problem with her, with a woman who just fell in love to break off her lover is not good, that is asking for trouble.


    Anyway, there is plenty of time in the future. He often says two bad words about Jiang Kechu. Maybe every drop of water will kill him.


    Later, take chu''er to meet more successful and attractive men, let her open her eyes, know that there are people outside, don''t be fooled by Jiang Kechu.


    In particular, Jiang Kechu is still a soldier. He admits that these soldiers are great and defend their country for the common people. However, he has to think more about choosing a soldier as his brother-in-law.


    Thinking about this, Xiaobai thought of one thing and asked, "I''ll take you to meet someone the day after tomorrow morning. When you do, don''t dress like a rag picker."


    Wan chu''er burst out: "where do I look like a rag picker? You are the rag picker


    Wu Wu, she feels that she has been hurt by ten thousand points. She is also a girl who loves beauty, OK.


    Xiaobai said directly: "the clothes I bought for you last time, didn''t I wear them all at once? The day after tomorrow, I''ll wear the clothes I bought that day to see people. "


    "Who are we going to meet?" Wan chu''er quickly changed the topic. In fact, she still felt the most comfortable wearing sportswear. Sometimes when she saw that pile of valuable clothes, she felt guilty.


    Xiaobai said with a smile, without exposing her


    "I''ve never seen a mysterious person. I''ve heard that he''s very powerful and easy to be invisible.


    Isn''t there anyone who wants to buy our film and television copyright? The person I will meet the day after tomorrow is the big boss of the head office of this film and television company. I won the chance to meet you with great difficulty. It''s time to take you to have a long insight and see what the real people are! "


    It sounds mysterious, and it''s easy to be invisible.


    After hearing this, Wan chu''er nodded and agreed. Anyway, the day after tomorrow is Sunday, and then school will begin. She has to study hard and make progress every day.


    Xiaobai asked her again and left.


    Sleep enough during the day, Wan chu''er spirit is very good, not sleepy, especially by Xiaobai just a bold words said some nerve excited.


    She then click to open the forum and continue to browse related posts.


    When inspiration came, he registered a few accounts, hid his IP address, and sent some sensational and impressive posts, trying to stir up the storm and help Xiaobai.


    The next morning she was playing with the computer at home, and Jiang Xiaoxiao and Maggie came up to find her to play.


    Wan chu''er refused to go. She was busy.


    Without saying a word, Maggie turned off her computer screen.


    "School will start on Monday. We''ve been living in the valley for a month. Do you plan to stay at home? I''m not afraid of mildew and stink. "


    Wan Chu son stretched an arm to put under her nose, "elder sister fragrant very."


    Maggie disgusted to push her away, "I don''t care, today you have to go shopping with us, I want to buy, you give me advice."


    Wan chu''er pointed to Jiang Xiaoxiao, who sat quietly beside them and looked at them with a smile. "Xiaoxiao''s eyes are better than mine. You are not satisfied with her."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was involved, began to laugh and tease Wan Chuer: "sister in law, I''ve been ordered by my brother to go shopping with you. Don''t worry. My brother will pay for everything we buy today."


    It''s a rare opportunity. Jiang Xiaoxiao makes up her mind to take Wan Chuer out today and buy it well.


    Maggie in the side coax: "future sister-in-law called you, you dare not go?"


    Wan chu''er was defeated for a while!


    What did Jiang Kechu say to Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    What''s more, she doesn''t dare to ask Jiang Kechu to buy anything now. If Xiaobai knows about it, she must have a broken mind. Now she is afraid of Xiaobai''s nagging skill.


    Wan chu''er said, "don''t yell. Your brother is just like a lengtouqing. He punched Xiaobai for no reason. Now Xiaobai is trying to break us up."


    "Ah Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao are surprised at the same time. Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried about her brother. Maggie is gloating: "this time I stand Xiaobai, I watch Xiaobai oh." Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao reach out and twist her at the same time. Three people laugh to make a while, Wan Chu son still followed them two people to go out. When she changed her clothes, she saw the pile of clothes Xiaobai bought and chose a pink and white dress, a pair of white leather sandals and a matching pink bag. When Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao see her coming out of the bedroom, they open their eyes and sigh¡° Wan chu''er, it''s a big change for you to wear it like this. Lin Yufei used to say that you can compete with school flowers, but now I agree. " Praised Maggie. Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. No wonder you don''t want my brother." This was originally praise Wan Chuer, but the result caused Maggie not happy, she said: "Xiaoxiao, you are saying your brother don''t like me, because I look not as good-looking as Chu er?" Wan chu''er slapped her and said, "next time I see an Zihao, I''ll give this to him intact." Maggie''s flame was immediately extinguished. Seeing Wan chu''er''s random moves, Jiang Xiaoxiao is very happy and thinks that such a domineering sister-in-law is more suitable for her brother. Three people went out and took a taxi to the most prosperous shopping mall. On the way, Wan chu''er noticed and found a lot of billboards for that game, which made her feel very happy. After all, it was a very successful thing to see what she had painstakingly and painstakingly done.

 Chapter 194

    "Wan Chuer, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    Maggie stood in front of the fitting mirror, dressed in a beige casual suit, and asked Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er looked at her bulging chest and said, "wait a minute. I''ll find a scarf for you."


    This is a high-end fashion shop with complete accessories and several nice scarves.


    She turned and went to the place where the silk scarf was hanging. She looked at it one by one and saw a silk satin scarf.


    It''s you, just to add a touch of light to the off white suit.


    Wan chu''er stretched out his hand to get the silk scarf. At the same time, a slender jade hand also turned to the long scarf. They almost grasped the silk scarf at the same time.


    Wan chu''er looks at the owner of the jade hand. A young fashion girl with wavy black hair draped on her back, a long green silk dress with a bra style, Black Slim high heels, and delicate makeup makes her a beautiful woman.


    The beauty also looked at Wan chu''er. She also looked at Wan chu''er quickly, laughed, and then released her hand.


    "I don''t think your skirt goes with this silk scarf." She thought Wan chu''er was wearing it herself.


    Wan Chu son also let go of hand, shook next, signal let her.


    "Thank you. It''s not for me. It''s for my friends."


    Maggie saw Wan chu''er didn''t come over, so she saw Wan chu''er talking with a beautiful woman. She said "ah" and quickly came over.


    "Hello, sister Zheng Yun."


    Maggie greets the woman very respectfully, and her degree of deference is like that of a primary school student meeting a teacher, which makes Wan Chuer a little surprised.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was looking at the clothes, heard the movement and came over. She also said respectfully, "good sister Zheng Yun."


    Seeing Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao, Zheng Yun hesitated a little. He seemed to recall who they were. Then he gave a smile and said:


    "Are you the granddaughter of secretary Mai? You are captain Jiang Kechu''s sister. I''m sorry. I don''t remember it very well. "


    Maggie looked stiff, quickly covered up the past, said with a smile: "my name is Maggie, this is Jiang Xiaoxiao, Zheng Yunjie also come shopping to see clothes?"


    Zheng Yun reserved way: "accompany a person to come over to do something, I casually look." Then she raised her wrist and looked at the time. "I''ll go first, and you''ll walk slowly."


    Finish saying and don''t forget to nod with Wan Chu son to indicate for a while, then left this clothing store.


    Wan chu''er finds that Zheng Yun seems to be deliberately alienating Maggie. It doesn''t even take more than two minutes from her greeting to her leaving.


    She guessed which side of Zheng Yun is sacred, revealing a pair of arrogance of an expert.


    When Zheng Yun''s figure is no longer visible, Maggie takes a long breath and says to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "sister Zheng Yun''s momentum is really strong. She''s just very nervous."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao curled his lips and said, "that''s because you think too much and say hello."


    Zheng Yun didn''t know them just now, which made her very upset.


    Wan chu''er asked curiously, "who is that woman just now? Do you have a good background? "


    She is really curious, but a woman who is three or four years older than them can make Maggie so respectful. I don''t know whether she is powerful or she has a deep family background.


    Maggie tut two, said: "people''s life is good, you still remember before we practice the sword when we met Zhong Lao?"


    What does this have to do with Mr. Zhong? Who is Zheng Yun from?


    But didn''t Mr. Zhong say that he had no relatives and was alone.


    Just listen to Maggie continue to say: "Zheng Yun''s mother was a nurse to take care of Zhong Lao when she was young. Later, she has been taking care of Zhong Lao in Zhong Lao''s home. She has been living with Zheng Yun in Zhong Lao''s home, that is to say, Zhong Lao is behind her.


    And Zheng Yun himself is also excellent. He graduated from our first university. Now he works as a general assistant in a big company. She is a strong woman in the workplace. "


    Wan chu''er asked again: "you have nothing to ask her, as for seeing her so nervous?"


    "I met Zheng Yun once when I met Zhong Lao with my grandfather. My grandfather told me to be respectful when I met Zheng Yun in the future. In addition, I was a little nervous just after I heard something about her. I don''t like this."


    When Maggie thought of her advice, she felt a little upset and lost her interest in shopping.


    Her family is not bad at all. She is also a beautiful girl in the sky. Although she is low-key, she is still a little proud. As a result, she is ignored in front of Zheng Yun. It''s depressing to think about it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao patted Maggie on the shoulder without saying anything.


    The Mai family is officialdom. They have more scruples than their family. Fortunately, her parents never ask for her.


    Maggie dejected for a while, then summoned up the spirit and said: "let''s go to eat hot pot. I want to have a good meal to comfort my injured little heart."


    Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally have no opinions.


    Three people then come out, took the elevator to go downstairs.


    Maggie suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Zheng Yun and a man are in the opposite elevator." Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao subconsciously look at the past, and then they see Zheng Yun with a young upright and elegant man on the opposite elevator. The man in front, Zheng Yun step back, it seems to be more respectful to the man in front of it. It happened that the three of them were from the top down, while Zheng Yun and his wife were from the bottom up, so they could easily see each other. Maggie struggled to say hello to Zheng Yun again. As a result, the two groups soon passed each other. Zheng yungen didn''t look at them. He didn''t know them at all. He was very noble. The man in front glanced at the three of them. He nodded slightly in a gentlemanly manner. Maggie rigidly puts down her hand. Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao see what happened just now. She reaches out her hand to say hello to Zheng Yun, but Zheng Yun directly ignores them. Wan chu''er thought about it and said with a smile: "Miss Zheng probably just worried about the man around her, so she didn''t dare to look at it casually, so she didn''t see us."¡° Yes, yes, that man is really good-looking just now, and he has a great demeanor. He just nodded to us. Zheng Yun is just like his little follower. " Jiang Xiaoxiao also tried to comfort Maggie. Maggie suddenly snorted, "I''ll eat a cow later!" Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed and said, "OK, no problem." Today, I met Zheng Yun, the daughter of nanny Zhong. Wan chu''er thought that old Zhong was really powerful. His daughter''s eyes would grow to the top of her head. The three went home after dinner.

 Chapter 195

    Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to invite Wan chu''er to her home. Wan chu''er immediately refused. She was not ready to face Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father.


    In her last life, she made a lot of trouble for the two old people. Although they didn''t know about it in this life, she had a mental disorder. If she could meet later, she would be late.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s invitation to Wan Chuer, Maggie remembers that her grandfather once told her, so she also invites Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it later. Is it not enough for us to see each other in school every day?"


    Maggie twisted her and said, "you''re the only one with more excuses." No longer entangled, she was in a low mood, thinking about things in her heart, and anxious to go home.


    The next morning, Xiaobai came.


    Wan Chuer has just finished his exercise and is about to prepare breakfast.


    Xiaobai is dressed in a white suit, with a black shirt inside, no tie, and black shoes on his feet. At first glance, he has been meticulously straightened out, so grand.


    Wan Chuer tut tut twice.


    Xiaobai said: "I''ll prepare breakfast. Go and prepare the clothes you''re going to wear today. Be sure to dress prettily. When you''re ready, I''ll help you."


    A serious look, as if the person they are going to meet is the leader of the country.


    Wan chu''er''s mouth is straight, as for this!


    "It''s not going on a blind date. What''s the point of wearing such a beautiful dress?"


    Xiaobai couldn''t help criticizing her: "are you a woman or not? Women dress beautifully and respect others. If you dress sloppy, do you want to stand beside me?


    If it''s a blind date, you don''t have to dress so well. If a man dares to judge by his appearance, you don''t have to look at him twice.


    What''s more, the people we are going to meet today are very important. Most people can''t see them at all. It took me a lot of effort to get this opportunity. If you mess it up for me, I''ll... "


    He turned around and said, "I''ll change the goal of my life."


    Wan chu''er: "what does... Change to?"


    Xiaobai snorted: "stop you and Jiang Kechu to get together."


    Wan Chuer


    She raised her hand to surrender. She couldn''t keep up with her second brother''s thinking, so she had to surrender.


    If Xiaobai really spends time with her and Jiang Kechu, the scene is unimaginable, but she plans to join hands with Jiang Kechu all her life.


    Wan Chu son obediently went to the bedroom to pick clothes, Xiaobai went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    In the face of a pile of clothes in the wardrobe, Wan chu''er stood in the bedroom and thought about it. He chose a water blue suit, a white leather bag and white shoes.


    This dress with a trace of lightness, just suitable for business occasions, but not so rigid.


    Xiaobai''s breakfast is also very fast, one apple per person, a bowl of hot milk.


    Both of them are cooking waste.


    Xiaobai looked at the clothes selected by Wan chu''er, nodded and said, "yes, I''ll put them on after breakfast."


    When Wan Chuer saw the dinner he had prepared, he Tut, and he missed Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu''s cooking was very good for her, and he didn''t know when he would eat Jiang Kechu''s cooking again.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er put on his clothes, and Xiaobai kept offering advice.


    "Tie your hair up and have a look."


    "Forget it, let''s put it on."


    "You''re not going to face the sky, are you?"


    Wan chu''er rolled his eyes and put on lipstick. Well, she thought one lipstick was enough.


    "No, no..." Xiao Bai yelled.


    Wan Chu son had no patience, she leaned on the sofa, "I won''t go!"


    Xiaobai looked at her like a fool and said, "do you know how powerful the person we are going to meet today is? It''s said that he was admitted to university at the age of 16 and graduated from a top foreign university at the age of 22. After graduation, he went back to China to start a business. However, in only five years, he turned a company into an aircraft carrier in the industry. "


    "Such a tough guy, it''s hard to meet him once, but you give up! What a fool. Let''s hurry to worship him and see if he has three heads and six arms and the ability to understand Heaven. If we can learn one or two from him, we may have enough for our whole life. "


    Wan chu''er is stunned. She has never seen Xiaobai praise a person so much. Although Xiaobai is a little wordy, she has some skills and a little pride in her heart.


    Well, Xiaobai''s solemnity aroused her curiosity, so she went to see what this awesome character looked like.


    It was so easy for them to clean up that they went out.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of a skyscraper.


    Wan chu''er looked up at the towering building and exclaimed.


    They entered the building and went to the front desk to register.


    "Hello, we have an appointment with Mr. Yan at 10:10. My name is Bai Qiyan."


    Wan chu''er raised his hand to look at his watch. It''s only half past nine!


    The lady at the front desk nodded and asked them to wait. After calling to confirm, she asked them to go up to the sixty sixth floor with a smile. Standing in the bright elevator, looking at the rapid rise of the number, Xiaobai suddenly put one hand on WAN Chuer''s shoulder. Wan Chuer turned to look at him¡° No, I''m a little nervous. The elevator is too fast. I feel dizzy. " Wan chu''er: "as soon as she turns her eyes, she directly reaches out and clasps the back of Xiaobai''s hand, and then twists it hard, and Wan chu''er twists his arm behind him. Xiao Bai is in pain and grins¡° You crazy girl, please let go. This is not your crazy place. Don''t mess up my clothes and hairstyle. " Wan chu''er sneers and lets go of him. When Xiao Bai finishes his clothes in a hurry, he stops by the elevator¡° Second brother, I''m not nervous now. " Xiao Bai gave her a glance. At this time, the elevator door opened. As soon as it opened, there was a spacious hall. A woman in a blue suit was talking with her back to them. Hearing the elevator door open, she hung up and turned around. Wan Chu son and that woman at the same time Leng for a while, recognized each other, this woman is just yesterday met Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun quickly adjusted his expression and said, "Mr. Bai Qiyan, right?" Xiaobai said with a smile, "I''m Bai Qiyan. This is my companion Wan Chuer. We came a little early." Zheng Yun nodded and said, "I''m Zheng Yun, the special assistant of Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan is in a meeting now. You wait in the reception room for a while. I''ll call you after Mr. Yan''s meeting." Xiaobai: "OK, OK, please Miss Zheng." Wan Chu nodded slightly. He was either blind and could not remember people, or he was used to being superior and didn''t like to deal with ordinary people. However, since you can be a special assistant to a powerful person, you are less likely to be blind. That is the latter. You look down on them from the bottom of your heart. Zheng Yun turns around and leads them to the left. After a while, they arrive at a spacious room with some sofas and low tables. It seems that it is really a place for waiting¡° Just a moment, please Xiaobai smiles to see Zheng Yun leave, this just pulled Wan Chu son to sit down. After waiting for half an hour, Zheng Yun, who disappeared, finally reappeared, saying that Mr. Yan had time to see them after the meeting. Wan chu''er followed her without expression. It''s impolite to make complaints about the fact that even a glass of water is not to be poured out to the guests. Soon in front of the two magnificent red wooden doors, Zheng Yun raised his hand and knocked¡° Come in There came a nice man''s voice. Zheng Yun opens the door and lets them enter. After they went in, they turned a partition and saw the huge desk inside and the people behind it. The gentleman who nodded in the elevator yesterday!

 Chapter 196

    Zheng Yun walked ahead and said respectfully, "Mr. Yan, Mr. Bai Qiyan and his companion Miss Wan Chuer have already come."


    Yan behind the desk nodded and said, "go out first."


    Zheng Yun stopped for two seconds before turning to leave.


    Wan chu''er sensitively feels that Zheng Yun has a trace of loss. Does she really want to stay and listen to what they want to talk about? Or because she was ruthlessly driven out by general manager Yan, so she was not happy.


    Just as she maliciously guessed Zheng Yun''s thoughts, Mr. Yan behind the desk stood up, pushed aside the big leather chair and walked out steadily.


    Yesterday in the elevator, inconvenient to see, today a look, only to find that this Yan is very tall, a pair of long legs can rival Jiang Kechu, but she thinks Jiang Kechu is more beautiful, more powerful.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai and miss Wan. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Yan always goes to two people in front, then reaches out a hand to shake hands with two people, Wan Chu son is shocked by his voice, it''s really nice to hear, very magnetic, such as empty mountain drum sound general, listen very comfortable, not harsh, not strong.


    Xiaobai was also obviously surprised by the attitude, voice and appearance of general manager Yan. He stretched out his hand in a panic and grasped general manager Yan''s hand.


    "Mr. Yan, we are here early."


    Yan always smiles and nods his head, then moves to shake hands with Wan chu''er.


    Er


    It was the first time that she met such a formal handshake. She squeezed out a smile that she thought was appropriate and gently grasped his hand.


    I''m glad that I listened to Xiaobai''s advice and dressed up in the morning. Otherwise, in front of such a gentleman, people would feel ashamed.


    Mr. Yan''s hands, like his temperament, are gentle and comfortable. Unlike Jiang Kechu''s, they are always hot.


    "Hello."


    After greeting, Mr. Yan reaches out and signals them to go to the reception area nearby. The three of them sit opposite each other. Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai sit on one side, and Mr. Yan sits on the other side.


    After sitting down, he personally picked up the teapot on the middle table and poured a cup of tea for them.


    "Some of the black tea given by the elder just brewed. Now it tastes just right. You can have a try."


    "Mr. Yan is too polite." Xiaobai quickly said with a smile, "if you can put it in Mr. Yan''s office, you can''t be wrong."


    Wan chu''er blinked. Ouch, Xiaobai''s flattering appearance is really unbearable.


    "Miss Wan, try it, too." Yan always says to Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er calmly said thanks, picked up the small teacup, slowly put it to his lips, smelled it first, and then opened his mouth to touch it.


    Well, the temperature is just right. Did they make tea one minute before they came in?


    Xiaobai picked up the cup and took a sip of it. He finally regained his old sense and became calm and confident again.


    "It''s not easy to see Mr. Yan when I''ve heard about him for a long time." Xiaobai said.


    Yan always smile, said: "what''s the matter, all my managers can decide, see me is just a waste of time."


    It''s so modest. Maybe this is what a modest gentleman should have. Wan chu''er listened to Xiao Bai and Yan''s words quietly, and consciously played a role of being knowledgeable and not making trouble.


    Xiaobai praised him again, and they chatted all over the world.


    No matter what Xiaobai says, this Yan can always add a few words. It sounds like a person with insight and ideas, and it''s not strong enough. That word comes slowly and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Wan Chu son hears some don''t understand, this meeting really is to chat? Is it still about chatting in the office, or is the business all settled unconsciously?


    Or really, as Mr. Yan said, it''s OK to talk to the general manager of his branch company about cooperation. In fact, Xiaobai has come here to gain insight.


    She is thinking to herself, but Mr. Yan has already talked to her.


    "Oh? So miss Wan is also studying in the first university? Then we are alumni. I studied in the first university for two years


    Wan Chu son then smile to catch this words, "Yan always but our school legend, today can have a see is very honored."


    I heard Lin Yufei talk about some famous people in the first university occasionally before. There was a man named Yan. After two years of study, he got enough credits for four years of University. Then he took a full scholarship to go to a top foreign university for further study.


    At that time, she thought it was incredible. She thought there must be something inside, or it was exaggeration.


    She contacted Xiaobai again and said that she would soon meet the man in front of her. Now that she saw the real man, Wan chu''er had no doubt.


    This face gives her a very strong feeling, but also the kind of low-key strong, let you in addition to the heart of admiration, no other ideas.


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Yan always smiles and says, "Miss Wan is not bad either. I heard that she was only a freshman, so she completed the development of a game by herself."


    "Compared with Yan, it''s just a piece of cake." Yan always gentle way: "Xuemei can call me Xuechang, don''t be too polite." Er... Xuemei? So familiar? Wan Chu son is very surprised that this Yan always can do so naturally from come to be familiar, even more than Xiaobai. She chuckled and lifted her cup to avoid the topic. Yan always does not care, asked: "see Mr. Bai and WAN Xuemei''s style is not like the capital, I do not know where the two people?" It can be seen that they are not from Beijing? Wan Chuer had lived in Beijing for many years in his last life, but he didn''t have many traces of his hometown. Xiaobai had a rich family since childhood, and he was well bred. In her heart''s continuous amazed, Xiao Bai was very anxious and said, "Yan has a good eye. Wan Chuer and I are from Beijing Wutong County, S province. We are two cousins." Oh, Wutong? It''s a good place Yan always praised politely. But Wutong found that Yan always heard "Wutong County in S province", and his hands slightly used his strength. When he said two words of Indus, his intonation was slightly different. This is also because Wan chu''er likes his voice very much and has been listening carefully, so he can hear the difference. Wutong thought, and asked directly, "Yan always seems to know this place in Wutong county. Is Yan a friend of Indus?" In fact, Wutong is a small county town in the north. Apart from the people in that area, the outsiders basically do not know the place name. Yan general slightly pause, said: "before heard an elder said this place." The three said two more words, and Mr. Yan apologized: "I''m sorry, I have other itineraries in a moment. I had a good talk with you today." This is to see off, let Wan Chu son and small white all have some surprise.

 Chapter 197

    It''s too sudden to see them off, but they are busy people. It''s hard to see them for such a long time.


    They stood up wisely, and Xiaobai said, "I''m disturbing Mr. Yan."


    Mr. Yan smiles, shakes hands with the two of them again, and even sends them out of his office in person.


    As soon as the door opened, Zheng Yun quickly came over. When she saw that general manager Yan personally sent them out, she was surprised.


    "Assistant Zheng, help me send Mr. Bai and WAN Xuemei."


    Zheng Yun immediately respectfully said: "OK, Mr. Yan."


    After saying goodbye to them again, Mr. Yan turned and returned to his office.


    Zheng Yun said politely, "this way, you two."


    She said quietly to Wan chu''er, "it turns out that Wan Xuemei is also a student of the first university. I am very familiar with several professors of the first university. If Wan Xuemei needs help, I can help."


    Wan chu''er picks eyebrows. Is Zheng Yun showing her kindness?


    It''s really rare to let such a proud peacock take the initiative to help. She thinks it''s just the attitude of general manager Yan.


    She laughed: "thank you, I dare not trouble assistant Zheng."


    Zheng yundun for a while, did not expect Wan chu''er would give her a soft nail, in addition to Yan Hui, she was hardly refused.


    "It seems that Miss Wan and Mr. Yan have a good chat." Her voice became cold again.


    This time, without waiting for WAN chu''er to say anything, Xiaobai hears something wrong, pulls Wan chu''er directly, and says with a smile: "it''s already very happy to see Mr. Yan. When the elevator arrives, she doesn''t dare to bother Miss Zheng any more."


    Zheng Yun completely cold face, directly press the switch of the elevator, after waiting for the elevator to open, just said "goodbye" without expression


    When the elevator starts to descend, Wan Chuer and Xiaobai look at each other


    "Women are really strange creatures. I think assistant Zheng is obviously envious of you. Envious Yan always calls you Xuemei. Envious women are so ugly!"


    Wan chu''er said calmly: "the ugly woman in your mouth has a lot of background."


    Xiaobai does not believe: "how do you know?"


    "I met Maggie when I was shopping with her yesterday. Maggie is very respectful to her."


    Xiaobai said: "she didn''t know you just now. She didn''t even give us a glass of water. Is she blind?


    No, face blindness can''t be the assistant of general manager Yan. Although general manager Yan looks like a gentle and modest gentleman, in fact, he is very strict with his work.


    That''s the one surnamed Zheng who pretends not to know you or disdains to know you. It''s really hateful. She is really an ugly woman. "


    Wan chu''er exclaimed that Xiaobai and her ideas were really the same. Did they have been together for a long time, so they would influence each other?


    Xiaobai said: "if you can make Maggie respectful, it means that her family is really big. Do you know what it is? We''ll have to be careful in the future. Don''t be run over by a finger. "


    He knows a little about the background of the Maggie family.


    Wan chu''er thought about Zhong Lao, but he didn''t know what grade Zhong Lao was. However, looking at the big nervous man around him and Maggie''s attitude, he thought it was almost the same and said:


    "A very powerful and powerful old man. He should be a chief."


    Xiaobai was surprised: "the granddaughter of the chief?"


    Wan Chuer: "the daughter of the chief nanny."


    "What?" Xiaobai''s voice has been raised unconsciously. He thinks it''s funny and unbelievable.


    Wan chu''er said, "isn''t there an old saying that the prime minister''s third grade official."


    Xiaobai thought about it and thought it was so. Thinking about the unhappy face of assistant Zheng, he said: "do you think she will find fault with you?"


    That woman is a careful eye, and obviously has a different idea of Yan, jealous women are often terrible, can not say what crazy things to do.


    Xiaobai is very worried about Wan chu''er. Does Xindao have to hire two bodyguards for her.


    Wan chu''er said calmly: "I''m not afraid. If she dares to move me, I''ll go to complain. I know the chief. I pasted a note on the wall behind the computer in my home. Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is that note from the chief? " Xiaobai brain can''t turn around for a while. The words on the note are really ugly.


    Wan chu''er gave him a look: "the words on the note were sent to me by the old chief. I wrote and pasted them myself."


    Xiaobai asked stupidly: "how do you know the old chief? How can the old chief send you words? You... Didn''t do anything to insult our Bai family''s style?"


    This kind of thing is too easy for people to misunderstand. Wan chu''er, a little orphan from other places, can''t understand why the old chief is kind to chu''er except for her good looks.


    Wan Chu son stares at in front of this two goods, if not the location is not suitable, she really wants to give him a shoulder fall.


    "What I''m thinking is that I happened to meet the old chief several times. The old chief looked very dignified and upright. If assistant Zheng really did something wrong, he must have done it behind the back of the old chief. I just happened to expose her." Xiaobai wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist and said: "you''ll see any man again in the future, no matter old or small, I''ll stay with you."¡° Ah Wan chu''er punches Xiaobai in the stomach. Not to mention the discussion between Wan Chuer and Xiaobai. After seeing them off, Zheng Yun walked into his office, but he didn''t work. Finally, she made up her mind, stood up again and went to Yan Hui''s office. She knocked on the door, and when the familiar word "come in" came in, she pushed the door in. Yan Hui was writing something behind his desk. When he heard her coming in, he didn''t look up. He just asked, "what''s the matter?" After his eyes twinkled, Zheng Yun said, "Mr. Yan, I have sent Mr. Bai and miss Wan away. Do you want to contact them later?" Yan Hui stopped the action in his hand and slowly raised his head. At this time, his face no longer had the gentleness in the face of Wan Chu''s childhood, but was cold¡° Assistant Zheng, don''t make your own decisions and don''t meddle in my affairs. " Zheng Yun a shiver, immediately should a: "yes."¡° There''s nothing else. Go out. " Yan Hui bowed his head again. Zheng Yun looked at his upright figure, swallowed his saliva and left the office reluctantly. After hearing the sound of the door closing, Yan Hui raised his head again. He was silent for a few seconds. He picked up the phone on his desk and dialed a familiar number. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered it. With a smile on his face, Yan Hui said, "it''s me. How''s the old man recently?"

 Chapter 198

    The voice of the person on the other side of the phone was a little low and said, "it''s the same as before. It''s more and more silent. The old man often sits alone and doesn''t speak. Today, sister Zheng entered his calligraphy without permission, but the old man didn''t get angry."


    The smile on Yan Hui''s face slowly disappeared, and the worry and sadness appeared in his eyes. The old man used to have the most hot temper. The study was a forbidden area, so he decided not to enter without his permission.


    After a while, he asked difficultly, "does the old man still not want to see me?"


    "Xiaohui, you know, the old man has not seen anyone in the past two years."


    Although it was the expected answer, Yan Hui still felt depressed.


    He thought about it and said, "when are you free, let''s meet."


    "I don''t trust the old man alone..."


    As soon as the person over there wanted to refuse himself, Yan Hui said, "I met Wan chu''er today. Don''t you want to know what we talked about?"


    "Yan Hui! The old man doesn''t like to be meddled in his affairs! If you let him know, the old man will be even more silent in the future. Is that what you want to see? " The man on the other side suppressed his voice and growled:


    "If I had to, I would have gone to investigate. The old man wouldn''t let me!"


    In the face of the anger from the phone, Yan Hui''s face was expressionless and his eyes were firm. He said, "I don''t want to see the old man go on like this every day."


    Then he hung up.


    When the phone was down, it rang.


    Yan Hui picked it up again, and there came a sentence: "I''ll see you at the old place at nine this evening."


    The corners of his mouth were half up, bitter and astringent.


    ¡­¡­


    Until I got into the taxi, Wan chu''er asked Xiaobai: "is today''s meeting really pure chat? Although Yan Hui is really charming, it''s not in line with your style of not getting up early without profit. "


    Xiaobai tut tut two, such as looking at a fool like looked at her, "after elder brother or take you out to see more people, reading to read silly."


    Wan chu''er gritted his teeth and poked his elbow at Xiaobai''s chest.


    Xiaobai pushed him away, covered his chest and said, "you say you''re a good girl. If you''re so violent, can you get married in the future?"


    Wan Chuer said, "yes, Jiang Kechu said that when I get old, I will get married."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought, why did she register with Jiang Kechu when she was 18 in her last life? It must have been Jiang Kechu.


    Listen to Wan Chu son''s words, small white canthus a draw, sneer A: "let him pass me this pass to say again first."


    In the heart dark rubs rubs scolds A: the scheming old man.


    "Yan Hui is a big boss who doesn''t see people easily. We can see him today and have a good chat. Especially before leaving, he personally sent us out of the door, which means that we are in the eyes of this big boss.


    He also said that his managers can decide business matters, but there is a difference between meeting Yan Hui and not meeting him.


    At least those managers will be more cautious when they talk to us again. Maybe they don''t need to consult Yan Hui before, but they will definitely want to report to Yan Hui in the future. Anyway, it''s good for us. Do you understand? "


    Xiaobai asks Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er nodded: "I understand. Just seeing your rambling chat, I still feel puzzled. It seems that it''s not easy to chat with this Yan."


    Then she remembered Zheng Yun''s cautious manner in front of Yan Hui and couldn''t help saying:


    "You don''t know how proud Zheng Yun was in front of the three of us yesterday. Her eyes have grown to the top of her head. Today, it turns out that she is just a flattering and arrogant person."


    Xiaobai took the opportunity to educate her: "so, in the future, we should stay on the front line in everything, not always so strong. I think the old chief''s sentence to you is quite right."


    Wan Chu son snorted, didn''t speak, also didn''t see you praise that sentence before.


    After Wan chu''er was sent home, Xiao Bai told her a few words, and then hurried away. There were still a lot of things to do.


    School will start tomorrow. Wan chu''er has a meal in the evening and goes back to school after picking up some things.


    In the dormitory, Lin Yufei and Maggie have already arrived. They are playing happily in front of the computer.


    Wan chu''er looked forward, eh, it was the game she developed, and asked with a smile: "Lin Yufei, is it fun?"


    Lin Yufei and Maggie found her. Maggie chuckled, which made Wan Chuer puzzled.


    But Lin Yufei said: "Wan Chuer, you will be my idol in the future! You are so awesome that you unconsciously developed such a fun game. Although there is still room for improvement in the pictures and characters, it''s still fun. "


    Originally, Maggie had told her that the game was invented by herself. She was suspected of selling melons when she asked.


    She said with a smile, "I''m not from art school. It''s good to be like this."


    In fact, at that time, she also wanted to find someone to help with the drawing. Later, she got rid of the trouble and made a clever choice. The pictures were all ancient famous paintings from art books, and she adjusted the colors and so on. As for the character image, she wrote a small program herself. When she needed the character, she arranged and combined the parts to create a character, which greatly reduced the difficulty. This crude degree of nature can not be compared with the large-scale online games coming out a few years later, but in the past two years, it can still meet the needs of players. After all, they haven''t been baptized by the beautiful game pictures. After watching Lin Yufei and Maggie play for a while, Wan Chuer tells them not to talk about it again. She just wants to study in a low-key way and doesn''t want to be watched. After class the next morning, because there was no class in the afternoon, Maggie went home directly, while Wan chu''er didn''t go home because he wanted to read in the library in the afternoon. She had lunch in the canteen and came out. She walked slowly along the avenue in the campus and took a walk after cooking. When she turned a pavilion, she saw someone reading in it. Wan chu''er unconsciously looked at the man. As a result, the man also heard the movement and looked at her, so their eyes collided. Eh, it''s Mr. Yan that I met yesterday morning! He was dressed in a cowboy white shirt, with two books beside him and a book in his hand. It was very different from the elegant gentleman yesterday. Yan always obviously also recognized Wan Chu son, he said with a smile: "Wan Xuemei." Wan chu''er sighed in her heart. The voice was really nice. If Xiao Bai or Jiang Kechu had such a good voice, she could listen whenever she wanted. She thought wildly in her heart, and quickly said hello: "Mr. Yan, how can Mr. Yan be here?" Where you should be is the skyscraper!

 Chapter 199

    "This semester, I was invited to teach a class in my school. This afternoon is the first class, so I came a little earlier. As a result, I had no place to go. I had to sit here and read for a while. Unexpectedly, I met Wan Xuemei," said Mr. Yan


    Wan chu''er''s eyes began to shine when he heard it. It was a pity that he couldn''t often hear such a beautiful voice. If he came to school, wouldn''t he be able to go to class openly.


    "I don''t know which course Yan always wants to teach?"


    Mr. Yan said with a faint smile: "at school, you''d better not call me Mr. Yan. You can call me a senior or a teacher."


    Wan chu''er said: "good teacher Yan."


    Yan Hui nodded and said, "it''s the course of world economy for the school of economics and management."


    World economy has nothing to do with her major, but it''s good to go to a class occasionally. Just now Yan Hui said that she has a class this afternoon, but she doesn''t have one in the afternoon.


    I don''t know if she has time for the next class. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Just listen to it today.


    She asked with a smile: "Miss Yan, I don''t know what class you are in in the afternoon. In which classroom, can I go to listen in?"


    Yan Hui Shuanglang said, "no problem." He said the time and place of the class.


    The voice is really nice, and the attitude is so good. It''s the boss of a big group. There''s no airs at all.


    Every move, there is a light attitude, faint brilliance from the inside out, inadvertently exudes, always gives people a comfortable feeling.


    She didn''t know the word "gentleman" very well before. Now when she meets Yan Hui, she thinks that if there is a gentleman in the world, it must be Yan Hui who bears the brunt.


    They all have nice names, just like Yan Hui, Confucius'' favorite pupil in ancient times.


    Wan chu''er has a good impression on Yan Hui. She''s very lucky. She can meet the boss after a casual walk.


    In order to meet him, Xiaobai has spent a lot of time. If Xiaobai knows, will he be envious.


    Such a good opportunity, Wan chu''er will not waste.


    After smiling at Yan Hui, she naturally went into the pavilion, and then sat down in front of her and said:


    "Since Mr. Yan has no place to go, it''s nearly two hours before class. It''s boring to sit alone. It''s better for me to have a chat with Mr. Yan."


    Yan Hui picked his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "I''ll disturb Wan chu''er."


    Wan chu''er called his teacher, he naturally can''t call Wan chu''er Xuemei, otherwise it''s neither fish nor fowl.


    "Don''t be polite to me, Mr. Yan. I don''t know how many people want to see you. They have no chance to see you. It''s a great pleasure to chat with you."


    Wan chu''er flatters Yan Hui without stint.


    Yan Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for her to continue talking.


    See Yan Hui don''t speak, Wan Chu son in the heart slightly some regrets, how don''t say two more let her listen to, it seems that oneself have to guide him to speak well.


    "How could miss Yan suddenly come back to teach? You should be very busy with your work


    Yan Hui said slowly: "this is my alma mater. It''s my honor to do something for the school. A few years ago, the company was in the entrepreneurial stage, so there was no time. Now everything is on the right track. Instead, I have a lot of leisure, so I agreed to the invitation of the school."


    Wan chu''er was almost drunk when she listened to the words, but she didn''t listen to the specific content of the words.


    How can there be such a beautiful voice! Wan Chuer once again exclaimed at the wonder of people.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s smile, his eyes drifted away, and Yan Hui shook his head with a smile.


    "Yesterday, I saw Wan and Mr. Bai have a close relationship. Surely they have had a good relationship since childhood?"


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "no, I only met Bai Er Ge when I was 16 years old. Except that he occasionally made some mistakes, in fact, I still couldn''t follow him.


    My second brother highly praises teacher Yan. He takes teacher Yan as an example in life. "


    She took the opportunity to say a good word for Xiaobai, and made a higher impression here in Yanhui, so that Xiaobai could get more benefits when talking business with the people below him.


    After hearing her words, Yan Hui naturally asked, "you''re in a dilemma. Aren''t you cousins? How could I have known you at the age of sixteen? "


    "It''s a bit complicated. I won''t tell Mr. Yan about the elders." Wan chu''er said.


    Yan Hui''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he did not ask any more. On the contrary, he said ruefully, "seeing that you, Mr. Bai, have such a good relationship, I envy you very much."


    Wan chu''er saw Yan Hui''s sad expression for the first time. At the same time, he felt a little moved and asked: "don''t you have any brothers and sisters?"


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Hui said slowly, "I am an orphan. Before I was 13 years old, I was struggling for survival in the orphanage. When I was 13 years old, I was taken out of the orphanage by an old man. It''s all the credit of that old man that I can achieve now."


    Wan chu''er was startled by Yan Hui''s words, and was at a loss for a moment. She thought they were just chatting, just like yesterday''s rambling chat between Xiaobai and Yan Hui, relaxed and happy. Unexpectedly, he talked about Yan Hui''s sadness. How should she react? We don''t know each other that well! However, it''s really hard to see such a person who is charming and jade like. Wan chu''er thought and said, "you are so successful now. That old man must be proud of you." Yan Hui gave a wry smile, and her eyes flowed. She said leisurely, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Let''s talk about you. Let''s talk about something pleasant. Tell me about your family, your brothers and sisters." This jump is too fast! Wan chu''er blinked and said, "I''m afraid we can''t say anything pleasant. My parents have passed away one after another. I don''t have any brothers or sisters. I''m also alone." Finish saying this words, Wan Chu son for a moment some exclamation, how recently always meet the person who has no relatives. She is, Zhong is always, and so is Yan Hui. Yan Hui''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a trace of embarrassment, and said: "sorry." Wan chu''er said, "it doesn''t matter."¡° Fortunately, you still have Mr. Bai''s cousin. The Bai family should be your uncle''s family. It''s said that your parents are not as good as your uncle''s family. I think you should have a good relationship with your uncle''s family? " Wan chu''er thinks it''s not suitable for chatting today. How can he talk about this kind of unpleasant topic. She looked at Yan Hui with a calm face and had to say: "in fact, the Bai family is not my uncle''s family. Some of them have bad origins. I just can play better with Xiao Bai." Yan Hui laughed apologetically again and said, "I''m sorry to touch your privacy again. I think it''s almost time. Let''s go to the classroom." Wan chu''er was relieved and said, "good." He took the lead to stand up and get out of the pavilion. Looking at Wan chu''er''s straight posture walking in front of him, Yan Hui''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 200

    Wan chu''er found a place at the end of the classroom.


    When the students in the class saw Yan Hui walking on the platform, they were all attracted. First, there was silence for a few seconds, and then there was an excited noise.


    "Wow, this teacher is so eye-catching. My eyes have stuck to him."


    "I finally know what a gentleman is. His stranger is like jade. He will be my dream lover in the future."


    "I don''t know if this handsome guy has a girlfriend. I want to tell him."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls in the classroom, with their eyes shining, no longer have the reserve of being the top students in the first university, vied to express their love for Yan Hui.


    Wan Chu son laughingly listens to these words, the heart way waits for him to speak after, you will be more crazy.


    "Hello, I''m Yan Hui. I''ll teach you this semester''s course of world economy." Yan Hui didn''t seem to notice the fanaticism of the people below and began his opening speech with gentleness.


    Sure enough, the sound of a landing, but also caused a burst of madness.


    This frenzy drowned Yan Hui''s speech. Yan Hui didn''t worry. He just looked at the people below with a faint smile. His sight could easily catch Wan Chuer who was laughing in the last row.


    The classroom soon quieted down again, and everyone was always more careful about beautiful things.


    This class ended quickly in Yan Hui''s talk.


    Wan chu''er recalled Yan Hui''s voice again, and some reluctantly took the lead to slip out from the back of the classroom.


    She walked to the library with great interest, only to turn around the teaching building, and the road in front of her was blocked.


    The good mood disappeared.


    Zheng Yun, dressed in an exquisite high-grade suit, stepped on a pair of thin black high-heeled shoes and looked at her with a cold face. It can be seen that there is an undisguised disdain in her eyes.


    "A word of advice." Zheng Yun says high in the ground, all didn''t even look at Wan Chu son one eye.


    Wan chu''er looked at her without expression and said, "I don''t know what advice Miss Zheng wants to give me."


    Zheng Yun: "Yan Hui is not what you can get. Don''t daydream about Cinderella. Don''t go to Yan Hui in the future."


    Wan Chuer sneered, "Miss Zheng is not very good at math. These are three sentences."


    You really think you''re a garlic, don''t you?


    Zheng Yun''s attitude angered Wan chu''er, and she sneered in her heart.


    Wan chu''er was not a man who suffered a loss because of his dull voice, and he was easy to get angry. In the face of Zheng Yun''s insult, she naturally wanted to take it back impolitely.


    Zheng Yun has never been ridiculed face to face for a long time because she was infected with Zhong laoguang since she was a child. Moreover, she is very strong, and her face is even more gloomy for a moment.


    "I remember telling you that I know several people in the first university. If you are so ungrateful, I will teach you how to be a down-to-earth person."


    Wan chu''er sneered and said, "well, whatever you want, I want to see how much energy a nanny''s daughter has." Then he bypassed her without looking at Zheng Yun.


    But wan Chuer''s words suddenly hit Zheng Yun''s pain, her face immediately became distorted, her eyes glared at Wan Chuer''s back, as if to shoot fire to burn Wan Chuer.


    Zheng Yun took two deep breaths, slowly recovered his composure, and then turned to the administrative building of the school.


    Although Wan chu''er was strong in front of Zheng Yun, after she found a corner in the library, she began to think about what to do.


    How can she have so many misfortunes? There are all kinds of people in this capital. It''s not easy for her to offend the rich second generation, or the powerful people with backgrounds.


    I don''t know how much energy Zheng Yun has, and how her study and life in the first university will be affected.


    What would she do if something happened?


    She told Xiaobai that she was going to complain, but she had to see Mr. Zhong. She was very confident in Mr. Zhong, but Mr. Zhong was haunted. Even Maggie said that she couldn''t see him easily. Where should she go to find the old man?


    She immediately thought of Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu said that he would go to Xiaoshan and Jiang Xiaoxiao if he had anything to do. He might go to Xiaoshan if he wanted to learn programming. Forget it. Don''t involve him.


    As for Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Wan Chu son some not too willing, now she and Jiang Ke Chu should not be regarded as over Ming Road.


    If it''s something else, maybe Jiang Xiaoxiao can do it by herself. This involves Zheng Yun and Mr. Zhong. Jiang Xiaoxiao must find Jiang Fu or Mr. Jiang.


    She felt that she couldn''t go to the Jiang family to fight for her now.


    Call Jiang Kechu directly and send SMS? She thinks that Jiang Kechu is on a mission. Who knows what kind of mission it is? She''d better not take the risk to disturb him.


    After thinking for a while, Wan chu''er didn''t know what to do.


    Forget it. Wait until Zheng Yunzhen does something to her.


    Wan Chu son brain suddenly flashed an idea, and then she patted his head, silly!


    There is a head of injustice and a master of debt. This is caused by Yan Hui. What she should look for most is Yan Hui! Looking at Zheng Yun, it is obvious that he has his own ideas. Moreover, Zheng Yun is a subordinate of Yan Hui and is afraid of Yan Hui. Now it''s a little early to find Yan Hui. When something really happens, we can find him again. In this way, we can slap Zheng Yun hard. So Wan Chu son then threw this matter son aside, who also didn''t give to say. Later, she was busy with her studies. She never saw Yan Hui on campus or attended his class. After two weeks, the counselor suddenly came to her. Wan chu''er thinks it''s what he said before about the selection of excellent college students. As soon as the counselor sees her, he solemnly pulls her to a place where there is no one¡° Wan Chuer, have you offended anyone? " Wan chu''er was stunned and immediately thought of Zheng Yun. What did Zheng Yun really do? She has so much energy? It can affect the first university! Seeing Wan chu''er''s stupefied, the counselor worried and said, "didn''t I tell you about the selection of excellent college students before? Originally, you were sure this time. As a result, our department sent your materials to the school, but they were beaten back. What''s more, the comments are: bad conduct. This semester, your scholarship also failed. The leader said, "scholarship should be given to students with excellent character and learning." After the counselor said so much, Wan chu''er only grasped the four words of "bad conduct". Well done, Zheng Yun, you gave me such a hat! Seeing the Counselor''s concern for her, Wan chu''er said to the counselor, "do you know Zheng Yun? It''s said that he graduated from our school. " After listening to her words, the Counselor''s face was a little strange, she nodded: "I and Zheng Yun are the same session, our session of the man of the year." Wan chu''er asked again, "do you know Yan Hui? And a legend of our school. " Counselor some puzzled, but still nodded. Wan Chuer then said: "Mr. Yan has been back to our school this semester. I met Mr. Yan once and talked for a while. When Zheng Yun knew, Zheng Yun thought I had any idea about Mr. Yan and she was jealous. It should have something to do with her. "

 Chapter 201

    The counselor was shocked for a moment. She stroked her way of thinking and drew two conclusions


    One is that Wan chu''er, a little orphan with no background, is tied up with Zheng Yun, who has a deep background.


    Second, Wan Chuer actually knew Yan Hui, the legend of the first university!


    She wanted to open her mouth and say, "can you introduce me to Mr. Yan Hui, even if you have a sneak look?"


    However, she remembered that Wan chu''er had just said that Yan Hui had returned to school to teach, so she put down the words from her heart.


    When we think about Zheng Yun''s style in school, the counselor advised anxiously:


    "Wan chu''er, if you can, you''d better lower your head to Zheng Yun. It''s only you who will suffer from her. Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch and bow his head for the time being. We can''t accept it. "


    She knew Wan chu''er had a strong character, so she was careful to persuade him.


    Wan Chuer knew that the counselor was for her good, so he said, "counselor, thank you for telling me these things. I have my own sense of propriety."


    The counselor sighed, but he didn''t persuade him any more. He thought that if Wan chu''er met again, he might know that people are alive, and that only when they retreat can they make progress.


    After saying goodbye to the counselor, Wan chu''er''s anger was thumping.


    "Bad conduct?"


    She sneered. Was it a punishment for her not being obedient and not treating her advice with fear last time?


    After the second class in the afternoon, Wan chu''er said something to Maggie and left the campus in a hurry.


    She can''t wait for Yan Hui to come back to school on Monday.


    Who can know if Zheng Yun has any other backhand, and this fact is too irritating. If Yan Hui doesn''t care... Then she will try to find old man Zhong and let him take care of his family''s daughter!


    Out of school, Wan chu''er took a taxi to the skyscraper of Yan Hui.


    She held her head high into the magnificent hall and went directly to the front desk, "Hello, I''m Wan chu''er. I have an appointment with Mr. Yan to send him the curriculum of the first university."


    The management here is strict, and the front desk lady must swipe her card before she can reach the 66th floor, where Yan Hui is.


    Wan Chu son made up a lie at will, thinking, Yan Hui should meet her.


    The front desk lady asked her to wait with a standard smile, and then called the boss office.


    "Oh, OK, I see. I''m sorry, assistant Zheng."


    too bad!


    Wan chu''er knows it''s going to be bad when she listens to the conversation of the front desk lady. She calls Zheng Yun. How can Zheng Yun let her see Yan Hui.


    It''s really not fully considered. How can the front desk of such a large company directly call the boss.


    Sure enough, after the front desk hung up, the smile on her face disappeared. She said to Wan Chuer with a straight face:


    "Miss Wan, our assistant to the president asked me to tell you: if you come here again, or see someone you shouldn''t meet at school, then you will know what is real disgrace and despair."


    Wan Chuer sneered and nodded, OK! Good! Then he turned around and left.


    She called a taxi and went home.


    When she got home, she went straight to her computer.


    Open the computer, is a burst of crackling keyboard, computer screen, a pop-up window after another, a large number of data constantly flashing.


    Wan chu''er''s expression is dignified, the eye turns fast.


    An hour later, she snorted and finally broke the KY group''s network.


    She looked at it for a while and was dissatisfied with her combat effectiveness. It took her such a long time to continue to improve in the future.


    She directly obtained the email numbers of all employees in KY group, then wrote an email and sent it to everyone.


    Then she wanted to intrude directly into Yan Hui''s computer and leave a message on his computer screen. She found that it was too difficult and gave up immediately.


    Then she quickly picked up Yan Hui''s email number and wrote a paragraph.


    "Miss Yan, because I met you on both sides, your assistant Zheng bit me like a mad dog. She also threatened to ruin my reputation. Please give me an explanation."


    After writing this paragraph, Wan chu''er looked at it again and found that there was no problem, so he click send.


    After sending the message, the anger in her heart finally vented a little.


    She thought about it, and then went to the KY group information, really let her turn out a phone number.


    Wan chu''er quickly wrote down the number with a pen. After the last number was written down, she found that she was found by KY group. Then less than a second later, all the windows of KY group she had opened before turned black.


    She quickly removed all traces and turned off the computer.


    Let them go!


    KY group.


    All the employees were stunned by a sudden e-mail. For a moment, the whole group was boiling.


    Zheng Yun looked at the letter on the computer screen, angry half ring back but God: Ms. Zheng Yun: is Yan Hui your husband or boyfriend, you are so strict! You''re the one who''s misbehaving, and your whole family is misbehaving! I''m not afraid to tell you: I have a boyfriend. Unlike your nanny''s daughter, no one wants her. Toads want to eat swans. Xiao wants to miss Mr. Yan!...... Zheng Yun was so angry that she was black in front of her eyes. She wished that Wan chu''er would be sent to the 18th floor of hell, and then pulled out, and then pulled in, and then pulled out... She suddenly remembered that this e-mail was sent in groups, and then there was a burst of stars in her eyes. That is to say, all the people in the group would see this letter. Zheng Yun immediately picked up the phone and dialed to the group''s network security department. However, because of shaking hands, he dialed the phone several times¡° Minister Li, withdraw the mass email to me immediately¡° right off! At once¡° You scum! What''s the use of the company to support you? Such a major accident can happen¡° Withdraw it at once The last sentence, Zheng Yun almost hysterically roared out. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of her office is good. Fortunately, Yan Hui didn''t come today, and no one could hear her. yes! Yan Hui is not in the group this afternoon. Zheng Yun finally thought of the key. She got up from her seat and rushed to Yan Hui''s office. Yan Hui''s work mailbox must have received this letter. She wants to delete it. She must not let Yan Hui see it. If let Yan Hui see, she almost can''t imagine what the consequences will be, she finally came to this step today, resolutely can''t let Wan chu''er be destroyed. Wan Chuer! Thinking of Wan chu''er, Zheng Yun is about to explode. She opened Yan Hui''s office in a trembling way, rushed to his computer and pressed the power on button with trembling. Come on, come on, come on... The computer is finally on, but it needs a password. Zheng Yun Leng for a moment, quickly input Yan Hui''s birthday. incorrect! What''s that? She tried several other numbers, the date the company was founded, the date the company went public, and even her birthday. The result was wrong. Zheng Yunji can''t do it. She clenches her hands and knocks hard on the desk. What''s the password?

 Chapter 202

    Zheng Yun bumped like a headless fly, and finally entered the desktop with a computer jingle after inputting Zhong''s birthday.


    The system just finished running, and then "Ding Dong" a sound, sent out the message sound of mail call.


    She thought it was just that letter. She felt a little relieved and quickly started the email software.


    Two suspicious emails were found.


    When she opened the last email she received, it was even worse to see the whole person.


    Wan chu''er even sent an email to Yan Hui alone!


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly a voice from the sky, such as a thunder hit Zheng Yun''s panic and angry heart, let Zheng Yun a shiver.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Yan Hui looking at herself coldly.


    "Mr. Yan, are you back?" Zheng Yun''s heart beat wildly, and he was calm, thinking about how to make this round.


    Yan Hui ignored her question and continued to ask coldly, "what are you doing? Please get out of there at once


    Although he didn''t like Zheng Yun, he was also outstanding in his ability to work. He made a lot of contributions to the group several times. He thought that the public and private were distinct, so he didn''t refuse Zheng Yun to become his assistant.


    But he never let Zheng Yun operate his own computer, let alone in his absence, except for some trivial things he gave Zheng Yun to do.


    So when he came back from the outside and saw Zheng Yun sitting behind his desk and operating his computer, he was disgusted.


    His assistant needs to be changed.


    Zheng Yun saw that Yan Hui''s face was not good, but she still insisted that the e-mail should never be seen by Yan Hui.


    It has to be said that Zheng Yun''s psychological quality is still a little tough. In this situation, she explains:


    "Mr. Yan, I can explain this to you."


    Hand action does not stop, directly press the delete key of the mail, the two mail all deleted. She just stood up, left her desk and walked back towards her face.


    Yan Hui looked at her without expression.


    "Mr. Yan, just now our partner KPG company wants a data of our company. That data is only available on your computer, but KPG needs it urgently, so I have to go into your office on my own initiative."


    Zheng Yun stood in front of Yan Hui and made up an excuse. Anyway, KPG did not ask. Only she knew that Yan Hui would never do such a small thing.


    In the face of Zheng Yun''s explanation, Yan Hui did not make any reaction, but said faintly: "from now on, you are no longer my assistant, your new position HR department will reconsider."


    Zheng Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Hui didn''t ask KPG for any data. Instead, he opened her up directly.


    "Mr. Yan, please calm down and don''t be impulsive. I''m also for the good of the group."


    Zheng Yun tried his best to show a calm appearance, and constantly warned himself that he should not panic at this time, absolutely not.


    "Mr. Yan, if my work is not in place and my working ability is not good, I can accept it if you want to change me. If it''s any other personal reason, I can''t accept it. Although the group was founded by you, it belongs not only to you, but also to every employee of the group. You can''t be so willful...".


    "Get out!"


    There was no temperature on Yan Hui''s face, but he just threw out two words and froze Zheng Yun.


    "Mr. Yan..."


    "Get out!" Yan Hui accentuated his tone.


    Zheng Yun gritted his teeth and said, "I hope you can think it over." He went to the door.


    As soon as she got to the door, Yan Hui''s phone rang. Subconsciously, she stopped and prayed in her heart that it would never be any employee who didn''t have eyes to report the email to Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui looked at the number on his mobile phone. Although there was no caller ID, he knew that it was Wan chu''er''s.


    A doubt flashed across his face. How could Wan chu''er have his number?


    Just about to put the phone to his ear, Yu Guang saw Zheng Yun standing at the door, and his face became colder.


    "Miss Zheng, do you want me to ask the security guard to ask you out?"


    Receiving Yan Hui''s disgusted eyes, Zheng Yun''s whole heart is about to fall into the ice hole. She said in a somewhat embarrassed way: "I''m sorry." He left Yan Hui''s office.


    As soon as the door is closed, you can''t hear anything inside. The silence level of the president''s floor is the best in the world.


    She lost her mind for a few seconds and soon recovered her composure.


    Wan Chuer!


    Don''t blame her for her hard hand.


    Yan answered the phone in the office.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Yan? I''m Wan Chuer


    Yan Hui: "I am. How can you have my phone?"


    Hearing Yan Hui''s voice, Wan chu''er pauses. Doesn''t he know that their group''s network has been hacked by her?


    No, such a big group, when something like this happens, doesn''t it need to report to the boss?


    Wan chu''er made a vague reply and asked directly, "Mr. Yan, I just sent two emails to your mailbox. Didn''t you see them?" Yan Hui immediately remembered that Zheng Yun was just operating his own computer. He said gently, "I just came back to the company, but I haven''t had time to look at the computer. What''s the matter with you?" No wonder it''s not in the company. Wan chu''er then said, "teacher Yan, you''ve done me a lot of harm. You have to compensate me!" Yan Hui: "tell me." Although he is at a loss, but think about the phone that Wan Chu son''s appearance, then feel some funny. Wan Chuer said clearly what Zheng Yun had done to him, and then said, "because of you, my scholarship is gone, the title of excellent college student is gone, and I''ve been labeled as" bad conduct ". How can I walk in school in the future. You''re responsible for this. " Did not expect to hear such a call, if Wan Chu son said is true, then Zheng Yun he must get out of the group. Yan Hui thought about it and said seriously, "I''ll check it. If it''s really because I''ve brought you losses, I''ll be responsible." Wan Chu son sees his manner is good, then hesitates to just what she did also said¡° I did it in a moment of anger. I would be threatened by Zheng Yun and be ruined. I can''t do nothing and wait to die, so you have to understand my impulse. But don''t worry, I didn''t read anything about the confidential information of your company. I just sent an email to all employees of your company and found your phone number. Moreover, your company found it very quickly, and I didn''t have time to do anything. I have cleaned up all traces. " It''s easy to find out what she''s doing. It''s better to be frank. Let''s have a breath in Yanhui first to avoid being sued. Yan Hui listened to her words, surprised and funny.

 Chapter 203

    They all pulled out the e-mail address of all the people in their group, and even found out their telephone number, and said that they had done nothing. How much did she want to do!


    No wonder when I just came back, there was something wrong with the staff I met along the way. I was stirred up by this girl.


    However, it was Zheng Yun who provoked her first, and it was not easy for him to investigate this matter. He thought it was a lesson for the group''s network security.


    Hang up Wan Chuer''s phone, Yan Hui sits on the office chair, opens the mailbox to have a look, has not found the mail which she said, then knows is just Zheng Yun to delete.


    He went straight to the recycle bin and found the two emails. When he opened them, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She is really a girl with a bad temper.


    He thought of Lishan''s words. The girl even dares to hate the old man, let alone Zheng Yun.


    After such a big loss, if you don''t do something, it''s not like her.


    Yan Hui thought about it, then first dial the personnel phone, let them deal with Zheng Yun.


    Then he called the network security department to ask them to upgrade the company''s network security protection. As a result, he learned what Zheng Yun had done and let them ignore Zheng Yun.


    He was thinking about how to compensate Wan Chuer''s loss when the phone on his desk rang.


    Then it''s the legal department of the group.


    After receiving the phone call, Yan Hui''s face turns blue. Zheng Yun reports to the police and accuses Wan chu''er of illegal invasion and stealing private information.


    And Zheng Yun also let the Ministry of justice prepare to sue Wan Chuer.


    Yan Hui first asked the legal department to withdraw the alarm immediately, and then, in the name of the president, sent a dismissal email to all employees of the group: dismissing Zheng Yun.


    When Zheng Yun saw this email, he couldn''t believe it. Yan Hui fired her for a WAN chu''er.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zheng Yun''s face was twisted. She calmed down and wanted to find Yan Hui to make it clear.


    As a result, she went to the door, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then a group of people came into her office.


    The head is the head of the personnel department, followed by two security guards.


    Zheng Yun conditionally stretched his face, put on his usual arrogant look, "minister Zhang, please knock on the door first and get my permission before you come in."


    Zhang, the head of personnel department, stopped for a moment. His face was a little bit bad for a moment. He said calmly, "Miss Zheng, you have been dismissed by President Yan. I''ve come to inform you. Please leave the group within five minutes. You know the rules."


    Zheng Yunding still has the rule of driving people. If he doesn''t leave within five minutes, he will forcibly leave.


    Zheng Yun said sternly: "get out! I''m going to see Mr. Yan. "


    Minister Zhang did not get angry, but still calm: "Mr. Yan has just left the group, he asked you to leave the group within five minutes."


    After receiving such a job, Zhang only felt bitter. Who knows if Zheng Yun will come back in the future? All the senior members of the group know that Zheng Yun has a deep background and is involved with general manager Yan.


    In the face of Zheng Yun''s bad attitude, he can not refute one or two, can only bear to complete the task assigned by the boss.


    Zheng Yun sees Zhang''s unremitting attitude and thinks it over and over again. He knows that no matter how noisy he is, it''s still Yan Hui. After staring at them, he takes his bag and leaves the company.


    Wan chu''er calls Yan Hui, gets Yan Hui''s assurance, and is in a good mood.


    She is very happy to be able to beat back the person who bullied her, and then beat her with her own ability.


    She even brought out a mask that Xiao Bai bought for her.


    While she was lying on the sofa, she heard a knock on the door outside. She thought it was Xiao Bai. She immediately put up the mask and started to open the door to Xiao Bai.


    As soon as the door opened, Wan chu''er was stunned.


    "Did you knock at the wrong door?" She asked.


    Two uniformed police comrades stood at the door. One of them said coldly, "are you wan chu''er?"


    Wan chu''er said, "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "KY group reported to the police that you illegally intruded into their internal network and stole confidential information of the group. This is an arrest warrant."


    Shit!


    Ten thousand Chu son peeled off the mask on his face and asked, "can I make a phone call? There is a misunderstanding. "


    "If there is any misunderstanding, please go to the Public Security Bureau and tell us. Now please come with us. Before the case is clarified, we are not allowed to contact the outside world." A policeman refused Wan chu''er''s request.


    This next thing big hair, Wan Chu son temporarily some flustered.


    If you really don''t let yourself contact anyone, won''t you be taken away quietly? If Zheng Yun does anything worse, her fate will be hard to say.


    Subconsciously, she took a step back into the room.


    This step stimulated two policemen, who directly grasped her arm.


    Wan chu''er didn''t resist, but quickly calmed down and said: "police comrades, I''ll go to the police station with you. I''ll cooperate with you in all your investigations, but can I change my clothes and shoes? Do you think I''m wearing slippers?" After thinking about her attitude, the police agreed to change her shoes, but did not agree to change her clothes. Wan Chuer can only close the door and walk downstairs with the two policemen. When I got to the door of the building and saw that I was going to be jammed into the police car, a limousine quickly stopped next to the police car. Then Yan Hui got out of the car. Wan chu''er yelled: "teacher Yan, is that how KY group is responsible for me?" Yan Hui gave her a reassuring expression and said to the two policemen, "I''m Yan Hui, President of KY group. This is a misunderstanding. Wan chu''er didn''t do any harm to KY group." The two policemen looked at each other for a moment. They were hesitating what to do when their cell phones rang. Two minutes later, the police left and Wan Chuer stayed. Yan Hui apologized to Wan chu''er and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve surprised you. It won''t happen again. Zheng Yun has been fired by me and is no longer a member of our KY group. " Wan Chu son pulled to pull corners of mouth, the mood is a little low, even the beautiful voice of Yan Hui can''t make her happy. She was deeply frustrated by her experience¡° Mr. Yan, thank you for saving me from the police in time. Today I won''t invite you to have tea. I want to think about it. " Seeing Wan chu''er''s low funeral, Yan Hui couldn''t bear it for a moment. Just as he wanted to say something to comfort and persuade him, his phone rang again. Take out the phone, but it''s Lishan. There must be something wrong with the old man. He said "I''m sorry" to Wan chu''er and went to the distance and pressed the answer button. Wan chu''er took a look at Yan Hui and went up the stairs.

 Chapter 204

    When Wan chu''er got home, he closed the door tightly and sat on the ground.


    Over and over again, I think about what happened just now and what happened between myself and Zheng Yun.


    Is it his own fault, or Zheng Yun''s, or is it a mistake?


    After thinking about it for half a day, she felt that if she did it again, she would still do it and take revenge on Zheng Yun.


    She is a person with no background, but her pride makes her unbearable, even if she is both defeated.


    Wan chu''er stood up, went into the bedroom, took out the photos of Wan Shiguo and Bai Zhixi from under the pillow, rubbed them for a while, and said softly:


    "Dad, mom, I will work harder in the future to improve my strength and make myself stronger. You are waiting to be happy for me."


    Wan chu''er, like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him to death, cheers up again.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Jiang Kechu: "Uncle Jiang, I miss you."


    Originally thought that it would take a long time, Jiang Kechu would give her a short message back, but as a result, she put down the phone, and there was no sound of a short message coming in.


    She picked it up and said, "well behaved, I''ll be back tomorrow and wait."


    Looking at the content of the text message, Wan chu''er can''t help but bend her mouth, and she returns a "Er".


    At this moment, she is completely recovered, and there is no shadow of being almost taken away by the police.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    When I opened the door, I found that Yan Hui was very polite,


    "Classmate Wan, I apologize to you again for what happened just now. I will deal with it as soon as possible in the school to restore your reputation and compensate for your losses."


    It sounds like all parties have thought of it. It''s sincere.


    Wan chu''er said, "if you thank me, I won''t say it. It''s a natural disaster for me."


    Yan Hui nodded with a smile.


    "Miss Yan, although it''s because of you, it''s Zheng Yun who damages my reputation. I hope she can write me an apology and deliver it to the school."


    Wan chu''er still has the heart to cure Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun can''t finish the bad thing. He pats his ass and goes away. He must give her a punishment. It''s Yan Hui''s business to fire Zheng Yun. It''s her business to ask Zheng Yun to write an apology.


    Yan Hui paused for a moment, and then said gently, "OK, I''ll ask her to write an apology."


    Hear Yan Hui so happy promise, Wan Chu son temporarily some embarrassed, she is a eat hard afraid of soft.


    She thought about it and said, "Miss Yan, do you know Zheng Yun''s background? I heard that she is the daughter of a nanny beside a chief executive. She is very confident."


    This is wan Chu son in care of him, Yan Hui lightly smile, way: "I know, if nothing else, then I go first."


    "OK, let''s go, Miss Yan." Wan chu''er saw that he didn''t care, so he said goodbye to him wisely.


    Just now Lishan called and said that the old man asked him to go back to the old house and talk about Zheng Yun.


    It''s estimated that the call was made in front of the old man and Zheng Yun, so Lishan had some scruples and didn''t tell him any other information.


    Since the last time I met him was two years ago, he has been more and more reluctant to meet people in the past two years, and even it is difficult for him to meet him.


    And Zheng Yun, because Aunt Zheng can easily see the old man.


    He didn''t want the old man to be patient with Zheng Yun because of Zheng Yun, but that doesn''t mean he can do whatever he wants.


    At the same time, Lishan was adopted by the old man in the orphanage. He studied hard and went abroad to study. When he came back, he started a business. However, Lishan joined the army. After several years of training, he retired and stayed with the old man.


    Usually, if he wants to know the situation of the old man, he has to go through Lishan to know a little bit.


    Before listening to Lishan occasionally mentioned the old man and WAN Chu son met, also learned that the old man face Wan Chu son, just a little bit of the spirit of the past.


    First of all, he wanted to see Wan chu''er in person and see what kind of person Wan chu''er was.


    Secondly, he was afraid that Wan chu''er was arranged by someone with a different purpose. Because of the old man''s ability and status, many people wanted to get something from him. Now he has retired, but he still has deep connections and great prestige.


    So he immediately asked people to investigate all the Chu''s sons, and saw that after all the children came from Wutong, S, they had a hint of insight.


    Wutong heard a long time ago that he had heard an old friend of Wu Lao, a general of the old man, said that the old man had regrets in Wu Tong County. He had tried hard to find out, but he did not know what had happened to him in the Wutong county. It was Wu general''s general knowledge that the old man seemed to be three silent about it.


    Therefore, when we see the two words of "Wutong" in the information of Wan Chu Er, we guess whether the father is in favor of Wan Chu son because of this.


    Later, he learned that Bai Qiyan was in contact with an underground film and television company, so he arranged a meeting. He wanted to know Wan Chuer through Bai Qiyan, but he didn''t want Bai Qiyan to bring Wan Chuer with him.


    After seeing both sides of Wan chu''er, he knew that he didn''t need to worry about Wan chu''er. She was a beautiful, aboveboard and indifferent girl. He even wanted to arrange Wan chu''er to meet the old man several times. But don''t want to meet these two times to bring trouble to Wan chu''er, Zheng Yun''s hand is too long! When the car arrived at the old house, Yan Hui didn''t rush in. He looked at the green gray courtyard wall and felt a lot. Here is the place to give him life, where he and Lishan spent a few happy years, although the old man didn''t have much time to accompany them in those years. He took a deep breath and walked steadily in. In the living room, the old man was lying in a cane chair with his eyes closed. He couldn''t see anything on his face, but his whole body exuded a sense of no business, which made Yan Hui feel sad. In the corner sits aunt Zheng who wipes tears and a face stubborn Zheng Yun, Zheng Yun is really smart. She knew what kind of temperament the old man liked. She never cried in front of him. She always looked stubborn and strong. Lishan saw Yan Hui in the other corner of the room, and they exchanged glances. Yan stabilized his mind, stood upright in front of the old man and said gently, "grandfather Zhong, I''m back." Hearing Yan Hui''s voice, aunt Zheng and Zheng Yun look over, but Yan Hui can''t see them. Mr. Zhong opened his eyes after half a sound, squinted at Yan Hui, nodded and said, "Zheng Yun said that you fired her for an outsider in front of the whole company. Tell me what happened." Yan Hui''s eyes showed a smile. Although the old man called him back for Zheng Yun''s sake, he didn''t believe Zheng Yun''s words. Instead, he asked him what was the matter. This time, the old man must be bothered by Aunt Zheng, so he will come back. Think of here, Yan Hui think aunt Zheng is not useless, at least let him see the old man.

 Chapter 205

    Yan Hui asked with a sparse look: "grandfather Zhong, how are you coming in?" In his eyes, the most important body is the old man''s body. Everything else should be put back. After hearing Yan Hui''s question, aunt Zheng obviously showed a trace of disappointment. Zheng Yun turned his head and didn''t go to see him. Zhong Laozi speciously "Er" a, then discontented way: "your aunt Zheng is still waiting for you to speak." Yan Hui obediently said: "the decision to dismiss Zheng Yun was made from the perspective of the company. Zheng Yun entered my office without permission, used my computer and deleted my e-mail. I would make the same choice if I put such bad behavior on any employee." He didn''t mention Wan Chuer at all. Aunt Zheng was a little sad and said, "Xiaohui, you and yunyun grew up together. Yunyun used your computer. Do you want to care like this?" When Yan Hui came here at the age of 13, he lived under the same roof with Zheng Yun for three years. However, when he first came here, that is to say, he no longer quarreled with Zheng Yun about Wan chu''er. First, he dismissed her. As for WAN chu''er, he decided to show him Wan chu''er''s information in private, so as not to be cheated by Zheng Yun. He didn''t want to quarrel with Zheng Yun too much. Zheng Yun didn''t expect that Yan Hui would come to such a move. He didn''t tell her about Wan chu''er, which made her feel like punching on cotton. She thought about it and lowered her head: "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry. Please give me another chance. I won''t make the same mistake again." He who can bend and stretch knows his mistakes and admits them. It''s not easy! But Yan Hui didn''t speak any more. He just respectfully said to Mr. Zhong, "grandfather Zhong, can I stay at home tonight?" He didn''t want to leave so easily, although there were two women here. Mr. Zhong glared at him: "I have a small place here. Go quickly. I''m tired of seeing you one by one." He began to rush people again, that is to say, the old man recognized Yan Hui''s view and stopped meddling in the affairs between Yan Hui and Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun''s face was not good-looking. She winked at her mother and stopped her from talking again. If she said more, it would arouse the old man''s disgust.

 Chapter 206

    Looking at Yan Hui''s insistence, Mr. Zhong asked Lishan to fork Yan Hui out.


    "Grandfather Zhong." Yan Hui had no choice but to cry out how old he was.


    Zhong was so angry that he picked up a book and threw it out. The book didn''t fall on Yan Hui and fell to the ground: "son of a bitch, if his wings are hard, I won''t listen. I can do whatever I want, Lishan!"


    The old man''s sudden anger made several people in the room startled. I haven''t seen him so angry for a long time.


    Yan Hui and Lishan reacted quickly, but there was a smile on their faces.


    Yan Hui said, "grandfather Zhong, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go now. I''ll go now."


    Lishan immediately went to pull Yanhui and said, "master, I''ll fork him out." Then he grabbed Yan Hui and went outside.


    Aunt Zheng and Zheng Yun were a little at a loss for a moment. After a while, aunt Zheng thought that she had two parts of face in front of the old man, so she said softly:


    "Old man, Xiaohui is a child you brought out of the orphanage. It''s all your kindness that you can achieve today. He won''t listen to you even if he doesn''t listen to anyone. Don''t tell him the same thing.


    Xiaohui is not ungrateful. Although you have driven him out in the past two years, he has a conscience and will send things back every new year.


    If you have any dissatisfaction with him, let Xiao Yun talk about him. "


    Zheng Yun listened to his mother''s advice and carefully observed the old man''s face. Over the past year, the old man seemed to have no interest in anything. He always stayed alone, and his home was deserted. No guests came.


    Just a sudden attack, it''s really amazing.


    Did master Zhong really break all the relationship with Yan Hui?


    Compared with Lishan, Yan Hui''s achievements are more remarkable.


    When Aunt Zheng finished, Mr. Zhong turned back to be an old man in the dusk. He would lie in the chair and make a half sound. He sighed and said, "is Zheng Yun 25 years old this year?"


    Zheng Yun didn''t expect that master Zhong would suddenly say such a sentence. After being stunned, he said respectfully, "grandfather Zhong, I just finished my 25th birthday last month."


    Mr. Zhong said slowly: "before you know it, you''ve grown so big and you''re promising. Time really flies by."


    Aunt Zheng didn''t know why the old man suddenly said this. She looked at her daughter.


    Zheng Yun has a bad guess in his mind.


    "It''s not easy for your mother to raise you all these years," Mr. Zhong continued. "In two days, I''ll ask Lishan to help you find a place to take your mother out to provide for the aged and let her enjoy her happiness."


    This is to drive their mother and daughter to leave here. Zheng Yun''s face changed greatly. She laughed and said carefully: "grandfather Zhong, we are gone. Who will take care of you? The meal made by Lishan brother is not delicious."


    Aunt Zheng responded. The old man asked her to provide for the aged. She looked at her daughter blankly and had no idea.


    As if knowing that Zheng Yun would say so, master Zhong snorted: "I''m an old man. I''ll be hungry. It''s settled."


    "Grandfather Zhong!" Zheng Yun raised his voice, worried and said: "we can''t listen to you about this. Look at our old house. Except Lishan, there is only my mother left. If my mother and I leave again, you just don''t want to talk to someone. You drive us away. You... We don''t trust you."


    Aunt Zheng came back to her senses, but she didn''t agree with her: "old man, I''m gone, who will cook for you, who will clean up the house."


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, there was a heavy noise.


    Mr. Zhong grabbed a porcelain cup on the side table and threw it to the ground.


    "Why, do you want to follow Yan Hui and not listen to me? If you can go, hurry. I''m tired of seeing people now. When you go out, Zheng Yun will take good care of your mother. In the future, he will be less wandering outside and more accompanying your mother. It''s not easy for your mother to support you so much. "


    Then he stood up and went straight into the room.


    Until the door was closed heavily, aunt Zheng and her daughter looked at each other.


    "What happened to the old man?" Aunt Zheng asked her daughter.


    Zheng Yun''s face is as deep as water. The old man is driving them away. Providing for the aged is just an excuse.


    After all, the old man was dissatisfied with her, so he wanted to drive their mother and daughter away, so as to give her a warning.


    Zheng Yun has a kind of depression that catching chicken can''t eat rice.


    In the past two years, the old man became more and more lonely. He not only isolated himself from outsiders, but also sent everyone in his family away.


    This time, she wanted to test the old man''s attitude towards Yan Hui. Did she really throw it out like this? It''s just a show.


    As a result, they didn''t try anything out. On the contrary, their mother and daughter would be driven out.


    The old man has already made such a heavy remark. I''m afraid it will really make Lishan find a place.


    Zheng Yun clapped his hands and comforted his mother. They helped each other and went into aunt Zheng''s room to discuss what to do next.


    After a while Lishan came back. He knocked on the old door of the bell, walked in gently, and saw the old man holding an old wooden comb in a daze. Lishan didn''t disturb him. He found that recently the old man was more and more fond of taking out this wooden comb and rubbing it. No one knows the origin of this wooden comb. He and Yan Hui have guessed whether it was a good friend when the old man was young, but no evidence has been found. Lishan also tried to ask the old man. He just shook his head and put the comb away. Zhong''s eyes became more and more confused. He seemed to think of the willow forest forty years ago. White catkins were flying all over the sky. He thought he was going to die in the boundless willow forest. As a result, a gentle woman came down from the sky. She saved herself, but she did something sorry for her. He thought of those eyes full of tears, big eyes stubborn and determined¡° Don''t come to me again all your life! " Every time he thought of it, he felt as if it was in his ear, stabbing his heart heavily. Lishan saw the old man slowly put the comb into the drawer again, and then staggered into the chair, as if it would collapse in the next second¡° Bring it. " Said the old man. Lishan took a deep breath. He almost forgot to breathe just now. He squeezed out a smile that he thought was good. In fact, there was no expression on his face. When he looked carefully, he could see that his cheek seemed to be pulled upward by 1 mm¡° How do you know I''ve got something for you, old man? " The old man snorted. He didn''t care about him. He took a file bag from Lishan and opened it slowly. Since Yan Hui has just said three words about Wan chu''er in front of him, Li Shan told Yan Hui about his meeting with Wan chu''er. According to Yan Hui''s cautious nature, it is impossible not to investigate. Just now Zheng Yun said a lot about Wan chu''er, but Yan Hui didn''t refute it in detail, that is, he had something to show him, so he asked Lishan to send Yan Hui. Stupid!

 Chapter 207

    The old man took out a stack of materials, and then threw the paper bag on the next table.


    At the top of the file is a five inch color photo, which is exactly Wan Chuer''s photo. In the photo, Wan Chuer is sitting reading, looking serious, and all his attention seems to be in the book in his hand.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it seems that they were secretly photographed in the library.


    The old man snorted, put the photo aside and looked up at Lishan.


    "Don''t do it again!"


    Lishan quickly said: "Xiaohui is also worried about you. You make us very uneasy."


    The old man snorted again, indicating that he wanted the presbyopic glasses. Lishan quickly went to the bookshelf, took the presbyopic glasses from above, and handed them to Mr. Zhong with both hands.


    Mr. Zhong put on his presbyopic glasses, picked up the documents below and looked at them carefully.


    S Province, Wutong county.


    These words appeared in Zhong Lao''s sight without warning, and his hand trembled.


    It is so clever that Wan Chu is also from Wutong county.


    After absent-minded, the bell seemed to be burned by the three words of "Wutong county", which was only a little bit absentminded to move away from the line of sight and continue to look down.


    The reason why he wants to read this information is because of what Zheng Yun said before. He wants to know what Wan Chuer''s "misconduct" is. If Zheng Yun is really behind the scenes, he has to give Wan Chuer an explanation.


    After all, he had seen the child several times, and he was still a lonely girl. Like an old man, he was alone.


    Lishan stood by and looked at Zhong carefully.


    "Wow --"


    All of a sudden, he saw that the information in his hand was scattered all over the ground. The old man was worried. He stretched out his hand and seemed to want to pick up one of the pieces of paper, but he faltered and almost fell down.


    Lishan was startled. He walked up and held the old man. "Old man, I''ll help you pick it up. Sit down."


    There was something wrong with Mr. Zhong''s face. He pushed his hand away from Lishan and held out his finger, shaking and pointing to a piece of paper on the ground. "That one, that one, pick up that one for me."


    Lishan quickly picked up the piece of paper, handed it to the old man, and then went to clean up the other pieces of paper on the ground.


    Zhong Lao''s hand trembled slightly. He seemed a little flustered, as if he was afraid of something, but he looked hard at the things on the paper.


    Grandmother: Shen Zhenzhu, died in 1980.


    Her name is pearl. Is she the same person? Mr. Zhong thought flurriedly, could it be the same person?


    can''t!


    She said that she would live to 80 years old, and she would live with her husband for a lifetime!


    Zhong Lao''s hand was strong, and the piece of paper was like a rag.


    He closed his eyes and his neck was blue.


    In front of all this, let Lishan see very worried, what''s the matter with the master, what''s wrong with Wan Chuer''s information?


    "What''s the matter with you, old man? Shall I give you a rest? "


    Zhong Lao, who closed his eyes tightly, was called back by Lishan''s concerned voice. He released his fingers, calmed down his mood, and then said, "go and pour me a glass of water, and bring me the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill."


    "Is your heart sick? Do you want to call Dr. Gao? " Lishan became more nervous.


    Clock old shook his head, face is finally a little better, insisted: "don''t worry, I''m ok, according to what I said to do."


    Lishan repeatedly confirmed that the old man was really OK, so he quickly went out to look for water and medicine, thinking: if there is something wrong with the old man again, he must call Xiaohui, Xiaohui has more ideas than him.


    After taking a pill and drinking two mouthfuls of water, the old man took the crumpled paper in his hand again, which was about Wan Chuer''s family background.


    Yan Hui let people investigate very clearly, three generations all have.


    Grandfather: Bai Shiguang, died in 1992.


    His heart shrank again. He remembered that her husband''s surname was Bai.


    I''m afraid it''s really the same person.


    She had gone twenty years ago, and her husband had gone seven years ago, but he didn''t know. He thought that she must have children and grandchildren around her knees now.


    I didn''t expect her to go, but she went so early!


    She didn''t live to 80, and she didn''t grow old with her husband.


    She lied to him!


    Or did she die early because of what he did?


    He lives to this day.


    Zhong only felt a pain in his heart. He frowned, a look of pain.


    Lishan did not dare to hesitate any more, and immediately helped the old man to lie on the bed beside him.


    "You must listen to me, old man. You must stay in bed!"


    The old man just closed his eyes and let Lishan decide. After Lishan helped him lie down, he immediately called doctor Gao, who was in charge of the old man''s body, and then called Yan Hui.


    After the call, Lishan held the old man''s hand tightly in his hands and kept talking to him in his ear. Five minutes later, there was an emergency stop outside. Lishan rushed out and saw doctor Gao carrying the medicine box and coming down from the car in a hurry. Doctor Gao asked solemnly, "what''s the matter?" Before Lishan opened his mouth to explain the situation, Yan Hui''s car went back and forth, and Yan Hui was eager to get out of the car¡° What''s going on? The old man was just fine. " Lishan said: "the old man looked at the information you gave him, and then it was suddenly bad. I don''t know what happened. What''s in the information?" When Yan Hui heard this, he was at a loss. He had read the information. There was nothing special about it. When they heard the news, aunt Zheng and her daughter also came out. When they saw doctor Gao and Yan Hui, their faces changed¡° What''s going on? Is something wrong with grandfather Zhong? " Zheng Yun asked. Lishan ignored her, but took doctor Gao to the old man''s house. Aunt Zheng''s face was startled, and she quickly followed up. Zheng Yun also followed in a hurry. As soon as they entered the room, everyone ran to the bed. Zhong is still eyes closed, a hand into a fist, on the chest position, no matter who see, all know that he is now very painful. Dr. Gao quickly took out his tools for examination. After examination, he gave Mr. Zhong an injection of tranquilizer, and then put on the liquid medicine. After that, Dr. Gao began to massage some acupoints of the old man''s body slowly. Everyone watched doctor Gao''s action nervously, and did not dare to disturb him. Zheng Yun''s eyes swept the things on the table, including a stack of materials, a piece of paper on it, a bottle of quick acting heart saving pills, and a pair of presbyopic glasses. Was the old man just looking at this? She lightly walked past, then saw above a line of words: Wan Chu son family relation. How is wan Chuer''s? She was surprised in her heart. Does the old man''s illness have something to do with it? Just as she was about to take a closer look, a big hand appeared in front of her eyes and took away the information directly. She looked up and put the information into the information bag beside her. She said, "doctor Gao, let''s go out. The old man needs to rest."

 Chapter 208

    Zheng Yun drooped his eyes and followed everyone out, leaving only doctor Gao inside to continue to massage the acupoints for the old man.


    "What''s going on?" Aunt Zheng asked anxiously.


    Lishan said with no expression: "the old man is looking at the data. Suddenly he feels his heart is uncomfortable. I gave him Suxiao Jiuxin pills. After a while, it suddenly becomes like this."


    Zheng Yun asked: "is it because I saw Wan Chuer''s information that I was stimulated?"


    Now that she has seen the information, it''s useless to cover it up any more. It''s better for her to ask directly and figure out what''s going on in order to make a better plan for the next step.


    Li shandun for a while, way: "not."


    Zheng Yun looks at him like a torch, but Lishan doesn''t move like a mountain.


    Yan Hui said: "the reaction of seeing doctor Gao should not be serious. We should not worry too much. We will wait until the old man wakes up."


    Zheng Yun snorted. He didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    In this family, aunt Zheng stayed the longest, but in recent years, Li Shan has been more trusted and closer to the old man.


    The old man suddenly lay down, no one can easily be the master of others.


    After a while, Dr. Gao came out.


    Everyone rushed to the micro business district, aunt Zheng first asked: "is the old man awake?"


    Doctor Gao nodded and said, "the old man has woken up, but he only let Lishan in. What should other people do?"


    Aunt Zheng wanted to talk and stopped, and finally she drooped her shoulders.


    Lishan then went in, and doctor Gao said, "the old man can''t be stimulated. We''d better listen to his words." Then he left.


    For a moment, only Zheng Yun and Yan Hui were left at the door.


    Zheng Yun looked at Yan Hui and said, "Mr. Yan, let''s have a chat?"


    Yan Hui didn''t look at her and said, "sorry, I have something else to do." Turn around and go.


    Zheng Yun bit his lip, thought about it, and chased him out. When he got to the door, Yan Hui was about to get on the bus, so she ran to the car.


    "Grandfather Zhong''s health is not as good as before. Now he only trusts Lishan. Are you really going to do nothing?"


    Her words were not clear, but both understood what she meant.


    Since his retirement, Mr. Zhong has lost his spirit year by year. In the past two years, he has not seen anyone, and even sent all the family away. Now he still wants their mother and daughter to go out.


    In the future, Lishan is really the only one around him, and he has no other relatives. Is it hard for him to give Lishan his contacts and property?


    Thinking about this, Zheng Yun was unwilling, but she didn''t dare to fight against the old man directly, so she wanted to unite with Yan Hui, but Yan Hui ignored her at all.


    Yan Hui finally took a look at Zheng Yun, but that one cooled Zheng Yun''s heart for the most part, and that one was indifferent.


    The car started and slowly dissipated in Zheng Yun''s sight.


    Zheng Yun sighed fiercely, and his face was uncertain.


    Yan Hui is driving while thinking about the sudden illness of the old man. Lishan says that he is stimulated when he is reading Wan Chuer''s information.


    He has seen Wan chu''er''s information. There is nothing special about it.


    In other words, he didn''t know anything about it, but it was different for the old man.


    As soon as his car turned, he drove to the downstairs of Wan Chuer''s house.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It''s too late to find Wan chu''er again.


    It''s still tomorrow. Yan Hui started the car again and left here.


    The old house of the Zhong family.


    After Lishan went in, he saw the old man sitting on the bed by the head of the bed, still holding the previous stack of information in his hand.


    He was surprised and rushed over, "how do you look at this?"


    It was just because of this that I suddenly got sick, which scared everyone.


    Master Zhong shook his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Lishan carefully observed his look, and saw that he had returned to his former appearance, holding a heart and waiting nervously.


    After a while, Mr. Zhong put down the stack of data and pondered.


    There is only one sentence about pearl in it. This material mainly talks about Wan Chuer.


    I didn''t expect that Wan chu''er was Pearl''s granddaughter. No wonder he liked Wan chu''er because of pearl.


    There is also Xiaobai''s information in the materials, so he knows that Pearl''s granddaughter and grandson are now in the capital.


    Naturally, he also saw that Wan Chuer''s affairs in the first university, Li Gang''s affairs, and Ma Tianjiao''s stealing Wan Chuer''s jade pendant were all different from what Zheng Yun said. It mentioned the four words Huxiao''s jade pendant.


    He thought that the jade pendant was the one he had left. He didn''t expect that it was in Wan chu''er''s hands. It was probably pearl who gave the jade pendant to his daughter and then went to Wan chu''er.


    Now Pearl''s granddaughter and grandson to the capital, but Zheng Yun to bully.


    Thinking of this, Zhong feels a little hot. Forty years ago, he bullied pearl. Forty years later, Zheng Yun around him bullied Pearl''s granddaughter. Zheng Yun has to knock hard. Zhong wants to call Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai to ask about their grandmother. No, it''s too rash. It will make them suspicious. He doesn''t want Pearl''s granddaughter and grandson to have bad ideas about pearl, although he has done bad things to pearl. After thinking, Zhong Lao said to Alexander, "you can go to Wutong county to find out the grandparents and grandmothers of Wan Chu." When he learns more about pearl, he can make the next arrangement. Lishan was puzzled, but he agreed. This night is destined to be a night of tossing and turning. Wan Chuer here. Knowing that Jiang Kechu will come back the next day, she is in a better mood. Counting the days, she has not seen Jiang Kechu for more than a month. Since she thought about her feelings and future, her feelings for Jiang Kechu have become more ardent. The next morning, when she came back from running, she began to clean up the house and herself. She found an elegant floral dress from the wardrobe and put it on, revealing her beautiful clavicle. Just as she was dressing herself up, the knock at the door finally rang. Wan chu''er jumped three feet high and rushed over¡° Uncle Jiang, I miss you so much. " She cried excitedly, opening the door. As soon as the door opened, she was as if she had been punctured and settled down. At the door stood the elegant Yan Hui and the dusty Jiang Kechu. How did the two of them get together? Jiang Kechu had heard Wan Chuer''s words just now, because Yan Hui''s displeasure at knocking on the door dissipated more than half. He stepped further, extended his big hand, and put Wan Chuer in his arms. The girl seems to be beautiful again. She even wears a skirt, which makes Wan chu''er look pretty and lively. Wan chu''er opened his eyes wide and looked awkwardly at Yan Hui standing beside him.

 Chapter 209

    Because there was an outsider beside him, after he hugged Wan Chuer, Jiang Kechu released her, but he reached out and touched her face, and said with a satisfied smile, "well, it''s not bad, there''s no meat."


    Wan chu''er knocked off his hand and felt that it was impolite to put Yan Hui aside.


    In her opinion, Yan Hui is a beautiful, sunny and snowy figure. In front of him, he can''t bring up any bad thoughts in life, but also can make people pay special attention to their words and deeds, for fear that they might be abrupt and beautiful.


    Wan Chuer took Jiang Kechu''s hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, do you know Mr. Yan? How did you two come together? "


    The two appeared in front of her door together, and she thought they knew each other.


    Jiang Kechu hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I just came back to Beijing. I just met this teacher Yan downstairs. I thought he went to the wrong door."


    On hearing this, Wan chu''er quickly smiles at Yan Hui with embarrassment, and then introduces himself with ease


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. This is my boyfriend Jiang Kechu. This is Mr. Yan of KY group. He''s also a legend of our school. He''s going back to school to teach this semester. Miss Yan, what can I do for you when you come to me so early? "


    Since Jiang Kechu just stood beside him, he has been paying attention to Jiang Kechu. He also saw Wan Chuer''s intimacy with Jiang Kechu, and secretly guessed the relationship between them.


    It can be seen that Jiang Kechu is not a simple person, and he is much bigger than Wan Chuer. I don''t know how these two people know each other. There is no information about Jiang Kechu in the previous data.


    He said with a warm smile: "it seems that I''m not at the right time and it''s nothing important. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you later."


    Obviously, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and he''s not the kind of person who loves to spoil the scenery. Naturally, he''s going to leave with a lot of eyes.


    Wan Chuer giggled, but he didn''t want to stay. He just said, "goodbye, teacher Yan."


    Yan Hui waved his hand and turned down the stairs.


    Wait to see the figure of Yan Hui, Wan chu''er turned back to the house and closed the door, then he was once again tightly held by Jiang Ke Chu in his arms.


    Wan chu''er put his hands around his neck, tooted his mouth, and directly kissed Jiang Kechu''s lips.


    Long time no see, she really miss Jiang Kechu.


    The smile in Jiang Kechu''s eyes can no longer be disguised. He bows his head, takes the initiative, and rubs the people in his arms into his heart.


    After half a sound, the two people panted apart.


    Jiang Kechu looked at Wan Chuer''s messy hair and said with a smile, "tell me what happened during my absence."


    Wan chu''er was lying on him, his sharp facial features were copied mischievously with one hand, and said carelessly: "I''ll study hard and make progress every day, and there''s nothing wrong."


    Jiang Kechu''s heart itched when she touched it with her soft hand, but he felt that the place she touched was very comfortable, like eating a cool ice cream in the hot summer.


    "What happened to teacher Yan just now?"


    "Oh, he." Wan chu''er said that Xiaobai had seen Yan Hui, and then said, "don''t let Xiaobai know you''re back, but you owe him a beating."


    Jiang Kechu picks eyebrows, "how can I owe him a beating?"


    Wan Chu son can''t help but twist his face, deliberately make a pair of angry appearance.


    "Who asked you to give him a blow without asking for anything? He said that he wanted to break us up. But I couldn''t resist the nagging of my second brother, so I had to promise to let him fight back when you came back, and I didn''t fight back."


    Although she sold Jiang Kechu, it was for the good of both of them.


    Looking at Wan Chuer''s cunning appearance, Jiang Kechu didn''t expose her tricks. He just slapped Wan Chuer on her buttock and said:


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your second brother."


    Wan Chu son a listen, immediately happy up, don''t need her to clip in the middle to make sandwich biscuit, that is really good.


    "Boom!"


    She gave Jiang Kechu a loud kiss on the face as a reward.


    Jiang Kechu enjoyed it very much and asked, "what''s the matter with your game? Can I help you? "


    "No, I just need to wait. I''ve done everything I need to do. My second brother is waiting for a good price."


    Jiang Kechu nodded and said, "is Yan Hui familiar with you? How come I came to the door in a hurry in the morning. When I met him downstairs, I looked worried. "


    The observer is Jiang Kechu''s strong point. When he looks at him downstairs, he can see the confusion between Yan Hui''s eyebrows, although the other party''s concealment is very good.


    Wan chu''er thought about Yan Hui''s elegant appearance. She didn''t see that Yan Hui had something on his mind, but she still said:


    "Did you come to apologize to me?"


    It should be for what Zheng Yun did yesterday. Eh, did you get Zheng Yun''s apology?


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes flashed, and he stared at Wan Chuer and asked, "what did he do to you?"


    Wan chu''er shook his head, "it''s not him, it''s his assistant." She didn''t want to hide anything from Jiang Kechu. Before, she didn''t tell Jiang Kechu because she was afraid of disturbing him in the execution of his task. Now that Jiang Kechu has come back, since she asked, of course she has to say everything. She told Zheng Yun''s story clearly, and finally pursed her lips and said, "this Zheng Yun is really baffling. Fortunately, teacher Yan''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and she didn''t cheat her." Jiang Kechu''s eyes were black. His girl was bullied! This tone is really hard to swallow, although Wan Chu son doesn''t mention, but he has to get this back¡° Don''t worry. I''ll get this justice back for you. " Wan Chuer said with a smile: "Yan Hui has promised me to let Zheng Yun write an apology. She is so arrogant that writing an apology is already a blow to her." Jiang Kechu smiles and shakes her head. The girl looks at the thorns all over her body. In fact, her heart is really soft. He digs off the topic and praises: "you''ve done a good job. If you''ve been wronged in the future, I''ll give it back to you, but this time it''s time to fight." Then he slapped Wan chu''er on the bottom. Wan Chu son eye a stare, upper half body propped up. That''s too much! Just now he slapped her, she forbeared, and now she dares to slap her twice. I can''t bear it¡° Uncle Jiang, I''m not a child! " Jiang Kechu hugged her again and asked her to continue to lie on her chest. He said with a tiger face: "when I left, I said time and again that I had something to go to Xiaoxiao and Xiaoshan. I really met something. I didn''t tell me, and I didn''t listen to her. If something happened, what should I do! You said, "should we fight?"

 Chapter 210

    Wan chu''er glared at him angrily.


    "The person behind Zheng Yun is very powerful. I''m afraid Xiaoshan can''t deal with it at all, and he will have to be involved; I''m looking for Xiaoxiao, but I''m looking for your family? In what capacity can I find your family to help me deal with such a big problem.


    Don''t your parents think much about it? I don''t think that I dare to break into any disaster or anyone else, and I will use your family''s resources before I get to know you.


    What if they dislike me? "


    Wan Chuer said more and more angry, said more and more feel aggrieved, then struggled to get up from Jiang Kechu, turned his head, ignored him.


    Jiang Kechu was shocked when he heard that. He looked at Wan Chuer, who was as stubborn as a straight green pine, and her thin body. He felt very sad.


    His Chu son, always proud to straighten his back, the heart is actually inferiority.


    He did not bring her safety, but let her face his family when many scruples.


    Jiang Kechu walks over, slowly embraces Wan Chuer and says in a low voice:


    "I''m sorry."


    Wan chu''er was shocked. She didn''t expect that Jiang Kechu would say this. She turned to look at Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu looked at her deeply and said seriously, "today I''ll take you home and let you meet my family."


    He wants to let Wan Chuer and his family know how important Wan Chuer is to him!


    Wan Chu son listened to his words, on the contrary a shrink hand, blurt out a way: "I don''t go." Seeing Jiang Kechu puzzled, she quickly said, "I''m not ready to see my parents."


    She''s really not ready to face the Jiang family.


    Jiang Kechu thought Wan Chuer was simply afraid to see her parents. He amusingly comforted her and said, "don''t worry, the smelly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law. Besides, you are so good. Don''t worry, my parents are very good people. They will only like you."


    Wan Chuer naturally knows what Jiang Kechu said.


    Jiang''s father and mother are the best parents in law in the world. But such a good mother-in-law, she has been confused in her last life. She has no face to see.


    In addition to Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, the Jiang family also has a lot of other relatives, who are not so easy to deal with.


    "Well behaved, obedient, I often not at your side, I do not trust you alone." Jiang Kechu coaxed him.


    Wan Chu son swallowed saliva, way: "I have small white second elder brother, small white will protect me, small white is very good to me."


    Two people say again half ring, Wan Chu son but make up his mind is not with Jiang Ke Chu to Jiang home to see parents, finally mill Jiang Ke Chu, promised: "that when I graduate from University, goodbye parents."


    Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer''s determination, unwilling to force her, so he had to agree.


    After thinking about it, he asked Xiaoshan to pay more attention to Wan Chuer''s situation.


    "Don''t look at Xiaoshan. He just works in the e-mall. It seems that he can''t do anything. He knows more people than you think, and he has more ways than you do. He must tell Xiaoshan something in the future."


    Wan chu''er nodded obediently and repeatedly promised to find Xiaoshan for fear that Jiang Kechu would take her to Jiang''s house.


    They were tired of another meal, and soon it was lunch time. Jiang Kechu thought about it and said, "I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Take her out and get to know more people, just in case something happens, his friends can get to know her.


    Wan Chu son smiles to promise, two people clean up some time, then hand in hand went out the door.


    A car was parked on the side of the road at the gate of the community.


    The driving position was a solemn Hill calendar, and some trance clocks were sitting behind him. The old man got up early and let him come here. He could not wait for the findings of Wutong county.


    He wanted to have a close look at Wan Chuer, or to see the shadow of her grandmother from Wan Chuer.


    But when I got to the door, I didn''t get off.


    Lishan didn''t know what the old man thought. He asked if he wanted to shout Wan chu''er out several times. The old man shook his head and refused.


    So they waited for hours at the door.


    Finally, he saw a couple coming out. The woman was Wan Chuer. The man seemed to be familiar. Lishan didn''t recognize him for a moment. He looked up in the rearview mirror and saw that the old man had turned around.


    Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu are very close.


    The old man squinted and looked at Jiang Kechu critically. Pearl is gone. He has to look after her granddaughter for pearl.


    In the morning, Chen Ke sent Jiang Kechu over. Chen Ke has already driven away. Wan chu''er and Jiang Kechu plan to take a taxi to dinner.


    Before they got to the side of the road, they saw a white car coming. Wan chu''er blinked, much like an Zihao''s car. Did Maggie come to her mother?


    As a result, as soon as the car stopped, the rear door opened, Xiaobai got off the car, and then the car drove away.


    Wan chu''er can see an Zihao''s reluctant face in the driver''s seat. It seems that Xiaobai has made an Zihao a driver again.


    Her smile did not fall, Xiaobai found them, immediately double eyebrow down tree, directly rushed to jiangkechu. too bad! Wan chu''er called in secret. Then he saw Xiaobai come over without saying a word, and he pulled Wan chu''er over. As a result, Jiang Kechu took her other hand, thus forming a situation of two people earning one. Wan chu''er stood in the middle, and was held by two people, speechless. Xiaobai glared at Jiang Kechu angrily and pointed to him with a finger: "you old man, let go of Wan Chuer!" Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Jiang Kechu turned black immediately. A clever old man? Wan chu''er quickly mediates: "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel, speak slowly when you have something to say." Then Xiaobai transfers his anger to Wan chu''er, "Wan chu''er, how are you? Are you going to disown the second elder brother? Did you promise me that it doesn''t count?" Jiang Kechu calm face, said: "don''t embarrass Chu son, we two find a time to have a good talk." Xiaobai sneered, looked at Jiang Kechu and said, "you old man almost broke my nose. Now you want to miss my sister. What''s your dream?" There are three people on this side. In the car not far away, Mr. Zhong and Lishan were stunned. Zhong Lao asked: "that white dress should be Wan Chu son''s cousin?" Lishan also looked at Wan Chuer''s information, carefully identified it, and nodded, "it should be." What''s going on? Is Xiaobai not satisfied with the man around Wan chu''er? Zhong Lao hum a, dare to hit Pearl''s grandson, this man a see not good. Wan chu''er is in a bit of a mess at this time. Jiang Ke Chu and Xiao Bai are fighting each other. She doesn''t know what to do. She looked at this and that for a while, and her eyes suddenly glanced at the car on the side of the road. Eh, she is familiar with this car, isn''t it the one that Mr. Zhong sent her back from the railway station. Wan Chu son brain a turn, spread a leg to run to this side to come over. Lishan in the car was puzzled to see Wan Chuer ring their car glass.

 Chapter 211

    Mr. Zhong motioned to Lishan to roll down the window.


    "Grandfather Zhong, why are you here?" Wan chu''er asked.


    Mr. Zhong: "take a rest here."


    Do you need to rest in the car? Wan chu''er thought in a hurry and said with a smile: "can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Zhong Lao nodded.


    So Wan chu''er helps Zhong get out of the car and goes to Jiang Kechu and Xiao Bai, who are fighting each other.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knows Zheng Yun, so he must know Mr. Zhong. Jiang Kechu must also know Mr. Zhong. In the face of Mr. Zhong, he should be restrained.


    She told Xiaobai about zhonglao before. Xiaobai is such a smart person. She should also look at zhonglao''s face and stop making trouble.


    So she came up with the idea of inviting Zhong Lao, the God of the sea.


    With Mr. Zhong in, I''m sure I can calm down today''s embarrassing situation. Let''s talk about the future later.


    It''s a coincidence that Mr. Zhong is right at the gate of her community.


    Mr. Zhong carefully looked at Xiaobai, who was made by Jiang Kechu. After half a sound, he felt that his forehead looked like a pearl.


    See Wan Chu son helped Zhong Lao to come over, Jiang Ke Chu Leng for a while, hurriedly respectful way: "old man is good." But he didn''t let go of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai takes the opportunity to kick out a foot, Jiang Kechu listen to the foot wind, then to the side of a hide, take advantage of again on the hand to lift Xiaobai''s arm.


    "Jiang Kechu, let me go!" Xiaobai''s painful face is going white.


    Wan Chu son a see, anxious, "Jiang Ke Chu, you quickly let go of my second elder brother, how can you hit him?"


    As soon as Jiang Kechu listens to Wan Chuer''s words, he suddenly feels bad. His mind flashed and he released his hand.


    As soon as he was liberated, Xiao Bai immediately hit Jiang Kechu with a fist. The fist hit Jiang Kechu''s face without accident, and Jiang Kechu''s face became red and swollen. Wan Chuer was deeply distressed.


    She let go of the arm of old Fu Zhong and immediately stood in front of Jiang Kechu, glaring at Xiaobai.


    "No beating, Bai Qiyan!"


    Xiaobai dangerous closed his fist, opened his eyes and looked at Wan chu''er, then caught a glimpse of Jiang Kechu behind Wan chu''er.


    He scolded: "sinister villain!"


    Jiang Kechu must be on purpose, just let him hit intentionally, sell miserably in front of Chu son intentionally.


    Why did he fall for it.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Zhong Lao, who had never spoken, suddenly made a sound. His voice was rich and powerful, which made people feel shocked.


    All three of them looked at Mr. Zhong.


    Wan chu''er stares at Jiang Kechu and Xiao Bai, and then stands beside Zhong.


    "This is Mr. Zhong, second brother. I told you that."


    Is that Mr. Zhong with a deep background? Xiaobai was surprised and looked at Wan chu''er. After getting the affirmative look, Xiaobai immediately cleaned up his anger.


    "Hello, old man." He said respectfully.


    The old man is really powerful. His eyes are as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, which make people feel awe inspiring.


    And the nanny''s daughter around the old man can be so proud. Now when he sees the old man, he naturally has to get close to the old man, and then deal with the sinister villain Jiang Kechu.


    Mr. Zhong nodded to Xiaobai, looking very kind.


    Wan chu''er carefully touched the wound on Jiang Kechu''s face and asked: "Uncle Jiang, does it hurt? Why don''t you know how to hide?"


    It really hurt Jiang Kechu''s face and hurt her heart.


    She did not remember that she had promised Xiaobai that he would beat jiangkechu, and jiangkechu was not allowed to fight back.


    If Xiaobai knows, she must be blamed for being an extrovert girl.


    See Wan Chu son so care about oneself, Jiang Ke Chu where still can feel the pain on the face, feel this one punch to get of also quite worth.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt that much."


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, guilty way: "sorry."


    Jiang Kechu then reached out and touched her head and said, "don''t tell me what I''m sorry."


    They are so greasy and crooked that they can make Zhong Lao and Xiao Bai angry and crooked their noses.


    Due to the presence of Zhong, Xiao Bai hummed several times, but the two didn''t hear it at all.


    Zhong also snorted. He thought Jiang Kechu was too much. He just hit Pearl''s grandson, and now he wants to abduct Pearl''s granddaughter.


    Jiang Kechu finds that the old man is not happy. He is strange in his heart. How can the old man be here, but his face doesn''t show. He pulls Wan Chuer to say hello to the old man.


    "Good old man."


    Boss Zhong gave a look, which was different from the way he looked at Xiaobai just now.


    Xiaobai was immediately happy. He even reached out his hand and helped the old man''s arm,


    "Where are you going, old man? I didn''t expect that we could meet in such a big capital. It''s fate. I heard Chu Er say that you took care of her. I''m her cousin. I wanted to visit you for a long time and thank you for taking care of Chu er. Today, God gave me this opportunity. Seeing you, I feel that the whole person is in a lot of spirit. It''s time for lunch, Why don''t I invite you to dinner? Don''t worry, it must be to your taste... "


    Xiaobai said a lot of nagging, let the clock master straight eye, pearl this grandson can really say. Next to Lishan is a pair of petrified state, where the words out of the basket ah, he has never seen such a man! Wan Chuer is dissatisfied with the fact that Mr. Zhong looks on Jiang Kechu''s face. He takes Jiang Kechu''s hand and looks at Xiaobai with no expression. Mr. Zhong tries to slip his beard. Xiaobai''s mouth she knows, want to compliment a person, naturally can let that person from the heart to the body comfortable to the extreme, once Baizhi Xi but like Xiaobai very much. Finally, Mr. Zhong gave an order, and everyone went to find a place to eat together. Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu discussed that they would go to the restaurant that Maggie took them to when they first went to university. The restaurant has a good environment, and Jiang Kechu has shares. So Wan chu''er said the name and location of the restaurant first. Xiaobai thought she liked the food there, so he asked Zhong Lao''s meaning. Zhong is naturally willing to follow Wan chu''er''s wishes, so they plan to go to the restaurant. Five people in one car. Xiaobai first helped master Zhong to get on the bus. When he was about to get on the bus, Wan chu''er grabbed him¡° Second brother, you take the co pilot. " Xiaobai''s mouth twitches. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhong, he would have taught her a lesson. He wants to open his mouth to let Jiang Kechu sit in front of the co pilot, Wan Chuer stares at him, grabs his waist with one hand, and shows his teeth in a low voice: "don''t protest, who let you just hit him in the face?" Xiaobai had to lose. Jiang Kechu sat behind Wan Chuer with a smile and crowded with Zhong Lao. On the bus, Wan chu''er sees that Jiang Kechu and Xiao Bai still don''t deal with each other. As soon as his mind turns, he tells Zhong Lao about Zheng Yun''s bullying¡° Grandfather Zhong, you have to take care of Zheng Yun. I didn''t do anything. She asked me to wear such a hat in school. She also said that I would be ruined. As your nanny''s daughter, she is too arrogant. "

 Chapter 212

    Sure enough, the three men in the car immediately shifted the focus and shared a common hatred.


    Xiaobai turned his head and glared, "Wan chu''er, you didn''t tell me that such a big thing happened? Do you recognize my second brother! You''re just waiting for someone to catch you in prison one day, and you''re not going to be able to do it every day! "


    Jiang Kechu also disagreed: "next time there is such a thing, you must remember to call me, don''t always think about carrying it by yourself."


    Mr. Zhong even said: "little girl, it''s not advisable for you to do this. Unity is strength. You can rest assured that it won''t happen again."


    Wan Chuer


    Who did I invite to offend? I''m not for you, OK?


    Good!


    You''re all aiming at me.


    However, the situation is stronger than others, so she has to smile and say, "don''t worry, I''ll find you in the future."


    But in the heart way, next time see Zheng Yun, she certainly beat Zheng Yun one meal.


    To the restaurant, Jiang Kechu called the best box here.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu so familiar to Zhang Luo, small white eyes turned, asked Wan Chuer: "this restaurant with Jiang Kechu what relationship."


    Er


    Second brother, don''t be so clever, OK!


    Wan chu''er blinked and tried to muddle through, but Jiang Ke Chu accepted the words frankly and said:


    "This restaurant is opened by two friends and I. today, I was going to bring chu''er here to recognize people. If there is anything to do in the future, I can take care of them."


    It''s said that it''s for chu''er''s sake. Xiaobai hums and doesn''t speak. He turns around and talks to master Zhong again.


    Lishan found that although today''s old man still didn''t smile, he was more angry than in the past. He even found a very different word from the old man: kindness.


    Yes, it''s kindness!


    When the old man faced Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai, he was very kind, and almost had to answer.


    This is in sharp contrast to the usual. In the past, he said ten words to the old man, and it would be good if the old man could reply three words.


    This is weird.


    Wan chu''er also found something wrong with Mr. Zhong. After thinking about it, she carefully asked: "Mr. Zhong, have you been happy recently?"


    Zhong laodun, said: "see you these lively young people, I am happy."


    Wan Chuer


    I haven''t seen you before. I''m glad to see Maggie.


    Xiaobai took over the words with a smile: "the old man is happy. If you don''t think we are in trouble, chu''er and I will often visit you in the future."


    Lishan and Wan Chuer thought that the old man would definitely refuse, but unexpectedly, the old man nodded and said, "well, tomorrow..."


    Not tomorrow. He has to send Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter first, and then let them come.


    So he said, "next week, you two will come. Lishan, please tell Xiaobai our address."


    Lishan hides his inner shock and tells Xiaobai the address of the old house.


    There must be some problems with the cousins. Alexander also has some anxiety to know the situation in Wutong county.


    Jiang Kechu secretly observes Zhong''s performance. This old man is totally different from what he heard.


    Wan Chuer saw that Jiang Kechu had been left aside, so he asked him to tell her something interesting in the army.


    For WAN Chuer''s request, Jiang Kechu naturally 100% satisfied, so he picked up some interesting things to tell her.


    Make Wan chu''er laugh all the time.


    Wan Chuer''s smile attracted the attention of Zhong Lao and Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai snorted, insidious villain.


    Hearing what happened in the army, Mr. Zhong couldn''t help saying something.


    Jiang Kechu was familiar with the affairs in the army, and he had his own ideas. Instead, they talked about them together.


    Small white also inconvenient voice interrupt, just blunt Wan Chu son to make a wink: you this elbow to turn outward of guy!


    Wan chu''er gave him a face.


    Li Shan looks up at the sky with no words and studies the patterns on the ceiling carefully.


    Because of the presence of Zhong Lao, it took two hours to finish a meal.


    Jiang Kechu did not introduce his friend to Wan Chuer, thinking that he could only come again next time.


    Three people at the door of the hotel to see off the old man left, Xiaobai then pull Wan Chuer''s arm, "go, let''s go home."


    Wan chu''er''s face is in mourning. Here it is again!


    Who should rescue her this time.


    Jiang Kechu stood in front of him with a straight face and said, "Mr. Bai, I think we should talk about it alone instead of putting Chu ER in a dilemma."


    They two people have a dispute, will let Wan Chu son embarrassed, he does not want to see Chu son embarrassed.


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take chu''er home first. I''ll see you at the XX bar at 8:00 p.m.!"


    Jiang Kechu nodded: "do not see, do not leave."


    Wan Chu son silently sighs, forget it, they two love how to solve how to solve, anyway don''t in front of her, don''t let her see. Both of them have an important position in her heart. She doesn''t want anyone to be wronged. If she mediates in the middle, it will only make things worse. Let them solve it by themselves. Finally, Xiaobai takes Wan chu''er home. Wan chu''er can only smile at Jiang Kechu and give him a comforting expression. As soon as they got home, Wan chu''er saw that Xiao Bai was going to teach her a lesson, and immediately said, "second brother, do you think there is something wrong with Zhong Lao today?" Small white one breath just mention, the result is ten thousand Chu son so a interrupt, he suddenly choked¡° Keke... "Wan chu''er, are you planning to murder your brother! Keke... "Xiaobai was angry. Wan Chu son quickly poured a cup of water, hands handed him, "second brother, I''m wrong." Small white big mouth after drinking water, stretch out a finger is very iron not into steel place ten thousand Chu son shake ceaselessly¡° You, you, you... "Seeing the girl''s temper rising again, Xiaobai quickly closed his fingers and said," you also find that the old clock is not right? " You''re smart! Wan chu''er accepted the anger on his face, recalled what he had just done, and said: "this old man used to be like a mountain sculpture in the roaring snow, but today he becomes the kind grandfather of the neighbor." Xiaobai clapped his hands and said, "no, when the old man faces you and me, he is very kind. When he looks at Jiang Kechu, he becomes a cold stone." Although he is very happy to see Jiang Kechu eat shriveled, but it is strange¡° It seems that he likes us very much. Is he related to us? " Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes and said, "did you find out? The old man asked my grandmother, that is, your grandmother twice! If it''s about our families, he didn''t ask my father or your mother. " Xiaobai thought of some possibility, suddenly opened his eyes and mouth, half a sound before trembling: "is it..."

 Chapter 213

    Wan chu''er has some hair in her heart. She looks at Xiao Bai without blinking.


    Finally, Xiaobai said, "is Zhong always secretly in love with our grandmother? That''s why we love each other? "


    Wan Chu son a stagger, stretch out a leg to pedal toward him, natural is pedal an empty.


    "Your brain can be a little bigger."


    Xiaobai asked suspiciously, "eh?" He blurted out: "is it our grandmother''s enemy? That''s why we have to get close to each other carefully, wait for an opportunity to find out about our grandmother, know ourselves and know each other, and then get rid of the roots? "


    Wan Chuer


    She turned around and didn''t bother to deal with Xiaobai.


    When I carefully recall Zhong''s every move, the old man looks at her and Xiaobai with a kind look, which contrasts with the cold and hard attitude of the past.


    And the two times he asked his grandmother, it seemed that he pretended to be careless, but in fact he was nervous and his palms were sweating. She noticed that the old man wiped his hands with paper.


    When he mentions his grandmother, Mr. Zhong always feels a little sad.


    Wan Chuer suspected that he was the white eyed wolf who had strengthened his grandmother.


    But this is just her guess, and she can''t get any more evidence. The next time she sees him, she will take the jade pendant and ask directly.


    Xiaobai saw Wan chu''er pondering for a while, so he sat over and asked tentatively, "Wan chu''er, do you know anything? Don''t hold it alone. You''ll get sick. "


    In fact, Xiao Bai didn''t know very well about her grandparents. She only knew that Aunt Bai was not her grandfather''s blood, and then her grandparents divorced.


    He did not know the situation of grandma and Zhong, he had always thought that his father was a man in Wutong County, and then he died. Otherwise, he never heard of grandma getting married again, nor did anyone see Bai Gugu, a mother and daughter who had worked so hard for two.


    So Xiaobai naturally didn''t think that Mr. Zhong was actually aunt Bai''s father. The main reason was that Mr. Zhong was not an ordinary person. He didn''t dare to think that way.


    Wan Chu son white he one eye, way: "he isn''t to let us go to be guest next week, say again at that time."


    Xiaobai listened and immediately rubbed his hands. "I don''t know if I will meet the nanny and the nanny''s daughter. My brother will meet the two."


    Bully his home small Chu son, don''t let him find this field back, that is impossible.


    After Lishan left with the old man, the old man said to Lishan: "you should find a house for Zheng Yun and their mother and daughter as soon as possible and let them move out."


    Lishan answered and wanted to ask Wan Chuer and Xiao Bai who they were. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask.


    If he doesn''t want to talk about the privacy of the old man, it''s no use asking.


    Zhong Lao closed his eyes and thought about what he had said when he talked with Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai.


    These two children have no impression of Pearl and know less than him. It''s a pity that Pearl went so early?


    I don''t know what happened during this period?


    He again exhorted Li Shan: "let the people over the side of Wutong county look for details."


    Lishan answered quickly, and he was more sure that the old man must have something to do with Wan Chuer''s grandparents.


    Back at home, aunt Zheng and her daughter met.


    Aunt Zheng was concerned and said, "old man, I made your favorite dish. Do you want to have some?"


    The old man, as usual, went straight into the room.


    Lishan explained to Aunt Zheng: "the old man has eaten outside."


    Zheng Yun then asked: "is grandfather Zhong out to meet people today? With whom? "


    Lishan shook his head and went into his room without speaking.


    Leave Zheng Yun and aunt Zheng two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    Zheng Yun bit his lip and said, "Mom, we can''t move out."


    Even now, she can''t know what the old man does and thinks every day. If she moves out, she has to break off contact with him.


    Aunt Zheng stammered: "who can change what the old man has decided? Even Xiaohui has been driven out?"


    Mentioning Yan Hui, she asked her daughter, "what''s the matter with you and Xiao Hui?"


    Zheng Yun lowered his eyes: "that''s it." I don''t want to say more.


    What could be the matter? Yan Hui ignored her from childhood, and finally came to Yan Hui and became his assistant. As a result, Yan Hui not only didn''t appreciate her, but fired her because of Wan chu''er.


    With her ability, it is no problem to be the general manager of a branch company.


    Aunt Zheng sighed and advised: "otherwise, don''t spend it here in Yanhui. If you want to be talented and have good looks, where you can''t find a better one, listen to mom, you must find a man who cares for you."


    Zheng Yun didn''t want to discuss this with aunt Zheng. He perfunctorily said, "Mom, I have my own discretion."


    Aunt Zheng sighed again.


    When they were thinking of each other, Lishan came out and said to Zheng Yun, "the old man said, you should write an apology letter to Wan Chuer, and don''t use force to suppress others in the future."


    After hearing this, Zheng Yun''s face suddenly turned pale, and the whole person was very cold. This is her childhood, the old man said her most important words¡° Is "bullying" warning her? Did the old man know what she had done? Zheng Yun looks dark and unpredictable. She tries to stabilize her mind, showing an innocent look, and asks Lishan: "Lishan brother, how can the old man say that to me? Is it someone who talks nonsense in front of him and makes the old man misunderstand me? " Lishan said with no expression: "you know exactly what happened to Wan Chuer. Don''t think that the old man is old and doesn''t love the director, then you can fool him at will." Zheng Yun''s face is more ugly. Does the old man think so? Lishan thought that after living under a roof for such a long time, he didn''t want Zheng Yunzhen to become ugly. After all, he went out here. Then he said: "I advise you not to act under the banner of the old man in the future. You know, the old man despises this kind of thing most. Now he can give you some face. If the old man gets angry in the future, you will think about the consequences yourself. We will find a good place for you in these two days. You and aunt Zheng will pack up and get ready to move out. " With that, Zheng Yun turned to walk into the room. Zheng Yun is anxious to ask whether Wan chu''er has used any means, but he is afraid that the old man in the room will hate her even more when he hears the news. In the end, I could only watch Lishan enter the house and close the door. Aunt Zheng looked at her daughter anxiously and asked, "what have you really done outside under the banner of an old man? You don''t know the old man''s temperament. "¡° Mother Zheng Yun shouts and goes back to her room. She has to think about it carefully. What''s the matter.

 Chapter 214

    At 8 pm, XX bar is in a box.


    In the dim light, Jiang Kechu and Xiao Bai sit across the table. They look cold and sharp. They are hostile to each other.


    The air pressure in the box is very low, and there seems to be sparks flashing in it,.


    After half a sound, Xiaobai opened a bottle of wine and photographed it in front of Jiang Kechu.


    "Do you think Wan chu''er has no father or mother? She''s a silly girl, so you think she''s easy to cajole. Old cow eats tender grass!"


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes are fixed on Xiaobai.


    "First, I''m serious about Wan chu''er. I didn''t cheat her before and I won''t cheat her after;


    Second, I''m not that old. I''ll go on with Wan chu''er all the time. "


    Xiaobai sneered and pointed to the wine bottle in front of Jiang Kechu. He said, "before drinking, I begin to talk about getting drunk. I''ll drink it first."


    Jiang Kechu squinted, stretched out his hand and opened a bottle of the same wine and put it in front of Xiaobai.


    They snorted at the same time, reached for the bottle in front of them and took a big mouthful.


    Jiang Kechu had been fighting in the army for many years, but he didn''t pay attention to this wine at all.


    Xiao Bai came from the north. The Wutong county was full of wild and wild life. It always had big mouthfuls of wine and meat.


    After putting down the bottle, both of them have a little affirmation of each other: they are a pleasant person.


    Shuangkuai people like to deal with Shuangkuai people most.


    Small white Chin a Yang, "the nice words on the mouth don''t work, how do you plan to show?"? As far as I know, your family doesn''t know chu''er''s existence yet. You are planning to hide in a golden house! "


    This remark is sharp, but it can be heard that he cares about Wan Chuer, and Jiang Kechu puts away his contempt.


    His eyes did not dodge, like a big iron bell, he said steadily: "I will officially take chu''er home. At present, I am still fighting for chu''er''s consent. Before that, I will take her to meet my friends.


    Chu''er is not a hidden object. She is an independent and strong girl


    Small white mouth corner a hook, drink a way: "drink!"


    They picked up the bottle at the same time again and took another big mouthful.


    "Wan Chuer is nineteen years old, and you are twenty-nine years old!" Xiaobai stabs Zhongjiang Kechu to the point of pain.


    Jiang Kechu tensed his face and stared at Xiaobai like a wolf at night: "I''m not old!"


    Xiaobai stares at him and slowly asks: "if Wan chu''er wants to study abroad and is tired of waiting, will you let go like your last girlfriend?"


    This is Xiaobai asked from an Zihao.


    Jiang Kechu felt as if his blood had all poured into his heart. He felt a burst of pain and didn''t speak.


    Xiaobai just looked at Jiang Kechu''s eyes slowly turning red, waiting for him patiently.


    "No!" Jiang Kechu spits out two words.


    It is not clear that Wan chu''er will not go abroad, or that he will not let go.


    Xiaobai smiles and picks up the bottle again.


    This time, Jiang Kechu didn''t pick up the wine bottle. Just now, Xiaobai''s problem made him very uncomfortable and reminded him of the dream.


    Xiaobai asked, "do you know who wan Chuer is?"


    Jiang Kechu thought of Wan Chuer''s haughty appearance in his mind. With a faint smile in his mouth, he said slowly:


    "The girl looks cold and prickly. In fact, she is very fragile and even has some inferiority complex. When she is wronged, she will always find her way back, even if she is hurt. She dares to love and hate. If she is hurt by others, or who she thinks she has hurt, she will mostly choose the way of breaking.


    So she needs to be taken care of and cherished. "


    After listening to Jiang Kechu''s words, Xiaobai didn''t say anything. He picked up the wine bottle in front of him and drank it down.


    After putting down the empty wine bottle, Xiaobai said seriously: "if you dare to bully Wan Chuer, I, Bai Qiyan, will never let you have a good time!"


    Jiang Kechu: good


    I was relieved that I had passed the test.


    Chu son doesn''t have to face them two again, two phases are in a dilemma.


    Xiaobai opened another bottle of wine and put it in front of Jiang Kechu. Then he cocked up his legs and said coolly, "what do you do with that punch? I''m careful. If you don''t satisfy me, I''ll do you a disservice in front of chu''er. "


    Jiang Kechu


    Just now, if Xiaobai behaves like a man of indomitable spirit, now he is a scoundrel, which makes people want to beat him.


    It would be impossible for him to let Xiaobai fight.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Kechu said, "drink. If I fall first, you will call back. If you fall first, it will be written off."


    "Good!" Xiaobai readily agreed.


    After that day, Xiaobai regretted that he would never drink with Jiang Kechu again. At the same time, he strengthened his evaluation of Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu is a sinister villain! That night, Xiaobai didn''t drink Jiang Kechu. Instead, Jiang Kechu told him a lot about Wan Chuer. He lost his wife and lost his army. Wan chu''er worried about these two guys at home, and wondered how they talked about it, and whether they could solve the problem this time. As a result, they didn''t give her a call after waiting all night. The next day, Wan chu''er still didn''t wait for two people, because there was a class in the afternoon. After she sent a message to them, she went to school. Jiang Kechu and Xiao Bai drank too much wine and almost got drunk all day. As soon as the afternoon class is over, Wan chu''er leaves the classroom and dials Jiang Kechu. As a result, the phone rang and was hung up. Wan chu''er squints, good you Jiang Ke Chu, dare to hang up my phone! She thought about it, dialed again, rang again, and was hung up. Wan chu''er looks at the phone that has been hung up. When she is gnashing her teeth, she suddenly exclaims. Then she sees Maggie come to her and say: "Wan chu''er, I envy you!" Wan chu''er: "you forget to take medicine when you go out?" Maggie twisted her in anger and motioned her to look ahead. Wan chu''er followed Maggie''s action and looked forward. Then he took a breath and widened his eyes. Under the Wutong tree in front of the teaching building, Jiang Ke Chu was dressed in a dark green casual dress. The whole man was smooth and clean, holding a bunch of flaming roses in his hands, and was looking at her with a look. Wan Chu son unconsciously swallowed saliva, when did Jiang Ke Chu become so delicious and provocative? She really wants to knock Jiang Kechu down! The next second, Wan Chuer put the book in his hand into Maggie''s arms¡° I accept your envy. " Then he flew to Jiang Kechu¡° Uncle Jiang, I love you so much Wan chu''er put his arms around Jiang Kechu''s neck and said with a bright smile. Jiang Kechu put his arms around her waist and gave her a deep kiss without any scruples, then he put his arms around her and walked away. Behind a group of people like Maggie general, looking at the pair of lovers away, full of envy and jealousy.

 Chapter 215

    Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer have a candlelight dinner, and then they watch a romantic comedy.


    This night makes Wan Chuer feel very happy.


    Because Jiang Kechu and Xiaobai finally reach an agreement, she no longer has a headache and can wave with Jiang Kechu without fear.


    At 10 p.m., under the wanchuer apartment.


    Jiang Kechu rubbed Wan Chuer''s hand and said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and send you to school."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "good."


    She didn''t ask Jiang Kechu if he would have other things to do tomorrow.


    "Well, go up and have an early rest." Jiang Kechu finally urged her to go up.


    Wan Chu son Eye Bead son turned to turn, a way: "hereafter I am not at your side, forbid to dress so hook a person!"


    Today''s Jiang Kechu is really attractive, and it makes people feel excited.


    Jiang Kechu''s mouth turned to a hook and said in a low voice, "good."


    Wan chu''er went up the stairs slowly.


    The next day, Jiang Kechu came here early and took Wan Chuer to school.


    Arriving at the school gate, Jiang Kechu said, "I''ll take you out shopping in the afternoon."


    In the afternoon, she didn''t have any classes. She had planned to study in the library, but between study and Jiang Kechu, she naturally chose Jiang Kechu.


    Maybe at any time, Jiang Kechu will have to go on a mission again. He has not seen anyone for more than a month.


    During the break, Maggie sat beside Wan Chuer and muttered.


    "I didn''t find that brother Jiang had such an attractive side before. Do you know how many girls were jealous of you yesterday?"


    Wan chu''er sketched the knowledge points in the book with a pen and said casually, "my pleasure."


    Maggie thought Wan chu''er was too arrogant and gave her a look. Then she asked, "be honest, what did you do last night?"


    "Of course, going to the waves. What else can lovers do?"


    Maggie smirked and whispered, "do you two have that..."


    Wan chu''er finally put down his book and pen, turned his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Maggie meaningfully.


    Looking straight, Maggie began to feel guilty. She pushed Wan chu''er''s arm.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Wan chu''er hummed twice and said, "have you been dealt with by an Zihao?"


    Maggie immediately blushed, "you don''t have to talk nonsense, it''s not!"


    Wan chu''er said: "shall we make a bet? If you are run by an Zihao before you graduate from University, you will call me wan Ye later."


    "Master Wan?" Maggie stares at her. "You''re good!"


    "Dare you make that bet?"


    Maggie cut a, said: "you think I''m stupid, why only take me bet, to bet on fair point, we see who first that, who first who lost, lost to agree to each other a condition."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "OK, it''s not stupid."


    It''s said that a woman in love will be stupid. It seems that this is not true. She and Maggie are not stupid.


    In fact, if an Zihao and Jiang Kechu knew their bet, they would laugh off their teeth. It''s really silly.


    At the end of the morning class, Wan Chuer hurried to the school gate. She made an appointment with Jiang Kechu and met him at the gate.


    She was stopped on the way.


    Wan chu''er looks at Zheng Yun in full dress without expression.


    "Miss Zheng, what advice will you give me this time?"


    Zheng Yun clenched his teeth and asked, "how do you know Mr. Zhong?"


    She thinks and thinks, can however old man say that words, affirmation is wan Chu son and old man son met.


    But how can Wan chu''er know the old man?


    Did Yan Hui introduce her to the old man?


    She thought it was impossible. Yan Hui couldn''t even see the old man.


    Can''t figure out this problem, let her really can''t be safe, so she came to school to block Wan chu''er.


    Wan Chu er''s face appeared a sneer expression, "why should I tell you, let you give me another" bad conduct "hat?"


    Zheng Yun was choked by Wan chu''er''s attitude, and his hand was loose and loose.


    She finally made up her mind to take out a piece of paper from her delicate bag.


    "Last time, it was a misunderstanding. The old man asked me to write you a letter of apology. This is my letter of apology."


    Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, as expected be able to bend to be able to extend, she stretched out a hand to receive the apology letter.


    Randomly swept two eyes, all are twist light avoid heavy words.


    "In that case, you can go to the leaders you know in the school, and give me a clear answer."


    Zheng Yun didn''t expect that Wan chu''er was so difficult to deal with, and he wanted to be angry.


    You can''t act rashly before you know what''s going on. Now the old man has said a lot.


    "Well, the old man is old, and now his spirit and body are no better than before. Let''s be the younger generation, and try not to trouble him in the future." Wan chu''er laughs in her heart. She really thinks she is a fool and doesn''t understand anything. Zheng Yun is obviously trying to explain the depth of her relationship with the old man. Wan chu''er said lightly, "good." Such an answer is not what Zheng Yun wants. She feels that she is going to suffer from internal injury. Wan chu''er is too lazy to deal with her again. She has to see Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu may have been waiting for her¡° Can you get out of the way? I have something else to do Zheng Yun asked again, "did you see the old man the day before yesterday? I saw your information from the old man, and I don''t know who gave it to him. " Her profile? Mr. Zhong is investigating her? Wan Chuer thought in his heart, is he really the white eyed wolf who repays kindness? Looking at Wan chu''er''s thinking, Zheng Yun was relieved and said, "after you came to KY group that day, Yan Hui went back to his old house. After he left, the old man had a copy of your information in his hand." Is Yan Hui investigating her? Why did Yan Hui investigate him? What''s the relationship between Yan Hui and master Zhong? Wan chu''er was full of question marks, but he didn''t want to ask Zheng Yun. Her line of sight Piao arrives Zheng Yun to observe his appearance, in the heart a Lin. Is Zheng Yun deliberately saying this to her, trying to provoke her and Yan Hui? Or provoke her and Mr. Zhong? Or get some information from her. I can''t do what she wants. Wan chu''er said faintly: "since Miss Zheng has come to the school, I''d like to deal with my affairs by the way. I hope I can recover my innocence tomorrow. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Then he walked around her and left¡° Well Zheng Yun subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Wan chu''er, but he didn''t pull anything. How good to say go, it''s impolite! Zheng Yun glared at Wan chu''er''s figure, and his hands clenched into fists. However, there is no white, Wan Chu son obviously don''t know the relationship between the old man and Yan Hui, it seems that Yan Hui didn''t take her to see the old man. Maybe it''s another way.

 Chapter 216

    At the school gate, he saw that Jiang Kechu had been waiting there. He drove a black ordinary car.


    Wan chu''er opened the co pilot''s seat and sat in.


    "Zheng Yun came to me again just now and gave me a specious apology letter."


    Jiang Kechu changed his face and asked, "did she embarrass you?"


    "I''m choking on her. If I hadn''t come to you in a hurry, and she took out such an apology letter, I might have beaten her out."


    "But it''s hard for her. You don''t know how proud Zheng Yun was when he met Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao that day. He could give me such a letter of apology. I think he was sick to death. Ha ha."


    With a sigh of relief, Jiang Kechu touched her hair and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked someone to say hello to the school. I''m afraid there''s no way to select your excellent college students this year. The school says that it will give priority to the next year. Scholarships certainly don''t affect that. "


    Wan chu''er smiles and kisses Jiang Ke Chu on the face.


    "Uncle Jiang, how can you be so powerful that you even know the leaders of our school."


    Jiang Kechu touched her soft hair and said, "so if something happens in the future, don''t go all out by yourself. I will always find a solution for you. Don''t forget that I grew up in Beijing. This is my base camp. It''s easier for me to do anything than you come here."


    "I know, I know." Wan chu''er nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Jiang Kechu loves to preach.


    Jiang Kechu looked at her and shook his head with a smile.


    "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Wan chu''er: "whatever uncle Jiang takes me to eat, I will eat."


    Half an hour later, they came to an upscale western restaurant.


    When the plate comes up, Wan chu''er can''t help but think of the time when Angang invited her to eat Western food. I haven''t seen Angang for a long time, and I don''t know how he is.


    After dinner, Jiang Kechu took Wan Chuer to the shopping mall nearby.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu''s posture of buying clothes, Wan Chuer blinked and said, "Uncle Jiang, I don''t lack clothes."


    Jiang Kechu looks at the skirt on her body and hears that Xiaobai bought it for WAN Chuer.


    It''s dazzling!


    "You are my girlfriend. How can you wear clothes bought by other men?"


    Wan Chu son looked down at the clothes on the eye body, speechless way: "is not other men, my second elder brother."


    "That won''t do either. I think it''s an eyesore."


    It''s rare to see Jiang Kechu so overbearing in front of her. Wan Chuer had to nod his head obediently.


    Here Jiang Kechu keeps buying with Wan Chuer.


    Over there, Zhong Lao finally waited for the findings of Wutong county.


    Zhong Lao stares at the paper in the fax machine to come out slowly, but he is very anxious inside.


    "Lishan, why is this machine so slow?"


    Lishan wiped the sweat on his head. In a short time, the old man had asked him several times, which made him feel pressure.


    Finally, a piece of paper came out completely. The old man didn''t wait for Lishan to get it, so he grabbed it by himself.


    Lishan


    The fax machine continued to ring, and there were two sheets of paper left.


    Mr. Zhong wore presbyopic glasses and looked at the contents carefully.


    what?


    Pearl was driven out by the white family with her daughter!


    When Zhong saw this sentence, he became very angry. He continued to read it with patience.


    Pearl is such a good person, the white family didn''t know how to cherish her and drove her out.


    Lishan was standing in front of the fax machine, waiting for the rest of the information, when he heard the old man calling out to him.


    "Lishan, come on! Bring the information of Wan chu''er quickly. "


    Lishan thought that something big happened, "don''t worry, you can''t worry."


    "Go and get Wan Chuer''s information!"


    Lishan didn''t dare to talk any more. He rushed to the bookcase, opened the drawer and took it out.


    With trembling hands, Zhong quickly and disorderly took out the information and found the page that introduced Wan Chuer''s mother.


    Baizhixi was born in June 1960.


    He remembered that he did that to pearl in August of 1959, which was ten months.


    All of a sudden, Zhong''s brain became blank, unable to hear Lishan''s anxious voice.


    Half a ring later, he finally recovered and found himself lying on the bed. Lishan was making a phone call.


    "Lishan, don''t call. I''m fine."


    Lishan looked at the old man carefully and hung up obediently.


    "What''s the matter with you just now? Your eyes are so wide open, but you don''t have to let Dr. Gao come here?"


    "No Mr. Zhong said in a deep voice, "give me the information you sent me."


    After experiencing the fierce impact, Mr. Zhong calmed down a lot this time. He carefully looked at the words in the thin three page paper and imagined the difficulties and determination of the Pearl at that time. Pearl gave him a daughter, but he didn''t know it. Daughter, daughter... He didn''t even see his daughter once, but it was gone. Silly pearl, a woman with a daughter, penniless was driven out, that day how difficult ah, how she did not come to me? Pearl must hate me. She must hate me for ruining her life. She is so stubborn, life must be very difficult, otherwise how could she have died so early. Zhong feels heartache. Lishan was surprised to see a tear from the corner of Zhong''s eye, and he was at a loss. What''s the matter, old man? What does that information have to do with the old man. The old man reached out to wipe away the tears and continued to pick up the paper in his hand. After half a sound, the old man carefully folded the three pages of paper in his hand and handed it to Lishan¡° Wan Chuer is my granddaughter. " Lishan: "what do you always say?" How could he not understand what the old man said. All of a sudden, Zhong''s eyes became sharp, his body stood up, and his whole body was like a new man, suddenly full of vitality¡° Wan chu''er is my granddaughter. That child has suffered a lot and will never again. Zhong Xiaotian''s granddaughter will no longer be alone, and I will no longer be alone. Our grandparents and grandchildren will live well. " He wants to make up for the debt to Pearl and his daughter, and let chu''er live recklessly. No wonder he felt good when he saw the child for the first time. It turned out that it was all blood relationship. Sure enough, blood relationship was cut off constantly. Zhong thinks about Wan chu''er. The more he thinks about Wan chu''er, the more he thinks that Wan chu''er looks like a pearl, and the more he thinks that Wan chu''er is like him. They are all so rebellious and tough. He thought of the sentence that he once sent Wan chu''er: hard is easy to break. Bullshit! His granddaughter will be as strong as she wants! Lishan on one side finally responded, some can''t believe what happened in front of him. The old man has a relative, or WAN chu''er! Wan Chuer is the granddaughter of the old man! See the old man that suddenly coruscate business is full of, he thinks very good, Wan Chu son is old man''s granddaughter this matter is very good.

 Chapter 217

    After identifying Wan chu''er as his granddaughter, master Zhong couldn''t help but want to see Wan chu''er.


    "Lishan, prepare the car. Let''s go out."


    Lishan asked, "where are we going?"


    This question asked Mr. Zhong where to go?


    "What day is it today?"


    "Tuesday." Lishan road.


    On Tuesday, Wan Chuer should be at school, but college students are no better than middle school students. When there is no class, the time is arranged freely, and I don''t know where Wan Chuer is now.


    Looking at the old man hesitating there, Lishan thought about it and said, "why don''t we call chu''er here? It''s more convenient to say something at home. "


    Aunt Zheng and Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter had moved out yesterday. There were only the old man and him in the old house.


    When they had dinner together that day, Lishan took Wan chu''er''s and Xiao Bai''s phone calls in case the old man needed them.


    The old man saw that Lishan wanted to make a phone call, but he reached out to stop him.


    "Call and ask where she is, and you''ll pick it up yourself."


    Lishan


    It''s too heavy.


    "That''s it." The old man has made up his mind.


    In the shopping mall, Wan chu''er wore a white bra top and a blue denim skirt for Jiang Kechu to see.


    The white, clean and compact shoulder and beautiful clavicle directly impact Jiang Kechu''s vision.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple and waved, "change the top one."


    Wan chu''er approached him and asked mischievously, "isn''t it pretty? I think it''s beautiful. It''s so cool in summer. "


    With a smile in his eyes, Jiang Ke Chu put his hand on WAN chu''er''s smooth shoulder, rubbed it slowly and said in a low voice:


    "I''m afraid I''ll tear your clothes to make you cool."


    Wan Chuer: "hooligan."


    As for shamelessness, she is not Jiang Kechu''s opponent.


    Jiang Kechu picked a pile of clothes for her. Wan Chuer saw him swipe his card, and the phone in his bag rang.


    Take out a look, it''s the big man Lishan''s phone next to Mr. Zhong.


    Wan Chuer''s smile remained unchanged, and his eyes flashed. He told Jiang Kechu and went out of the clothing store.


    "Hello, I''m Wan Chuer."


    ¡­¡­


    After putting down the phone, Wan chu''er gave a cold hum.


    She seems to have guessed right.


    Old man Zhong was the white eyed wolf who bullied her grandmother.


    He thought that if he hooked his finger, he would run to it!


    "Whose phone?"


    Jiang Kechu carried a pile of big and small bags, went to Wan Chuer and asked.


    Ever since he decided to get along with Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer never wanted to hide anything from him.


    And in her eyes, Jiang Kechu is mature, rational and thoughtful, he can always give himself better advice.


    In her last life, she was cheated by Zhuo Yao. Jiang Kechu reminded her several times, but she didn''t listen.


    Wan chu''er hugged Jiang Kechu''s arm and said, "it''s the phone call from old man Zhong. Let me go."


    Old man Zhong?


    Mr. Zhong has upset this girl?


    This is Jiang Kechu''s first reaction.


    "Is there anything on the phone?" He asked.


    Wan chu''er: "I didn''t say it, but I can guess. Let''s go home first. I''ll tell you in detail on the way."


    Jiang Kechu drives the car, and Wan Chuer tells her about her grandmother.


    Jiang Kechu''s heart was filled with terrible waves.


    Wan Chuer is actually the granddaughter of master Zhong!


    He felt pressure for the first time.


    The old man has always had a good eye, can be picky and has a bad temper.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wan chu''er snorted and said: "of course, it''s for my grandmother and my mother to scold him. I pity my grandmother''s kindness saved him, but in exchange for such an end."


    Jiang Kechu drove steadily and asked, "don''t you want to recognize the old man?"


    "I''m 19 years old now. I''m an adult. I don''t need a grandfather.


    Besides, he is the main cause of my grandmother''s and my mother''s pain. If I recognize him, where can I put them


    Jiang Kechu said, "do you know who the old man is? Do you think that if you recognize him, what good will it bring you? "


    "Wan chu''er said:" the specific is not clear, but to see Maggie''s attitude may be able to guess some


    I''m sure it''s not a common people. If you look at the nanny''s daughter around him, she looks like she''s on top of the world. Can you do that?


    But no matter how powerful he was, she didn''t intend to get in touch with him.


    Not in my last life, not in this life.


    With or without him, I can live well.


    Jiang Kechu said slowly, "have you ever heard of Chidong Hongying?"


    Wan Chu son doesn''t understand, red hole red Ying she certainly knows, any pupil knows red hole red Ying. In the dark hours before liberation, Chidong was a prison under the control of the reactionaries, where many revolutionary martyrs were held. Hongying was a revolutionary heroine in Chidong prison. Her deeds of fearing the enemy''s torture and swearing not to yield to the enemy are very important in Lishan textbooks. Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for the light to come and was brutally killed by the enemy. Jiang Kechu said: "Mr. Zhong is the son of martyr Hongying in Chidong. After his parents were killed, he grew up next to the national leaders. In the 1950s, he became a hero of our country by joining the army in anonymity, smashing several spy networks. In the 1970s, Mr. Zhong turned to national construction and made great contributions. His influence was very great. Many people respected him very much. A few years ago, Mr. Zhong retired and began to live in seclusion. In the past two years, he never saw anyone again. It was even more difficult for many people to meet him. " After hearing this, Wan chu''er was silent for a long time. Until the car stopped downstairs, she said: "I don''t care about the rest. Anyway, he hurt my grandmother and my mother. I won''t recognize him." Jiang Kechu nodded, touched her hair, said: "whatever you choose, I will support you, obey your heart."¡° Well They took the things they bought and went upstairs. Then Wan chu''er went into the bedroom, found the jade pendant and put it in his bag. They went downstairs again and went to the old house according to the address Lishan gave her. When the car stopped in front of a mottled wooden door, Wan chu''er was a little surprised. This house is too old. The old wooden door has a history of at least several decades. The clasps on the door are rusty. The blue courtyard wall next to it is very high, but the brick is worn and covered with green plants. Before she knocked, a small door beside the big wooden door opened from inside. Lishan came out from the inside, looking at Wan Chuer''s eyes a little hot, see Jiang Kechu straight frown, he quietly walked to Wan Chuer in front. Wan Chu Er looked up and saw a camera installed on the door. Lishan said to Wan chu''er, "the old man has been waiting in it for a long time."

 Chapter 218

    Wan chu''er took a deep breath and took Jiang Kechu''s hand.


    Jiang Kechu nodded to her and gave her a supportive expression.


    No matter how well he thought before, Wan chu''er felt a little heavy when it came to an end.


    She thought that the place where Mr. Zhong lived should be dignified and profound, not to mention magnificent and resplendent.


    It looks pathetic.


    Lishan saw Wan Chuer''s dignified expression, and thought she was excited too. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you and the old man will be grandparents and grandchildren in the future. You can often come back to accompany the old man. If you can live here, it would be better.


    The old man has been in good spirits since he knew about you. He is no longer as lonely as before. "


    Wan Chu son doesn''t make a sound, listen to Li Shan''s words, the heart is not easy.


    They followed Lishan into the yard.


    First there is a big dark cyan screen wall with a huge Unicorn carved on it.


    Turning around the screen wall, there is a spacious courtyard.


    It''s not so shabby. Wan chu''er is relieved.


    I saw the old man standing in the courtyard in front of the main room, looking at Wan chu''er excitedly.


    Like,


    It''s like that.


    Ever since Wan chu''er entered the yard, the old man watched her carefully without blinking an eye. As expected, she looked like a pearl.


    Why didn''t I find out earlier.


    The old man couldn''t help regretting.


    In fact, when we met several times before, the old man didn''t have any idea to observe other people''s little girls carefully.


    "Girl, here you are." The old man finally said.


    Wan chu''er looked at him with complicated eyes.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er didn''t shout the old man''s grandfather or grandfather as happily as he imagined, Lishan was a little surprised, so he chimed in and reminded: "Miss Wan, the old man is your grandfather, aren''t you happy?"


    Wan chu''er lowered his head, took out the jade pendant from his bag, lifted it up and asked calmly:


    "Is this jade pendant yours?"


    The jade pendant of tiger head, which is green and transparent, is shining in the evening light.


    It''s the jade pendant he left for pearl.


    It''s the only thing his mother left him.


    The old man nodded.


    According to Wan chu''er''s previous assumption, she would smash the jade pendant in front of its original owner, but she couldn''t do it in the face of Zhong Lao.


    She looked around, went to a stone table in the courtyard, and put the jade pendant on the stone table.


    The old man and Lishan looked at her puzzledly.


    Wan Chuer said with a straight face: "I won''t recognize you as my grandfather. My grandmother was kind enough to save you, but you did that to her, ruined her life, let her die early, and let my mother suffer misfortune. "


    Old Zhong faltered and his face darkened. Lishan quickly held him.


    Lishan wants to open his mouth to stop Wan Chuer, and Zhong raises his hand.


    Wan Chuer finally suppressed the word "white eyed wolf" and continued:


    "I don''t agree with you, so I won''t recognize you as a grandfather. Blood doesn''t mean anything.


    You don''t owe me anything, so don''t recognize me. The people you really owe are my grandmother and my mother.


    When my grandmother and mother were driven out of the Bai family decades ago, they didn''t come to you even if they were desperate; After grandma left, when my mother was struggling with me, she didn''t want to come to you; They''re gone, and I don''t have to recognize you.


    Do you think that if you recognize me and treat me well, you can make up for what you have done wrong and for what you owe my grandmother and my mother?


    There is no such cheap thing in the world!


    I''m here today to return this thing to you, to fulfill their last wishes for my grandmother and my mother, and to show their position.


    And to tell you, I have nothing to do with you. "


    Lishan finally couldn''t help shouting: "Miss Wan, stop talking!"


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath, looked at them coldly, straightened his back, turned and walked out.


    Jiang Kechu bows to the direction of Zhong Lao, and then chases Wan chu''er to leave here.


    Out of the door, Jiang Kechu found that Wan chu''er was not waiting beside the car, but was walking forward in a hurry.


    He hurriedly chased past, but found Wan Chu son whole body trembles, tears.


    "Chuer." He took Wan chu''er into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Jiang... Jiang Kechu..." Wan Chuer choked out of breath, "do you know how hard my mother has been? She was alone, without the support of her parents, without the care of her husband, I was still... I was such a jerk, always angry with her.


    She... "


    How miserable she was in her last life


    Jiang Kechu comforted her painfully, "I know, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you''ve done a good job." Seeing Wan chu''er so sad and broken, Jiang Ke Chu felt very sad. He thought of the top secret document that Wan Shiguo had sacrificed, and he felt more sorry for the little girl in his arms. For a moment, he made a resolution, in this life, he will hold Wan chu''er in the palm of his hand, and never give her a trace of grievance. Even if she wants the stars and the moon, he will try his best to pick and hold them to her. In the yard, Mr. Zhong was deeply hit. For a moment, he seemed to be quite old. The previous exuberance suddenly disappeared without a trace. Lishan is anxious and worried. He is angry at what Wan Chuer said. Does she know what the old man has experienced in these years. The old man didn''t get married for so many years, so he was atoning¡° Don''t listen to miss Wan''s nonsense, old man. " Lishan wanted to comfort him, but he was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say. At this time, he wanted to be here. Yan Hui can speak and comfort people. All of a sudden, the old man pushed Lishan away. He straightened up again, and his eyes were shining sharp again¡° I did something wrong decades ago, but I don''t regret it. I only regret that I didn''t stick to it and didn''t inquire about them later. There can only be one regret, blood is cut constantly. Wan chu''er is my granddaughter, which can''t be changed. The little girl thinks that her words just want me to die. It''s fantastic. She has such a simple mind, how can I rest assured. " Thinking of Wan chu''er''s performance, he went to the stone table and picked up the jade pendant that had been lost for decades¡° The girl can''t rub the sand in her eyes. It''s very similar to me, but she''s not cruel enough. " Lishan carefully observed the old man''s every move, determined that the old man was not stimulated by Wan chu''er¡° You call Yan Hui and ask him to come back. " Lishan a listen, quickly agreed, small back to know certainly happy. The old man looked around the old house and said, "this house is a little old. You have to clean it up. Tomorrow you''ll find someone to clean it up. During this time, we''ll go to chu''er." Lishan opened his eyes wide, "ah?" He said, "but it''s said that there are only one room and one living room in Miss Wan''s house."

 Chapter 219

    One room, one living room?


    The next second the old man turned black.


    His granddaughter is crowded in a small house with one room and one living room?!


    I''ve been wronged.


    Although the old house is old, it is very spacious. If only the girl could move here.


    No hurry. Take your time.


    After thinking about it, the old man ordered: "you call Bai Qiyan immediately and ask him to find a way to change chu''er into a spacious house. Let him finish it in three days. Take the money from home. "


    The old man''s allowance salary has been saved in recent years, and Lishan is in charge of it. A few years ago, when Yan Hui just came back to start a business, the old man asked Lishan to give all the money to Yan Hui to support him in starting a business.


    Yan Hui directly gave the old man a share. Two years ago, Lishan reported his family''s property to the old man, and the result was astronomical.


    The old man asked Lishan to return the money to Yan Hui, but he didn''t return it. Every year, more money would come out. Lishan was afraid that the old man would lose his temper again, so he didn''t tell him any more.


    Although Zhong is no longer concerned, he has a clear mind. He thought that after he left, he would not take anything with him anyway. The money is from Lishan and Yan Hui.


    Now with the granddaughter Wan chu''er, it''s natural to plan for her.


    Lishan smiles and goes to call Yan Hui and Xiaobai.


    On the phone, Lishan tells Wan Chuer that he is the granddaughter of the old man. Yan Hui, who is usually calm, accidentally knocked over the water in his hand.


    After he tidied up in a hurry, he confirmed with Lishan that it was not a joke, so he was excited.


    The old man always has a thought in his heart.


    To learn that the old man let him go back to the old house, my heart is more happy, feel Wan Chu son is the granddaughter of the old man, this is good.


    Wan Chuer is a good girl.


    He hung up and immediately left the office to drive in the underground garage.


    As a result, Zheng Yun emerged as soon as he appeared beside the car.


    After being expelled by Yan Hui, Zheng Yun moved out of the old house. She was a little flustered. After thinking about it, she decided to have a good talk with Yan Hui. If Yan Hui remained the same, she would change her strategy.


    Zheng Yun is not a good person for nothing. She is an excellent student who graduated from the first university. After so many years of career polishing, she is even more excellent.


    In just a few days, there have been a lot of headhunters and managers of other companies.


    She doesn''t have that much time.


    Although she had different feelings for Yan Hui from adolescence, her mother was right. Women should not be hanged in a tree.


    And she is not that kind of silly woman, love for her, not all.


    "Yan Hui, let''s talk."


    Zheng Yun goes to the door and stops Yan Hui from opening it.


    Yan Hui''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, light way: "nothing to talk about."


    Seeing Yan Hui''s expression, Zheng Yun snorted coldly and said directly, "people from HK group have come to me. I''m allowed to take the position of CMO. I haven''t agreed yet."


    HK group and KY group are two tigers. The competition between them is very fierce in the past two years.


    Zheng Yun worked as Yan Hui''s assistant in KY group and knew many secrets of the company. If he really went to HK group, he would certainly pose a major threat to KY group.


    Yan Hui looks up at Zheng Yun.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Looking at him, Zheng Yun said sincerely: "Yan Hui, we both grew up together, and I have paid a lot in KY group. If there is something I don''t want to do in the world, it is that we become rivals.


    As long as you are willing to give me a chance, this kind of thing will not happen, you know my feelings for you


    After listening to Zheng Yun''s words, Yan Hui couldn''t help clapping for her. She was really eloquent.


    Yan Hui looked at Zheng Yun coldly: "what do you want?"


    Zheng Yun thought that Yan Hui had been shaken. He was happy in his heart, but his face didn''t show. He still said, "let me go back to KY again."


    Yan Hui looked at her: "what else?"


    "My mother and I have also been driven out by the old man. Now the old man is alone with Lishan. The old house is so big that Lishan is not a talker. I''m afraid we won''t hear anything in a day.


    Don''t you worry about the old man? I know Lishan brother is very nice, but he is a big man. After all, he is not so careful. We should find a way to go back to accompany him.


    Even the old man should be advised to see more people. During the Dragon Boat Festival, the leaders of the capital came to see the old man kindly, but the old man let Lishan lock the door from the outside, and no one was seen. How can we do this? "


    A trace of irony appeared on Yan Hui''s face. "In fact, that''s your goal, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Yun pause for a moment, alert in the heart, sternly way: "Yan Hui, you don''t always think of me bad, the old man to our mother and daughter, I am good for the old man, he side in addition to the three of us, no other relatives, we don''t think for him, who I think for him."


    The atmosphere of these words is very clear, as if Yan Hui really misunderstood her and misinterpreted her intention. Yan Hui gently smile, way: "need not."¡° What? " Zheng Yun is puzzled. Yan Hui solemnly said, "don''t worry about the old man. He has relatives and a granddaughter." what? Zheng Yun''s face changed greatly and her heart was full of waves. She looked at Yan Hui''s face carefully and asked, "where is the granddaughter of the old man?" Yan Hui did not answer her words, but said: "whatever you want, KY will not be threatened by you, and I will not be threatened by you." Then he opened the door and got into the car. The door pushed Zheng Yun and made her stagger¡° Yan Hui, you make it clear just now, what does it mean that the old man has relatives? Don''t look for someone from anywhere to fool the old man! I won''t agree! " Yan Hui rolled down the window, "Zheng Yun, for the sake of a few years under the same roof, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t show off your prestige outside under the banner of an old man. You can''t afford the consequences of an old man''s anger." He paid no attention to Zheng Yun and stepped out. Actually let Zheng Yun into the garage, have to clean up the company''s security. Bai Qiyan happily came to the old house to see Mr. Zhong. After hearing the old man''s request, he immediately became dizzy¡° Do you always say that you are Wan chu''er''s grandfather? " Zhong old dislike ground um, so a matter all can''t accept, can''t grasp the key point, quickly give Chu son change house is the business. The granddaughter of his family is determined. Knowing that he is a close grandfather, she is not excited at all. She should be scolded, return the jade pendant, return the jade pendant, and leave. I don''t know what chu''er is doing now. After half a sound, Xiaobai said, "isn''t that the man who gave my grandfather a green hat?" Zhong laoleng hums a, calendar mountain a capture, direct small white to put down to the ground¡° You, you, don''t go too far! " Xiaobai cried with pain.

 Chapter 220

    Lishan loosened his hand, narrowed his eyes and warned, "don''t talk nonsense in front of the old man."


    Last time I saw this boy, I thought he was good at talking. Why did he look like a fool today?


    Lishan felt that Xiaobai was deliberately making the old man sad.


    The old man was not angry and said, "why, do you want to ask for justice for your grandfather?"


    Xiaobai, the old man''s power is not what he can resist.


    His mind flies. His grandfather has been away for many years. When they were all there, he didn''t ask for justice. Why should he be a grandson.


    At present, the old man is a powerful master. He just wants to be fair for his grandfather. That''s like hitting a stone with an egg. He doesn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Now it seems that the old man wants to be good to chu''er. Wan chu''er suddenly has relatives. He should be happy for WAN chu''er.


    Xiaobai got up from the ground, dusted the dirt on him, went to Mr. Zhong and said with a smile:


    "Wan chu''er is your granddaughter, so you should treat her well."


    The old man snorted. It''s natural. I don''t need you to be talkative.


    Xiao Bai didn''t understand the face of the old man, and continued to talk. "You don''t know how hard it was when Chu and aunt went in Wutong county.


    In winter, in order to earn two money, they two women, one is only 15 or 16 years old, and the other is not in good health. There are also big trucks squatting around with air leakage, and they go to the countryside to collect wild goods. They have to go out before dawn every day, and they can''t go home until 11 or 12 o''clock in the evening.


    In a short period of ten days, they became skinny. It''s unbearable for people to look at them. That kind of thing is that big men can''t stick to it. Now with you, it''s good. Chu''er won''t have to suffer any more. "


    Xiaobai Xu with the face of the old man, deliberately will ten thousand Chu son and white aunt had not easy thing to say, heart way you think Chu son now so good, can recognize each other.


    We must let the old man know what happened before and make him feel guilty.


    Before, the old man knew that his daughter and granddaughter had a hard time, but he didn''t know the details. Now it''s hard to listen to Xiaobai''s details.


    Lishan stares at Xiaobai as soon as he sees it. He goes to Xiaobai quietly and pushes Xiaobai aside to comfort the old man


    "Don''t be sad. Now miss chu''er has you, she will never suffer like this again.


    In fact, it''s also a kind of tempering for young people to suffer a little. Didn''t you often tell us that before.


    Let''s try to make miss chu''er live better. I''ll take Xiaobai to get the money


    The old man nodded in silence and let him go.


    Lishan then turns around and grabs Xiaobai and goes to the house.


    Xiaobai struggles, but he can only let Lishan grasp him. When he wants to enter, he looks back at the old man.


    Then I saw the old man rubbing something in one hand, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in infinite pain.


    He immediately regretted that the old man was also very poor. I heard that he had never been married in his whole life. Although he was tall and heavy, he was actually alone.


    Entering the room, Lishan throws a bank card to Xiaobai.


    He said frankly, "don''t say those words in front of the old man in the future. As soon as the old man knew about Miss Wan Chuer, he immediately called Miss Wan over. As a result, Miss wan not only didn''t recognize the old man, but also said a lot of heavy words.


    The old man is in poor health now. If he didn''t know that he had a granddaughter, how could he cheer up. In the past two years, the old man saw through the world and drove away all the people around him. He muddled along and had no business.


    You don''t have to worry that the old man won''t be nice to miss Wan. It''s a serious matter to help the old man to recognize Miss Wan. "


    Li Shan''s words made the little white eyes stare.


    Now has such a big thick leg, Wan Chu son is not silly, unexpectedly don''t recognize.


    But he thought about it again, and felt that Wan chu''er could do it.


    No, he can''t let Wan Chuer be so willful.


    In fact, he had already regretted what he had just said. Now, after listening to Lishan''s words, he no longer complained about Zhong, but sympathized with the old man.


    His painstaking efforts surged up, patted the chest way: "you let the old man rest assured, I certainly let Wan Chu son that wench early recognize ancestors, have me in, you rest assured."


    See him such a pair of surety appearance, calendar mountain mouth straight draw, feel Wan Chu son to be sold by small white general.


    Li Shan pointed to the bank card and said, "Miss Wan chu''er didn''t recognize the old man. The old man came up with such a move to live with Miss Wan chu''er."


    "Good idea!" Xiaobai claps her thigh and says, "Jiang is still hot. The martyr is afraid of pestering lang. let me tell you..."


    Lishan black face, "what martyr girl pesters Lang, you this person after all can speak!"


    Xiaobai, with a smile, can''t rub the sand in his eyes¡° I''m just using an analogy. You''re right. This word is not appropriate, but it means that. Forget it, I''ll tell the old man about that later. " Lishan snorted, "but I heard that there is only one room and one living room in Miss Wan''s house, where there can be two people. So today, I''m calling you to come, which is to let you try to get a bigger house as soon as possible. It''s better to let Miss Wan change the place within three days. There are eight million in this card. You can use it casually, and make sure to get a comfortable place." Xiaobai looked at the card in his hand, tut tut twice, eight million said to him and gave it to him¡° Don''t worry. With the money, I''ll take care of it in two days. " When she got out of the yard, Xiaobai went to the old man and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. I''m sure I''ll get the house ready for you soon. Chu''er is the softest girl in fact. She knows who is good to her and will keep it in mind. I believe she will recognize you soon, If there''s something about that girl that makes you angry, don''t give her the same opinion. Tell me, I''ll discipline her for you. " The older Zhong listened, the blacker his face became. "That''s my granddaughter. She can do whatever she wants. Whoever dares to discipline her, I will discipline who first!" Xiaobai: "well, he didn''t say that. But he also completely put down the heart, in the heart can''t help but for WAN Chu son happy, this wench later had such a big Buddha cover, no longer need to be afraid of being bullied. He said hello and left with the bank card. This day already very late, so late, the old man also called him to come over, visible is to ten thousand Chu son heart very much. I''ll go to the girl again tomorrow. I can''t be confused.

 Chapter 221

    The next day, Xiaobai knew that Wan chu''er had a class in the morning, so he pulled an Zihao to look for a house everywhere in the morning.


    Anzihao see Xiaobai see house in the community are good, and even asked the villa, he asked with a smile: "white brother where rich ah?"


    Although the game looks optimistic at present, it hasn''t shared the money once. It''s the fastest time to get the Mid Autumn Festival.


    He knew Xiaobai had no money, and now he lived in his house.


    Xiaobai looked at him with a smile and said, "a house for my elders."


    Master Zhong is wan Chuer''s grandfather, which is also his elder. Anyway, he is wan Chuer''s cousin.


    An Zihao thinks that he is the elder of Xiaobai''s family. Through these months of getting along, he knows that Xiaobai''s family is good.


    "Brother Bai, if you are in a hurry, I know that there is a ready-made villa. The villa belongs to my friend. It''s only a few months since it was installed. It''s been there for several months, but no one has lived there. My friend wants to go abroad and plans to sell the villa. If you want it, you''d better go and have a look."


    Xiaobai said, "OK, tomorrow morning."


    After looking at several houses, it''s almost noon, and it''s estimated that Wan chu''er will be out of class soon. Xiaobai directly expropriates an Zihao''s car.


    "Wan Chuer, this way."


    Wan chu''er just came out of the classroom and heard Xiao Bai''s cry. She looked along the voice and saw that Xiao Bai was a white suit with a logo, and was leaning in front of an Zihao''s car with a romantic look.


    Smile on the face, also keep with the girl who see to come over to throw a wink.


    Wan chu''er hurried over, grabbed him and put him in the car.


    "Wan chu''er, can you be a lady? My image has been ruined by you." Xiaobai protested.


    After Wan Chuer stuffed him in, he turned to the co pilot and said, "do you mean the image of a playboy? That''s not a good thing. "


    Xiaobai shook his head and started the car.


    "My brother is rich. Please have a big meal."


    Wan Chu son immediately turns a head to see him, double eyes shine a way: "be to sell game?"


    Little white hesitated and avoided the problem, but said, "let''s eat first. After eating, let''s go to see the house. Your house is really small. If you want to live in it more, no one can. Now that you have money, let''s buy a good one."


    Wan chu''er thought that Xiaobai really sold the film and television copyright of the game, so he had the money and became excited immediately.


    "Well, I don''t have any classes in the afternoon. Let''s go to the house together. When it''s ready, my second brother will live with me. Or we can buy a house, door to door. "


    When eating, Wan chu''er couldn''t help saying, "second brother, do you want to do something in the future? I think it''s better to turn to the Internet industry. With the rapid development of technology, it must be the world of the Internet in the future. It''s not too late for us to enter now. If we do well, we can take advantage of the east wind of economic development and get a share. "


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Xiao Bai put away the laughter on his face and sighed in his heart.


    This girl''s tentacles are really sharp. In the past few months in Beijing, relying on the cooperation opportunities of the game, he has also learned about it everywhere. Through in-depth contact, he is very optimistic about the Internet industry and is looking for opportunities to enter.


    "I have this plan, but I don''t have any good projects at present. I have to do more market research."


    Er


    Now it''s Wan chu''er''s turn to be surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiaobai would come to Beijing for a few months and have this idea.


    She thought about her limited experience in her last life and the Internet applications she would use in her life.


    Not too much.


    Microblog, Renren, circle of friends, wechat, online shopping, instant chat, take out platform, second-hand trading


    Any one of them is a genius level idea.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to realize these things technically. What''s difficult is to promote marketing, and to find a way out in the more popular products with fast response, and to laugh to the end.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Wan chu''er introduced the Internet products that will appear in a few years to Xiaobai one by one.


    Xiaobai''s eyes kept shining when he heard this, and immediately felt that any idea could be well packaged, and then he took it out to attract investment.


    "Wan Chuer, where did you get so many ideas?" Xiaobai couldn''t help but be excited.


    Wan Chuer grinned, "how?"


    Xiao Bai stretched out his hand and rubbed Wan chu''er''s head two times. "You are just a genius."


    Others can come up with an idea even if it''s good, Wan Chuer can come up with so many, and each idea can say the highlights, but also give the corresponding promotion strategy.


    Wan chu''er was a little embarrassed by Xiaobai''s straightforward praise. These things were thought out by others. She just went through it once and used them directly.


    I don''t know if it will cut off other people''s money.


    As they were talking, Xiaobai''s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Lishan''s phone. He just remembered what he was going to do with Wan chu''er today, and he just forgot to talk. At will to find an excuse, Xiaobai went outside to answer the phone. It turns out that when Yan Hui heard about the old man''s plan, he went directly to the place where he lived, and there were several empty villas decorated. The place had convenient transportation and beautiful environment, and if he could live in it, he could take care of it nearby. In addition, Lishan said something beside him, so the old man moved his heart. After thinking about it all night, the old man agreed. Yan Hui is relieved to do things, and the old man is also anxious to get in touch with Wan chu''er as soon as possible to increase his feelings. Got the old man''s words, Yan Hui immediately pulled the old man and went to his residential area to have a look, after seeing, the old man was more satisfied, thought Chu Er lived here better. So Lishan quickly called Xiaobai. Xiaobai naturally agreed, so his next task is to let Wan Chuer move, can''t be suspicious. After dinner, Xiaobai directly took Wan Chuer to the place Lishan said. After entering from the gate of the residential area, Wan chu''er has some weakness. The environment here is really wonderful. She asked Xiaobai in a low voice: "second brother, how much money do we have? Can we afford it here?" Xiaobai looked confident and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can definitely afford it. Just like it or not. Second brother likes it very much. You see how good the environment is. There is such a big lake. Hey, do you see the swans in the lake? I''m really rich. You love running. When you get up every morning, you can run around the lake. The scenery is good and the air is good. " Wan chu''er was a little bit moved by Xiaobai''s words, and blurted out: "if the money is poor, you can sell my house now and add some more. If it''s not enough, we''ll buy a house with a loan." I''m sure it''s good to buy the house. On hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Xiao Bai laughs. He is still worried about how to stop Wan chu''er from moving back when she finds out. As a result, the girl herself gives him the solution. Hey, hey, what a good sister. Wan chu''er carefully looked at the environment of the community, and the villa in the verdant green trees, where did he notice Xiaobai''s cunning.

 Chapter 222

    In this community, all villas are single family, there is a certain distance between villas, privacy is better.


    Wan chu''er likes the environment here more and more, and has some drumming in her heart. Can she and Xiao Bai win it?


    Xiaobai doesn''t know Wan chu''er''s uneasiness. He just looks around and looks for the villa number Lishan told him on the phone.


    "Second brother, have you made an appointment with the seller?" Wan chu''er asked.


    "Yes, yes, just waiting for us in the villa. If we find it, it''s the one." Xiao Bai''s mouth deals with Wan chu''er, and his eyes finally see the villa he''s looking for.


    He hurried Wan Chuer to walk past.


    Wan chu''er looked at it. It was a two-and-a-half-story villa. In front of the villa stood a middle-aged man in a suit. The man''s easygoing look revealed a trace of shrewdness.


    Wan chu''er takes a step back. She''s not good at this kind of thing. It''s better for Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai was stunned when he saw the man. He didn''t know him. He blinked.


    The middle-aged man took the lead and took Xiaobai''s hand. He enthusiastically said, "you are Bai Qiyan. First of all, welcome. I''m Yao Xian. I can decide everything about this villa."


    As soon as they hold their hands, Xiaobai gets goose bumps and gets up immediately.


    The old man actually picked two times in his palm, and squeezed his eyes while Wan chu''er didn''t pay attention.


    Damn it!


    Xiaobai cursed Lishan in his heart.


    It must have been on purpose. I deliberately arranged such a person to deal with him.


    Xiaobai shakes off the sticky hand of the man, and stares to scold him. He is afraid that Wan chu''er will see it. He can only suppress it and squeeze out a sentence from his teeth.


    "Mr. Yao doesn''t mind. Let''s have a look at the house first."


    Yao Xian said with a smile: "no problem, no problem. The room on the second floor has large French windows. It''s most suitable for this beautiful lady to live in. This lady will like it."


    In the face of Yao Xian''s enthusiasm, Wan chu''er chuckles and enters it quickly.


    Villa interior decoration is simple European style, using a milk white tone, inside the furniture brand-new and complete.


    She likes it when she looks at it.


    Xiaobai looked at Wan Chuer''s appearance and said, "go upstairs and have a look. Second brother, check the facilities downstairs."


    "Well."


    Wan Chuer went up the spiral stairs happily.


    Wait until you can''t see Wan chu''er''s figure, Xiao Bai immediately bares his teeth and starts to rage at Yao Xian.


    Up the stairs is a hall on the second floor, which can be used for hospitality and play. In addition, there are four spacious and bright rooms.


    Wan chu''er opened the door on the right hand side, and saw the French window Yao Xian said, which almost occupied the whole wall. She went to the French window and looked out. She saw the big lake before.


    She turned to look at the layout of the room with satisfaction. In the middle of the room is a big bed, on one side of the bed is a beautiful dresser, and there is a wardrobe with a whole wall.


    Almost everything, as long as you buy some bedding, you can check in directly.


    She went to see the other three rooms, one of which was decorated as a study. It was as bright and spacious as before.


    After seeing the second floor, she didn''t see Xiaobai come up, so she climbed up the third floor again.


    On the third floor is a big training room with a big sandbag and some sports equipment.


    As soon as she saw it, she immediately felt that it was the most suitable place for her to practice martial arts. The owner of the original room didn''t know who it was. How could it be decorated so that she agreed with her mind.


    Wan chu''er came out of the open balcony on the third floor. There are a circle of plants on both sides of the balcony, and the rattan chair sofa in the middle. It looks very comfortable and makes people want to sit on it.


    Think of to do, Wan Chu son walked to sit in the middle of the sofa, overlooking the distant, the landscape of the community will enter the line of sight.


    After enjoying the beautiful scenery for a while, she turned to look at the villa on the left. Her sight swept to the glass on the third floor of the villa on the left. It seemed that there was a shadow behind it.


    Wan Chu son immediately alerted, she fixed her eyes on the past, looked at a few seconds, but found nothing.


    The distance between the two villas is about 10 meters, with various kinds of trees planted in the middle.


    She couldn''t help thinking, maybe it was just her illusion, maybe it was the shaking of the branches.


    Although she thought so, she was not sure. She was worried that someone was really peeping. After thinking about it, she stood up cautiously and went downstairs to find Xiaobai.


    After Wan chu''er''s figure disappeared from the terrace, three people appeared behind the glass on the terrace on the third floor of the villa on the left.


    It turned out to be Zhong Lao, Lishan and Yan Hui.


    Lishan said with lingering fear: "I was almost found by Miss chu''er."


    Mr. Zhong said with a smile: "it''s my granddaughter. Vigilance is good."


    Yan Hui


    From last night till now, the old man has never stopped praising Wan chu''er.


    Like Wan chu''er sneezing, the old man will praise the strength. However, looking at the old man so interested, Yan Hui felt very good when he went back to Lishan. All this was very good. Lishan asked anxiously, "do you think Miss chu''er will like this villa?" Zhong Lao Wu a, then way: "you give surname white that kid call, ask him don''t know, in addition let him must persuade Chu son to move here." Li shandun, immediately took out the phone to call Xiaobai. Yan Hui said with a smile: "sister chu''er has a loose personality. She should like it here. She likes sports. Running along the lake is the most enjoyable. Moreover, the third floor of the villa is still a martial arts training room." Old Zhong thought of Wan chu''er''s sword dance before, and he couldn''t help saying, "her fancy fists and embroidered legs are really useless. I have to give her good advice in the future." After Lishan called, he came over and said, "miss chu''er likes it here." Mr. Zhong immediately said to Lishan, "then you should arrange for people to clean up. We''ll be ready to move in three days." Then he said to Yan Hui, "chu''er and the boy surnamed Bai have a good relationship. If you have a chance, you can help him. He has not touched any of the ways in the capital for such a long time." Yan Hui immediately agreed, "don''t worry, I have a good idea." As soon as he heard that Wan chu''er was satisfied with it, Yao Xian immediately took out a pile of documents and asked Wan chu''er to sign and press his fingerprints¡° If you like it, you can move in today, but I suggest you buy some more things and move in again. " Wan chu''er looks at the stack of documents and stares at Xiao Bai. Although she didn''t buy a villa, she also bought and sold a house. Where can she get such a quick one. Shouldn''t we talk about the price first?

 Chapter 223

    Xiaobai looks straight. Can you be more serious!


    He pulled Yao Xian''s clothes and said with a smile: "Mr. Yao is too anxious. Let''s talk about the price first. If the price is too high, we just can''t like it any more."


    Yao Xiandao: "don''t worry, don''t worry, you can certainly afford it. If we do good things earlier, we can all rest assured earlier. You can live in a new house immediately, and I can also make a job earlier."


    What''s the difference?


    Wan Chu son hit a question mark on the forehead, pulled small white, low voice way: "this house is not a problem?"


    "No problem, definitely no problem!"


    As a result, Yao Xian''s voice rings directly behind Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai, which frightens them.


    Wan chu''er looks at the smiling Yao Xian, where does the heart road come from such a Leng son, two times more than Xiaobai.


    Where did Xiaobai Xindao Lishan find such a fool.


    In order to prevent Wan chu''er from being suspicious, he joked: "is Mr. Yao anxious to get a commission?"


    Yao Xian said with a straight smile, "just understand. To tell you the truth, this house is very popular. The owner not only put up the price here, but also in other agencies. Whoever sells first gets the Commission. Ten minutes before you come here, you just walked two people to look at the house, so if you like it, don''t hesitate. After this village, there won''t be that shop.


    To be honest, if I hadn''t just bought a house, I would have eaten this villa myself. "


    Originally, I want to sell the house in front of others. Wan chu''er said.


    See Wan Chu son so foolishly letter, small white turn round, hard stare half day eye.


    This silly girl, Yao Xian, who is so unreliable, can believe her words. She really didn''t know that she had been sold, and she was happy to help people.


    We have to educate this girl in the future.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Wan chu''er didn''t think much because he trusted him.


    If someone else or she comes here alone, she will be cautious, cautious and more cautious.


    Xiaobai converged the facial expression on the face, made a wink to Wan chu''er, "you go outside to have a look at the garden of this villa belt, I talk about the price with him."


    Wan Chu son only way small white afraid oneself drag a hind leg here, then obediently went out.


    After a while, Xiao Bai called Wan chu''er in.


    "OK, you can sign and press your fingerprints. After you sign, the house will be yours." Xiaobai said to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er blinked and said to Yao Xian, "Mr. Yao, please wait outside for a while. We need to have a chat alone."


    Yao Xian didn''t know what privacy was. In order to prevent Yao Xian''s voice from sounding from behind again, she directly asked for it.


    Yao Xian opened his eyes wide, looked at Wan chu''er and said, "it''s really a straightforward girl."


    Xiaobai hummed and sneered twice.


    When Yao Xian went out, Wan chu''er asked in a low voice, "second brother, how much is the house? Don''t you usually pay before you sign? How can I get the house with my signature?


    Is there something wrong with Yao Xian? Can he be a liar? "


    This kind of deceitful thing of selling a house has been reported in the newspaper. Wan chu''er thinks there is something wrong with it.


    Xiaobai praised Wan chu''er in his heart and said: "Yao Xian is OK. I''ve checked this person before. We can pay 80% of the money on hand. If you want to hang up your house as soon as possible, you can also give it to Yao Xian to sell. You can collect a little bit. I''ve said hello to Mr. Cao of Dingsheng technology. Their company can pay me some money in advance, Just in time to eat this villa down. "


    Wan chu''er saw that Xiaobai was serious. After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anything wrong, so he said, "second brother, let''s write your name in this house and hang it under your name."


    In fact, most of the money is from Xiaobai. Without Xiaobai, she just lives in one room and one living room.


    And Xiaobai is so kind to her that she can''t take it for granted to enjoy everything.


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Xiao Bai felt relieved, and his voice softened,


    "If you want to sign it, you can sign it. Don''t think so much, little girl. Don''t worry. The first one is for you, and the second one is for me. You are my sister. Of course, you have priority. Otherwise, your second brother will not be a man.


    What''s the difference between you and me? Can you stop your second brother from living here? "


    Wan Chu son immediately way: "so big house, second elder brother if don''t accompany me to live, I a person live of many empty open and boring."


    It''s hard to wonder that people say that their daughter is a little padded jacket. Xiaobai thinks that her sister can be a little padded jacket of her brother.


    "That''s it. Come on, don''t argue any more. We can''t let Yao Xian see our jokes."


    Listen to small white say so, Wan Chu son had to agree.


    Xiaobai calls Yao Xian in again, and Wan chu''er signs one by one according to what Yao Xian says.


    She didn''t have time to read a lot of documents.


    Yao Xiandao: "Oh, they''re all about buying and selling properties. They''re all models. They won''t pit you. Don''t look so carefully. Don''t worry. We use these documents to sell houses every day." Xiaobai also said: "it''s OK, you can sign it." Wan chu''er had no choice but to stop thinking about the contents of the document. He just kept signing and pressing his fingerprints according to what Yao Xian said. After signing and pressing the fingerprints, Xiaobai hands Yao Xian the bank card he gave him before Lishan¡° I''ll give you the rest of the money when my sister''s apartment is sold Yao Xian said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that I''ve got the house. I''m sure I''ll give you the highest price in the shortest time." Wan chu''er said, "please Mr. Yao."¡° No trouble, no trouble. " Yao Xian directly took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, "Miss Wan, this house belongs to you from now on. Can you move tomorrow? In this way, I can make room for the house you live in now. " Wan Chu son thought that he was anxious to get the house of one room and one living room. Although he felt a little anxious, he also nodded. Yao Xian explained some trivial things and left with a smile on his face. As soon as he went out, he made a gesture of victory. yeah! He fulfilled the task successfully, as entrusted by his boss. Then he turned and went to the neighboring villa on the left. The WAN Chu son in the house looks at the key in the hand, for a moment some can''t believe, so quickly she owned a villa¡° Second brother, can I pinch you? " Xiaobai a clever back a few steps, vigilantly staring at Wan Chu son way: "want to pinch, pinch yourself." Wan Chuer grinned¡° Does this villa really belong to me? It''s like a dream. " She couldn''t help but run up in the room, look at the room and open the door. In fact, she hasn''t looked at the villa carefully. Xiao Bai rolled a white eye, the heart way later has you to dream time. The old man was really quick.

 Chapter 224

    In the evening, Wan chu''er came home in the fog.


    What happened in the afternoon made her feel that it was not true. After thinking about it, she picked up the phone and dialed Jiang Kechu.


    "Jiang Kechu, guess what I did this afternoon?"


    Jiang Kechu on the other end of the phone just came back from the training ground. He was planning to wash it. When he took off half of his clothes, Wan Chuer called.


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s joyful and excited voice, he raised his mouth and said with a smile, "what have you done?"


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing and yelled, "my second brother took me to buy a villa, and I''ll be a villager in the future."


    Jiang Kechu: "do you like living in villas very much?"


    He also has a villa vacant, early know Wan Chu son so like, early take out to her good.


    Wan Chuer said happily, "do you know how beautiful that villa is? It''s like a castle. It''s very spacious. There''s also a training room. There''s a big lake in the community. There are swans in the lake... The most important thing is that my second brother and I made money to buy it. "


    Through the phone, Jiang Kechu can feel Wan Chuer''s excitement.


    Wan chu''er said, "Uncle Jiang, I''m moving tomorrow. If you come back to me later, you''ll come to my new home."


    Jiang Kechu was surprised: "how can it be so fast?"


    "The money to buy a villa is almost enough. I''ve already paid for the house. The intermediary is afraid that I''ll default. He wants to close the house quickly and then hang it up for sale."


    On hearing this, Jiang Kechu felt that there was something wrong with it. His brain turned quickly and he felt that Xiaobai must know the inside story.


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow afternoon and help you move."


    Wan chu''er was happy again and said, "good, good."


    She turned her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Jiang, what are you doing now?"


    Jiang Kechu looked down at his underpants and said in a low voice, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Wan chu''er bit his lip, his eyes glowed and said, "I really want to see Uncle Jiang. Are you full of strength?"


    Anyway, Jiang Kechu was not in front of her, so she began to tease her at will.


    In front of her eyes, Jiang Kechu''s naked body, copper skin, tight muscle lines, strong eight abdominal muscles, attractive Mermaid line


    Wan Chu son quickly shook to shake head, again think to go on, she wants to shed nosebleed.


    A thought suddenly appeared in her heart: I don''t know when I can eat jiangkechu again!


    This idea together, she "bah bah" a few times.


    No, in the face of Jiang Kechu, she has only been eaten. That guy is not human when he is in bed.


    Jiang Kechu on the other end of the phone is darkened by Wan Chuer''s eyes. He is thinking about when to catch the girl and teach her a lesson. Then he hears the sound of "Pei Pei".


    He looks a Lin, "Chu son, what happened?"


    Er


    Wan chu''er came back to his senses. For a moment, he faltered and said, "it''s nothing. Uncle Jiang, you should take a bath as soon as possible."


    She swallowed.


    If Jiang Kechu knew what she was just thinking, it would be a big deal.


    Jiang Kechu listened to the news on the phone again. Knowing that there was nothing wrong, he relaxed again and said:


    "Call me my name later, no more uncle."


    The word "Uncle" is really uncomfortable.


    Wan Chuer burst out laughing and said, "Uncle Jiang, uncle Jiang..."


    Jiang Kechu


    After hanging up, Jiang Kechu calls Xiaobai again.


    The next morning it was just after six o''clock, Wan chu''er was about to go out for a run, and then someone knocked hard on the door.


    Who?


    So early!


    She opened the door and saw that it was Yao Xian of yesterday.


    Yao Xian said with a smile: "Miss Wan, you get up so early. I''m here to help you move."


    As soon as Wan chu''er heard it, the whole person felt disorderly in the wind.


    She looked back at the clock on the wall. Yes, it was six in the morning.


    Who''s moving at six in the morning?!


    Yao Xian continued enthusiastically: "don''t worry, don''t worry, you pack things slowly, you have to move more things, if more, I''ll help you arrange a big truck, if less, a small truck."


    "In fact, there are all kinds of things in the villa over there. I suggest that Miss Wan only bring some clothes and valuables in the past. It''s better to leave the furniture in the house here. It doesn''t match there either. You can get a good price here."


    Wan chu''er interrupted him and asked, "Mr. Yao, how do you know my home is here?"


    Yao xianleng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Bai told me yesterday."


    Wan Chuer clenched his fist, "Mr. Yao, it''s too early now..."


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s refusal, Yao Xian was afraid that Wan chu''er would change his mind. He immediately closed his smile and put on a look of pitiful pleading¡° Miss Wan, you don''t want to go back? We agreed yesterday that we should be trustworthy. If you go back, I can''t explain it. You have signed the villa, but it''s yours. Do you want to rely on the balance? It''s not going to work. It''s going to kill me. I''m old and young, and my family are waiting for me to earn money to buy rice. You must give me this house... "Wan chu''er has a black thread. What''s all this? Where did Yao Xian come from. It''s really bad to sing "cabbage is yellow again". Seeing that Yao Xian was about to kneel, she said quickly, "Mr. Yao, I won''t go back. I promise I won''t go back. I''ll pack up now and move right away." On hearing this, Yao Xian stood up straight and began to smile again. "That''s great. Miss Wan, you are my great benefactor." Wan chu''er raised his hand to stop him from saying, "I''ll pack up immediately, and Mr. Yao won''t invite you in first."¡° I''ll drive over at 12 noon to help Miss Wan move. " Finally sent away Yao Xian, Wan Chu son stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Call Xiaobai immediately. The phone rang for a long time, Xiaobai just picked up, that get up gas immediately through the phone to wanchu son¡° Wan Chuer, you''d better have something urgent to find me. Do you know how precious your second brother''s sense is! Do you know it''s only six o''clock in the morning, you think everyone is a rooster like you! Get up so early every day Wan chu''er took the phone away. After he finished venting, he came to the phone again and said, "do you know that Yao Xian just found the door yesterday and said he would help me move?"¡° Eh? " Xiaobai immediately got stuck. He looked at the time again. It was exactly 6:15. Old man Zhong is a little too anxious. He slowly tone, said: "anyway, you wake up early, then pack up first, I''ll come to you after breakfast."

 Chapter 225

    After hanging up the phone with Xiaobai, Wan chu''er stood in the room and looked at it.


    Here is her first nest in the capital, which completely belongs to her own. Here she spent the most difficult days after leaving Baizhi.


    I didn''t expect to leave so soon. I was really reluctant for a moment.


    When Wan chu''er was full of thoughts and melancholy, the door was knocked again.


    "Miss Wan, you should hurry to pack up." Yao Xian''s voice sounded again.


    Wan Chu son just sad immediately disappeared completely, she two steps to the door, a pull open the door.


    "Mr. Yao, I won''t default on my debt. This house will be given to you as soon as it is given to you. You don''t need to urge me again."


    Yao Xian laughed and said, "before I get the key to the house, I just can''t let it go. You know, I''m old and I''m young. A large family is waiting for me..."


    Wan Chu son can''t help but stare at him one eye, and then the facial expression ground closes the door again.


    Turning around, she began to look for suitcases, snakeskin bags and so on, and began to pack up with numbness.


    Yao Xian outside the door wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head and said to himself:


    "Fortunately, Miss Wan didn''t use her hands and feet. I heard that she would do some Kung Fu. No matter how hard the task assigned by the boss is, I have to finish it."


    It was almost nine o''clock when Xiaobai came.


    When he saw Wan chu''er, he couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Wan chu''er saw Xiao Bai Xiao, he threw a book at him.


    There are many books at home. Wan chu''er bought them by himself and borrowed them from school. They have been packed in two cartons.


    Xiaobai dodged the book, picked up a plastic bag in his hand and said with a smile, "wash up and have breakfast."


    His words sound just falls, Wan Chu son''s belly cooed two.


    Before Yao Xian to stimulate, she was busy packing, where there is time to eat with that mood.


    Wan chu''er washed his hands, picked up Xiaobai''s breakfast and ate it.


    While eating, he said, "you pack the computer in the box for me."


    Xiaobai picked up his things in his hand and said, "I remember you had a class today."


    "If I ask for leave, if I don''t hurry to pack up and move, I can''t say that Yao xianneng can lead a family of old people and children to beg me to pity them."


    Xiaobai laughs, and the girl can be cured by Yao Xian.


    At eleven o''clock, Yao Xian drove a pickup truck and came over. Xiao Bai patted him on the shoulder and exclaimed, "talent!"


    Yao Xian laughed and said, "thank you for your praise. Let''s move quickly, and let Miss Wan live in a villa as soon as possible."


    Wan chu''er ha ha, picked up a big box and went downstairs.


    "Oh, my God, for such a big box, I''ll come and I''ll come. Don''t make miss Wan tired." Yao Xian makes a fuss.


    Wan Chuer ignored him.


    Xiaobai grabs Yao Xian and says, "our Chuer is Popeye. You can move these."


    In fact, there are not many things in Wan chu''er''s life. Naturally, she doesn''t want any furniture or household appliances. Her things are just computers, books, clothes and so on.


    A small truck more than enough to load all the things, as well as Wan Chuer and Bai Qiyan two people.


    At one o''clock at noon, he finally put everything in the villa. Yao Xian took the key to Wan chu''er''s community and left happily.


    Wan chu''er occupied a big bedroom and a study on the second floor. She said to Xiao Bai, "second brother, you should move here this afternoon, too. You can live in an Zihao."


    "You want to live on the first floor or the second floor, as you like."


    In her opinion, living in other people''s houses is always a little uncomfortable.


    Xiaobai said, "OK, I''d better live on the second floor."


    The first floor should be reserved for Mr. Zhong.


    "Come on, let''s go out for dinner first. You can see what''s missing and buy it together." Xiao Bai looked around and said to Wan chu''er.


    "Good." Wan Chu son just finish saying, think of a thing to come, then called a "bad."


    Yesterday, Jiang Kechu said that she would come to help her move at noon. She forgot to tell him. She picked up the phone and saw that there were five missed calls, all of which belonged to Jiang Kechu.


    She dialed it in a hurry.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m sorry I forgot you."


    As soon as Jiang Kechu answers the phone, he hears such a sentence that he smokes from the corner of his eye.


    I don''t know how to hear that.


    Xiaobai heard Wan Chuer say such a sentence, can''t help laughing.


    The expression of that old man Jiang Kechu must be very beautiful now.


    Jiang Kechu''s ear power has always been sensitive. He heard Xiaobai''s laughter and asked, "are you with Xiaobai?"


    Wan chu''er said, "well, we''ve just moved here. My second brother and I are going out to dinner." Jiang Kechu said: "I''ll be at the gate of the community right away. Let Xiaobai eat by himself. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."¡° Good Wan chu''er happily agreed. She put down the phone and rushed to Xiaobai: "second brother, go to dinner by yourself. I''ll have dinner with Jiang Kechu later. He will come soon." One second before, Xiaobai was still laughing at Jiang Kechu. The next second, he glared at Wan Chuer¡° Wan chu''er, you''re a man who forgets his righteousness at the sight of sex! I''m your second brother. You want to leave me for Jiang Kechu! " Wan Chu son is not moved, push him directly, "second elder brother, it''s immoral to make an electric light bulb that people dislike. Go to dinner quickly, and remember to move in the afternoon." Then she turned and went upstairs to look for clothes. Xiaobai stares at Wan chu''er''s back and hums. He says: since you are not benevolent, don''t blame the second brother for his injustice. He doesn''t tell you that the house is given to you by the old man, and he won''t tell you that the old man will move in tomorrow. Thinking about this, Xiaobai instantly feels that the injury abandoned by Wan chu''er has been cured. Wan Chu son simply tidied up some time later, hurried downstairs. A look, Xiaobai has no trace, she closed the door to the door of the community. The community is very large. Her new villa is in the deepest part of the community. It takes about ten minutes to walk to the door. The result just walked a section of road, Wan Chu son sees an acquaintance. She couldn''t believe looking at Yan Hui walking gracefully in front of her, her eyes blinked¡° Miss Yan When Yan Hui heard Wan chu''er''s voice, he showed a gentle smile and looked at her. That smile is just like a red plum in the snow. It''s extraordinary. It seems that the hot and dry temperature around is cool¡° Wan Chuer. " Yan Hui called Wan Chuer''s name. That''s nice. That''s nice. With a sigh in her heart, she quickly asked, "Miss Yan, how are you here?" Yan Hui gently smile, "I live here."¡° "Ah?" Wan chu''er was stunned, and then surprised: "teacher Yan, we will be neighbors in the future." It''s great to hear Yan Hui''s voice from time to time

 Chapter 226

    Yan Hui slightly picked eyebrows, said: "Oh, welcome to move into the new house."


    Wan chu''er laughed and said, "Mr. Yan, which building are you in my area D, building 8?"


    She took the opportunity to get close to Yan Hui and got her address first. Then she went to ask for credit with Xiaobai. Isn''t Xiaobai very respectful of Yan Hui? If you live in a community, you can often see her.


    Yan Hui bent the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. I''m building 7 in District D, and we''re neighbors."


    Wan Chu son a listen, is more happy, left and right neighbors, get so close, later can flee the door.


    Eh, could it be the one on the left she saw on the terrace on the third floor yesterday afternoon.


    "It''s a coincidence to be a neighbor with Mr. Yan. Were you at home yesterday afternoon?"


    The facial expression on Yan Hui''s face does not change, gentle way: "not at home, how?"


    "Oh, that''s OK." Wan chu''er asked with a smile, "where is Mr. Yan going?"


    "Take a walk."


    Wan chu''er looked at the bright sun on his head. Is it time to take a walk?


    It''s really different from ordinary people.


    Yan Hui seemed to see Wan chu''er''s doubts, and said: "it''s the time of autumn. If it rains in a few days, it will be cool, and the scenery in the community will be different."


    Wan chu''er let out a sound and thought that it was a good way to chat with Yan Hui and listen to his voice.


    At a crossroad, Yan Hui waved to her: "that''s the way out. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, goodbye, Miss Yan." Wan Chuer said goodbye to him with a smile.


    She quickened her pace and quickly went to the gate of the community. Sure enough, she saw Jiang Kechu''s car parked at the gate.


    "Uncle Jiang." Wan chu''er yelled happily, then opened the door and sat in.


    Jiang Kechu turned and rubbed her hair. "I''m very happy to move to a new home."


    "Hey, hey, I just met a handsome guy." Wan Chu son intentionally way.


    Jiang Kechu didn''t show any jealousy as she meant. He just shook his head with a smile.


    Two people had a meal, jiangkechu directly took wanchuer back to the previous district.


    Wan chu''er didn''t understand: "Uncle Jiang, you can''t forget that I have moved. What else are we doing here?"


    "I have a present for you."


    Wan Chu er''s eyes immediately sparkled, and he asked with a smile, "what is it?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "Cut, keep it a secret from me."


    After arriving at the community, the car owner stopped at the No.1 building.


    Jiang Kechu personally went outside the co pilot, opened the door to Wan Chuer, and pulled her hand down.


    "This is my first time here. I don''t know what''s hidden in Uncle Jiang''s house." Wan Chu son intentionally way.


    Jiang Ke Chu fondly rubbed her head and said, "to hide is to hide you.".


    Wan Chuer laughed happily.


    Jiang Kechu''s house is on the top floor, a two-story duplex.


    The decoration of the house is very simple. It can be seen that Jiang Kechu has hardly lived here.


    He opened the door of a room and came out with a box.


    "This is the laptop I asked Xiaoshan to configure for you. Xiaoshan said that the performance of this laptop is the best on the market."


    Wan chu''er''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Nowadays, the development of computer hardware is particularly fast, and there are basically updated hardware every month.


    Her desktop can handle ordinary applications, but it''s a bit stuck when programming.


    "Uncle Jiang, I love you so much. Thank you. I just want to reconfigure my computer."


    She was about to jump into the box of notebook and want to open it to experience it. As a result, she threw herself out, but the whole person didn''t move.


    Jiang Kechu put a pair of strong arms around her waist.


    Wan chu''er turns around and looks at Jiang Kechu''s fiery eyes. She instantly feels her face is hot.


    "Uncle Jiang, what do you want to do?" Wan Chuer licked his lips.


    Her appearance obviously pleased Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu bent the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "did I tell you that you are not allowed to call uncle again in the future? You said that I should punish you."


    Wan chu''er felt that there was a butterfly fluttering in her heart, which made her heart itch. She put her hands around Jiang Kechu''s neck and blinked her eyes


    "Why don''t you show me your abs? A touch will do


    Jiang Kechu


    He thought of Wan chu''er''s words on the phone last night, and the girl became more and more daring.


    But he likes it!


    Jiang Kechu bows his head and kisses him. When Wan Chuer is dizzy, he still sticks out his claws and touches his heart''s abdominal muscles.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Jiang Kechu took Wan Chuer to buy a pile of daily necessities and sent her back to her new home.


    As soon as you enter the door, you see Xiaobai sitting on the sofa playing games. Xiaobai looks up and says hello to Jiang Kechu: "here we are." He bowed his head and continued to play. Wan chu''er looked at Xiaobai''s game and immediately said, "come on, play for two." Xiaobai insisted, "Wan chu''er, is it interesting for you to bully the weak? Can we not be so naive? " Every time I play games with Wan Chuer, he is always the one who is abused. Wan chu''er turned a white eye at him and took Jiang Kechu to the second floor. "Uncle Jiang, I''ll show you my new home." As a result, Xiaobai immediately threw the game handle and inserted it¡° Come on, let me introduce you. I''m familiar with this place. " Want to play the world of two under his nose? Good idea! Jiang Kechu stayed for a while, asked a few words, and left. After Jiang Kechu left, Wan Chuer threw Xiaobai a pile of newly bought sheets, quilt covers, towels and toothbrushes, and a scornful remark: "childish!" The next morning, Xiaobai is preparing breakfast for them in the kitchen, while Wan Chuer is waiting for breakfast, while taking an English version of programming textbook to read¡° Jingle jingle -- "the doorbell rang. Before Wan chu''er could react, Xiao Bai called in the kitchen, "Wan chu''er, open the door."¡° Oh, who would come so early? Is that Yao Xian again? " Wan chu''er murmured and went to open the door. As a result, as soon as the door opened, Lishan carried two large suitcases and went straight in¡° Hey, stop. What do you want to do? " Wan chu''er is anxious to go to Lali mountain¡° Well, well, well At the door came the voice of Mr. Zhong. Wan chu''er followed the voice and saw the old man standing at the door with his hands on his back and his chest straight¡° What are you doing here? " Wan Chu son blurts out to ask a way. Zhong Lao was not pleased to hum a, then rightfully said: "I have no place to live, come to you to borrow for a period of time." Wan Chuer: "how can you have no place to live? Your place is so big Old Zhong: "it''s broken. It''s being repaired." Wan chu''er felt that his head was going to explode, and his brain was full of green thoughts: "why should I let you live here?"

 Chapter 227

    Old Zhong glared at her like a fool: "you are my granddaughter. I don''t live here. Where do you live?"


    "I''m not your granddaughter!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because she is despised or because she doesn''t want to see Master Zhong. Wan chu''er feels that there is a fire burning in her heart.


    Old Zhong snorted and said reluctantly, "well, I''ll add another one.


    A granddaughter with the word "Wai" is a granddaughter.


    Wan chu''er is about to be enraged by him.


    Just as they confront each other, Xiaobai hears the news and comes over.


    "Wan chu''er, who''s here? How can you block the door and quarrel with people?"


    Wan Chu son turned round to stare at him one eye, way: "you don''t mind, do your meal."


    Xiaobai has already seen Mr. Zhong blocked by Wan chu''er. He looks surprised and claps his hands


    "Oh, this is grandfather Zhong! Wan chu''er, are you blind? You blocked the old man here. Didn''t you tell me that grandfather Zhong is very good to you? He not only guides you to practice sword, but also gives you a sentence. What''s that sentence? "


    Lishan in the room saw Xiaobai perform so skillfully that he secretly gave a thumbs up.


    Wan Chu son one stagnates, unreasonable way: "before I was blind, now I don''t know this person!"


    She remembered that Xiaobai didn''t know the relationship between herself and Mr. Zhong. She thought that Mr. Zhong was always a Buddha in the capital. According to Xiaobai''s character of being unprofitable and unable to get up early, it''s too late for her to be happy when she sees people coming to the door.


    Xiaobai stretched out his hand and twisted Wan chu''er''s face, saying: "you don''t know, I know. Such a Buddha, usually we can''t invite him."


    She was about to be pushed and asked Mr. Zhong to come in.


    She can''t help but be a little anxious, want to hold Xiaobai, "second brother, you don''t know what''s inside, you don''t care."


    Xiaobai slapped Wan chu''er, "the second brother usually doesn''t teach you like this. Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? Do you know what it means to be a guest when you come to the door?"


    The result small white this slap, ten thousand Chu son hasn''t how, Zhong old first don''t like.


    "Who told you to hit her!"


    Xiaobai suddenly stagnated in the air


    Wan chu''er: "don''t worry about it!"


    Xiaobai immediately reaction, a WAN Chu son into the house, and then helped the old man into the door.


    Wan chu''er was pushed to stagger. She stood firm and said, "Bai Qiyan! Can you just disappear for five minutes? "


    With Xiaobai as a saboteur, how does she deal with the old man in front of her.


    Xiaobai said, "no, I can''t. I''ll tell you something in front of me."


    Wan Chuer didn''t want Xiaobai to know the relationship between her and zhonglao, if Xiaobai knew she was zhonglao''s granddaughter.


    According to Xiaobai''s temperament, the first thing that must come to mind is that Zhong always gives his grandfather a green hat. He will say something out of tune.


    But there is a big man Lishan here. Lishan takes good care of the old man so much that Xiaobai designates to suffer.


    But she didn''t want to let zhonglaotang and Huangdi appear in her new home. She had to take two deep breaths


    "Well, this old man is my enemy! Bai Qiyan, you stand on my side and help me drive him away, or do you want to do the opposite with me? "


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, if it wasn''t for the black faced old man Zhong standing in front of him, Xiaobai would hold his stomach and laugh hard for a minute.


    Wan chu''er, a fool, even pulled out the word "enemy".


    Although the smile, but Xiaobai''s face is distorted.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhong snorted heavily and said, "I''m your grandfather. I''m not going anywhere except here."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone gave a pause.


    Xiaobai first reacted, he made a shocked expression, covered his mouth and opened his eyes.


    He looked at Mr. Zhong and Wan chu''er, and finally said, "Wan chu''er, you have such a big backing. Can I hold your thigh in the future?"


    Wan chu''er''s mouth twitches, and he can''t help but kick Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai covers his buttocks, flies to the sofa and yells: "Wan chu''er, you are ungrateful. If you have a grandfather, you don''t want a second cousin."


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Wan chu''er and master Zhong cried out at the same time.


    Little white after the next, weak came to a: "it is indeed ye sun two people, not only the same words, momentum are the same."


    Wan chu''er only feels that her head is big, and the whole atmosphere and her plan are all destroyed by Xiao Bai.


    She gritted her last teeth: "Bai Qiyan, shut up! Old man Zhong, I don''t recognize you as an ungrateful man. Get out of here! There are you here, not me. "


    Lishan listened to the subconscious step forward, he felt Wan Chuer words too much.


    If the old man is ungrateful, all the people in this world are ungrateful.


    Unexpectedly, the old man raised his hand to stop Lishan, and then said calmly: "whether you recognize it or not, I am your grandfather. Now I have no place to live, I can only live here." Wan Chuer: "OK, I''ll go!" She turned to go upstairs to get something. Xiaobai quickly stopped her: "Wan chu''er, this is your home. Where are you going?" Wan Chu son a meal, her previous house has been Yao Xian away, she said: "I go back to school." Then he pushed away Xiaobai and ran upstairs. Looking at her figure disappeared, Xiaobai licked his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. Chu''er has a stubborn temper. I''ll go up and persuade him."¡° Brother Lishan, there''s food in the kitchen. You can have it with the old man first. " With that, Xiaobai went upstairs to find Wan Chuer. Lishan looked at the old man, "what shall we do now?" Zhong Laomian did not change his color and said, "let''s have a meal first and conserve our energy."¡° Well Lishan agreed to enter the kitchen. second floor. After entering Wan chu''er''s room, Xiao Bai advised: "you really don''t want such a big backer? With such a backer, who dares to bully you in the future? It''s Zheng Yun, who has nose in the sky. You can crush her every minute. " Wan Chu son angrily fast pack up own clothes, disdain a way: "don''t." Xiaobai carefully observed her and asked curiously: "normally, this old man is green, my grandfather. I''m not angry. How can you be so angry? Can you tell me why? I''m so curious. " Wan Chu son white he one eye, don''t talk. Tell him what? Tell him that his grandmother was kind enough to save the man, but not the man? Xiaobai grabs the clothes in Wan chu''er''s hand and pleads: "Curiosity Kills the cat, just tell me."¡° Do you recognize me as your second brother? "¡° Wan Chuer, how can you be so unethical to arouse people''s appetite Listening to Xiaobai constantly nagging, Wan Chuer''s hand action suddenly stopped, she looked at Xiaobai suspiciously. Xiaobai don''t she see some flustered, way: "Wan Chu son, my face money?" Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes and said, "Bai Qiyan, there''s something wrong with you!"

 Chapter 228

    Xiao Bai felt a thump in his heart and said, "we''re talking about you. Don''t change the topic." Is this girl so smart! Wan chu''er snorted, grabbed Xiao Bai''s ear, and asked: "are you the ghost of all this?" After asking this, it was like opening the floodgate, and her doubts surged out¡° Do you know my relationship with old man Zhong long ago? "¡° Did you tell them about our move, so after hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Zhong Lao''s face showed a smile. It''s neat, like him. Looking at the clock, Lao Guang looked at her and said nothing. Wan chu''er frowned, saying that the old man was really unhappy. Who knows the next second old but dislike way: "what to do, others let me live, I still don''t see it." Xiaobai: "two, can you talk well? As a mediator in the middle is very tired, OK. Seeing Wan chu''er get angry again, Xiao Bai said quickly: "harmony makes money, harmony makes money. Let''s have breakfast quickly. This morning, I''m very tired. I haven''t eaten yet." Wan chu''er said stubbornly, "three rules of law." Old Zhong snorted: "I know." Wan Chuer: "time." Old Zhong roared: "one year!" Lishan and Xiaobai were shocked at the same time. The old man got angry. It was terrible. Wan Chuer takes a deep breath, a year? To whom? It takes only two years to build a bird''s nest. Should a broken house be built into a palace? As soon as she wanted to open her mouth, Xiaobai came over and held her, "if you have dinner, you can talk after dinner." Wan Chu son spirit however twisted a small white, this just sat down and unwillingly sat in front of the dining table. Xiaobai quickly poured a glass of milk for WAN chu''er, and begged in a low voice: "aunt, you can take care of my fragile little heart, OK?" Just then, Lishan came, he said calmly: "the old man said that he couldn''t get used to milk, and later let him cook millet porridge."

 Chapter 229

    Wan Chu son a listen, the fire is big, she claps to clap on the table.


    "It''s good to drink millet porridge. Millet porridge can nourish your face and stomach. My second brother will cook millet porridge for you tomorrow." Xiaobai pressed Wan chu''er''s hand tightly and said quickly.


    Wan chu''er snorted and didn''t speak any more.


    In fact, she also likes to drink millet porridge. She told Xiaobai before that Xiaobai was lazy, so she was also lazy, so she ran aground.


    Now Xiaobai agrees to make millet porridge for old man Zhong. It seems that old man Zhong''s living here has a little advantage.


    Xiaobai looks at Wan chu''er''s haughty appearance, but he can''t squeeze her with his hand. It''s a pity that he has no courage.


    Who is he doing this for? Both sides have to please, and both sides are not easy to deal with.


    I''m so tired of him.


    After dinner, I went out of the living room and saw the old man playing chess with Lishan.


    She went upstairs, took her schoolbag and went to school. When she went out, she was so hot that she said, "I can''t come back to my dorm at night."


    There was a sound from Mr. Zhong.


    When she got to school, there was no class in the morning, so she went straight to the library.


    After lunch in the canteen, she went back to the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Yufei said, "Wan chu''er, you''ve been haunted for a long time. Are you holding your big moves again?"


    Wan chu''er thought about the Giant Buddha at home and asked, "is there any news in the school recently?"


    In their dormitory, Lin Yufei''s news is the best. If you want to know the situation of the school, it''s the most correct to ask Lin Yufei.


    Lin Yufei turned her eyes and giggled twice, "yes, but I don''t think you like it."


    Wan chu''er then said, "don''t talk about it."


    Lin Yufei choked, "how can you do this? It''s choking."


    Just when Maggie entered the dormitory, she said with a smile, "Wan chu''er is the choker in our dormitory. You don''t know it, but you still want to choke."


    As soon as Lin Yufei saw Maggie, he said with a smile, "you are just here. I have an interesting news to share with you."


    "What?" Maggie said curiously


    "The boys in the school are now choosing school flowers, and Wan chu''er is on the list. However, there are many disputes about Wan chu''er." Lin Yufei said.


    Maggie was puzzled and said, "what''s the dispute about chu''er? Isn''t she beautiful enough? People in dispute are blind. "


    Lin Yufei said: "of course, it''s not appearance. The talents of our first university boast that they are different from other schools. They say that they should have both virtue and appearance.


    I don''t know who is gossiping inside. Some people post that Chu Erde is not enough and there is some confusion in the relationship between men and women. "


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er didn''t know what to do. Maggie didn''t like it first. She patted the table.


    "They''re in chaos, their whole family is in chaos!"


    Lin Yufei blinked and looked at Wan Chuer.


    "Queen, you have nothing to say?"


    Wan chu''er said leisurely: "it''s going to rain, and my mother wants to get married. Nine times out of ten, they are envious and jealous of me. If they can''t get it, they will destroy it."


    Lin Yufei


    It''s really queen style.


    Maggie: --


    I really want to hit people.


    In fact, Wan chu''er doesn''t care what others say. Anyway, she is not afraid of the shadow.


    Moreover, a good time, like a woman with a long tongue, is really tasteless.


    She is not so free to fight with a group of people who have no quality, unless someone talks about it in front of her, that''s another matter.


    After a while, Lin Yufei opened an online post for Maggie to see.


    Maggie read out: "computer professional iceberg goddess and N men between the relationship is not clear."


    "What are these?"


    When Maggie finished reading the title, she was not happy.


    This topic is too much, also N men, with obvious implication.


    Wan chu''er sat up from the bed. She came to the back of Lin Yufei without saying a word and looked at the post with a glance.


    The popularity of this post is very high. It''s only published one day, and the number of hits has exceeded 10000. You know, it''s just a campus forum.


    The iceberg goddess in the post obviously points to Wan Chuer. There are more than ten men in it, including Li Gang, Yang Fan, Jiang Kechu, Xiao Bai, Yan Hui, and a few pursuers who wan Chuer can''t name.


    In the post, Wan chu''er and these people are ambiguous, stepping on N boats, and even mentioned that a few days ago, Wan chu''er was disqualified from participating in the selection of excellent college students because of her bad conduct.


    The position between the lines is very clear, which means that Wan chu''er''s moral is corrupt.


    The following comments are extremely lively, with sarcasm, admiration, righteous criticism, and some people directly named Wan Chuer.


    Some people vividly describe Wan Chuer''s meeting with different men on campus. The colder Wan chu''er looked. This post was deliberately taken out to disgust her. Who would it be? Wan chu''er thinks of Zheng Yun. She knows that Zheng Yun is the only one who has misbehaved. The counselor certainly won''t do such a thing. She can''t think of anyone else who will be malicious to her. Even if Zheng Yun didn''t do it, it has something to do with him. Lin Yufei and Mai Qiqi notice Wan Chuer''s coldness. For a moment, they look at each other and become a little cautious. After thinking about it, Maggie said, "Chuer, we can''t just let it go. We have to take measures." Wan chu''er sneered and said, "naturally, you can''t let it go. Yufei, give me the position." Before, she thought that everyone was just gossiping, but she didn''t expect to be so vicious. I really think of her as a soft persimmon. You can pinch it if you want. Lin Yufei quickly gives up his seat to Wan Chuer. After Wan chu''er sat down, he began to tap his fingers on the keyboard. Maggie and Lin Yufei see black screens pop up one after another on the screen, and the data is refreshing rapidly. They feel dazzled for a moment. Lin Yufei took a breath and asked Maggie in a low voice, "are you all so cool in computer science?" Maggie shook her head. She didn''t know Wan Chuer was playing so well. We usually just write programs. Wan Chuer always surprises her. For a time, it was quiet in the dormitory. All I heard was the clatter of Wan chu''er''s keyboard. It seems that soon, Wan chu''er stops¡° I found it Maggie and Lin Yufei quickly look together. A person''s message appears on the screen: Su Xiaomei. Maggie asked, "is this post from Su Xiaomei?" Wan Chu Er nodded. Lin Yufei suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I know Su Xiaomei. She seems to be the Secretary General of the student union." Wan chu''er knocked a few more times and called out a form, which was the student''s electronic file kept by the school. Lin Yufei: "you... You hacked the school file system?"

 Chapter 230

    Both Maggie and Wan chu''er don''t care about Lin Yufei. Instead, they study why Su Xiaomei does this and when Wan chu''er offends Su Xiaomei.


    They studied for half a while, but got nothing.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t know Su Xiaomei, let alone offend her.


    She thought of something and asked, "do you think Su Xiaomei will be instructed by Zheng Yun?"


    Maggie did not respond, "which Zheng Yun?"


    Wan Chuer: "the one I met when I was shopping that day."


    Maggie''s eyes widened in surprise. She asked incredulously, "have you offended Zheng Yun?"


    I think this is a bit strange.


    Zheng Yun and Wan chu''er can''t fight each other. Zheng Yun is the son of heaven with his back on the mountain. Wan chu''er is a sophomore with no background.


    If it''s related, it''s just a chance meeting.


    In Maggie''s shock, Wan Chuer nodded.


    Maggie took a deep breath and yelled, "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. You''re terrible."


    Wan chu''er looks at Maggie turning around in the dormitory without expression.


    Do you want to tell Maggie that the Buddha behind Zheng Yun is in her house now.


    Before Wan chu''er made up her mind, Mai Qiqi suddenly said, "it''s supposed to have something to do with Zheng Yun. I remember who Su Xiaomei is."


    "Su Xiaomei''s grandfather seems to be an old subordinate before Zheng, so it''s not strange for Zheng Yun to know Su Xiaomei. Maybe Su Xiaomei made such a post just to curry favor with Zheng Yun."


    "It''s really hard for you to offend anyone and Zheng Yun.


    Do you know that Zheng Yun is the most careful. A little friend used to laugh at Zheng Yun for being the nanny''s daughter. As a result, she was pushed into the pool by Zheng Yun. At that time, she was only ten years old. "


    Wan Chu son has no language, can''t help but way: "that clock old man doesn''t care?"


    Maggie slapped her, "old man Zhong, if you call grandfather Zhong like this again, I''ll break up with you."


    As for it!


    Wan Chuer looks at Maggie in disbelief.


    Maggie ignored her, biting her lips and thinking about it, she said, "grandfather Su seems to be celebrating his 60th birthday recently, or I''ll ask Su Xiaomei for you then?"


    Wan chu''er asked noncommittally, "when will her grandfather live?"


    "You wait, I''ll call and ask." Maggie turned to pick up her cell phone and called her grandfather.


    After a while, she hung up and said, "this Saturday, my grandfather is invited. Then I''ll go with him."


    Wan Chu son way: "need not, this matter son or I solve by myself."


    Lin Yufei and Maggie asked at the same time, "what are you going to do?"


    It sounds very tricky. One or two of them have a lot of background. People can run over her with their hands.


    "Or you tell brother Jiang, he may have a way." Maggie suggested.


    Wan Chu son hooked next corner of mouth, "say again."


    Her hand began to knock the keyboard again. In the blink of an eye, the popular post was deleted by Wan chu''er.


    Lin Yufei exclaimed admiringly, "master Wan, if I don''t support the wall in the future, I will obey you."


    Wan Chu son frivolously stretched out a hand to hook in her chin once, make Lin Yufei a burst of coquettish.


    Maggie shivered and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wan Chuer: "after class in the afternoon, I''ll go to Su Xiaomei and ask her face to face."


    Anyway, it''s in a school, so why wait for Saturday? We have to go through the middleman, Maggie.


    Maggie nervous way: "she is not Ma Tianjiao, if you hit her, the consequences are very troublesome."


    "Who said I was going to hit her?" Wan chu''er said with a light smile, "it''s just two questions. Confirm whether it has something to do with Zheng Yun."


    After class in the afternoon, Maggie doesn''t go home. She even refuses an Zihao''s romantic dinner and follows Wan Chuer closely.


    I''m afraid that Wan chu''er doesn''t pay attention to it. He''s going to make a catastrophe.


    Su Xiaomei is a news media major. She also has classes in the afternoon.


    As soon as the bell rang, Wan Chuer was the first to rush out of the classroom, followed by Maggie.


    The students in the classroom were surprised. Some of them said with a smile, "Wan chu''er, this is the rhythm of going to fight."


    Many people have read that post on the Internet. As a classmate, we all know that Wan Chuer studies very seriously, and she is one of the best in every exam. We all know that she is a frequent visitor of the library.


    There are a lot of people chasing Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er''s cold way of doing things scares many people away.


    So most students don''t believe what the post says.


    Wan Chuer and Maggie block Su Xiaomei in front of the news media classroom.


    Su Xiaomei has long hair and looks like a TV host.


    She looked at the two girls in front of her. Wan chu''er asked, "do you know me?" Su Xiaomei smiles, "it seems that I''m ignorant. Xuemei doesn''t mind telling me what''s extraordinary about you." She felt that the girl in front of her was a little funny, but it was a pity that she lost her face. Let who suddenly ran to others and asked, "do you know me?" It''s supposed to be a fool. One side of the Maggie some drum, low voice: "can be wrong?" Wan chu''er is not moved, and stares at Su Xiaomei tightly. His voice is steady and says: "yesterday afternoon, you sent a post" the relationship between iceberg goddess of computer major and N men. ". I''m not wrong. Although you changed your vest, it''s a pity that you forgot to change your IP address. You should change your computer somewhere. It will be more difficult for me to find out. " After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Su Xiaomei''s face changed slightly. She wanted to deny it very much, but seeing Wan chu''er''s determined appearance, she felt that her denial was just a waste of effort, and only added a laugh¡° Are you wan Chuer Su Xiaomei said in affirmative, "let''s find a place to talk." Wan chu''er picks up her eyebrows, follows Su Xiaomei''s steps, and goes outside the teaching building. Besides, Maggie tut tut tut two times, and quickly follows. Su Xiaomei said frankly: "that post was sent by me. Should it be deleted by you?" Although it is a question, the tone is still positive. She said bad things and was caught, but Su Xiaomei didn''t feel nervous and guilty. It seemed that the matter in front of her was as simple as eating noodles or rice at night. Wan Chu son facial expression didn''t change, straight ask a way: "why?"¡° Why? " Su Xiaomei smiles again, "I don''t like you." This attitude is so arrogant that people want to beat her up. Maggie also thinks that Su Xiaomei is a little too much. She holds Wan Chuer''s hand anxiously. Wan chu''er didn''t seem to feel Su Xiaomei''s arrogance, but continued to ask: "is it Zheng Yun who let you send it?"

 Chapter 231

    The smile on Su Xiaomei''s face stagnated, and she watched Wan Chuer closely, as if to see something.


    Unfortunately, Wan chu''er still had a cold face, neither proud nor angry.


    Wan chu''er said calmly: "I heard that your family has some background, but I didn''t expect to be controlled by a nanny''s daughter. It''s just like that."


    The disdain and ridicule in the tone hit Su Xiaomei in the face like a slap.


    Su Xiaomei bit her teeth. "Nanny''s daughter? You ask the students next to you whose nanny is that. "


    "Besides, isn''t it true what happened in the post?


    You just rely on their own little beauty, dare to deal with different men.


    You dare to seduce Zheng Xuejie''s boyfriend. "


    Wan chu''er bawled fiercely toward the side, turned around and left without paying any attention to Su Xiaomei and her words.


    This kind of blatant disdain and ignore, its effect is more hurtful than scolding Su Xiaomei.


    Maggie catches up with Wan Chuer and asks anxiously:


    "It''s really Zheng Yun. What are you going to do? Do you want me to help you? If only I could see grandfather Zhong, I could report to him face to face.


    If grandfather Zhong comes forward, the festival between you and Zheng Yun can also be solved.


    It''s just that grandfather Zhong lives in a secluded place. Most people can''t see him at all. "


    You can hear that Maggie is really worried about Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er stops, smiles at Maggie and says:


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way. Next Monday, you will see Su Xiaomei''s real name apology post on the Internet."


    Maggie let out a look of disbelief.


    After thinking about it, she still thinks that she can go to Su''s house with her grandfather on Saturday. Maybe her grandfather can help Su Xiaomei not to get involved in this matter.


    Two people casually eat something outside, Wan Chuer and Maggie separated and went home.


    Originally, when I went out in the morning, I said I would not go home at night, but I still had to go back.


    After thinking about it, she could only turn to the Buddha at home.


    In the morning, she was cold to old man Zhong. Now she wants to borrow old man Zhong''s power. Wan chu''er has no psychological burden.


    Think of it as her rent.


    Entering the community, Wan chu''er meets Yan Hui again.


    "Miss Yan, are you walking again?"


    Yan Hui said with a warm smile, "the view of the community at night is also good. Did you come back so late?"


    Wan chu''er laughs and hears Yan Hui''s wonderful voice. The unhappiness in the afternoon dissipates a lot.


    After two words, they separated.


    Because of encountering Yan Hui, Wan chu''er is in a better mood.


    So Zhong Lao, Xiao Bai and Li Shan in the living room were surprised to see her. They thought Wan chu''er would not come back these two days.


    The result is not only back, but also with a smile.


    Several people look out together to see if the sun is rising from the west, only to find that the sun has set and the moon is rising.


    Xiaobai asked: "Wan chu''er, have you met any happy event?"


    Wan chu''er said: "I just met Mr. Yan outside. Seeing the gentle beauty and hearing his beautiful voice, I''m naturally in a good mood."


    Mr. Zhong


    After that, we have to shout Yan back and shake.


    Lishan


    How can I feel like Xiaohui was molested by Wan chu''er?


    Xiaobai some want to cover face, this color female also don''t know to cover up.


    Old Zhong snorted.


    Wan chu''er walked straight over and sat beside Zhong.


    "Old man, I''ll discuss something with you."


    The corner of Zhong''s mouth twitched, "call grandfather."


    Wan chu''er cut a, "you don''t always like to be wordy, but it''s just a name. Wordy, the old man and grandfather are not you."


    Lishan glares at Wan Chuer.


    Zhong Lao waved his hand and said, "talk about things."


    Wan chu''er: "with your potential, you can rest assured that it''s not useless. You can live here for a month. What you said in the morning doesn''t count. "


    Xiaobai swallows his saliva. He says Wan chu''er in his heart. How kind of you! How dare you talk to master Zhong like this.


    If it''s useful to stare at people, Wan chu''er is about to stare out a blood hole by Lishan.


    "You have been bullied?" he asked


    Wan chu''er choked. The old man was too sharp.


    "Yes, so I''m going to bully you back." Wan chu''er said boldly, "it''s up to you."


    Zhong old stare: "how to rely on me?"


    Wan chu''er said: "who can''t let you control your nanny''s daughter? Zheng Yun, the front foot just apologized to me hypocritically, and the back foot let people post on the Internet to slander me.


    Why is Zheng Yun so powerful? It''s not because you give her blind support. " what? Zheng Yun dares to bully his granddaughter! The old man was angry and yelled: "Lishan, call Zheng Yun and ask her to roll over to me." Wan chu''er quickly stopped: "don''t, I''m a new home. Don''t let them come here. They''ll dirty my ground. I''ll fight back with my hands. It''s fun." Zhong Lao Piao her one eye, ask a way: "how do you plan to take advantage of an opportunity to hit a person?"¡° Do you know Su Jiancheng? Your former subordinate is also an old man. I heard that he will celebrate his 60th birthday on Saturday. " Wan Chuer said. Zhong Lao thought about it and nodded, "what does it have to do with him?" Wan chu''er said coolly, "your granddaughter of the old subordinate made the knife in Zheng Yun''s hand." Old Zhong snorted¡° You can take me to see this 60th birthday on Saturday. I haven''t seen the birthday of an old man. It''s still the birthday of a senior official. I want to have a long experience and hit him in the face. " Wan Chuer said with a smile. When the time comes, let old man Zhong, the real Buddha, show up and see if Su Xiaomei continues to support Zheng Yun or apologize to her. If only Zheng Yun could go, too¡° Old man, can you let Zheng Yun go too? Although I think Zheng Yun will definitely attend, for the sake of insurance, you''d better make arrangements. " Before Mr. Zhong spoke this time, Lishan said, "Zheng Yun often attends this kind of occasion. If other people care about you, they will entertain him." Zhong Lao black face: "a group of bastards! I''ll see how they treat Zheng Yun. " Xiaobai took the opportunity to say: "old man, you take me with you. Let me have a long experience. If chu''er''s hand hurts, I can fight for her." Old Zhong glanced at him. "If you want to go, go." Anyway, Xiaobai is Pearl''s grandson. When things are done, Wan Chuer will go upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, she saw that there were several bottles of fresh flowers in the room. The whole room was bright because of these flowers, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. This is definitely not Xiaobai''s idea. Xiaobai loves to discipline himself, and that is to discipline himself. It seems to be the old man''s idea. A warm current flows slowly in Wan chu''er''s heart###£¨ Awesome, awesome. If you get more than 600 of the monthly pass, you will be more capable.

 Chapter 232

    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er went down to the living room, and saw Mr. Zhong alone in the living room, staring out of the window in a daze.


    And Xiaobai and Lishan don''t know where they went.


    In the open house, there is no sound, the old man looks very lonely.


    Wan chu''er, who watched this scene, was a little sad. She took a deep breath and deliberately made some noises.


    Mr. Zhong turned to look at her.


    The hope in the old man''s eyes stabbed Wan Chuer''s conscience for a moment.


    She went to the kitchen, poured out two glasses of water and brought them to Mr. Zhong.


    "Did you ask people to put the flowers in my room?"


    Looking at the mottled light and shadow outside the window, the old man said slowly:


    "When your grandmother was young, she liked flowers very much. Every time she went out, she would always pick a handful of wild flowers when she came back. Although the family conditions were not good at that time, the flowers always made the family bright.


    Your grandmother is a clever woman


    This is the first time Wan chu''er heard the old man talking about his grandmother, which seems to have infinite attachment and nostalgia.


    After half a ring, she said, "the flowers are very beautiful. Thank you. You should have a rest early." Then she turned and went upstairs.


    Zhong Lao listened to Wan chu''er''s footsteps disappear slowly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Awkward girl.


    The next morning, Wan Chuer woke up at six o''clock. She took a deep breath, changed her sportswear and went outside to run along the lake.


    The air in the morning is very fresh, and the cool breeze is very comfortable.


    It''s really good here.


    Because there were classes this morning, she ran for half an hour and stopped.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Mr. Zhong playing Taijiquan in the small courtyard in front of me. Wan chu''er looked at him and said that he had already entered the room.


    First call Xiaobai up and let him cook millet porridge, then go back to the room to wash.


    Xiaobai yawned and muttered a few words. He took out his cell phone and called Yan Hui. Then he fell asleep again.


    Last night, he was surprised to learn that both Yan Hui and Lishan were brought back by the old man from the orphanage. The house was originally Yan Hui''s.


    So naturally hit the snake with stick, no longer polite with Yan Hui, directly borrowed Yan home nanny to cook.


    When Wan chu''er washes well, he tidies up his things. As soon as he goes downstairs, he smells the strong smell of millet porridge.


    OK, Xiaobai is really good at cooking millet porridge.


    As a result, when she finished thinking about it, she saw a strange middle-aged woman with round face coming out with a pot of porridge.


    Wan Chu son Leng eye, this person she doesn''t know.


    She subconsciously turned to look for other people, and then saw Yan Hui sitting at the table.


    "Eh, Miss Yan, why are you at my house?"


    Yan Hui said with a smile: "my Zhu Ma borrowed it to make breakfast for you, so I have to come to have dinner with her. Come to have dinner quickly. Zhu Ma''s craftsmanship is very good."


    Wan Chuer grinned and said hello to Mr. Zhong and Lishan.


    "I''m really sorry to give Mr. Yan any trouble."


    Yan Hui said, "don''t be polite to me."


    Zhong Lao was discontented to hum a, this wench really is to see Yan Hui then again can''t see other people.


    Lishan looked at Wan Chuer with a happy face, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Noticing the old man''s dissatisfaction, Yan Hui asked with concern:


    "How do you like breakfast, grandfather Zhong? If you have anything to eat, just tell Zhu Ma that Zhu Ma''s craftsmanship is better than aunt Zheng''s


    Aunt Zheng should be Zheng Yun''s mother, Wan chu''er thought, how does Yan Hui know Zheng Yun''s mother? Did Yan Hui and master Zhong have known each other for a long time?


    Mr. Zheng gave a sound and motioned him to move the meal to Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er stares at them for a while, and suddenly asks Lishan, "Lishan brother, who are you and Mr. Yan with me for a long time?"


    Lishan straight way: "I."


    Zhong Lao and Yan Hui immediately react to come over, two people for a moment some nervous of see to Wan Chu son.


    Wan chu''er squinted, snorted and went upstairs.


    "Bai Qiyan, come out for me!"


    Soon, Wan chu''er''s angry cry came from upstairs. Yan Hui and Lishan looked at each other downstairs, and Zhong said, "I''m more angry than me."


    Although there is no name, but we all know that it is wan chu''er.


    Wan Chu son beat a small white, just regarded as a breath.


    Xiaobai, who was beaten to death, cried and said pitifully, "what''s the matter with me, elder sister? Even the enemy didn''t beat people like that! "


    Wan Chu son angrily stares at him, stretch out a finger way: "you are my enemy!"


    "What''s the matter with this house?"


    Hearing this, Xiaobai woke up completely. He was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with the house? What''s the problem? "


    Wan Chuer: "does this house have anything to do with Yan Hui and the old man? Why don''t you tell me what Yan Hui and the old man have known for a long time?"


    Xiaobai was relieved. It turned out that it was the matter. If there was no real hammer, it would be good. He said wrongly, "I didn''t know Yan Hui knew them. I heard that you met Yan Hui last night, so I went out to make friends with Yan Hui. When we talked about it, we knew that Yan Hui knew the old man, and Mr. Yan knew that the old man actually lived in our family. He said that a man of such importance as the old man can''t wait any longer, so he agreed to lend the nanny to cook for us. " Wan chu''er looked at him suspiciously, "really? Really didn''t know in advance? " As soon as Xiaobai saw YOUPU, he immediately put on a positive expression and said, "of course it''s true. You''ve seen Yanhui more than I have. Have you found out? You didn''t find it. How can I find it? "¡° I''m really wronged! " Later, Wutong continued to make unfounded countercharges. "I said," grandma, can you not be so impulsive in the future, do not trust me, and you can doubt me at will. If you do this again, I will break up with you, and I will go back to Wutong County! " Wan chu''er thought that he really wronged Xiaobai for a moment, so he said: "that... Second brother, I''m sorry, you go on sleeping, you go on sleeping, the meal that Yan went home made by Zhu Ma is really good, I asked her to leave more for you." Xiaobai finally found his place, reached out and threw the pillow to Wan Chuer: "get out!" Wan Chu son nimbly dodges, hurriedly fled downstairs. As soon as she went downstairs, all three people at the table came to see her. Wan chu''er pretended to be calm and said: "today''s meal is really delicious. I''ll go up and shout Xiao Bai to come down for dinner. He still has to sleep for a while. I wish my mother would please leave more food for my second brother."¡° Thank you, Miss Yan. You are welcome to come to my home. Old man, eat more. Brother Lishan, you''re welcome. Eat more. " Mr. Zhong said: "Yan Hui said:" Lishan said: "they all think that Xiaobai upstairs is really eloquent. Wan chu''er took two more bites and said, "I''ll go first." If she doesn''t leave, she''ll be late. Yan Hui said with a smile, "I''m just going to work. I can give you a ride."

 Chapter 233

    Yan Hui wants to see her off.


    Wan Chu son naturally is very happy, on the way can also chat with Yan Hui two, that is really too good.


    They went out of the door and walked a few steps to Yan''s villa. Then they saw a champagne Benz parked in front of the door. A man in a black suit was waiting.


    As soon as he saw Yan Hui, he immediately lowered his head and yelled, "good morning, Mr. Yan."


    Yan Hui nodded slightly, went to personally open the back door, one hand held the roof, let Wan Chu Er sit in.


    Then he went to the other side. The driver opened the door and let him sit on it.


    Wan Chuer enjoyed the service of a gentleman and said with a smile: "I thought Mr. Yan would drive by himself."


    Yan Hui said, "I''m going to meet a competitor today, so I''m going to take a driver with a strong momentum."


    After listening to Yan Hui''s words, Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing, "strong momentum, teacher Yan should be with a group of people, that''s the style."


    She couldn''t help thinking about the appearance of the gang boss.


    However, Yan Hui, such a gentle and modest gentleman, doesn''t look like the gang boss at all.


    Yan Hui laughed and said, "it''s too loud and powerful. On the contrary, it seems that he doesn''t have enough spirit."


    "Oh." Wan Chuer was taught.


    It can be understood in this way.


    Yan Hui sat quietly and looked ahead without squinting. For a moment, the car was quiet.


    Wan Chu er''s eyes turned and asked, "what''s the relationship between Mr. Yan and Mr. Zhong?"


    "I remember telling you before that I was taken out of the orphanage, and that person was grandfather Zhong." Speaking of Zhong Lao, the lines on Yan Hui''s face are very soft.


    "Ah?" Wan chu''er was a little surprised. "Don''t you know him well after living with master Zhong for many years? How do you know that he moved here? "


    Yan Hui laughed and said, "although the old man adopted us, he was very busy at work and was often away from home at that time. Lishan and I could only see him once a month on average.


    Later, I went abroad to study. In the first two years, the old man suddenly retired and drove me out. In these two years, the old man didn''t like to see people, and I haven''t seen him for a long time. "


    Wan Chu son some don''t understand, blinked an eye way: "you don''t know where his home is, you want to see him, directly come to ah, can he still drive you away?"


    Yan Hui shook his head: "the old man is very stubborn. Even if I go back, I can''t enter the door. Sometimes the old man is not at home."


    "So when we learned that the old man suddenly moved to live with you and saw that he was in a much better spirit than before, Lishan and I were very happy and thank you very much."


    This words say of let ten thousand Chu son some chat up, she ha ha silly smile bottom, didn''t speak.


    Yan Hui continued: "the old man has never been married in his whole life. He has no family. Lishan and I were just brought back from the orphanage.


    In the past, he worked vigorously and was always very busy. In the past two years, he suddenly retired. He was as angry as if he had been taken away. Lishan and I were very worried about him, for fear that he would suddenly... "


    Speaking of this, Yan Huidun said, "he has nothing to worry about, and he has a heart knot, so he has no business.


    It''s good you showed up. It''s good you''re the granddaughter of the old man. "


    Wan chu''er didn''t know what expression to make. Facing Yan Hui''s sincere attitude, she couldn''t say anything that didn''t recognize old man Zhong. So she can only be silent.


    The next time Yan Hui didn''t say anything, the car soon drove to the door of the first university, Wan chu''er said thanks to Yan Hui and got off the car.


    As she watched the car leave, she breathed.


    It''s a tough ride.


    Obviously a lobbyist for the old man.


    In the next two days, there was no more moth on the Internet.


    Wan chu''er was content to study in class and was waiting for the birthday of the Su family on Saturday.


    But Zheng Yun said that since he heard that Zhong had a granddaughter from Yan Huikou that day, he was confused.


    She first asked her mother to go back to the old house, but her mother came back in vain, saying that the old house was locked, waiting for two hours without waiting for anyone.


    Zheng Yun couldn''t help guessing, did the old man go to see the so-called granddaughter?


    It''s a pity that she didn''t get any information about this sudden granddaughter.


    Who would it be?


    Can Yan Hui cheat her?


    This idea was quickly denied by her. When it comes to the matter of the old man, Yan Hui never speaks in vernacular.


    For a moment, Zheng Yun could not find out the news, and he was no longer entangled in this issue.


    What should come will come.


    She made a serious analysis of the impact on her if there is a granddaughter of an old man.


    The old man''s things must be left to this granddaughter, but it''s a pity that the old house.


    It''s not a matter of heartache for her to buy a house. She can easily afford it now. It''s a pity that the old house represents the meaning. After a few days without any news, maybe the granddaughter can''t be on the stage at all. Maybe the old man can only use some money to make up for it. Then she won''t be affected much. The most important thing is to find a way to meet the old man more in the future. In this way, she can continue to mention the situation of the old man in front of others, which is a problem; Second, we can also take the opportunity to get to know the so-called granddaughter. Zheng Yun is confident that if she wants to, she will be able to bring her granddaughter into her own hands. Maybe she can take her granddaughter to see people everywhere, so that people can continue to think that she and the old man are still close. After thinking about it, Zheng Yun put it aside and put his energy on his career. Yan Hui turned a blind eye to her, so she let Yan Hui see her real strength, let Yan Hui know how much loss and a wrong choice to give up her Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun quickly met with the directors of HK group and expressed her cooperation intention. After that, she easily got a good salary and the position of CMO of HK group. She will be directly responsible for all matters of the market, and will also face KY group. She''s going to hit KY group hard! That day, she was having a meeting in the conference room to discuss with her new team about HK''s new market initiatives. She received a call from Su Xiaomei. Seeing the phone call, Zheng Yun directly cut off Su Xiaomei''s call. Now work is more important. She didn''t dial it until after the meeting¡° Hello, Xiaomei. I''m sorry. I can''t answer the phone just now. "¡° Oh, Wan Chuer found out? If you find it, you don''t have to worry about her, and you don''t have to post any more. "¡° Saturday is your grandfather''s 60th birthday. Of course, I will go. In fact, the old man is very concerned about his old subordinates. I have to take a look at the recent situation of grandfather Su for his old people. "¡° OK, I''ll see you on Saturday. " Putting down the phone, Zheng Yun made a stroke in his itinerary. There should be many dignitaries on the birthday of Mr. Su, and her new strategy needs to say hello to the relevant departments***£¨ If the monthly ticket is over 600, I''ll spell it once

 Chapter 234

    Su Xiaomei tells Zheng Yun that Wan chu''er found that she sent the post. After waiting for two days, she didn''t wait for WAN chu''er, but she waited for the school leaders'' questions.


    Su Xiaomei stood in the open space of the Commission for Discipline Inspection''s office, with four dignified teachers sitting in front of her.


    One of them, a middle-aged man, said solemnly, "Su Xiaomei, please explain the post on the Internet for WAN Chuer, a computer major."


    You can hear that there is no feeling in the words.


    Su Xiaomei''s heart was stormy. When she was informed to come to the office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, she had no idea that such a scene would be waiting for her.


    Wan Chu son is silent, unexpectedly poke the affair here.


    She thought Wan chu''er could only bear it in silence.


    "Su Xiaomei, please answer director Wang''s question and speak realistically." Another stereotyped female teacher stared at her displeasantly.


    Su Xiaomei thought quickly in her heart, and decided to explain first. If she couldn''t, she would push Zheng Yun out. Zheng Yun still has a little influence in the school.


    "Teacher, I did send that post for a reason.


    Wan Chuer, relying on her own beauty, not only keeps unclear relationship with the social personnel outside the school, but also harms some male students in our school, one of whom is my friend.


    My friend because Wan Chu son deeply hit, no intention to study, the whole person haggard can''t.


    I really can''t stand her style, so I sent a post like that to remind more male students not to be cheated by Wan chu''er''s appearance. "


    She felt that what she said was very good, with reasons and results, and that her practice was completely disinterested.


    It''s a pity that the four teachers in front of her didn''t have any expression of approval. Instead, their eyes became sharper.


    The rigid female teacher, with no expression on her face, said, "who are your male classmates, what''s their name, which grade and which major?"


    Su Xiaomei did not expect to be asked in detail.


    Which classmate? She doesn''t know her at all, but she can''t say that, otherwise what she just said will become a lie.


    "Teacher, in order to protect my friend''s privacy, I''m sorry I can''t tell you his information."


    "Oh." In front of a male teacher chuckled, mercilessly said: "when you post, how did you not want to protect the privacy of other students? Or the friend you''re talking about doesn''t exist. "


    Su Xiaomei was suddenly stimulated by this merciless irony.


    She is also the Secretary General of the student union, and her grandfather is the leader of the country.


    She had never been treated so impolitely since she was a child. In a moment of anger, she insisted:


    "Teacher, please pay attention to your manners as a teacher."


    Several teachers didn''t expect Su Xiaomei to say that, and their faces changed.


    At the beginning, director Wang, who was wearing glasses, said:


    "Su Xiaomei, we have investigated. Everything in your post is a slander to Wan Chuer.


    Today, I called you to come here to give you a chance to admit your mistakes. As a result, you didn''t want to repent, but also maliciously sophisticated, and once again discredited Wan Chuer.


    The teachers of our commission for Discipline Inspection agreed to give you a demerit recording punishment, and you must apologize to Wan Chuer face to face and post an apology in real name on the Internet. "


    "I protest!" Su Xiaomei said with a pale face.


    "You say I''m a slander. I can''t be empty mouthed. I want to see the evidence."


    Demerit recording punishment may be nothing for other ordinary students, but she is different. If she is punished by demerit recording in school, she will be short in front of her relatives and friends, and her reputation will be flawed in that circle.


    In front of the four teachers looking at her, no pity, but like looking at a meaningless struggle of the fish in general, let her toss.


    A teacher picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number.


    "Wan Chuer, please come in."


    Su Xiaomei is stunned. Is wan Chuer coming? What evidence does Wan chu''er have.


    After a long two minutes, Wan chu''er knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing Wan chu''er come in, the four teachers became cordial.


    Director Wang said to Wan Chuer with a smile: "Wan Chuer, please show your evidence to Su Xiaomei."


    Wan chu''er turns around and looks at Su Xiaomei.


    She faintly laughed and said in a low voice, "classmate Su, if you do something bad, you have to bear the consequences."


    "You Su Xiaomei turned pale with anger.


    Wan chu''er looks at Su Xiaomei''s reaction with satisfaction, and then takes out several things from her bag.


    "After su sent that post, in order to prove my innocence, I went to find some of the students mentioned in the post. Although I didn''t know some of them at all, it took me some effort to find them.


    This is a clarification written by them. It shows that they just have a secret love for me, a girl. Can you blame that girl? " The female teacher immediately said: "our first university has no such pedantic idea. If the thief steals something, should the owner not have something to blame?" Wan Chuer said with a smile, "thank you. I think what you said is quite right."¡° The other two students mentioned in the post, one is Li Gang, the other is Yang Fan. What''s the matter? The school knows better than Su, so I won''t talk about it. In addition, one of the social figures mentioned by Su is my cousin, one is my boyfriend Jiang Kechu, he is an officer, and the other is an excellent graduate of our school. This semester, teacher Yan Hui, who returned to school to teach, I had the honor to say two words to him, and then I was charged with seducing teacher Yan. "¡° So, classmate Su, do you never talk to the opposite sex? Are you seducing your father when you talk to your father On hearing this, Su Xiaomei glared, "Wan Chuer, please pay attention to your words. If you don''t know how to speak, I can teach you!" Then she slapped Wan chu''er. In that slap, she used all her strength and anger to Wan Chuer. If thrown, Wan chu''er is afraid to fall to the ground. In the face of this sudden change, all the teachers'' faces changed greatly. But Su Xiaomei''s unexpected slap didn''t touch Wan Chuer at all. Wan chu''er whirled and flashed quickly, leaving Su Xiaomei''s palm empty. Because of her great strength, Su Xiaomei staggered two steps forward¡° Su Xiaomei, what do you want to do?! This is the office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, not your random place! " A teacher said angrily¡° Su Xiaomei, you not only slander Wan Chuer in the post, but also beat Wan Chuer in front of the outside. It''s really bad! "

 Chapter 235

    Su Xiaomei never thought things would develop like this.


    What''s the background of Wan chu''er?


    Didn''t Zheng Yun say that she was an orphan? Is it an ignorant woman who wants to seduce Yan Hui with her beauty?


    Why do the teachers in the school protect Wan Chuer so much.


    What should she do now?


    To bluff these people with their family background?


    When she came to study, she didn''t deliberately publicize the situation at home. That''s a way of not going to the class. Now is it necessary?


    Su Xiaomei hesitated.


    Or put it all on Zheng Yun? He said that he was threatened by Zheng Yun.


    No, Zheng Yun is not easy to get into.


    What should we do?


    When Su Xiaomei was in a panic, he suddenly heard director Wang say, "Su Xiaomei, you should apologize to Wan Chuer now."


    Wan chu''er''s face appeared in front of her, looking at her with a light face.


    "Su students, dare to do, please show your sincerity."


    When Su Xiaomei heard this sentence, she thought it was sarcastic.


    There were four serious teachers staring at her. Su Xiaomei said with a horizontal heart


    "In fact, I am also a victim. I sent the post, but I didn''t write it. It was Zheng Yun who asked me to send it for her."


    "Sister Zheng Yun said Wan chu''er wanted to rob her boyfriend, but she was angry, so she asked me to send a post for her.


    I''m determined to fight against injustice for sister Zheng Yun, so I impulsively sent that post. "


    Wan chu''er glanced at her and said, "if Zheng Yun said her boyfriend is Yan Hui, she is suffering from hysteria.


    As far as I know, Mr. Yan is not Zheng Yun''s boyfriend at all, and she doesn''t look down on Zheng Yun at all.


    Mr. Yan teaches in our school. You can confirm with Mr. Yan. "


    Su Xiaomei stagnated, pretended to be innocent and said, "I don''t know."


    Wan Chuer chuckled and looked at her jokingly


    "Classmate Su, in any case, you sent the post. You have damaged my reputation. Please apologize to me and teach you a lesson at that time. You can think more about it if you post for others later."


    Su Xiaomei clenched her hand tightly and let her nails squeeze into her heart, squeezing out a few words between her teeth.


    "Wan chu''er, do you have to be hard on me?"


    Wan chu''er just looked at her and made it clear that she had to apologize.


    The teacher of the Discipline Inspection Commission said: "Su Xiaomei, Wan Chuer is right. You did hurt her, so the result of the school''s treatment remains unchanged."


    Su Xiaomei feels that she can''t stay here any longer to be slaughtered by them. These teachers make it clear that they are with Wan Chuer.


    She''s alone now. She''s weak.


    To stay here any longer is to bully yourself.


    Running away may be a good choice. She needs time to find a helper and a solution for this matter and herself.


    It''s impossible for her to apologize to Wan Chuer!


    Thinking in her mind, Su Xiaomei immediately moved. She turned around and ran to the door. She opened the door and ran away.


    "Su Xiaomei..."


    After several teachers in the office reacted, they called Su Xiaomei, but they didn''t call her back.


    Su Xiaomei felt that this day was the darkest in her life history.


    She never thought that she would run away, and her pride seemed to be broken at the moment when she ran out.


    After running away, Su Xiaomei wanted to call Zheng Yun immediately, but she picked up the phone and put it down again.


    Tomorrow is my grandfather''s 60th birthday. I''ll talk about it when I see Zheng Yun tomorrow.


    Everything has been waiting for tomorrow. Tomorrow is an important day. She can''t make a little accident.


    Just she how all don''t understand, all this Wan Chu son is how to do.


    It turns out that after Wan chu''er said he wanted to take advantage of the situation at home that day, Mr. Zhong asked Lishan to find out who bullied her. When he learned about the situation, he lost his temper.


    Dare to discredit his only granddaughter!


    He made a direct call to the Minister of education, and the matter was put up with the Minister of education.


    So one layer at a time, the Discipline Inspection Office of the school was like a big enemy, and quickly dealt with the matter.


    When Wan chu''er was asked by the counselor to understand the situation, he was still in a muddle.


    When she found out that it was the old man who made the effort, she took the advantage of the situation to sue.


    So Su Xiaomei was criticized without any information.


    On Friday afternoon, Wan chu''er had no class, so she went home early.


    These days, Yan''s mother has made a lot of delicious food, which has successfully captured her stomach.


    Back home, Mr. Zhong said, "let Lishan accompany you to buy two pieces of clothes for tomorrow." Wan chu''er said, "no? It''s not an important occasion. I''m going to blow my face. Do I really go to celebrate someone''s birthday? " Mr. Zhong snorted and said bluntly, "you have to have momentum to fight in the face. When you go all over, people think that where the beggar came from will blow you out directly. No matter how powerful you are, can you beat a platoon of security personnel by yourself?" Wan chu''er felt that Zhong was always fooling her, and beggars wanted to wear her, so he would not go begging¡° You are my potential. Can they coax out the people you took? Then I''ll have to reconsider whether I want to take advantage of you. " Seeing that she didn''t bluff Wan chu''er, Zhong Lao snorted. In fact, he intends to take this opportunity to announce to the world that Wan chu''er is his granddaughter, and let these people open their eyes wider in the future, so that no one will want to bully his granddaughter. Li Shan, next to him, saw the old man''s weakness. It was rare for him to be clever. He interjected: "Miss Wan, in fact, on this occasion, a woman would dress up and attend. If you go so casually, you will not only lose face on yourself, but also on the old man¡° The words is very impolite, Wan Chu son stares at Li Shan one eye. Finally, Wan chu''er had to promise to go out and buy clothes, but she didn''t want to go with Lishan. Lishan is such a big wooden man, what vision can she have¡° Where''s my second brother? I asked my second brother to go shopping with me. " Lishan said: "Xiaobai is very busy these two days. There is no accident. He will come back after ten o''clock in the evening." Oh, she remembered that Xiaobai was busy with the founding of the Internet company these days. Lishan took her to turn left and right and found a tailor''s shop hidden deep in the alley. In the tailor''s shop, a 60-70-year-old man with glasses was drawing lines on a piece of cloth. When he saw Lishan, he stopped his work¡° You are here. Why didn''t old man Zhong come? " Lishan said honestly, "this is the granddaughter of the old man. The old man asked you to help her prepare a suit of clothes. Tomorrow she will attend a banquet." When the old man heard this, his ruler fell directly to the ground. He looked at Wan chu''er in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "old man Zhong''s granddaughter?"

 Chapter 236

    Wan chu''er felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t admit it, but she didn''t want to.


    In the end, she was really dazzled by the old man''s eyes in front of her, so she looked up at the sky and said, "blood relationship should be."


    At her words, the old man chuckled and said:


    "Good, good, good!"


    Wan Chuer didn''t know what he was saying, so he had to ignore it.


    "Please help me with the whole dress, as long as I don''t lose old man Zhong''s face."


    Wan chu''er saw that the old tailor was half silent and immersed in his own thoughts. Lishan began to install wood again, so she had to politely say.


    The old tailor listened and laughed twice, "interesting, interesting."


    Wan chu''er felt puzzled. How could the old man always talk so mysterious and mysterious!


    It''s a pain in the head.


    "You wait."


    The old tailor left such a sentence, turned around and went to the back room, leaving Wan Chuer and Lishan.


    Wan chu''er came to Lishan and asked in a low voice, "who is this old man? It looks very big, too. "


    He just called old man Zhong "old man Zhong". I think they have a good relationship.


    Lishan said: "the old man''s hair is small."


    Small?


    Wan Chuer''s eyes turned. He heard that the old man grew up with the founding leader when he was a child. Isn''t the old tailor also a descendant of some high official?


    Why did you make a tailor?


    I guess I like it.


    She was thinking wildly when the old tailor came out with two cloth bags in his hand.


    He said to Wan chu''er, "little girl, don''t think wildly. You are easy to get lost."


    Wan Chuer


    What a man of God!


    Without even looking at her, I knew that she was thinking.


    The old tailor casually threw the left hand on the table and slowly opened the right hand.


    It''s gorgeous inside.


    The old tailor reached out and shook the clothes out.


    Two piece dress, one is a bare pink knee length bract skirt, the top is dark yellow exquisite embroidery patterns.


    The other is a treasure blue short coat, which adopts asymmetric Chinese slanting shoulder, and is also decorated with oriental style flower embroidery.


    At a glance, we can see that it is high-grade fabric, which is carefully hand sewn.


    The outline and lines of the two clothes are very simple, which is the style Wan Chuer likes.


    The old tailor said with a smile, "I like it."


    Wan Chuer nodded his head honestly.


    "Take it." The old tailor pushed Wan Chuer.


    "This..." Wan chu''er looked at Lishan and gave him an inquiring look.


    Can I take it directly? Don''t you have to pay or something?


    Li Shan said respectfully, "thank you for being old."


    Wan Chu son thought for a while, still ask a way: "I want to try first, in case not suitable."


    As a result, Lishan and the old tailor looked at her like a fool.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Wan Chuer wants to hold Lishan and ask, what is your look in the end!


    The old tailor said: "my old man has been making clothes for decades. You can see what''s right for you at a glance. You will never be a little fatter or a little thinner in this dress."


    Well, they''re experts.


    Wan chu''er squeezed out a fake smile and flattered: "you''re so powerful."


    Then he quickly took his clothes and left.


    "Oh, wait a minute." The old tailor called to her again, "it''s autumn. It''s cold sooner or later. Here''s another coat. Take it and put it on." Then he picked up the baggage he had thrown on the table and threw it to Lishan.


    "Thank you." Wan chu''er said thanks. He felt that the old tailor was very nice. How careful he was, he was afraid that she would be cold.


    The old tailor waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. There''s no one to wear it. There''s plenty of time in the future. I''ll make more clothes for you. Thank me then."


    Wan Chuer: "don''t bother you."


    The old tailor said with a straight face: "leave now!"


    Wan Chuer


    How to say turn over?


    After returning home, she told old man Zhong about the clothes. Old man Zhong said, "don''t pay any attention to him. It''s old man''s fault."


    Wan Chuer: I don''t understand the old man''s world.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Mr. Zhong watched Wan chu''er run downstairs and upstairs for a while. Knowing that she couldn''t sit still, he ordered Lishan to prepare for departure.


    Before going out, Yan Hui came over in a stiff suit.


    "I''ll grow old with you, too."


    Mr. Zhong glanced at him and let out a sound.


    Now they came out with Wan Chuer, Xiao Bai, Lishan and Yan Hui.


    Wan chu''er asked Yan Hui quietly: "teacher Yan, do so many of us give each other too much face? Don''t you say that too many people make people think that they don''t have enough confidence? " Yan Hui curved the corners of his mouth and said, "no matter how many people are around him, it''s not too much." Wan chu''er turned her lips. People are really complicated animals. She doesn''t like to be around these people all day. In fact, she prefers two slaps in the face to solve the problem by violence. Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai take Yan Hui''s car and Lishan carries the old man. On the bus, Wan chu''er said to Yan Hui with a smile: "teacher Yan, let''s hurry up. We''d better shake off old man Zhong." Yan Hui shook his head with a smile, pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear and said to Lishan, which speeded up the speed. Xiaobai''s eyes brightened and he said, "what tricks are you going to play later? Do you want second brother to cooperate with you? " Wan Chuer: "don''t make trouble for me." Little white tut tut two, dislike a way: "the girl''s family can play the matter of boxing and kicking, don''t have a little girl''s appearance." Wan Chu son white he one eye, toward he waved own fist. Little Berton was too angry to speak. The car quickly drove into a large courtyard and stopped in front of a fountain. From the car, there were many people outside, all smiling and dressed up. Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai mutter in the car. Yan Hui gets out of the car first. As soon as Yan Hui appeared, he attracted a lot of attention, and more and more amazing eyes swept to Yan Hui. After all, the car Yan Hui drives today is a very top luxury car, and Yan Hui is also very eye-catching. After getting out of the car, Yan Hui handed the car key to the waiter with a smile, and then turned to the back of the car gracefully. All the people were curious about who would be sitting in the back. Zheng Yun and Su Xiaomei come out after hearing the news. When Zheng Yun sees Yan Hui, the light in his eyes lights up. The next second saw behind the door opened, a white as jade on the hand of Yan Hui, and then stepped on the golden heels of the foot. Zheng Yun''s face slightly changed and his hand slowly grasped it. After Wan chu''er stood steadily, he nodded his head gently toward Yan Hui, and then looked around. When she saw Zheng Yun and Su Xiaomei''s shocked look, she raised her chin provocatively¡° Why is wan chu''er here? " Su Xiaomei was shocked###£¨ Now there are more than 200 monthly tickets. I wonder if I can create a miracle and rush to 600, then burst the gate

 Chapter 237

    Wan chu''er, who is considered to be an ordinary man without background, not only appeared on this occasion, but also dressed in gorgeous clothes with a proud face. Beside him stood a noble and elegant Yan Hui.


    No, not one.


    Soon after, a young man in a white suit came down from the car. The man was also very elegant, with a pair of peach blossom eyes shining.


    He went to Wan chu''er and bent slightly and stretched out his arm.


    Wan Chu son then stretched out a left hand to embrace his arm, she looked and simply embraced Yan Hui''s arm with the right hand.


    Three beautiful men and women, publicity and light to the banquet hall.


    This scene made many men and women envious and jealous.


    Zheng Yun and Su Xiaomei are furious.


    Su Xiaomei looked at the intolerant Zheng Yun, gritted her teeth and said, "why does she appear on my grandfather''s birthday? I want to drive her out!"


    With that, he would wave to the servants of his family to drive them away.


    Zheng Yun stopped her, lowered his eyes and said, "the people around her are Yan Hui, who brought her here."


    Yan Hui had never participated in such an occasion before. When she saw her just now, she thought that Yan Hui was flustered when she heard that she had gone to HK group, so she wanted to take advantage of this occasion to ask her for peace.


    As a result, he saw that Yan Hui protected Wan chu''er so much that he would treat Wan chu''er like a princess.


    Although Zheng Yun didn''t make a fool of herself, she felt that she was slapped by Wan chu''er and Yan Hui.


    Are these two really together?!


    The thought welled up in her mind, and then she quickly denied it.


    Wan Chu son in addition to three points beauty, what can compare with her, Yan Hui is so tasteless?


    But Yan Hui unexpectedly for WAN Chu son, appeared in this kind of occasion.


    Zheng Yun raised his eyes again, coldly staring at the swaying and complacent Wan chu''er.


    Well, since you''re here today.


    Then I''ll give you enough publicity!


    Let you dare not appear in this kind of occasion in your whole life!


    Su Xiaomei suddenly finds that Zheng Yun''s momentum becomes cold and gloomy. She feels a little uncomfortable and moves to the side.


    But wan chu''er, who was staring at by Zheng Yun like a poisonous snake, had no consciousness and fear at all. Instead, he walked towards her with a smile.


    When he reached the distance between Zheng Yun and Su Xiaomei, he stopped.


    Wan chu''er raised his chin and said, "Miss Zheng, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." Then she turned her head and looked at Su Xiaomei, "Oh, and Miss Su."


    Su Xiaomei couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome in our family. "


    Wan Chu son''s facial expression doesn''t change, slowly way: "I come to seek justice, by the way hit face again, otherwise my in the mind that tone is not smooth."


    Zheng Yun and Su Xiaomei sneered scornfully as if they heard some funny joke.


    It''s just psychological warfare.


    But wan chu''er couldn''t see it. Instead, she said with a smile:


    "It''s said that Miss Zheng publicizes that teacher Yan Hui is your boyfriend everywhere. Today, teacher Yan is here. Let''s make it clear face to face."


    Zheng Yun''s eyes become sharp, and he stares at Wan chu''er, saying: "the end of a villain''s ambition is usually not very good."


    Wan chu''er blinked and said with a smile: "well, the end of villain''s ambition is not very good. I don''t know how long Miss Zheng can be proud. Miss Zheng should be careful. Miss Su, I advise you to stay away from villain for safety."


    Su Xiaomei had a quiet face and didn''t speak.


    Now it''s obvious that Wan chu''er and Zheng Yun are against each other. Let''s see the situation first.


    There were some cracks in Zheng Yun''s face. She clenched her fist and said to Yanhui: "Yanhui, on this occasion, you bring such a superficial and ignorant woman to ruin grandfather Su''s 60th birthday! Or do you want to disgrace the old man? "


    Can''t talk to Wan chu''er this crazy woman, Wan chu''er is a shrew, oneself talk to her, reduce the style don''t say, who can know Wan chu''er will scatter what to pour.


    Yan Hui looked at her indifferently and said seriously, "what kind of person is wan chu''er? You don''t have the right to comment. Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Please go out later and don''t ruin my reputation."


    If we say that in the face of Wan chu''er, Zheng Yun can still keep a trace of pride. Yan Hui''s words completely smashed Zheng Yun''s self-esteem and self-confidence.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "good!"


    Good, good, good!


    Well, that''s good.


    Yan Hui, do you think you can protect Wan Chuer? Today, if I don''t let Wan chu''er look good, I''ll be Zheng Yun in vain!


    But wan chu''er seemed to be impatient and said to Yan Hui, "let''s go and meet today''s master first."


    Yan Hui smiles at her and nods, then takes her to the banquet hall.


    In Zheng Yun''s eyes, Yan Hui''s smile made her hate even stronger.


    Su xiaonuan thinks about it and goes to the banquet hall. She wants to see what Wan Chuer wants to do. After calming down for a while, Zheng Yun raised her eyes and looked around. After searching for a while, she locked several people and walked towards them with a smile. After leaving Zheng Yun and them, Xiao Bai gave Wan chu''er a thumbs up and said, "you can do it!" However, a few words, the two women to gas half dead. The three quickly went into the banquet hall and looked around. They found some old men with half white hair sitting on mahogany chairs, surrounded the city, drinking tea and laughing. One of the old men was full of energy, wearing a dark red Chinese Tang suit and laughing happily. Yan Hui said in a low voice, "that''s the principal of today''s 60th birthday." Wan Chu son nodded, she also guessed. Xiao Bai turned his eyes and asked, "what do you want to do? No one in that circle is easy to provoke. " Wan chu''er opened a pair of innocent eyes and said: "I was bullied by his granddaughter. Of course, I want to complain to him. Let him teach her granddaughter how to behave." Xiaobai: "he turned to Yan Hui immediately," Mr. Yan, do you think this is suitable? " Yan Hui said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take chu''er to say hello to Mr. Su." He knew Mr. Su. He used to go to the old house. So, Yan Hui and Wan chu''er, the two golden men and women, went to the most important place in the banquet hall. As soon as they approached, they attracted the attention of the seemingly conversational people in the banquet hall. Everyone was wondering who these two young people were? How dare you walk in such a dignified way. The old men in that circle are all big Buddhas. With the hum of any one, they can shake the ground three times. Although they are talking and laughing now, it''s because they are talking with people of the same generation. It''s not that there are no kids who want to go and make friends. Except for Zheng Yun, those old men give me a smile, others are sent away without any respect. Do these two young people have any more powerful backgrounds? For a moment, everyone was whispering to each other and looking at the situation with wide eyes.

 Chapter 238

    The banquet hasn''t really started yet. Most of the guests are entertained by Su''s family or close friends, so there is no one else in this area except a few sitting elders.


    Several old men are coming and going, talking and laughing happily. Suddenly, a clear girl''s voice rings in their ears.


    "Happy birthday, Grandpa su."


    A circle of people pause for a moment, all looked up to the sudden Yan Hui and Wan chu''er.


    Both of them are excellent people. Even if these old people see more people, they are still amazed by the two beautiful men and women in front of them.


    After the surprise, it was displeasure.


    Who''s younger generation, who is so impolite and rashly jumps out to disturb the conversation of the elders, is trying to show off on these old guys?!


    Hum!


    I don''t know which old man gave out an unpleasant cold hum.


    All corners of the banquet hall have been paying attention to the people here. Naturally, they have noticed the displeasure of these old masters. Some people show a little schadenfreude smile, while others show the same displeasure and disdain. I think these two people are really beyond their capacity.


    The named Su family first looked at Wan chu''er, narrowed his eyes and looked at her. He was sure he didn''t know her, so he said slowly:


    "Are you Xiaomei''s classmate? Here are just a few old men. It''s not easy to play with your children. I''ll ask my family to accompany you and play elsewhere. "


    Although he didn''t say anything important, Su''s face was fierce, and he released the upper authority''s authority to Wan Chuer and Yan Hui.


    The word "play" directly identifies Wan Chuer and Yan Hui as impolite children.


    Yan Hui eyebrows slightly pick pick, it seems that the old man did not recognize himself.


    Yes, I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s common not to recognize you.


    He was afraid that Wan chu''er would be slighted, so he said in a voice: "grandfather Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so energetic. I don''t know if you still play chess?"


    Master Su turns his attention to Yan Hui. Everyone who knows him knows that he hasn''t touched chess for a long time.


    Once he was very fond of playing chess, many people do not know why he suddenly did not play chess.


    More than ten years ago, Mr. Su went to the old house to find Mr. Zhong. At that time, Mr. Zhong was busy and had no time to talk to him.


    As a chess fan, he played chess with Yan Hui, who was playing chess alone. While playing chess, he waited for Mr. Zhong. As a result, in just one hour, he was defeated ten times by Yan Hui.


    Su felt that he had been playing chess for so many years, but he couldn''t compare with a teenager. He thought that playing chess again was just a joke, so he didn''t play any more.


    He looked at Yan Hui carefully, patted his thigh and said with a smile:


    "It''s you, boy. Where have you been these years? Why don''t you come to see me?"


    When the other elders saw that Mr. Su suddenly became enthusiastic, they began to wonder who was such a wonderful young man.


    Seeing the curiosity of other old people, Mr. Su laughed


    "This is Yan Hui, the child brought back by the old chief from the orphanage. It''s extraordinary. The old chief praised him a lot."


    The crowd "Oh", a burst of suddenly realized, looking at Yan Hui''s line of sight will be a lot of soft.


    Yan Hui smiles, points to Wan chu''er and says, "this is wan chu''er."


    He wants to make old Su pay more attention to Wan chu''er, but old Su thinks Wan chu''er is Yan Hui''s girlfriend and still wants to talk to Yan Hui with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. Now it seems that he has made great achievements. The hard work of the old chief was not in vain."


    Yan Hui replied modestly, "it''s just something to do. It''s not promising."


    This words instantly won the appreciation of many old men, enough modest!


    Looking at the elegant Yan Hui in front of him, he saw his granddaughter Xiaomei not far away. He waved:


    "Xiaomei, come here."


    Su Xiaomei was surprised and guessed her grandfather''s purpose. Although she was flustered in her heart, her years of education made her look relaxed.


    "Grandfather."


    Mr. Su pointed to Yan Hui with a smile: "come on, let''s get to know each other, Xiao Hui. This is my granddaughter Su Xiaomei, Xiao Mei. This is a descendant that my grandfather appreciates very much. It''s very excellent. In the future, you should contact Yan Hui more and learn from him."


    Su Xiaomei is a little confused. Grandfather, this is too obvious.


    Anyone can see that my grandfather is in lalangpei. When he sees Yan Hui''s excellence, he leads her.


    But Yan Hui''s side still has a WAN Chu son who doesn''t save trouble.


    Has Wan chu''er said anything to his grandfather yet.


    Su Xiaomei''s heart suddenly raised, keep praying Wan Chu son you don''t make trouble.


    "Puff"


    Suddenly, a coquettish laugh came out, and the smile on master Su''s face solidified. He raised his eyes and looked at Wan Chuer again. It was obvious that he couldn''t see it in his eyes.


    Before Mr. Su said anything, an old man in a Chinese tunic next to him asked: "little girl, what are you laughing at?" The chill in the voice made people shiver. It was Wan Chuer who laughed. Seeing Wan Chuer not afraid of the old man''s pressure, he said clearly: "grandfather Su may not know that you want to introduce Yan Hui to his granddaughter, but Zheng Yun''s lover, Zheng Yun has been preaching that Yan Hui is her boyfriend. And your granddaughter Su Xiaomei, in order to match Zheng Yun and Yan Hui, made a knife in Zheng Yun''s hand. For this, she took a punishment on her back. " After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, the air here suddenly became dignified. Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He turned and asked Yan Hui, "Xiaohui, are you with Xiaoyun? It''s not bad. You two grew up around the old chief, but you know the roots very well. When you two are very happy, I will ask for two drinks. " Directly ignored Wan Chuer, but some people you want to ignore her, that is not easy¡° Poof Another inappropriate laugh. This time, the smile on Su Lao''s face disappeared, and his eyes sharply looked at Wan chu''er¡° This girl, do you think what I said is ridiculous? " Su Xiaomei''s face turned pale. Wan Chuer sincerely wanted to ruin her grandfather''s birthday party. She couldn''t help saying, "Wan Chuer, how can you be so ungracious? It''s so ungracious in front of so many elders." Wan chu''er''s smile remained unchanged, and he ignored Su Xiaomei. He said to master Su seriously: "you may not know that, but Yan Hui just said it clearly in front of Zheng Yun..." "grandfather Su, you guys, Yan Hui, Xiaomei, what are you talking about? I''m so engaged in talking. " Zheng Yun''s voice suddenly inserted, interrupted the words behind Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er stops and glances at Zheng Yun to see how she can turn the tide.

 Chapter 239

    Zheng Yun is not a simple woman.


    Regardless of Zheng Yun''s character, Wan chu''er sometimes admires Zheng Yun. She''s just a nanny''s daughter, but she''s very capable of being able to talk and laugh in front of so many old men.


    If it''s her, she can''t do it.


    Seeing Zheng Yun coming, the smile on Su Lao''s face was even stronger.


    "It''s rare for you and Xiaohui to show up together. On my birthday, I''ve gathered you two together. No matter who sees you, you are both talented and beautiful. Just now I was talking about when you and Yan Hui will do business. You must not forget to let me have a drink."


    When they get married, the old chief should be present in nine cases out of ten. After all, they are the children growing up around him.


    Zheng Yunshi showed a touch of shame and said, "Yan Hui and I haven''t reached that point."


    Su Lao sighed in his heart, but Yan Hui and his granddaughter said with a smile: "no wrong, no wrong."


    Zheng Yun changed the topic with a smile and said: "grandfather Su, it''s not too early. There are many guests coming outside. Everyone wants to come in and pay you a birthday. Do you want them to come in, or do you want us young people to have fun together for a while?"


    This words say really enough art, Wan Chu son in the heart sigh, really can speak.


    Mr. Su said: "you young people are not easy to get together. You can make a lot of jokes and give me an old man''s birthday. You don''t have to be so grand. If you can come today, you will give me a birthday."


    "Xiaomei, learn more from Xiaoyun and Xiaohui. If you can learn half of them, your life will be enough." Su also told his granddaughter, "well, you have to do a good job as a host, and treat the guests well for your grandfather. Go."


    Su Xiaomei such as amnesty, catch up with Zheng Yun, to Yan Hui and Wan Chuer way: "Yan big brother, Wan Chuer, let''s go out to play, don''t affect the grandfathers here."


    Wan Chu son couldn''t help sneering, and Yan Hui didn''t move.


    I want to send her away in a few words!


    It''s a pity that you read the wrong person!


    Live again, Wan Chu son told himself to live wantonly, with the heart to go, rather than to take care of the so-called overall situation, the so-called face, let himself compromise.


    Su Xiaomei felt a thump in her heart.


    Zheng Yun quickly reached for WAN chu''er''s arm, "Miss Wan, this should be your first time to attend such a banquet. There are many interesting things outside. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Wan chu''er flashed over Zheng Yun''s hand and said in a loud voice, "I still have things to do, and I still have things to tell."


    At least half of the people in the banquet hall heard this, and everyone looked at it.


    The old men sitting also pursed their mouths.


    I really don''t know the heaven and the earth!


    Mr. Su snorted and said, "let''s talk to this girl if you have anything to say." But his face was unhappy.


    Wan Chuer said: "I''ll make a long story short. Miss Zheng slanders me and seduces her boyfriend teacher Yan Hui. In fact, teacher Yan Hui dislikes Miss Zheng and doesn''t want to get involved with Miss Zheng. However, for Miss Zheng''s sake, Su Xiaomei, your granddaughter, has posted a post on the Internet to slander me and discredit me.


    Although the school has given the treatment results, let your granddaughter give me an apology, but your granddaughter ran away directly.


    So I have to come here to find you. As her grandfather, you should know what your granddaughter has done for Ms. Zheng Yun.


    Why don''t you ask your granddaughter to apologize to me today while the big guys are here and there are so many people to witness, and don''t let your granddaughter contact Ms. Zheng any more in the future, otherwise you can find her for any bad things.


    Maybe Zheng Yun will trouble you, and let you live a clear and bright life, and you will not be able to live a happy life. "


    Wan chu''er didn''t bother to deal with them again. He said a lot of words, which made them want to stop.


    After listening to her, the whole banquet hall was quiet.


    Mr. Su''s face turned black, and other old men were not very good-looking.


    Zheng Yun''s face turned pale, and Su Xiaomei panicked.


    Other people who pay close attention to this place take a breath and think Wan Chuer is really bold.


    Where on earth is such a fool!


    On the Su family''s territory, it''s self humiliating to sue the Su family''s granddaughter!


    Everyone thinks Wan chu''er has a problem with his brain. He is just a vase with nothing to show.


    When there was silence, there was a cry of "yes!"


    All people Shua ground turn the vision to another two Leng son who applauds.


    It was Xiaobai who cheered. Xiaobai said to everyone, "I think this beautiful lady is very good."


    They rolled their eyes and looked at Wan chu''er and master su.


    After a moment''s silence, Su asked Yan Hui, "Xiaohui, this girl is the one you brought. What do you think of what she said?"


    Yan Hui nodded with great grace, and then said gently, "I think Wan chu''er said very well."


    Whoa - everyone almost fell down. It''s a smash. Some people remember that erlengzi, who was just applauded, came in with them. This is a premeditated smash. Mr. Su nodded, then turned to ask his granddaughter, "Xiaomei, is what Miss Wan said true? You owe her an apology? " Su Xiaomei obviously feels that her grandfather is angry. She is a little flustered, but she doesn''t want to admit it. Does she really want to apologize to Wan Chuer here? It''s better to apologize to Wan Chuer at school yesterday! Apologizing here, where are their su family''s faces. Seeing that Su Xiaomei didn''t speak in embarrassment, Zheng Yun came in again, and she said calmly, "grandfather Su, I know that the post that Miss Wan said was not slander, she was just telling the truth. I don''t think Xiaomei needs to apologize to miss Wan Chuer. " Wan Chuer sneered: "Zheng Yun, this is the school''s decision. The school has investigated the facts clearly. You don''t need to confuse black and white here." Zheng Yun sneered and said, "I heard that Miss Wan is an orphan, so no one teaches her. I don''t know what politeness is. This is grandfather Su''s birthday party, not your place." An old man also took the opportunity to say, "you can''t force the matter of education. Mr. Su, the security guard of your house is not good. Everyone goes inside." Then came a middle-aged man, he said: "sorry, Miss Wan, today is the old man''s birthday party, you and Xiaomei Miss Zheng Yun''s business, as we find another place to say, don''t disturb the old man''s purity." Then he would reach for WAN chu''er. This man was a kung fu man, and Yan Hui put out his hand to stop him. Wan chu''er saw the people coming in at the door with sharp eyes, and then yelled: "old man Zhong, some people say that your granddaughter has no father or mother, and lacks education!"

 Chapter 240

    They were startled by Wan chu''er''s sudden cry, and then they burst into laughter.


    The smile is bright to wanchuer''s disdain, is really a beautiful woman, even some evil men also think, maybe later can get this woman to play, after all, really beautiful.


    As the master of the Su family Qi Qi angry, such an important occasion, but by a nobody shouting disorderly destruction.


    The middle-aged man just walked around Yan Hui and grasped Wan Chuer''s arm tightly. He even wanted to cover Wan Chuer''s mouth.


    Wan Chu son stares at him, "you dare to cover my mouth, for a while your Su''s house is even worse."


    The man was restrained by her momentum and tone, and hesitated for a moment.


    In a few seconds, there was a voice with momentum and anger at the door.


    "Who says my granddaughter is uneducated?"


    Everyone was shocked by the noise, and looked at it in surprise. At a glance, some people would like to faint directly.


    People who want to faint include Zheng Yun.


    daughter''s daughter!?!


    In the light of the electricity, Zheng Yun finally remembered one thing. Yan Hui said that the old man had a granddaughter.


    She looked at the fearless Wan chu''er, and then quickly turned her head to look at Zhong Lao with an angry face.


    It comes to a conclusion that she is very reluctant to admit: Wan Chuer is Zhong Lao''s granddaughter.


    That''s why Yan Hui came here with her.


    That''s why Wan chu''er is so arrogant.


    So before all kinds of is wan Chu son is digging a hole for her, for this.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zheng Yun was in a trance, and she was glad that the arrangement she had just made had not been carried out, and that things had not come to the worst.


    Zheng Yun thinks wildly, his brain is in a mess, but there is a question that he can''t get rid of.


    How did Wan chu''er become master Zhong''s granddaughter?


    Why should she!


    Not to mention Zheng Yun how flustered and unwilling, Su Lao is also a faltering, he can''t believe to stand up from the seat.


    "Old... Old chief... Is it really you?" The voice trembled a little.


    He hasn''t seen the old chief for three years. The old chief is his benefactor!


    Su came back to his senses and quickly went to Zhong to help him.


    Seeing that Mr. Su was so flustered and lost his old composure, the old men responded one by one,


    That''s Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong really appears here!


    Everyone stood up in unison.


    All the people in the hall were shocked to see that this group of supreme lords were so excited.


    The old man who just came in is so big!


    Some people think that Wan chu''er''s backer is this old man!


    Shit!


    We no longer have the idea of a beautiful woman with a straw bag. It''s not a straw bag. It''s a witch at all.


    Deliberately set a trap for a group of people, deliberately dig a hole for everyone to jump.


    The play later is really not good.


    Some people wiped the cold sweat that does not exist on the plastering head, after congratulation afraid way: fortunately just did not follow bully this Wan Chu son.


    Facing the excited Su Lao, Zhong Lao grunted angrily and pointed at Wan chu''er


    "Why, can''t my granddaughter come here? It''s tied and scolded. Good, good, su. You''re very good. "


    Su''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly asked the middle-aged man to let go of Wan chu''er, and then said, "old chief, I don''t know..." he wanted to explain something, but he was pressed by Zhong''s momentum and couldn''t say anything nice.


    After all, he just really despised Wan chu''er, also suppressed Wan chu''er, and even agreed with what others said.


    It''s not that the old chief didn''t teach his granddaughter well.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was ok, Mr. Zhong asked in a strict voice, "why is my granddaughter ill bred? You give me a good one two three out, I study


    Su old face fear, ashamed way: "dare not, dare not, the granddaughter of the old chief with you, are aboveboard people."


    Mr. Zhong snorted angrily. Mr. Su took the opportunity to hold the old chief''s arm. Seeing that the old chief didn''t shake him off, he was slightly relieved. He held the old chief respectfully to the top.


    When passing by Zheng Yun, Zhong Lao''s eyes didn''t slant for a moment. He just ignored it like air.


    Wan chu''er went to old man Zhong and said, "if you come a little later, I will be bullied by your former nanny''s daughter."


    The daughter of a former nanny?


    That''s Zheng Yun.


    Zheng Yun, who is in the limelight, suddenly becomes the daughter of a nanny. The gap is really big.


    All the people present held their breath and carefully observed the old man''s reaction.


    Want to know if Zheng Yun is really going to be completely divorced from the old man.


    Zheng Yun''s face a white, astringent all unwilling with anger, meekly walk to Zhong Lao in front¡° Grandfather Zhong, I didn''t expect that sister chu''er was your granddaughter. If I had known for a long time, I would not have refuted or defended myself. I would have listened to sister chu''er for everything. You know, I''ve treated you as my own grandfather since I was a child. If I knew that you had your own granddaughter, it''s too late to be happy for you. Where would I do something Chuer''s sister doesn''t like? " Oh, this is a white lotus! Wan Chu son disdains to sneer a, want to say what to tear up her mask hole, but was stopped by Zhong old son. Seeing Zhong''s action, Zheng Yun was delighted. It''s a pity that Zhong didn''t look at Zheng Yun at all. Instead, he said to Wan Chu''s son Yu: "you are Zhong Xiaotian''s granddaughter. Who bullied you in the future? Just call back. No matter whose daughter she is, I''ll make up for you even if you break the sky." Once the words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Zhong Lao this is clear to ignore Zheng Yun, but also directly let Wan Chu son although to call back. People''s thoughts immediately rose up. In the future, they must offer up the Buddha Wan chu''er. They must not offend him. As for Zheng Yun, you don''t have to worry about it any more. And the old man also dislikes Zheng Yun bullying his granddaughter. If he makes friends with Zheng Yun again, he will be against Zhong. After listening to Zhong Lao''s words, Wan chu''er said with a smile: "this is what you said." It''s great to have a powerful grandfather. Wan chu''er went directly to Zheng Yun and said "Pa Pa!" before everyone reacted Two slaps on Zheng Yun''s face. Zheng Yun staggered, stepped back and almost fell. Wan Chuer said coldly, "you have done so many bad things to me. For your mother''s sake, I''ll slap you in the face." Everyone was shocked by Wan chu''er''s actions and words. This is too strong! Beat a person, still say what to forget unexpectedly, seem the big gift of heaven. A lot of people swallow saliva and make up their mind again: no one can offend Wan chu''er in the future. Don''t feel too sour about being beaten in public. Proud Zheng Yun where suffered this kind of injustice, immediately eyes filled with tears, she covered his painful face, looking to the old clock. Zhong old light way: "I told you before, don''t again with Chu son don''t go, later remember."

 Chapter 241

    Zhong''s words and attitude suddenly extinguished Zheng Yun''s hope.


    She can''t help but look at the people around her. Just now they face the ridicule of Wan chu''er, but now they add it to her one by one. It''s really a cold world.


    However, Zheng Yun has always been able to judge the situation. She immediately chose a way to remedy the situation. With a sincere look, she told Mr. Zhong:


    "I''m sorry, grandfather Zhong. I was wrong. I didn''t listen to you.


    I''ll never do that again. I''ll listen to you in the future. Please don''t ignore me for my father''s sake, OK


    She can''t really get rid of the relationship with Mr. Zhong. The bigger reason why she can come here is that everyone sells Mr. Zhong''s face.


    If we all know that she and Zhong Lao tear face, the consequences, she can not and dare not imagine.


    Zheng Yun''s father is a reason why Mr. Zhong always takes care of Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter. He always respects the soldiers who died for his country.


    In the past, every time her mother mentioned this, Zhong always softened his heart.


    But this time, Zheng Yun made a mistake, and Zhong said, "you''ll be a good man in the future. Don''t play these little tricks any more. You''ll win glory for your father."


    It''s like stealing chicken, but for the wrong occasion, Wan chu''er would like to laugh.


    Seeing that Zheng Yun didn''t give up, Wan chu''er said with a smile: "Miss Zheng, since you admit that you have done wrong, you''d better apologize to me in front of everyone, so that you can see whether you are really wrong or not."


    Zheng Yun''s face becomes whiter. She can admit her mistake to Zhong Lao, and admit her mistake to Wan chu''er. In front of so many people, Zheng Yun just feels difficult.


    For what?


    Just because of her, Wan Chuer suddenly became Zhong Lao''s granddaughter?


    She was still growing up with Mr. Zhong!


    In terms of intimacy and estrangement, she felt that she was no different.


    Of course, this idea she can''t take out to say, otherwise it will become a bad, ambitious wolf.


    See Zheng Yun tightly shut mouth not to speak, Wan Chu son cut a: "say of good listen, really want to do, but do not want to, forget it, also don''t embarrass you, later you don''t appear in front of me again."


    Then she turned to Mr. Zhong and said, "Mr. Zhong... Grandfather, I won''t allow you to see Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter again."


    After all, it''s better to call grandfather if you want to take advantage of him.


    The first time I heard Wan chu''er call his grandfather, Zhong was excited. He said with a smile: "I am old, and I will look forward to you. As long as you are good, grandfather will be happy."


    Although there is no explicit promise, the meaning is self-evident.


    This is to show you that his granddaughter is everything!


    Zheng Yun suddenly said: "Wan chu''er, I''m sorry about the past. I''m sorry for the damage."


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Wan chu''er chuckled and said, "what happened before? Since you don''t want to mention it, I''ll say it for you.


    In the past, you used to rely on my grandfather''s power to attack me. In order to attack me, you ran to our school and casually put on a "bad conduct" hat for me, which made me lose the qualification of "excellent college students".


    Not only that, you apologized to me, but you pressed Su Xiaomei to post on the Internet and slandered me.


    Just now, you even scolded me for having no father, no mother and no education. "


    People in the hall burst out and began to whisper and point out. Zheng Yun just bullied Zhong''s granddaughter by relying on Zhong''s power. It''s too bad.


    Zheng Yun''s face suddenly turned pale. If Wan chu''er just slapped her twice, she would lose face. Now, she would be directly thrown into the crowd and ridiculed.


    Zheng Yun suddenly covered his face and began to cry. He looked pitiful and said:


    "Sister chu''er, whatever you say, as long as you are happy."


    Then she ran out.


    Leaving here is the only way out, otherwise she doesn''t know how to be ridiculed and bullied by Wan chu''er.


    Seeing Zheng Yun''s words of vague guidance, Wan chu''er gave a silent ha, raised his voice and said to her back:


    "Zheng Yun, you are not suitable to play the white lotus pathetic route. If you want to wrongly me, you can wait for the next life!"


    Zheng Yun faltered and almost fell down, but he didn''t dare to stay and ran away.


    Next to Su Xiaomei, she was stunned. How did things turn out like this?


    Everything is upside down, Wan chu''er jumps up, sparrow becomes Phoenix.


    However, Zheng Yun fell from the high cloud and was trampled into the mud pit by Wan chu''er.


    Just because Zheng Yun bullied Wan Chuer, what about herself?


    She helped the tyrant and also did something to discredit Wan chu''er. What would Wan chu''er do to her.


    Su Xiaomei feels that her face is beginning to hurt. She peeps at Wan chu''er, but she happens to meet Wan chu''er''s smiling face.


    After that, Wan chu''er didn''t forget her.


    Su Xiaomei swallowed her saliva. She finally made up her mind and stood up bravely. She said: "Wan Chuer, I''m sorry that I slandered you by posting on the Internet. Although I was instructed by Zheng Yun, I did it. Now I solemnly apologize to you for killing or cutting you." Wan chu''er: "kill or cut, let you fall... Girl, you think I''m a tyrant. Wan Chuer''s eyes twitched. Someone was so amused by what Su Xiaomei said that she couldn''t help laughing. Looking for sound, we found that Xiaobai, who was wearing a white suit, was the one who just called "OK". Everyone: "Mr. Su, who is beside Mr. Zhong, says in a hurry:" girl chu''er, if Xiaomei has done something wrong, you can forgive her once. She is also hoodwinked. If she does this kind of thing again in the future, grandfather Su will help you to vent your anger. " Wan chu''er blinked. This old man is really cunning. That''s not the attitude just now. But she can''t hold on to her mistake. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Although old man Zhong has prestige, she has retired. If she doesn''t give up, she will make enemies for old man Zhong. She can''t turn kindness into revenge. After thinking about it clearly, Wan chu''er waved his hand and said, "grandfather Su, it seems that I have too many reasons to forgive others. Xiaomei didn''t mean to aim at me. That day I went to her to confirm that she didn''t know who I was. It can be seen that she was really instructed. That''s it. Let''s not talk about it any more. " Seeing that Wan chu''er was so successful, Su Lao, Su Xiaomei and his family were relieved. People around also had some accidents for a while. They thought Wan chu''er would beat the Su family''s face hard. As a result, they let it go. It seems that they really have brains. Mr. Zhong is even more gratified that his granddaughter knows how to advance and retreat. When she should be tough, she should be generous. No one cares about Zheng Yun any more. With the help of Su''s family and everyone''s cooperation, Su''s birthday party was held again. This time Wan chu''er became a very well received guest.

 Chapter 242

    Although there were some twists and turns at the beginning, the banquet was very pleasant and smooth.


    After all, Mr. Zhong, who rarely came out of the mountain, appeared at the Su family''s banquet. With the people''s intentional support, the scene was full of laughter. It looked like a school of singing and dancing.


    After this banquet, Wan chu''er was known to all in the circle of the powerful in the capital.


    After the birthday party, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Wan chu''er really didn''t like a group of people around her to say some nutritious flattery, and she would not flatter others, so she let Yan Hui take her away.


    Xiaobai finally encountered such an opportunity, where he would easily give up and get on well with a group of people.


    It''s rare for the old man to come out and talk to some old friends, so Wan chu''er and Yan Hui left.


    On the way, Yan Hui said, "the clothes you are wearing today are very beautiful."


    Rare, Wan chu''er is a little shy and praised by Yan Hui, who is gentle and elegant.


    Although Yan Hui was boasting about clothes, Wan chu''er thought he was boasting about himself.


    She laughed: "it was given by a tailor friend of the old man. The old tailor has a special personality. You can see what size I should wear when you look at me."


    Yan Hui laughed and said thoughtfully: "the main thing is that you have good quality and can wear the charm of clothes.


    Although some people''s clothes are gorgeous, they are just unqualified hangers. Clothes should serve people, not show them with people. "


    Wan chu''er laughs. It''s not good to continue to discuss this issue. She''s not used to talking about her appearance with a handsome guy, unless that person is Jiang Kechu.


    Mentioning Jiang Kechu, she thought that she hadn''t seen him for several days. When she got home, she would send him a message.


    Yan Hui saw that Wan chu''er was wandering, so he didn''t speak any more.


    After arriving at the villa area, they separated after two words and went back to their respective homes.


    After Wan chu''er returns to her room, she changes into a household clothes and mischievously sends a text message to Jiang Kechu.


    "Jiang Kechu, tell me honestly, what are you doing now?"


    In a magnificent hotel hall, opposite Jiang Kechu, a gentle and virtuous lady was sitting.


    Today, he was cheated by his mother to have a blind date.


    His mother and aunt Wu, another introducer, have just left. Jiang Kechu is organizing a language to tell his blind date that he has a girlfriend, but he hasn''t had time to tell his family.


    Suddenly his cell phone vibrated.


    He took out a look, then saw Wan Chu son this sentence.


    Jiang Kechu''s forehead suddenly exudes a layer of cold sweat, hard to find that girl is dating?


    The next second, his vision swept around the hotel, looked around, but did not find Wan chu''er.


    Jiang Kechu''s action puzzled the lady opposite him.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you have an appointment? If you have something to do, please do it first. It''s all right with me. "


    Listen to me. It''s very considerate.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Kechu didn''t feel half of it. Instead, he straightened his face and said seriously:


    "I''m sorry, I already have someone I love, but I haven''t had time to let my family know. I''ve delayed you."


    The lady opposite didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. In fact, she is very satisfied with Jiang Kechu. She thinks Jiang Kechu people are tall and straight, and they are very manly.


    She thought she could make a good start, but she heard such a sentence.


    The virtue on the lady''s face suddenly solidified.


    Jiang Kechu nodded and apologized again: "the fact this time is that I''m sorry. My girlfriend has something to do. I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu was about to get up and leave, the lady finally reacted. Her heart came up. On impulse, she picked up the water in front of her and poured it on Jiang Kechu.


    Because the incident was too sudden, although Jiang Kechu avoided most of it, his sleeve was still stained with some water.


    He looked at each other with the same color.


    The lady stamped her foot heavily, then turned and left.


    When he could not hear the sound, Jiang Kechu shook his head, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Wan Chuer.


    "Where are you?"


    Wan chu''er said: "Uncle Jiang, I''m in a good mood today. If you are free, take me for a ride."


    Hearing the vigorous voice from the phone, Jiang Kechu couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "if you have time, tell me the address."


    Wan chu''er tells Jiang Kechu the address of her new home, and then quickly looks for clothes. Last time Jiang Kechu bought a pile of clothes for her, this time she just wore one to date.


    When Jiang Kechu arrived, Wan Chuer was already dressed up and waiting outside.


    Seeing Jiang Kechu rolling down the window, Wan Chuer asked with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Jiang Kechu said: "this beautiful girl, I wonder if I have the honor to take you for a ride?"


    Wan Chuer giggled, never thought Jiang Kechu would have such a side. She secretly way: last life is really a loss, patronize with Jiang Kechu, did not enjoy his hospitality¡° What''s the matter? " Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer frown and asked with concern. Wan chu''er came back and said with a smile, "let''s go for a ride." Then he opened the door and sat on it. Seeing her happy, Jiang Kechu couldn''t help asking, "what''s happened today?" That''s what he said! Wan Chuer can''t wait to tell Jiang Kechu what happened in Su''s home today. She likes to share her joys and sorrows with Jiang Kechu¡° Today, I finally let out a bad breath. I really don''t want to bully others. " The way she looked so beautiful that Jiang Kechu couldn''t help rubbing her hair¡° Where do you want to play? " Wan chu''er thought about it, and then said, "it''s up to you." Jiang Kechu took her to the mountains in the suburbs for a ride. It was the high and crisp solar term in autumn, and the sun was warm on her body. After the ride, they went to see a movie. Finally, a romantic candlelight dinner. Wan chu''er drank a mouthful of red wine gently, his face slightly drunk, his face full of joy, "Uncle Jiang, what did you do before you picked me up today?" Jiang Kechu had a meal, and then said calmly, "I''m going on a blind date." what? Wan chu''er thought that he had heard wrong, a pair of eyes wide open looking at Jiang Kechu, "Uncle Jiang, I didn''t hear clearly." Jiang Kechu: "when you sent me a message, I was on a blind date." Wan chu''er was furious when he heard that. He picked up the knife and fork on the table and pointed to Jiang Kechu¡° Jiang Kechu, tell me the truth. Is there any conspiracy? " I went on a blind date behind her back. I not only went on a blind date, but also dared to tell her. Wan chu''er deeply feels that Xiaobai is right at this time. Jiang Kechu is a scheming old man. There must be a conspiracy.

 Chapter 243

    Jiang Kechu grabs Wan Chuer''s fork in one hand and hooks Wan Chuer with his eyes


    "I''ll take you home to see my parents tomorrow, OK?"


    Wan Chu son is lifted by his eyes some don''t hold, a stare way, "close your eyes, honest account today''s blind date is how to return a responsibility."


    Jiang Kechu obediently closed his eyes and said:


    "My family thought that I didn''t have an object, so they arranged this blind date. Don''t worry, I have told each other for the first time that I have a lover. In case of this kind of Wulong affair in the future, how about meeting my parents with me?"


    Although Jiang Kechu closed his eyes, Wan Chuer''s eyes were fixed on his thin lips.


    After half a ring, he said with difficulty, "I''m not ready to see Jiang''s father and mother."


    Since she was with Jiang Kechu, she has been avoiding meeting Jiang''s father and mother. Although she knows that it will happen sooner or later, she hopes that the later it happens, the better.


    One minute later is one minute.


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Jiang Kechu opened his eyes and coaxed him gently


    "My father and my mother will like you very much. They are good people. They won''t embarrass you. You don''t have to be afraid. You can rest assured that Xiaoxiao will be there at that time."


    Wan chu''er shook his head firmly.


    Jiang Kechu was not discouraged, and continued: "I want to let everyone around me know that you exist, and tell them that you are my girlfriend and will be my wife in the future, so that things like today will never happen again."


    Wan chu''er moved his lips, obviously shaken, and finally shook his head.


    Jiang Kechu saw that she did not force her any more. He just shook his head with a smile.


    Wan chu''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    When I came home in the evening, as soon as I entered the living room, I found that everyone was there, old man Zhong, Lishan, Xiaobai and Yan Hui.


    She looked at the time, 10 p.m., that''s right.


    "You don''t sleep. Are you having a meeting here?" Wan Chu son voice asks a way.


    Seeing her, Xiaobai immediately asked with bright eyes, "where have you been? I came back so late. Did I fool around with Jiang Kechu? "


    After listening to Xiaobai''s question, other people also looked over, as if they all wanted to know where she had gone and whether it was really like Xiaobai''s guess.


    Wan chu''er avoided and did not answer. He asked with a smile, "did you get anything after spending so long in Su''s house today?"


    Xiaobai: "it seems that I guessed right. Why didn''t Jiang Kechu send you in? You''re at the door. Are you guilty of being a thief?"


    Wan Chu son is angry, a fist beat in the small white chest, "you just do thief guilty heart!"


    "Just now, Jiang Kechu wanted me to see his parents with him tomorrow, but I didn''t want to, so I refused, so I didn''t let him in."


    On hearing this, Zhong Laoyan and Hui looked at it curiously.


    The little white fox looked at her suspiciously and said, "he knows his face. Why don''t you want to see his parents? Do you like to play underground? "


    "Hum!" Mr. Zhong has a black face.


    Wan chu''er was so angry that he bared his teeth. Smelly Xiaobai was so ugly.


    "I''m just not ready to meet his parents. It''s just too sudden."


    Xiaobai said with a laugh: "when an ugly daughter-in-law meets her father-in-law, she has to show her face."


    Before his words came to the ground, Wan chu''er kicked over.


    You are ugly daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law is ugly!


    It''s really itchy if you don''t fight for three days.


    Xiaobai shouts to avoid and shouts:


    "If you don''t want to see your mother-in-law, just kick Jiang Kechu and change into a new boyfriend. I think Yan Hui is good. Yan is not as old as Jiang Kechu, and he doesn''t have his mother-in-law to serve you carefully. The most important thing is that Yan is so handsome. You must have face when you take him out. Where can you find him?"


    The more he said it, the more he thought it was a good idea.


    Xiaobai turned to ask Mr. Zhong, "old man, what do you think of my idea?"


    Zhong Lao also really thought about it, just about to nod to say yes, a look at Wan Chu son a face not good at staring at small white, so tightly closed his mouth, two eyes turn to look at the sky.


    Li Shan was stunned. He looked at Yan Hui and Wan chu''er. He didn''t feel that they matched.


    But no one asked him for advice.


    "Bai Qiyan!" Wan chu''er shouts, and then chases Xiao Bai all over the room to beat him.


    The other three calmly watched Wan chu''er chase Xiaobai up to the second floor, and then heard Xiaobai''s cry.


    The corner of Zhong''s mouth twitched and said, "my granddaughter is really a heroine who won''t lose the man."


    Lishan


    Yan Hui


    It''s like telling a lie with your eyes closed, just saying that a stone has become a bright pearl of the night.


    Zhong old way: "I see this small white finally reliable once, what he said is right, you are more suitable for Chu son."


    Yan Hui couldn''t help crying and laughing: "grandfather Zhong, I always regard chu''er as my sister..."


    "What sister!" Boss Zhong interrupted him with a face, "is it your surname Wan or her surname Yan? You two are not brothers and sisters." Then he changed his face, "don''t you like Chu er?" Yan Hui said helplessly, "sister chu''er is a lovely girl. How can I not like her?" Zhong old then one hammer fixed tone way: "that went, later you more contact with Chu son, slowly she will discover your good." Yan Hui quickly explained: "the old man..." who knew that the old man didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He stood up and called Lishan: "Lishan, I''m going to have a rest. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Then he went into his room on the first floor. Lishan is in a mess in the direct wind. Yan Hui shook his head, heard the still noisy voice downstairs, said goodbye to Lishan Road, and left for his home. The next morning Wan Chuer still got up at six and went for a run. As soon as Wan chu''er goes out, Zhong shouts Lishan to call Yan Hui, "let Yan Hui run too. Young people should get up early and exercise like chu''er." Lishan: "go, go, don''t be in a daze." Lishan had to make a phone call. Wan chu''er ran half way and ran into Yan Hui, a sportswear. It''s rare to see Yan Hui wear a sportswear, and instantly become green and tender. Wan chu''er sighs that beauty really looks good in everything. They said hello, and Yan Hui ran slowly with Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er thought of Xiaobai''s words last night and said to Yan awkwardly, "teacher Yan, my second brother was talking nonsense last night. Don''t take it to heart." Yan Hui nodded with a smile and said, "I know." On the open balcony on the third floor of the villa, Xiaobai, zhonglao and Lishan look at Yan Hui and Wan Chuer who are talking and laughing from a distance. Xiaobai yawned and rubbed his old waist. Wan chu''er, a savage girl, was really strong. She kicked him on his waist yesterday. Zhong Laoshen nodded in the spot and said to Xiaobai speciously: "you are good." Then he turned and got off the terrace.

 Chapter 244

    Xiaobai raised his hand and touched his chin. After three seconds of silence, he said solemnly, "I also think I''m very good."


    Lishan, who was walking behind, listened and looked back at him. He wanted to say that he would be struck by thunder.


    After Wan chu''er washed and rinsed, he saw that several people in his family had already sat on the dining table and began to eat separately.


    "Second brother, I got up so early today. Do you want to go on a blind date?" It''s rare to see Xiaobai at the breakfast table.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "you seem to be in a good mood today. Did you encounter any good things while running?"


    Wan chu''er glanced at him, then looked at Zhong Lao and Li Shan who seemed to be concentrating on eating at the table.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what they''re up to.


    I''ve never met Yan Hui before, but this morning, after Xiaobai said that last night.


    I''m not as good as you think!


    Half ring didn''t hear Wan Chu son don''t speak, let the clock old three people who stand up ear wait very dissatisfied.


    Wan Chuer ate slowly, and after he had his last sip of millet porridge, he officially announced:


    "I thought about it last night, and decided to meet Jiang Kechu''s parents and family. Sooner or later, I wanted to see them. It''s better to see them earlier."


    Originally, she regretted seeing Jiang Kechu''s lost look last night. After Xiaobai''s disturbance, she made up her mind.


    If you linger on, you can''t say what happened to Xiaobai.


    As soon as her words fell to the ground, Xiaobai''s actions were a meal.


    Mr. Zhong put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and then said, "it''s time to meet my parents. Let the boy surnamed Jiang come to see me first."


    Put on a parent''s momentum.


    As soon as he saw this, Xiaobai couldn''t help shivering and silently ordered a wax for Jiang Kechu.


    Wan Chu Er paused and asked, "is it a formal meeting?"


    Now that the old man has come in, and was so protected by the old man in the Su family yesterday, she also called "grandfather" in front of everyone. If she didn''t recognize him again, it would be a real affectation.


    She had suffered enough in her last life, so this time she should avoid it.


    The old man tone eased down, "at will."


    Xiaobai is stunned. The secret way is changing so fast.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er began to play computer. Xiaobai knocked on the door and came in.


    He watched Wan Chuer''s fingers fly, lines of code that he couldn''t understand were displayed on the black screen quickly, and all kinds of data were constantly displayed and flipped up.


    Seeing Wan chu''er so serious, Xiao Bai felt proud.


    He couldn''t help but think of the scene of seeing Wan chu''er for the first time. In the evening, he ran to the nightclub in a mess, and said to him, "I want a job."


    Now the girl has grown up, and a lot of skills.


    After waiting for a while, Wan chu''er stopped and looked at him, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai nodded and asked, "you are only 20 years old now. Your wonderful life has just begun. Are you sure you want to settle down with Jiang Kechu so early?"


    In his opinion, he didn''t see the parents of both sides, that is, men and women talk about love. If they don''t like it, they can break up easily. If they meet their parents, the meaning is different.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s concern for her, Wan Chuer smiles and says, "I hope there will be Jiang Kechu in my wonderful life. I''m sure that if I get married in this life, I will only be with Jiang Kechu. Second brother can rest assured that I can see people accurately."


    Xiaobai couldn''t help but play her forehead and said with a smile: "little girl, you are only a few years old. I dare not say that I can see people accurately."


    Wan Chu son covers brain door, white he one eye.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I won''t play you any more."


    Wan chu''er snorted, "I''m sure there will be a good relationship between Jiang Ke Chu and me. Don''t worry. It''s you, second brother. What''s going on in the company? Is it going well? Is there anything I need to do


    Xiaobai saw that she was determined and said nothing more.


    Now the company has just started. It''s harder. I have to pay more attention to it. Fortunately, Yan Hui has invested a lot in it. We don''t need to worry about the capital at all. We just need to hurry up to make the product and then operate it.


    For the operation part, I plan to outsource and find a more professional company to do it. Then we take the opportunity to accumulate experience and form our own team. "


    Before, Xiaobai and Wan Chuer made several product brochures together. Xiaobai packaged two network products and went to Yanhui. Yanhui intended to help Xiaobai, and the products Xiaobai brought out were really good, so he gave a lot of investment.


    With money, Xiaobai immediately recruits, rents office space, applies for business license, and so on. During this period, he is also very busy.


    Wan Chu son asked again a few words, see matter although many, but small white all in the mind know, also arrange of in good order.


    Finally, before Xiaobai left, he couldn''t help persuading him: "the old man really cares and loves you. Don''t be stubborn with him in the future. Don''t take that tone." Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I know. Second brother, you are going to be second mother."¡° Smelly girl Xiaobai said with a smile and left. He had a lot of things to do. Wan chu''er was busy for a while, then the phone rang. When he picked it up, he heard Maggie''s full voice¡° Wan Chuer! You also know to answer the phone, you ya, such a big thing, actually hiding from me, I want to break up with you! " Just listen to the voice, Wan chu''er can think that Maggie must be crossing his waist and shouting at the phone. Looks like this guy knows what happened at Sue''s yesterday. Wan Chu son took out to take out an ear, wait for her to roar to finish, this just says with a smile: "good, before breaking up a friendship, we see last side again." She still likes Maggie very much. She really needs to explain it to her. Maggie gave a meal, then snorted, "you must treat me to a big meal today! I''d like the 1888 set meal of Jinjia restaurant. "¡° Maggie, you''re slaughtering pigs Wan chu''er gave a ha and had a fight with her. Two people make an appointment after the time and place, Wan Chu son turned off the computer, then pack up things to go out. When passing by the living room, she saw the old man wearing presbyopic glasses and looking at some documents. After a pause, she said, "old man, I''ll go out. Do you want to bring you something delicious when I come back?" Zhong Lao Leng Leng, eyes show a smile, way: "I don''t like to eat those things outside, where do you go, let Lishan send you, come back early." Wan Chu son thought, did not refuse the old man''s offer, accepted let Lishan to send. On the way, Lishan said, "do you want to get a driver''s license and drive by yourself?" Driving on your own? Lishan''s proposal makes Wan chu''er very excited. She hasn''t driven her own car in her last life. She thinks about it, and she''ll wait until Xiaobai has free money.

 Chapter 245

    When she got to the place where she had made an appointment with Maggie, the car stopped steadily. She got out of the car and waved goodbye to Lishan.


    As soon as Lishan''s car left, Maggie rushed out, grabbed her arm and yelled excitedly:


    "Wan Chuer, you are Grandfather Zhong''s granddaughter, the only relative! I didn''t expect you to have such a big background. You will cover me in the future... "


    Wan Chu son sees her this crazy appearance, can''t help but take out to take out ear.


    "You didn''t tell me, Wan chu''er, you don''t think I''m a good sister!" The next second, Maggie angrily denounces Wan chu''er''s unfairness.


    Wan chu''er put his arm around her shoulder and went to the coffee shop next to her. "Calm, calm. In fact, I just know it for a few days. Although I have an extra grandfather in my blood, I''m still me. I won''t suddenly become a young lady, and I won''t do anything to make people angry."


    Maggie looked at her carefully and saw that she was still as light as ever. She could not help but resent


    "Wan chu''er, do you know who you are now? You can be so calm, ah, do you know that you don''t deserve beating."


    Wan chu''er put out his hand: "what should I do, Miss Mai."


    This guy is really, it seems that he is really envious.


    Maggie clenched her fist and stretched out her fingers one by one: "if I were you, first of all, I would like all the people to announce this out loud, so that all the little people who looked down on me would drop their eyes. Second, I would... I would..."


    As a result, she thought for a long time, but she didn''t think out what to dare in the future. The practice of villain''s ambition is really not what she can do, and usually she is not short of food and clothing. She grew up rich.


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing, "OK, miss, what to drink today, it''s my treat, within 50 yuan."


    As for the 1888 set meal, that''s impossible.


    Maggie white her one eye, but also take her have no way, two people found a corner to mutter.


    "I heard that you made a big splash at the Su''s banquet yesterday, and actually repaired Zheng Yun. Do you know what everyone says about you now?"


    "What did you say?" Wan chu''er asked.


    Maggie tut tut two voice way: "now everybody says, in the future anyone can''t offend you, even offend Yama can''t offend you."


    Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, is very don''t matter, if can less trouble later, that is again good no matter.


    Maggie suddenly said, "if the Jiang family knew that you were grandfather Zhong''s granddaughter, what would their reaction be? When are you going to see the Jiang family?"


    "Just this time."


    In fact, she also considered this aspect when she made up her mind. The parents of the Jiang family are sincere and good people, but other relatives of the Jiang family love to study and have small ideas.


    I''ll see you earlier. I''ll make up my mind earlier in case of any more twists and turns.


    Maggie said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you something about the Jiang family. You don''t know anything. You''ll be blind at that time.


    The Jiang family grew up in Uncle Jiang''s generation. Uncle Jiang was a peasant''s son who joined the army and then rose up slowly.


    Grandfather Jiang is one of the traditional rural elders. He is the most patriarchal and male chauvinist. Although the Jiang family and grandfather Jiang do not live together, grandfather Jiang also loves to be the master of brother Jiang''s family.


    Granny Jiang has heard that she is not clear about it. It seems that she has Alzheimer''s disease.


    In fact, uncle Jiang and aunt Jiang are very good people, but some of the other relatives of the Jiang family are not so understanding.


    Specifically, ask brother Jiang more, and I won''t say much. "


    Wan chu''er tightly holds a glass of water in his hand. On the surface, the water is not flowing. He listens to Maggie talking about the Jiang family, but his heart is not calm at all.


    In fact, she knows more than Maggie, the second uncle of the Jiang family, the third uncle of the Jiang family, and the aunt of the Jiang family. She knows all the people and things related to the Jiang family.


    Even Jiang Kechu''s last blind date may have been arranged by her aunt Jiang family. Her appearance once failed many of her plans.


    This time, her identity has changed. I don''t know if those people''s attitude towards her will also change.


    The past disdain and look down upon, and even openly and secretly suppress and frame up, this time will not become flattery.


    Wan chu''er sipped a mouthful of water, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    After separated from Maggie, she was not in a hurry to go home by car. Instead, she was alone on the road, slowly blowing the wind and thinking about the past.


    After walking for a long time, she took out the phone and dialed Jiang Kechu.


    "Uncle Jiang, I promise to go home with you to see my uncle and aunt, but my grandfather said you have to come to see him first."


    Jiang Kechu on the other side of the phone was very excited and agreed without saying a word. He asked, "did the old man say when I would come?"


    "No, you can fix a time. Let me know when you''re sure."


    "OK, no problem."


    After talking to Jiang Kechu on the phone, she called Lishan at home and said that she would go back to dinner. Then she took a taxi and went to a big supermarket. She occasionally learned that there was Bai''s pickles in the supermarket. Boss Hu of Wanzhou was very powerful and made the pickles business in Beijing. My grandmother taught my mother the craft of pickles. Although it may be much worse than the craft made by my grandmother, it should be the closest one. Back home, the food was not on the table, and Yan Hui was there. Since Yan''s mother was borrowed from her home, Yan Hui always came here for dinner, which is beyond reproach¡° I''m back, grandfather. Look what I''ve bought you. " Wan chu''er pretended to take out Bai''s pickles with ease. While recalling the sound of "grandfather" that Wan chu''er called him just now, Zhong picked up a bottle of pickles to check carefully¡° Bai''s pickles, oh, is it the pickle business that you and your mother did and then sold to others? " He remembered that there was this information in the previous investigation data. Wan Chuer said with a smile, "the method and formula of this pickle are all from my mother. It''s said that my mother learned it from my grandmother. This pickle with rice is the most delicious. Lishan and Mr. Yan also try it today. " Lishan and Yanhui answered quickly. Mr. Zhong rubbed the pickles for half a sound and didn''t speak. He seemed to be remembering something. Then he suddenly said, "yes, this pickled food is the most delicious." At the dinner table, several people were full of praise for pickles. Lishan said, "it''s really delicious."¡° Boss Hu is very powerful. He has already spread pickles to the capital. We can eat them if we want to Mr. Zhong had a big appetite today. He had two bowls of rice before he put down his chopsticks. After dinner, Yan Hui said with a smile: "I and Lishan were brought back from the orphanage by grandfather Zhong. Now grandfather Zhong has found you, and you will be my sister and Lishan. Lishan and I have discussed and prepared a gift for you." Lishan took out a brand-new car key and said, "my gift to you is a car. After you have got your driver''s license, you can drive out by yourself. The car is in the garage below." On the back of the black car key is the "Jeep" sign, which seems to be a jeep car. Then Yan Hui pushed her a bank card and said with a smile: "originally, I also gave you a car. Lishan took the lead. For a moment, I didn''t know what to give. Finally, I came up with a vulgar one. The card has two million yuan. If you want anything, you can buy it yourself. You should be lazy and don''t think your brother is too vulgar." Wan Chu son is hit by these two big pen for a moment some dizzy, she looks at the old clock beside.

 Chapter 246

    Mr. Zhong frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t speak.


    Wan chu''er giggled and said: "that... This gift is really heavy. It makes me feel dizzy. No wonder other people envy me. The original advantage is here.


    Well, I''m an ordinary student. I have a little money in my hand, which is enough for my study and life. You give me such a heavy gift. That... It''s not easy for me to return my gift. "


    She didn''t know what she was talking about. She just felt that the car key and the bank card in front of her were really hot.


    Lishan: "no return."


    Yan Hui also micro smile: "in fact, I want to send you more, after we get along for a long time, see what you lack to make up."


    "No, no..." Wan chu''er waved his hand quickly, ignoring the meaning of Yan''s reply.


    Mr. Zhong said: "take it. I''ll go to the old house with my grandfather tomorrow."


    Under the three people''s insistence, Wan chu''er didn''t refuse any more. She was not good at pushing things back. She was too hypocritical.


    Finally, she said with a smile, "then I won''t be polite to the two brothers. If you have anything to do in the future, just greet me. You''re welcome."


    After dinner the next morning, the old man asked Lishan to take their grandparents and grandchildren to the old house.


    As a result, outside the old house, they met Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter.


    Since that day was Wan Chu son in front of so many people''s face, Zheng Yun hiding at home for a day, do not answer anyone''s phone, also do not see anyone.


    She thought a lot and deeply.


    Finally, she came up with a conclusion: it can''t be like this. Evasion is not her style.


    So the next day, she took her mother to the old house to look for the old man. Unfortunately, the door of the old house was locked. They didn''t know where the old man was, and they had to wait here for a while, wondering if they could wait for him.


    I didn''t expect to let them wait. Today, the old man is going to bring Wan chu''er back to the old house to get things.


    As soon as I saw the old man''s car stop, aunt Zheng rushed over.


    "Where have you been, old man?"


    Then she saw Wan Chuer in the back seat through the window. After a moment, she said with a smile, "is this the granddaughter that the old man has found?"


    New?


    Wan chu''er was disgusted by her words and didn''t speak with a wooden face.


    Mr. Zhong sighed slightly. After getting off the bus, he looked at Aunt Zheng, who was obviously flattering, and Zheng Yun, who had a stubborn face.


    Zheng Yun saw old Zhong and whispered, "grandfather Zhong." he didn''t have any other words. He just looked down at his toes.


    Mr. Zhong said in a deep voice, "go in and talk."


    "Well, well, good." Aunt Zheng hurried to the yard with Mr. Zhong. Looking back, she saw that her daughter hadn''t moved. She reached for her.


    After a few steps, Zheng Yun raised his head and looked at Wan chu''er with a straight back in front of him. His eyes showed a touch of resentment.


    But she soon lowered her head again, and no one saw her face.


    After entering the courtyard, Lishan quickly looked for a rag to wipe the desks and chairs in the courtyard, which made the old man sit down.


    After seeing Lishan''s action, Zheng Yun was stunned. It seems that the old man has not lived here for a long time. Where has he gone? Did you move to live with Wan chu''er?


    Wan chu''er looked around and couldn''t help toothache. There was no sign of repair in the yard.


    Forget it, the old man is also in order to get close to her. I won''t care about him this time.


    Like seeing Wan chu''er look around here, aunt Zheng said with a smile: "girl chu''er, this yard is a place where the old man has lived all his life. It looks old, but it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s a good place."


    Then she turned her head and said to Mr. Zhong with a low attitude: "old man, after the death of Yuner''s father, I wanted to go with him. You gave us a place to live.


    I''ve been here for 25 years. Yun''er and I have taken you as our family. You are yun''er''s grandfather. "


    At this time, Zheng Yun wiped a tear, turned his head to one side, a pair of endure injustice and strong appearance, if ordinary people see, will only feel sorry.


    Wan chu''er picks his eyebrows and finds a small bench under the locust tree far away from them. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message with Jiang Ke Chu.


    Lishan was stunned. She was so hearty.


    Zhong Lao looked at Wan chu''er, who was sitting upright under the tree, and a trace of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    "Zheng Yun has grown up, and I''m old. I don''t need to mention the past. It''s time for you to live your own life." Zhong old to Zheng aunt light way.


    Aunt Zheng was red eyed and said sadly, "yes, I''ll listen to you. The day before yesterday, yun''er suddenly came back crying. Yesterday, she locked herself in the room for another day. I don''t want to eat, drink or open the door. I''m yun''er''s daughter. If she has a good or bad, I can..."


    "This morning, I was really worried, so I asked someone to pry the lock, and then I entered yun''er''s room. But one day, yun''er lost a lap."


    "Poof Pooh." Low laughter came from under the tree. Laughter washes away the tragic atmosphere of Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter. Several people look at it at the same time and see Wan chu''er holding his mobile phone. It seems that he sees something funny and laughs brightly. Aunt Zheng''s face was a little stiff. Zheng Yun bit his lip. Seems to feel the four people''s line of sight, Wan Chu son raised his head, see they all look at themselves, blinked, said: "you continue, you continue to talk, I play mobile phone is good, don''t take care of me." Lishan: "aunt Zheng grinned bitterly and said to Mr. Zhong again:" I asked for a long time, but Zheng Yuncai told me that she had done something wrong and sorry for chu''er, which made you unhappy. I immediately taught yun''er that you are the great benefactor of our mother and daughter. You finally have a granddaughter, but yun''er has done something wrong, so I brought her to accompany you and chu''er girl in the early morning. Don''t follow yun''er. "¡° Old man, you''ve grown up with yun''er. You can''t know her temperament any more. She''s not a bad child. " Aunt Zheng almost burst into tears. As soon as she pulled over Zheng Yun, she was about to speak. At this time, a burst of laughter came from under the tree¡° Ha ha ha... "Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter couldn''t help looking in the past. Wan chu''er covered her cell phone and laughed. Wan chu''er seems to know that she is disturbing others again. She tries to control her smile and says to them, "excuse me, am I disturbing you? Or... I''ll look at my cell phone in another place? " Aunt Zheng immediately felt that her heart was blocked, she said with a forced smile: "it''s OK, it''s not in the way." Her voice just falls, Wan Chu son has already bowed to continue to look at the mobile phone. Lishan finally responded: Wan chu''er was intentional, but he didn''t like aunt Zheng to talk about the past.

 Chapter 247

    This noise has just dissipated the atmosphere.


    Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter are very upset, but they can''t say anything because of Zhong Lao.


    Aunt Zheng laughed and continued: "old man, anyway, I brought Zheng Yun here today and asked her to apologize to chu''er girl. You just fight and scold and discipline her well. I''m a widow with no culture. I don''t know how to discipline her."


    Then she gave Zheng Yun a push.


    Zheng Yun stood in front of Mr. Zhong with his head down and said, "grandfather Zhong, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Zhong Lao''s face was heavy, and he said: "for such a long time, you should know my temper. I don''t like people doing things outside under my banner.


    In the past two years, I ignored the outside affairs, but I didn''t expect that Zheng Yun could casually influence the decision-making of a school, and casually label an innocent person as "immoral".


    Even I''ve never done this before. It''s just nonsense


    After hearing this, Wan chu''er was almost happy.


    Good job, old man Zhong!


    Not being fooled by Zheng Yun''s mother daughter dual-purpose bitter meat plan, Wan chu''er is very happy.


    The old man said this very seriously, and even used the words "mischief" and "mischief". When Aunt Zheng heard this, she was very worried.


    Zheng Yun let out a "puff" and knelt down directly in front of Mr. Zhong, crying: "Mr. Zhong, I''m wrong. I''ll never be like this again."


    Li Shan and Wan chu''er were black.


    Wan chu''er came over directly and said in a cold voice, "you are crying. If you want to cry, I will go to your house to cry. My grandfather is very good. Who do you want to cry for?"


    It''s really bad luck.


    Zheng Yun''s cry suddenly choked in his throat.


    Aunt Zheng also Leng eye, they didn''t expect Wan Chu son incredibly so ruthless.


    In the end, aunt Zheng lived several decades longer, and she said, "Chuer girl, are you still complaining about what yun''er has done to you? To tell you the truth, this should be complained about, but aunt doesn''t complain about you. If you have any requirements for yun''er, just put them forward, aunt will make yun''er apologize to you."


    Wan chu''er said with a straight face: "I''m sorry, I don''t like to recognize my relatives. I don''t have any aunts.


    As for Zheng Yun, I slapped her two times the day before yesterday. At that time, I said that I would not care about her any more, just let her not appear in front of me.


    I''ve always been a man of my word, unlike some people. "


    "I wonder, my grandfather said clearly that day, let you be a good man in the future, don''t do anything, but you just don''t want to do anything. What do you want to do?


    Do you want Zheng Yun to continue his relationship with my grandfather as before?


    How ridiculous


    Wan chu''er''s words are very impolite, and the irony in them makes Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter look bad on their faces.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Zhong didn''t say anything, that is to say, he didn''t think Wan chu''er said anything wrong.


    "The old man... You see... We and cloud son... Where have Chu son wench to say so unbearable." Aunt Zheng murmured.


    Mr. Zhong frowned, patted the table with his hand, and said seriously, "well, I don''t like to talk about empty head and brain. In the future, I will be upright and don''t play with things that can''t be on the table."


    As soon as Zheng Yun stopped, she said in a low voice: "grandfather Zhong, I''ll be upright. This time, I''m also impulsive in Wan chu''er''s affairs. I won''t be in the future.


    Grandfather Zhong, can I come to see you in the future? "


    "No," said Zhong


    Refuse crisp, let Wan Chu son want to mend knife words useless, she toward Zheng Yun mother and daughter two smile.


    Finally, Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter left the old house reluctantly. This trip was fruitless.


    After Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter left, Wan chu''er said, "when you bring me back here, do you want me to see if your house needs renovation?"


    Zhong shook his head with a smile and said, "you are so impatient. Don''t worry, grandfather is not that kind of muddle headed and soft hearted person. He won''t let Zheng Yun bully you any more. "


    Wan chu''er snorted and whispered, "the main reason is that the two mothers and daughters are very good at acting."


    "Come on, girl, go in with grandfather." Zhong Lao shouts Wan chu''er to come.


    Wan Chu son then helped him to walk toward inside, calendar mountain is to stand in situ to move also not to move.


    "Although this house looks old, it''s actually very stable. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. If you like it in the future, you''ll come back here." As Zhong walked inside, he said:


    "This house is left by my mother. I''m a brave and resourceful woman, but I haven''t been with her for a long time. I still listen to others about many things."


    Wan chu''er thought of the legend of the woman in the history book and nodded in admiration.


    Zhong continued: "when renovating the house a few years ago, I found a letter from my mother in the crevice of the wall. It was written more than 60 years ago, and many of the handwriting had been damaged and could not be seen clearly. I knew that she had a premonition before she was arrested, but in order to protect her comrades in arms, she chose to face the enemy directly.


    She felt sorry for me, so she buried some things in the earth. If she hadn''t seen this letter, she would have buried them all the time. " Then they entered a study. The old man opened the bookshelf and looked at it. She was interested in it, but he didn''t urge her. He just waited patiently for her to see enough with a smile in his eyes. As a result, Wan chu''er has been looking for a long time, but has not found any flaws. She tooted: "you''d better come old." Mr. Zhong said with a smile, "since it''s a mechanism, it''s certainly not so easy for you to see." He went to the wall, raised his left hand, and pushed it in a palm wide distance from the bookshelf. In Wan chu''er''s dumbfounded, the wall was pushed in¡° That''s unexpected. How did you come up with it? " Wan chu''er sighed. Mr. Zhong shook his head with a smile. "My grandfather used to do espionage. For the sake of information security, many spies naturally try to get some organs out. This is just a pediatrician. You should be interested in it. There are many books about this kind of organ on the bookshelf. You can have a look at them." After listening to the introduction of the special book, Wan chu''er said quickly: "to see, to see."

 Chapter 248

    After the wall pushed away, Zhong didn''t rush in either. Instead, he turned to the bookshelf to find books for WAN chu''er.


    "Here, this book is the introduction of some agencies commonly used by spies all over the world. Take it and read it." He turned out a yellow book from the shelf.


    Wan chu''er glanced at the black hole that pushed away the wall, and hurriedly took the book. He was surprised and said, "I like it."


    "I''m almost going through the library of our school. How come I''ve never seen a similar book before?"


    Old Zhong snorted softly, "where can I find this thing outside? If you are not my granddaughter, you will never see it in your life."


    Wan chu''er blinked. It turned out that it was private.


    Mr. Zhong said, "well, let''s go in and have a look."


    He went to the opening of the wall, turned on a flashlight, poked his head in, pressed it on the wall, and it lit up.


    It turned out that there was a small light bulb inside.


    Wan chu''er opened his eyes wide. "I thought I had to use a flashlight or a torch."


    "Now it''s a modern society," he said


    After two people go in, it''s clear at a glance, a very small space, Wan chu''er estimates that it''s about ten square meters.


    There''s a cabinet in it that looks very old.


    "This is a cabinet made of camphor wood. It''s moisture-proof and insect proof, but if you put it in a confined space for a long time, you should let it out first, and then go in." Mr. Zhong said. He reached out to open the cupboard, and the contents were clear at a glance.


    Inside are five small boxes.


    Mr. Zhong said: "these boxes are all made of jade. When they were dug out, there were also some cultural relics and gold bars. I donated the cultural relics to the country. Some gold bars were used to support the work, and some were given to Yan Hui to start his own business.


    Only the jade pieces in the box are left. I kept them and almost forgot them. If you can see them, you can take them away. If you can''t see them, you can sell them for two dollars. "


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, some don''t calm a way: "I see first is what thing."


    She opened the first box. Inside was a pair of bracelets full of spring and green. They were bright and pleasant, clear and ice like.


    Wan chu''er reaches out his hand and takes out one carefully. His tentacles are smooth, delicate, cool and comfortable.


    She put the bracelet into the box again, and continued to open the next box. Inside was a string of jade necklaces. The beads on the necklaces were magnificent and the colors were almost the same. They were all bright and green.


    Wan chu''er breathes out a breath, reaches out his hand and touches it carefully, then covers the box.


    She opened the remaining three boxes in turn. One was a jade Buddha Pendant with a big belly, the other was jade cabbage with fist size, and the last box was a pile of jade Bi with dragon and phoenix patterns.


    These Jadeites are very beautiful, let Wan Chuer see straight swallow saliva, although she does not understand jadeite, but so transparent crystal, a look is not any product, just afraid to take out a random, can sell a good price.


    "Grandfather, these things are so beautiful."


    Zhong Lao laughed, "you like it. Take it. Besides you, I don''t know who else I can give it to."


    Wan chu''er was in a complicated mood for a moment. "These things are too expensive."


    Old Zhong shook his head. "No matter how valuable it is, it''s just a dead thing. You deserve anything good."


    At last, Wan chu''er took the box containing the bracelet and went out. She thought it was better to put the rest here.


    It''s so secret here, and the place belongs to the old man. Anyone who dares to steal from the door can''t find a place even if they steal.


    There''s no such secret mechanism in her villa.


    Zhong Lao also by her, anyway this old house is also ten thousand Chu son after.


    After everything was restored, Wan chu''er took the book and the box containing the jade bracelet and went out to the yard with the old man.


    When Lishan saw them, he came to help him.


    Zhong Laodao: "go back, find time to enter Chu er''s information into the security system here."


    Although this old house looks ordinary, it is actually equipped with the latest and most advanced intelligent security system, so people who break in at will will not get good results.


    So without the permission of the old man, Zheng Yun''s mother and daughter and Yan Hui did not dare to rush back.


    On the way back, Wan Chuer said with a smile, "Jiang Kechu said that he would visit us tomorrow morning."


    She happens to have no class in the morning and only in the afternoon.


    The old man nodded and closed his eyes. Wan chu''er didn''t disturb him. He took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jiang Kechu.


    Back home, Wan chu''er ran to the study upstairs, hugged the book of world espionage and read it.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Jiang Kechu arrived at the villa.


    He was wearing a clean army green casual clothes, looking very clean.


    As soon as he heard the car outside, Wan chu''er ignored Xiao Bai''s jumping feet. The old man shook his head and rushed to the outside happily.


    "Uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Kechu took off his sunglasses, showed a doting smile and said, "call my name." Wan chu''er smiles, "Jiang Ke Chu." As a result, two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, came down from the car the next second. Wan chu''er was shocked when he saw that Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother had come? Jiang Kechu didn''t tell her. In the face of Jiang''s father and mother, Wan chu''er quickly received the laughter on his face and politely said, "Hello, uncle and aunt." Jiang''s father and mother just saw Wan Chuer''s performance in the car, and they all muttered that the girl was younger than his family''s Ke Chu, and she was even younger than Xiaoxiao. Just now, she looked like a lovely little girl. Are these two suitable? However, considering his son''s firm attitude and Wan chu''er''s family, there must be elders at home. The girl is so polite. It''s hard for Jiang''s father and mother to say anything. Jiang Fu nodded with a smile. Jiang''s mother warmly took Wan chu''er''s hand: "she''s really a good girl. No wonder Ke Chu hid you so deeply. She told us yesterday." The first time we met, we knew that they were Jiang Kechu''s parents, which was not bad. Wan chu''er said slightly: "I don''t know that my uncle and aunt are coming, and my family is not very prepared." If she had known that Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were coming, she would have told the three men in the family. Now it''s too late. She can only pray for a while, Xiaobai don''t make two, the old man''s posture don''t carry too high, Lishan don''t always have a face. Jiang''s mother said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Jiang Kechu turned back and took a lot of things from the car. "Let''s go, let''s go in." Wan chu''er nodded with a smile and wanted to help him carry something, but Jiang Ke Chu flashed by, "I''ll take it." Really, people want to show in front of your parents, do not give the opportunity. Wan chu''er squinted at Jiang Ke Chu. This account will be calculated with you in the future! She walked ahead with a smile and showed her father and mother the way. In the living room on the first floor, Mr. Zhong, Xiaobai and Lishan were all there. When they saw so many people coming in, they were all stunned. Everyone thought that only Jiang Kechu was coming, but all the parents came. A trace of satisfaction flashed on the old man''s face, which also showed that the Jiang family valued chu''er.

 Chapter 249

    Jiang Kechu respectfully said: "grandfather Zhong, I''m Jiang Kechu. This is my parents'' first visit..."


    As a result, before his words were finished, Jiang''s father came forward excitedly, "old man, it''s really you."


    Seeing her husband''s gaffe, Jiang''s mother was puzzled for a moment.


    In addition to being Wan Chuer''s grandfather, does the old man have any identity?


    Before the son only said that Wan chu''er had a grandfather, other circumstances did not say much.


    Wan chu''er blinked. Jiang''s father was too excited, just like those faithful men and women who saw Guanyin show the world.


    Zhong Lao had investigated the situation of Jiang family in advance, and knew that the middle-aged man had once had a face with himself.


    At that time, when they were out on a secret mission, they happened to meet Jiang Fu, who was leading the army to train in the deep mountains and forests. At that time, he reached out to save Jiang Fu, who almost fell into the Tiankeng.


    Zhong Laodian nodded faintly, "sit down, you are welcome."


    Jiang''s father sat obediently beside Zhong. He was excited and incoherent. He turned his head and said to his wife and children:


    "Twenty years ago, if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhong, I would have fallen into a sinkhole. That day, the sinkhole was so deep that I could not find any bones."


    Jiang''s mother was so frightened that she held her fist nervously for a moment. Wan chu''er couldn''t help pouring a glass of water for her.


    "Auntie, have some water."


    Jiang''s mother gratefully expressed her thanks and quickly picked up her cup and drank two draughts of water, which made her feel better.


    She used to calm down when she was nervous and scared.


    Jiang''s mother put down her water cup and couldn''t help but add a little bit to Wan chu''er''s love. She felt that the child was too intimate.


    She can''t help but pull Wan chu''er''s hand and speak kindly in a low voice.


    In fact, Wan chu''er had been with Jiang''s mother for several years in her last life. Once Jiang''s mother said it herself, otherwise she would not have noticed it.


    As soon as you turn around, you can see that Jiang''s father and Zhong are chatting with each other.


    Xiaobai muttered: "Jiang Kechu is really deep-seated and has brought a big assist."


    Jiang Fu said with a smile: "I want to thank you face to face many times, but I can''t find the chance. Now, if our two families can become relatives, it would be great."


    Listen to this, Zhong old noncommittal ground picked pick eyebrow.


    To be in laws?


    Chu''er is just over 20 years old now. It''s a little early to say anything.


    Jiang''s father is also a man with delicate mind. When he saw Zhong''s expression, he was stunned and then said:


    "Old man, I don''t play Tai Chi with you either. Today my wife and I come to show our attitude. Whether you are Wan Chuer''s grandfather or not, we always respect his choice,


    The person Kechu identified is the one our Jiang family identified. Our husband and wife are very satisfied with chu''er. Later, we will treat chu''er as our own daughter and never let her suffer any loss in the Jiang family. "


    Suddenly hear Jiang Fu''s promise, Wan Chu son Leng Leng.


    In the last life, both Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were very kind to her, but she didn''t know what was good and what was bad. On the contrary, she gave Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother a lot of grievances.


    Maybe Jiang Fu''s statement had an effect. In the following time, Zhong''s expression eased a lot.


    Jiang''s mother also took the opportunity to give Wan chu''er a big red envelope, which is called the meeting gift. She also put a diamond necklace on her neck.


    "I bought this when I went abroad to study a few years ago. At that time, I bought two pieces, one for my daughter Xiaoxiao, and I kept this one for my daughter-in-law all the time. Now I can be regarded as sending it out."


    Wan chu''er said thanks with a smile, lowered his head and reached out to rub the diamond pendant.


    In fact, this necklace was given to Zhuo Yao by Jiang''s mother in her last life, but later she gave it to Zhuo Yao easily.


    This time, she will cherish it.


    Zhong is noncommittal about Jiang''s mother''s gift. Instead, he takes up his tea cup and chats with Jiang''s father.


    "Lishan, take Jiang Kechu to the third floor." The old man suddenly turned his head and told Lishan.


    Lishan Xianglai was obedient to the old man, so he said directly to Jiang Kechu, "please, let''s go up and have a chat."


    Although Jiang Kechu didn''t know what the old man meant, he followed Lishan up the stairs.


    Wan Chu son Eye Bead son turned, what meaning?


    The third floor has an open balcony and a martial arts training room.


    It''s impossible to have an open balcony. Two big men can''t go up to see the scenery.


    That is to go to the martial arts room. Does the old man want to try Jiang Kechu''s Kung Fu?


    Wan Chuer smiles from the corner of her mouth. She''s very confident in Jiang Kechu''s Kung Fu. Although she hasn''t seen Lishan''s hand, she thinks Jiang Kechu can''t take advantage of Lishan''s hand.


    Xiaobai left to see right to see, take the initiative to come to mother Jiang, self introduction: "good aunt, I am Wan Chu son''s cousin, you call me Xiaobai."


    Jiang Mu nodded with a gentle smile: "Hello, how old are you? Are you married? What kind of work did you do in Beijing? "


    Xiaobai''s forehead sweated instantly. Wan Chuer covers his mouth and laughs. Xiaobai is most afraid of this kind of conversation. Unfortunately, Jiang''s mother is an ordinary elder in this respect. Because Jiang Kechu is the most concerned about the life events of the younger generation. Xiaobai embarrassed smile, way: "we don''t talk about me today, talk about Wan Chu son this wench." Beside Wan Chu son immediately heart health alert, she threatened to toward small white squint, but this guy didn''t look at her at all. So she had to say: "second brother, do you want to go to the toilet?" Small white toothache way: "you want to go on their own, so adult." Wan chu''er stopped: "looking at the interaction between their brother and sister, Jiang''s mother thought it was very interesting and vivid, with a smile in her eyes. Xiaobai said to Jiang mu with a smile: "don''t look at Wan chu''er''s quiet and clever appearance. In fact, it''s all pretended. She has a big temper, and she can write Kung Fu. She has never been a loser. If she doesn''t agree with her words, she will move."¡° You see, you see... The girl''s fist is out again. I''m beaten several times a day by her. " Jiang''s mother was stunned for a moment. She looked at Wan chu''er''s clenched little pink fist in the air, and then at Xiao Bai who kept tearing down her sister''s stage. She felt that something was wrong with this situation, and she didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. Wan chu''er''s fist was staring at by Jiang''s mother. For a moment, she couldn''t advance or retreat. Just at this time, Mr. Zhong, who was talking to Jiang Fu, said, "Chu Er, come here and pour tea for my grandfather." In front of the outsider, she couldn''t go against the old man, so she had to stare at Xiaobai, smile awkwardly with Jiang mu, and go to the old man''s side. The old man scolded Xiaobai with a smile: "you are a monkey!" Then he took a peach from the fruit plate on the table next to him and threw it at Xiaobai¡° Thank you very much Xiaobai catches the peach and laughs. Wan chu''er only thinks his head is big. What do you want!

 Chapter 250

    As a result, the old man and Jiang''s father said something in the clouds, which was totally different from today''s theme.


    And Xiaobai there, can be regarded as Wan Chu er''s old background with Jiang Mu lifted a clean.


    incorrect!


    Why didn''t she see that Jiang''s mother disliked her? Instead, she had pity on her face and even turned red.


    Wan Chuer''s head is black.


    Bai Qiyan, what did you sell me?


    Laozi is a woman warrior of iron and steel, not a cabbage, two or three years old!


    But the old man around her is as steady as a mountain, and never stops telling her to pour tea and water. Moreover, Jiang''s father also conscientiously answers the old man''s topic.


    Although she had eighteen horses roaring in her heart, she could only pretend to be calm and generous.


    At the moment when her patience was finally exhausted, the old man finally spoke.


    "Chu''er, you go to tell Zhu Ma that we should have more dishes at noon today to keep the guests for dinner."


    Why?


    Wan chu''er''s heart was relaxed. The old man recognized Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Kechu.


    She said with a smile, "OK, grandfather, uncle and aunt, I''ll leave first."


    Look, what a lady and how polite.


    This is my true face. Don''t be blinded by Bai Qiyan.


    Before Wan chu''er left, Xiao Bai, who was passing by, couldn''t hold back. He stretched out his hand and twisted it hard on his younger generation.


    "Ouch!" Xiaobai jumped up.


    Ouch, Bai Qiyan, when did you feel so painless.


    Install, you install for me!


    Wan chu''er''s reaction was even faster. The next second he opened his eyes wide and said with concern: "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Shall I help you upstairs to have a rest? "


    Then she turned to the surprised mother Jiang and said with a smile, "my second brother is very active. He is a monkey. Don''t be surprised."


    Xiaobai pushed her, "hurry to the kitchen to talk to Zhu Ma, children''s family, always interrupt."


    This push will push her far away, and then return.


    Wan chu''er walked to the kitchen with a sad and indignant face.


    When we got to the kitchen, we just met Jiang Kechu and Lishan, who came down from the upstairs one by one.


    Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer with a smiling face. He couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Xiaobai bullied you again? "


    Sobbing


    Uncle Jiang knows her best.


    Wan Chuer was so moved that he ignored Lishan behind him. He took Jiang Kechu by the arm and complained


    "It''s hard to live these days. Bai Qiyan, the guy, smeared me in front of your mother. He said that I was a violent and that I was a yellow cabbage in the field. He really has no face to see anyone in the future."


    Jiang Kechu comforted her with a smile: "don''t worry, I will tell my mother that you are a good girl, and my mother doesn''t know how to distinguish. She must like you."


    Wan Chu son was comforted, she sobbed to nod.


    Seeing Lishan''s dejected face, Wan chu''er shakes his head and leaves. Wan chu''er thinks of their going upstairs and asks quickly:


    "What did you and Lishan do upstairs? Did Lishan bully you?


    Don''t worry. If Lishan bullies you, I''ll get it back for you. I won''t beat him! "


    Jiang Kechu felt very sweet for a moment. Looking at no one around him, he pulled Wan Chuer to a corner, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead


    "Don''t worry, Lishan didn''t bully me. I had a fight with Lishan upstairs."


    Wan Chu son concerns to ask a way: "you two, who is more powerful?" Then she added dogleg: "I think it must be you."


    For a moment, Jiang Kechu relaxed his muscles, put his arms around her, suppressed his inner impulse, and said with a smile:


    "You are quite right in your mind!"


    Then he kisses Wan chu''er and lets her go, saying, "where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er laughed, "the old man wants to keep you for dinner. Let me tell Zhu Ma. This is a good phenomenon. It shows that the old man recognizes you and your family."


    Jiang Kechu nodded, "you go, I''ll go and talk to the old man."


    He can''t disappear for a long time, otherwise he and chu''er are not in the living room. Other people can figure out what''s going on when they think about it, which is not very good.


    It will be a long time to pass today.


    Wan chu''er comforts Jiang Kechu, and his grief and indignation disappear immediately.


    She hopped into the kitchen and said to Zhu Ma, "Zhu Ma, the guests are coming. My grandfather asked me to make some delicious food for the guests at noon."


    Zhu Ma said with a smile: "well, I don''t know if the guests have any taboos?"


    Wan Chuer smiles: "I know."


    The three members of the Jiang family are very easygoing in eating, and there are no taboos. If they really want to say taboos, they like to eat delicious food.


    With Zhu Ma here, there''s no need to worry about this. However, Jiang''s mother can''t eat spicy food, but Jiang''s father likes spicy food very much¡° I wish mom, as long as the meat and vegetables match properly, there is a list of spicy Zhu Ma nodded with a smile, so she started. Wan chu''er looked at Zhu Ma alone. He wanted to help so many people''s food, so he didn''t go out, so he stayed in the kitchen to help Zhu Ma. Zhu Ma chased her several times. Seeing her sincere attitude, she left her and assigned her some relaxed jobs. The guests and the host enjoyed the meal. Jiang''s father had a wonderful meal, and Jiang''s mother was very satisfied with it. Before leaving, Jiang''s mother took Wan Chuer''s hand and said enthusiastically, "I heard that you and Xiaoxiao are also friends. When you are free, come to play more at home." Wan chu''er nodded and, together with Xiaobai and Lishan, sent the three members of the Jiang family out of the door. When the guests left, Wan chu''er went to catch Xiaobai as soon as he closed the door. Xiaobai early warning, run fast, directly to the clock behind the master to hide¡° Wan chu''er, the second brother is for you. It''s a big event in your life. Someone must be a bad person. Who else do you say such a thing except me? "¡° Let''s make it clear as soon as possible what we have to say and what we have to do. The Jiang family of the province will find you a little true and make a fuss, so that they can''t say anything in the future. "¡° You smelly girl, you don''t appreciate me, and you''ll take revenge! It''s just... Old man, you don''t care about your granddaughter. " Lishan looked up at the two people who were like three-year-old children fighting and looking up at the sky. How can he live under the same roof with such a naive person? He only protects the old man with his heart, and doesn''t let them hurt him by mistake. Mr. Zhong seldom said with a smile, "Xiaobai is doing well today."¡° You see, you see, Wan chu''er, I''m under orders. " As soon as Xiaobai caught Shangfang''s sword, he immediately sacrificed it. Wan chu''er stamped his feet and said to himself, "I''ll cure you later.". Then she turned around and asked the old man with a smile: "grandfather, what do you think of Jiang Kechu? I heard that Lishan has never beaten Jiang Kechu." Lishan suddenly turned black.

 Chapter 251

    Zhong Laodao: "before Lishan, he retired from the special forces, and his kung fu was not bad."


    So Lishan was comforted.


    "Talk about Jiang Kechu," Wan Chuer shook Zhong''s arm and thought about it. She added, "don''t say anything unpleasant, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Mr. Zhong: "then... It''s OK."


    So Wan chu''er was satisfied, "haha, it''s true that heroes think alike."


    Mr. Zhong


    After Wan chu''er was satisfied, he went to school in a hurry. In the afternoon, he had to continue his class.


    After the three members of the Jiang family left, Jiang''s mother couldn''t wait to say:


    "Originally Wan chu''er is Zhong Lao''s granddaughter. Ke Chu, why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    It''s really shocking.


    She felt excited when she thought about the legendary stories about master Zhong she had heard before.


    Jiang''s father chuckled and said, "the granddaughter of the old man can''t be wrong. In my opinion, although the girl is a little younger, she is also a real child."


    Jiang Kechu drove seriously, a soft color flashed in his eyes, and said: "no matter whose granddaughter Chu Er is, I only recognize her."


    Whether she was crying, laughing, fighting, being naughty, being smart, all these made him like her to the core.


    Remembering what Xiao Bai said to her today, Jiang''s mother felt a little more pity and love for WAN chu''er, and could not help saying:


    "Chu''er is only twenty years old this year. When will you two get married?"


    How can you wait for chu''er to graduate from university? Don''t be like the last Wei Feng. When you graduate, you''re going abroad with your son.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. Although she knew Wan Chuer was different from Wei Feng, she still told her son:


    "This time, you have to watch chu''er. If chu''er runs away, I won''t recognize you as a son!"


    For a moment, Jiang Kechu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, don''t think about it."


    Jiang''s mother thought about it and said, "I''ll call chu''er this weekend and let her come to play at home."


    Jiang Kechu said quickly, "I''ll bring chu''er over at the weekend to meet our family formally."


    "OK, then I''ll call those relatives at home." Jiang Mu Dao.


    Jiang''s father thought about it and said, "don''t spread the story of Zhong Lao everywhere. Don''t inform the younger sister''s family about the meeting at the weekend."


    The younger sister''s family is a little unreliable. Wan chu''er''s first visit is better than not to mess it up.


    In fact, Jiang''s mother was not willing to invite aunt Jiang''s family, but she couldn''t say it. Now her man took the initiative to say it, and she naturally agreed happily.


    Wan chu''er went back to the dormitory to get things after school.


    There is Lin Yufei in the dormitory. As soon as Lin Yufei sees her, she shouts, "come and see, someone on the Internet is apologizing to you."


    Wan chu''er looks over and sees an apology post on the open page.


    She read it all at once. It''s su Xiaomei''s apology post in her real name. In the post, she admitted that the post that slandered Wan Chuer last week was sent by her, and it was sent at the instigation of others. Here, I solemnly apologize to Wan Chuer, and hope you can take a warning.


    Lin Yufei sighed regretfully and said: "it''s a pity that the popularity of this post is not high. If it wasn''t for my boredom and detailed reading, I would have missed it."


    "People love to watch fake news, and those who really clarify and apologize are not interested."


    "It''s true that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide, rumors spread widely, and the truth is not seen."


    Lin Yufei patted Wan Chuer on the shoulder and finally said, "I sympathize with you."


    This kind of situation Wan Chu son also has no way, this is human nature.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er said, "I''ll try to top this post."


    As soon as Lin Yufei heard this, he immediately gave up his seat and said excitedly, "come on, come on. Since I saw you show your power last time, I''ve been thinking about when I can feel it again."


    Wan chu''er shook his head, sat down, and then flipped his fingers and knocked on the keyboard quickly.


    After a while, the apology post was placed on the front page from below. As long as someone opens the forum, they will see it.


    That''s it, Wan chu''er thought in his heart.


    Lin Yufei exclaimed and asked eagerly, "Wan chu''er, how do you refine your magic skill? Can you teach a class? I''m sure I''ll be the first to sign up. "


    It''s so cool to be a hacker!


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "these are all small skills of carving insects, which are easy to learn."


    "Really?" Lin Yufei''s eyes are shining.


    "You go to the science and Technology Museum on the third floor of the library, find out ten books related to hacker technology in the third row by the window, follow the technology described in the book, operate it on the computer, and you can remotely invade other people''s computers." Wan Chuer said it seriously.


    Lin Yufei doubted: "can I understand it? Do you have to have ten copies? "


    "You can read all the books on that row of shelves. It''s better." Wan Chuer said with a smile, then took things and left the dormitory. Lin Yufei thought about it and ran to the library. She found the book according to Wan Chuer''s words. She turned one down and read it for five seconds, then she wanted to throw it away. Then she held on for another minute, and she couldn''t help inserting the book back in place. Come on, it''s not something she wants. Lin Yufei comforts herself that Wan Chuer''s English is certainly not as good as hers. At the weekend, because Wan chu''er is going to Jiang''s house, Xiao Bai gives up his laziness and starts to dress Wan chu''er up early¡° This is your first appearance, you must surprise four people¡° Let all people look up to you. Before you want to get into trouble, you should consider whether you can, and then you won''t have any trouble in the future. "¡° Braids should be combed a little higher, so as to show height and momentum. "¡° When you get to Jiang''s house, don''t laugh like a fool. Take out your cold temperament in the past In the face of Xiaobai''s nagging, Wan chu''er is speechless¡° Second brother, I''m not going to the Jiang family to show off my martial arts and kick the hall. " Xiaobai cut a, way: "what do you know?" Wan Chuer ha for a while, asked: "do you understand, you have seen the future mother-in-law before? Experienced? " This attack was awesome. Xiao Bai was choking half a while. He roared: "Wan chu''er, I know more than you do!" Wan chu''er quickly comforted: "yes, you have more insight than me, you are more powerful than me." Xiaobai snorted haughtily. In the end, Wan chu''er wore a slightly conservative dress and a grass green leather bag. It was dignified and playful. It was not too grand and could not be despised. Coming downstairs, Jiang Kechu was waiting in the living room, whispering something to the old man. When Zhong saw her, he pointed to a box on the tea table with a smile and said, "this is a gift for the Jiang family. Take it."

 Chapter 252

    Wan chu''er asked with a smile, "what is it?"


    The old man said, "a little tea."


    Just as it happens, the old man of the Jiang family likes to drink tea, but he can''t make good tea. It''s just a habit he has developed for decades.


    I''m afraid the quality of the tea given by Mr. Zhong is good. It gives Mr. Jiang, who doesn''t know how to make tea, a bit of a cow chewing peony feeling.


    But wan Chu son also don''t say, just smile a way: "thank grandfather for my trouble."


    Old Zhong waved his hand and said, "go ahead. If you have something to do, call back."


    This is for Jiang Kechu. If you Jiang family dare to hurt Wan Chuer, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Jiangke Chushan touched his nose and promised: "grandfather Zhong, don''t worry, I''ll take care of Chuer."


    The old man snorted.


    Jiang Kechu takes Wan Chuer with him to go out. Lishan and Xiaobai follow him, holding the gift that Wan Chuer prepared for the Jiang family.


    Although Wan Chuer knew what relatives Jiang family had, she still asked Jiang Kechu once. When she learned that Jiang''s aunt would not come, she was surprised.


    In her last life, she and Jiang Kechu went back to the capital for the first time to visit Jiang''s family. Jiang''s family gave her a lot of respect.


    Since aunt Jiang won''t come, it will save her present.


    Xiaobai goes to the car window and instructs Wan Chuer: "if the Jiang family is not fun, call the second elder brother. The second elder brother will pick you up."


    One by one, it seems that she is going to break into the abyss.


    Wan chu''er can''t laugh or cry, but he also knows that this is because the family cares about her. He is very moved for a moment, and his hatred for Xiaobai is gone.


    "Second brother, I know."


    Jiang Kechu sat in the driver''s seat beside him, helpless in his heart, and could only put on a stone face.


    All the way speechless, soon opened to the Jiang family.


    Because Jiang''s father is also a soldier, the Jiang family lives in the compound of the military region.


    Before the car stopped, Wan Chuer saw Jiang''s mother with Jiang Xiaoxiao, and two middle-aged women waiting outside the door of Jiang''s house.


    The next two women, one is aunt Jiang Er, the other is aunt Jiang San, but wan chu''er just pretended not to know each other.


    These two people a broken mouth, a small mind, love to take advantage of small.


    After the car stops, Wan Chuer doesn''t wait for Jiang Kechu to open the door for her. He gets out of the car and says hello to Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile


    "Good aunt, Xiaoxiao, long time no see."


    Jiang''s mother happily took Wan chu''er''s hand. "The road is going well. Are you tired or not? Let''s go back to the house and talk."


    I just forgot my son.


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, temporarily don''t know how to talk.


    It''s more than half an hour''s drive from her home. I''m tired everywhere.


    It''s too warm. Although she knows that Jiang Mu Ben is a pure good person, Wan chu''er is still a little embarrassed when she is enthusiastic about this.


    She can face the bad guys calmly, but her enthusiasm is a little weak.


    "Auntie, that... I''ve brought you some presents. In the car, I''ll get them."


    Jiang said, "just come here. Don''t bring anything next time. Just let ketchup have it. Let''s go inside. "


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao also said with a smile, "don''t be polite to my mother. My mother was preparing for you two days ago."


    Wan Chuer wipes sweat quietly.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, this is Kechu''s new girlfriend." Jiang three aunts in the side carefully look at Wan Chu son half ring, finally open mouth to say.


    Aunt Jiang San opened her mouth, and aunt Jiang ER was naturally not backward. She praised her: "Ke Chu''s girlfriend is so beautiful and grand. If you want me to say that, she is much stronger than the former Wei Feng."


    Listen to is to praise her words, but just want to mention Wei Feng, this is to stab her.


    Wan Chuer''s smile was light and distant, until Jiang''s mother introduced her: "this is Xiaoxiao''s second and third aunts. This is Ke Chu''s girlfriend, Wan Chuer."


    "Good aunt." Wan Chu son right when silly, directly called aunt, although polite, but alienated polite.


    It doesn''t make sense for her to call Jiang''s mother aunts, but she calls them aunts.


    When she married Jiang Kechu, it''s not too late to change her tongue.


    Jiang Er Auntie said with a smile: "call what auntie, follow Ke Chu to call Er auntie." Then he suddenly covered his mouth and began to laugh


    "Ouch, the names of ketchu and the girl are really interesting. It''s true that ketchu wants to ketchu."


    Wan Chu son astringed smile, light didn''t respond.


    Jiang''s mother slapped her two younger brothers and sisters in displeasure and said, "what can''t be conquered is feudal superstition. I just think Chu ER and Ke Chu are made for each other."


    Aunt Jiang seemed to know that she was not speaking properly. She quickly said, "look at my mouth, Chuer girl. Don''t tell Aunt Jiang the same thing."


    When Wan chu''er didn''t hear it, he turned around and said something to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Aunt Jiang sees that Wan chu''er is not a fool. She also looks at this dress. She is well-dressed and valuable. She seems to have a family background and financial resources. Now it seems that Wan chu''er is still a man with his own ideas and temper. In the future, he has to work hard and deal with it carefully. Don''t offend him carelessly. After thinking about it, aunt Jiang said with a warm smile, "let''s go in quickly. There are a lot of people waiting to see you in the room. It doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as you are happy." Jiang''s mother complied and said, "yes, we talk in the room." Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly shook Wan Chuer''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ll help you." Oh, this girl also knows that her family''s relatives are not good. Wan chu''er accepted Jiang Xiaoxiao''s love, and quietly squeezed her hand, so that she didn''t have to worry. Now she is not the last life that inner inferiority, and no foundation of wanchu son, this time no one want to fool her. After that, Jiang Kechu brought a lot of things and followed everyone into the house. The living room of the Jiang family was very spacious, but now it was full of people. It was crowded. On the main seat of the sofa sat an old man with wrinkled face and gray hair. He was leaning on a crutch and had a face. This is grandfather Jiang. He always takes a long posture, as if he has to reprimand people at any time. Next to grandfather Jiang sat a thin old lady. She was kind-hearted and quiet, as if she was thinking about something. On the sofa next to him, besides Jiang Fu, there are two middle-aged men. They are very similar to Jiang Fu. They are three brothers. Jiang Er Shu works in a government department. He''s almost 50 years old. He''s just a small director. But he''s been involved in government departments for many years, and he''s got a lot of official prestige. Jiang San Shu is a businessman. His business is good. He should have a fortune at this time. He thinks that he is the richest man in the Jiang family. He always looks like he''s very high spirited. In fact, Jiang Kechu''s nephew is quiet and has a lot of money. Uncle Jiang boasts that he has money, but aunt Jiang still likes to take advantage of it and is very fussy.

 Chapter 253

    In addition, there are two young people in the room. One is Jiang Kefei, the son of Jiang Ershu''s family. He looks like he just graduated from university and is playing with a game console.


    There is also a fashionable girl, Jiang Lingling, who is the daughter of the third uncle Jiang''s family. She is going to university, but her university is not so good. At this time, she is holding a fashion magazine and carefully looking through the contents.


    Maybe it''s because of her parents'' business that Jiang Lingling is very vain and has always been poor and rich.


    In his last life, Wan chu''er was sneered at by Jiang Lingling.


    And aunt Jiang''s family, too.


    Wan Chuer is very lucky. Fortunately, Jiang Kechu''s parents and sister are good people.


    Or she''ll have to reconsider.


    She has a simple family since she was a child. She is not good at dealing with complicated family affairs.


    Seeing Jiang''s mother leading a beautiful and delicate girl in, everyone in the room knew that this was the leading role today.


    Everyone looked over, grandfather Jiang is still face, Granny Jiang is still immersed in their own world.


    Jiang Er Shu and Jiang San Shu''s face are all wearing the smile of elder generation. When Jiang Kefei sees Wan chu''er, his eyes flash with a flash of surprise. He thinks that the lobby brother is really powerful. A girlfriend in front of him is very beautiful. Now this one is even more beautiful than the first one.


    Jiang Lingling first looked up and down at Wan Chuer''s clothes.


    Very good, VAX''s latest small shoes, Xiang''s skirt, Queen''s bag.


    After the survey, Jiang Lingling showed a sincere smile on her face. It seems that she can go shopping with her new sister-in-law in the future.


    Businessman Jiang San Shu said: "this is Ke Chu''s girlfriend Wan chu''er. It''s not bad. It''s said that she''s still a top student in the first university. Welcome, welcome to our old Jiang''s family. Don''t be polite here. Just be your own family."


    Ha ha, it seems that he didn''t treat himself as a guest at all. He is very comfortable.


    Jiang''s father said with a smile, "little Chu is coming."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "good uncle."


    Jiang Kechu put down his things, came over, quietly put her in his safe area, took her hand and said with a smile:


    "Here, I''ll introduce you to our family."


    "This is my grandfather and this is my grandmother."


    Wan chu''er politely greets master Jiang: "good grandfather Jiang, good grandmother Jiang."


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s clear and polite words, grandfather Jiang''s face finally melted. He nodded, "EH." then he put his hand behind him and rubbed for a while, and took out a red envelope.


    "Here, it''s a little bit of grandma ketchup''s and me."


    This is her first door-to-door gift, Wan chu''er did not squeeze, directly took over with both hands, "thank you, grandma Jiang Jiang."


    Granny Jiang suddenly looked at her. She was stunned for a moment. She seemed to be thinking about who the beautiful girl was. She thought for a while and suddenly blinked mischievously at Wan chu''er.


    Wan Chu son Leng for a while, also returned a wink toward her.


    Granny Jiang is now senile dementia, and her expression is not very clear.


    Next to him, Jiang Kechu tightens his hand, nods to Wan Chuer, and then takes her to Jiang Fu and Jiang mu.


    "My parents, you''ve met."


    Wan chu''er still said with a smile: "uncle, Auntie good, door-to-door nagging."


    Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "I hope you can''t come, where can it be a nuisance? Take it quickly. It''s the wish of your uncle and me." Also gave Wan chu''er a big red envelope.


    After receiving two big red envelopes one after another, aunt Jiang was a little red eyed and wanted to say something. Seeing her smiling husband, she pressed down again.


    Then there are Jiang''s second uncle''s family and Jiang''s third uncle''s family. Both of them give Wan Chuer a red envelope, which is not as thick as the first two.


    Finally, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kefei and Jiang Lingling get to know each other.


    When Jiang Kefei talked to Wan Chuer, he was a little shy and said in a hurry: "hello."


    But Jiang Lingling couldn''t wait to hold Wan Chuer''s hand and said intimately:


    "Did you buy this suit in the flagship store of Dajiang city? I went there a little late and didn''t get it."


    In fact, her parents controlled her pocket money and didn''t agree to buy her such expensive clothes.


    "And your little bag, I''ve been in the magazine for a long time. Let me feel it, OK?" Jiang Lingling stares at her bag again.


    Wan Chuer


    It''s really surprising that Jiang Lingling, who can make her eyes higher than the top, flatters her so warmly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao came to rescue her immediately, "Lingling, you..."


    Wan Chuer interrupts Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words and gives Jiang Lingling the bag with a smile,


    "Touch it, but I have some personal belongings in it. Don''t open it to see it."


    On the surface, he agreed to Jiang Lingling''s request, but he gave her a soft nail to warn her not to open it. In this way, he did not stiffen the atmosphere and let Jiang Lingling know that she was not so easy to speak. Jiang''s mother waved: "come here, chu''er, sit here." She also saw Jiang Lingling''s action, and wanted to put Wan chu''er beside her. Wan Chuer smiles and pulls Jiang Kechu''s hand. Tian Tian says, "I have prepared some small gifts for you for the first time. I hope you will accept them." On hearing the gift, aunt Jiang San and aunt Jiang Er brightened their eyes and said happily, "this child is really polite." They thought Wan chu''er would do something extraordinary, but they were all wrong. In the last life, they are indifferent to themselves, but wan chu''er can remember, where will really prepare things for them, that is to let his heart plug. How could she be so stupid¡° Grandfather Jiang, this is the tea from my grandfather. " Wan chu''er takes out the tea prepared by Zhong Lao. One side of Jiang Er Shu immediately opened his eyes and swallowed the throat: "good tea, Dad, let me have a look at this tea." Is he in the office or knows some good tea? He seems to have seen this tea in their minister''s collection, and they all cherish it. The old man snorted unhappily, and still handed the tea to his second son. He turned to Wan chu''er and said with a smile, "thank you for me, grandfather." Wan Chuer smiles, takes out a box and hands it to granny Jiang¡° This is a gift for Granny Jiang. " Granny Jiang looked at her hand indifferently. He didn''t know how to accept the gift. Granny Jiang took it. "Your granny is a little confused. Don''t be surprised." Then Wan chu''er gave other gifts to the rest of the Jiang family in turn. Jiang''s mother is a cashmere shawl, while Jiang''s second aunt and Jiang''s third aunt are silk scarves; Jiang''s father is a soldier. Wan chu''er gives him a health box. Jiang''s second uncle and Jiang''s third uncle each have a tie. Jiang Lingling is a bracelet, Jiang Kefei is a game controller, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is a pearl necklace. She took all the people into consideration. Except the old man''s tea was more valuable, Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao used their hearts. It can be seen that other people''s gifts were just for the occasion. However, Wan chu''er, as a junior, came to our house for the first time. It''s a great thing to take everyone into consideration. Everyone will only praise her for being polite and cultured. No one would say anything about her, but aunt Jiang looked at her mother with a cashmere shawl several times, and Jiang Lingling also refined Jiang Xiaoxiao''s pearl necklace. Let Jiang mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao frown a few times, think Jiang three aunt mother and daughter are too shameful.

 Chapter 254

    After that, Jiang''s mother took Wan chu''er to her side and sat down. What she could do for her was like a hen protecting a chick.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also sits on the other side of her, if Jiang Lingling wants to pull Wan Chuer to say something about clothes and jewelry, she will always help Wan Chuer.


    Later Wan chu''er was impatient with Jiang Lingling''s question, so she said with a smile:


    "In fact, I don''t know about these clothes and jewelry, and I''m not interested in them. I wear whatever my family buys. I usually wear 100 or 200 yuan sportswear."


    Jiang Lingling is not a fool. He knows Wan Chuer doesn''t want to talk about it with her any more, but he doesn''t want to entangle with her any more. There''s a long way to go.


    However, her heart is very envious, Wan Chu er''s these clothes shoes bag, unexpectedly is the family member to buy voluntarily.


    Where is she like? Every time she wants to buy a new product, she asks for it again and again. Only her parents give her money to buy it.


    In fact, she doesn''t think about it. Almost every month, she will buy one or two clothes, and each dress only pursues the latest style, which costs tens of thousands of yuan. Her father is not a billionaire, so naturally she will feel the flesh ache, not to mention that she has a fussy mother.


    After listening to his daughter''s talk with Wan Chuer for a while, uncle Jiang recognized that Wan Chuer''s family was very rich. He was interested in it for a moment. He put on a kind smile and asked:


    "Xiao Chu, I don''t know what your parents do?" He followed the way Jiang''s father called Wan chu''er and called "little Chu.".


    Wan chu''er faintly smile, then convergence smile, calm said: "my parents are gone, now I follow grandfather life."


    Because Jiang''s father and mother didn''t tell everyone about Wan Chuer''s specific situation before, everyone was a little surprised.


    Wan chu''er is a little orphan.


    In the corner, Jiang Kefei looks at Wan Chuer in surprise, and feels that Wan Chuer is really poor.


    Jiang Lingling "ah", then said: "your grandfather must love you very much, so he will buy you such a good bag of clothes and shoes."


    In her eyes, in fact, or envy wanchu son can easily wear a famous brand.


    Wan Chu son didn''t respond to her, just dropped eyes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said gently, "Jiang Lingling, don''t talk about clothes and jewelry."


    Jiang Lingling reluctantly nuzui, did not speak.


    Next to her, aunt Jiang turned her eyes and said, "Xiao Chu, in the future, you will treat Ke Chu''s parents as your parents. My elder brother and sister-in-law are very good people."


    Wan chu''er pretended to smile shyly.


    Seeing that her husband didn''t ask what she wanted to ask, aunt Jiang looked empty and asked, "Xiao Chu, what''s your grandfather doing? Business must be good. It can provide you with such a good life. "


    This words a, Jiang Fu''s facial expression then not good, unexpectedly say Zhong always do business of, still so unbridled ground inquires into the circumstance of Wan Chu son''s house.


    Jiang''s mother was not very happy, and said: "Lingling mother, chu''er is a good child, and naturally deserves our love."


    But aunt Jiang didn''t achieve her goal, so she thought she didn''t understand her sister-in-law''s meaning and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s all a family, and there''s nothing to say, right, little Chu?"


    In fact, there''s nothing that can''t be said about this problem. Uncle Jiang just wants to take advantage to see if there''s any good business. Through her relationship with the Jiang family, she can get a piece of it.


    In fact, sometimes she admires the third uncle Jiang. In order to earn money, she has thicker skin than the city wall.


    Maybe this is a necessary skill for business people.


    Wan Chuer said calmly: "my grandfather retired and lives on his pension. I have a cousin who also lives together. At present, he is in the tossing network company, and I don''t know much about it."


    "Internet companies." Jiang San uncle shook his head slightly regrettably. Now everyone is not too optimistic about the Internet, and feel that the bubble of Internet business is too big.


    What''s more, uncle Jiang''s businesses are all traditional industries. He has a furniture factory and a furniture city.


    Furniture and Internet it don''t go together very well.


    At this time, Jiang''s mother said with a smile, "it''s your first time to come home. Let Ke Chu show you around the house and go upstairs to have a look."


    She was really afraid that these relatives would ask again, which would make Wan Chuer impatient, so she found an excuse to send Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu away.


    Wan chu''er naturally likes to thank him with a smile, and then he goes up to the second floor with Jiang Ke Chu.


    In fact, she is very familiar here. In her last life, she lived here for nearly ten years.


    Jiang Kechu thinks Wan Chuer is the first time to come, patiently introduces the situation of her family, Wan Chuer also cooperates, and they soon come to Jiang Kechu''s room.


    "This is my room. Usually I don''t live much at home, but mostly in the army. Come in and sit down."


    Wan chu''er nodded, took a deep breath, and walked slowly into Jiang Kechu''s room.


    The furnishings of the room are very simple, a big bed, a wardrobe, a table, a chair, the table is clean, nothing.


    It''s as neat as Jiang Kechu. After they got married in their last life, two more wardrobes and a dressing table were added to the room, which is a little different from now. Wan chu''er looked around and sat on the edge of the bed. He said, "Uncle Jiang, come here." Jiang Kechu sat down obediently, looked at her tenderly and asked, "are you bored? Today is the first time we meet. You should bear more burden. If you don''t like it in the future, we''ll meet them less. " Seeing that Jiang Kechu was so considerate, Wan Chuer shook his head, just hugged his arm tightly, and then put his head on his shoulder. In fact, her heart is a little tired. After more than ten years, she went back to the Jiang family again and met these relatives of the Jiang family again. In her last life, she was a little orphan who had no support, no job and no diploma, but she was looked down upon by these relatives of the Jiang family. She remembers the first time she met Jiang Gu, who took advantage of her mother''s absence to scold her. At that time, she didn''t seem to like her from head to toe. When Aunt Jiang denounced her openly and secretly, aunt Jiang''s face was full of disdain. The second aunt Jiang, on the other hand, joined aunt Jiang in criticizing her. Even aunt Jiang advised Jiang''s mother to make a rule for her, or even let Jiang Kechu leave her. She couldn''t bear it, so she said on the spot and quarreled with aunt Jiang and aunt Jiang er. It''s a pity that she was not their opponent alone. In the end, she was labeled as disrespectful, uneducated, shrew and so on. At that time, except for Jiang''s mother''s weak maintenance, everyone else was sarcastic. Jiang''s second uncle and Jiang''s third uncle often sighed: it''s a pity that Jiang Kechu had such a good condition.

 Chapter 255

    Although she has done a long time for their own mind counseling, tell yourself this time is not the same.


    The appearance of these people is to show that the Jiang family attaches importance to her.


    But in the face of these people''s hypocrisy, she still felt out of breath.


    Feeling the solid and reliable existence around her, and the taste of comfortable sunshine between her nose and breath, her heart is slowly full of infinite power.


    With Jiang Kechu, she can face and deal with these problems bravely.


    As if feeling Wan chu''er''s fatigue, Jiang Ke Chu felt guilty. He reached out and stroked her back as gently as he could, trying to give her comfort and strength.


    Wan Chuer smiles at Jiang Kechu and says, "Uncle Jiang, with you here, as long as we are well, I don''t care about anything."


    Jiang Kechu: "good."


    So they sat quietly in the room, feeling the good taste of years.


    The late autumn sun shines into the room through the glass, and the light is bright and warm, which makes them bathe in the sun, which is very harmonious and beautiful.


    "Dong Dong..."


    I don''t know how long later, there was a knock on the door, followed by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s voice.


    "Big brother, chu''er, I''m going to eat."


    It''s time to be alone.


    Wan Chuer releases Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu stands up and goes to open the door.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at them with a smile and said with a smile, "Mom asked me to ask you to go down to dinner."


    So the three men went downstairs again. Aunt Jiang said with an ambiguous smile, "Xiao Chu, do you think it''s very good here, especially Ke Chu''s room, which hasn''t come out for such a long time?"


    This saying is very suspicious, as if Wan chu''er and Jiang Ke Chu had done something untold in the room above.


    Jiang Kechu frowned and said in a cold voice, "second aunt, please be careful."


    Wan chu''er is also cold in the heart. She thinks that Aunt Jiang''s brain is in trouble. When she comes to the door for the first time, she is an aunt, but she says this.


    Wan chu''er''s face was cold, and he said, "yes, it''s very good here."


    There is no trace of shyness and wriggling, but let Jiang Er Auntie''s plan fall empty, she also saw that Jiang Ke Chu was not happy, not to say anything, then covered up: "eat quickly."


    At this time, Jiang''s mother came out of the kitchen and said with a gentle smile, "come to dinner and try my craft."


    During the dinner, there was no one to pick up any more, at least it seemed to be harmonious.


    Jiang''s mother''s craftsmanship is really good. Wan chu''er is happy to eat, which makes Jiang''s mother very happy.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er said goodbye: "uncle and aunt, I''m very happy to visit you today. I have something else to do. I''ll stay soon. I''ll see you later."


    Jiang''s mother nodded, but she didn''t want to stay. She said, "well, you know the way. You''ll often come to see your aunt in the future."


    Wan chu''er said goodbye to Jiang''s grandfather and grandmother again. The others nodded slightly and left with Jiang Kechu. Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally sent them out of the door.


    When Wan chu''er and his wife left the living room, aunt Jiang said, "the girlfriend Ke Chu is looking for is beautiful, but she seems to have a big temper."


    Aunt Jiang immediately agreed, "no, I think so."


    They spoke so loud that everyone in the living room could hear them.


    Jiang Fu was born in the military camp and spoke a little straightforwardly. He said with a straight face: "we think Xiao Chu is very good and Ke Chu is also satisfied. Don''t say that some of them are missing."


    It''s obvious that we are all satisfied, so don''t worry about eating radish first.


    Jiang er''s aunt and Jiang San''s aunt have no face. Jiang er''s uncle looks at his wife discontentedly, but Jiang San''s uncle doesn''t say anything.


    The old man, who didn''t speak much, suddenly raised his crutch and knocked on the ground. He scolded and said, "a woman with long hair and short knowledge loves to chew her tongue. Such a good girl is just right for my grandson!"


    Well, everyone at home has long hair, and others can only hold it.


    Just as Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao finished seeing someone off, they came into the living room. When they saw the red faces of Jiang''s second aunt and Jiang''s third aunt, they knew that they had been reprimanded by the old man. They said that they should not take the initiative to talk to each other.


    After Wan chu''er returns home, Xiao Bai has been out busy with the company. The old man and Lishan are playing chess in the living room.


    Jiang Kechu took the initiative to say hello: "grandfather Zhong, I sent Chu Er back."


    The old man didn''t lift his head and asked directly, "is it OK?"


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "well, aunt Jiang and uncle Jiang are very kind to me. I received a lot of red envelopes."


    The old man snorted, picked up a piece and landed on the chessboard. Then the game was over.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week, Wan chu''er is sweating in the martial arts training room. Zhong is watching Lishan guide Wan chu''er''s movements.


    Then Zhu Ma downstairs called and said that there were guests.


    Wan Chu son asked a, know is Jiang Xiaoxiao, wiped a sweat, "grandfather, today is here." When she came downstairs after taking a bath, she found that in addition to Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Lingling was also there. Jiang Lingling is looking around at the furnishings in the living room. Lishan stands beside him with a face. The old man is missing. He probably doesn''t like to see guests. Seeing Wan chu''er coming down, Jiang Xiaoxiao sighs with relief. There is a big man standing next to him. He is really depressed. In addition, Jiang Lingling, who is restless, is really exhausting¡° Chu''er, let''s go to a fun party and come and ask you to come with us. " party? Wan chu''er frowned slightly. She didn''t like these boring parties. As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her expression, she immediately said, "go, go. They are all young people. They have a lot to play with." At this time, Jiang Lingling came over and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, your family is very big, but some of them are too simple." Wan chu''er said with no expression: "I like it." Jiang Lingling: "it''s really choking, but the colder Wan Chuer is, the stronger Jiang Lingling''s fear and respect for WAN Chuer is. Maybe people are cheap after all. After Jiang Lingling slowed down, he said, "sister-in-law, go and play with us. There are many beautiful men and women. You can know more people. My two cousins said that they must let you go. Last time they didn''t see you, they were sorry. If you don''t go today, my cousin told us not to go either. And some of our good friends, I''d like to introduce them to you. " Hearing this, Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes and thought of several people. Their cousin is not the daughter of aunt Jiang. Jiang Lingling''s friend, I don''t know if the woman who always shows a pair of cold, in fact, the heart is like snakes and scorpions will be there. These people, last life, but gave her a lot of unforgettable memories¡° Well, I''ll go with you, but I have a request Jiang Lingling: "what''s the requirement?"

 Chapter 256

    Wan Chuer hooked the corner of his mouth and said seriously:


    "I''m sure I don''t know all the people at that party. They are all your friends and relatives. I don''t like to go to such a strange occasion. But since you''ve come here and invited me so warmly, I''ll have to go with you.


    But let''s say in advance that you have to defend me where you go. I''m the one you took me to. You can''t let me suffer from being bullied after I go to a strange place. "


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked. She didn''t understand why Wan Chuer would say that. She was her future sister-in-law. Needless to say, she would definitely stand on her side.


    What''s more, we just go to play. How can we be bullied?


    Is wan chu''er too cautious?


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao just thought about it in her heart and didn''t say it.


    Maybe Wan chu''er said it to Jiang Lingling.


    Jiang Lingling thought Wan chu''er would ask for something. After listening to such a small request for a long time, she said with a smile


    "Oh, look at you. It''s no use saying that Xiaoxiao and I are facing you naturally. You can rest assured that no one will bully you."


    Wan Chuer asked with a smile, "if I have a conflict with your cousin, will you still stand on my side and defend me?"


    In fact, although Jiang Lingling has two words "Ling" in his name, his brain is not very smart. That''s why he was admitted to a university that is not in the class.


    Nine times out of ten, what she has in mind will be shown on her face, and it''s easy to be incited.


    In the last life, Jiang Lingling was the faithful dog leg of her cousin Lin Jiayi. If Lin Jiayi had anything, Jiang Lingling would always fight for her.


    Therefore, as soon as Wan chu''er''s problem was solved, Jiang Lingling was stupid.


    She almost blurted out the sentence "of course, it''s to protect my cousin" and swallowed heavily.


    In her heart, Lin Jiayi''s status is more important. Wan Chuer is just a little sister-in-law who has known her for a few days, but her cousin is a playmate who grew up together.


    Cousin Lin Jiayi is also very good to her. If Wan Chuer conflicts with Lin Jiayi, she will naturally stop there.


    But now she can''t say that. For a moment, Jiang Lingling is in a dilemma.


    Wan Chu son seems to see her dilemma, also don''t urge, just smile lightly.


    Jiang Lingling moved her brain with difficulty. Finally, a rare light suddenly appeared. She clapped her hands and said with a smile:


    "How can you have a conflict with my cousin? This time, my cousin asked us to invite you, saying that you are my cousin''s girlfriend. We should get to know each other and make friends."


    Yes, how can cousin and Wan chu''er have conflicts? Jiang Lingling thinks Wan chu''er is just thinking too much.


    Unfortunately, Wan chu''er was not moved. After thinking about it, she decided to reveal something, so she said calmly:


    "That''s not necessarily. The fate between people is very wonderful. Maybe my cousin and I just don''t agree. We''ll pinch each other when we meet. Who will you protect then?"


    In a dilemma, Jiang Lingling turned the glittering bracelet on her wrist. She said helplessly:


    "Why don''t you two disagree? If you two have conflicts, I advise my cousin not to worry about you. Let''s go now. We''ll be late again."


    Wan chu''er turned around slightly, flashed her outstretched hand and sneered


    "If your cousin has a good friend who has been secretly in love with Jiang Kechu, she will definitely look down on me for her friends. Maybe she will take the initiative to trouble me."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart clapped for a while, and his just incomprehension finally came to an exit.


    Originally, Chu Er is worried about this.


    But how did Wan Chuer know? Did the elder brother tell her?


    But before her cousin called her to bring Wan chu''er, she repeatedly confirmed that her cousin''s best friend would not appear.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to tell Wan Chuer about this and give her a comfort. As a result, her mouth moves. Wan Chuer gives her a look and stops her from speaking.


    Jiang Lingling is really impatient to be asked by Wan chu''er. She impulsively said: "if my cousin takes the initiative to trouble you, I will stand by you and protect you. OK.


    Can we go now? "


    Wan chu''er said, "this is what you said, but there''s no reason to say it. Let''s write a note."


    Finally, in Jiang Lingling''s reluctance, she wrote a note to Wan Chuer.


    If there is a conflict between Wan Chuer and Lin Jiayi today, Jiang Lingling must stand up to defend Wan Chuer, otherwise Jiang Lingling will have to pay Wan Chuer 500000 yuan for his spiritual loss. If Wan Chuer comes back safely, the note will be invalid.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao became a witness. It was because Jiang Xiaoxiao was there that Jiang Lingling agreed to write this note. She felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao would never pit herself.


    Wan Chu son is very indifferent to put the note into his bag.


    This is the first step. She wants to tear a gap between Jiang Lingling and Lin Jiayi, so that Jiang Lingling and Lin Jiayi will gradually become estranged. Three talents went to the small yard outside, and met Xiaobai who came back from the outside. Xiaobai seems to be meeting some important person today. She is very well dressed and looks like a doll. Walking in front of Jiang Lingling, when she saw Xiaobai, she froze in the same place. She felt her heart almost jumped out and took a deep breath. Who is this man? Can be so handsome! So charming! So attractive! So cool! So... She really can''t think of more beautiful words. She thinks Xiaobai is like a male god coming from the sky! Xiaobai sees a girl with fashionable clothes and yellow hair staring at herself. Instead of avoiding, he smiles and squints at each other. Jiang Lingling covered his chest and his face turned red¡° You... Who are you? " She asked with difficulty. As a result, Xiaobai doesn''t pay any attention to her at all, and goes directly to Wan chu''er behind her¡° Where are you going? " Because Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao are standing behind Jiang Lingling, they don''t find anything different about Jiang Lingling. Wan Chu son up and down swept him one eye, ask a way: "have negotiated?" Today, Xiaobai is going to meet with industry magnates to talk about the cooperation of the company''s products. Although they are not short of money, they are new to the industry. By cooperating with industry magnates, we can ensure the success of the products and speed up the promotion of the products, which can save a lot of detours. So Wan Chuer, Xiaobai and Yan Hui all agreed to the cooperation negotiation. Xiaobai honey confidently said with a smile: "second brother, where can I fail? Today, Yan always cheers me on." Wan chu''er said, "go out to a party with Xiaoxiao." Jiang Lingling finally breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly turned around and asked eagerly, "sister-in-law, who is this handsome guy?"¡° "Sister-in-law Little white tut.

 Chapter 257

    The fanaticism in Jiang Lingling''s eyes makes Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao see clearly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is very speechless about this, she pulled Jiang Lingling, "Lingling!"


    Unfortunately, Jiang Lingling was not moved and still looked at Xiaobai with a smile.


    Wan chu''er picked an eyebrow and said, "this is my cousin Bai Qiyan, and this is Jiang Lingling, the cousin of Jiang Kechu."


    "It turns out that it''s my cousin. I''m not polite. Brother Yan, you can call me Lingling. You don''t need to see outside."


    Hearing her words, Wan chu''er can''t help turning around. It''s really miserable.


    For the first time, I heard Xiaobai called "brother Yan", which was really interesting.


    Xiaobai has always been experienced in the face of women, especially this kind of crazy girl. After all, he used to open a nightclub before. He has never seen any beautiful women.


    He bent the corner of his mouth and said, "ah, Lingling, good name, good name."


    Make Jiang Lingling happy, she can''t wait to excitedly invite: "brother Yan, why don''t you come and play with us?"


    As soon as she spoke, she felt that the idea could not be better.


    "Brother Yan, let''s go together," Jiang Lingling said, shaking his upper body as if he were coquettish. "The party is very fun. There are many projects, and there must be ones you like."


    Xiaobai took a look at Wan chu''er, and then he laughed like a fox. "Well, since beauty Jiang invited me, I''ll go to see her. Please wait a moment. I''ll go up and change my clothes."


    With that, he also sent an electric eye to Jiang Lingling.


    This time, Jiang Xiaoxiao is looking good, she just feel the corner of her mouth twitch.


    No wonder Jiang Lingling turns Xiaobai upside down so much. I''m afraid that he can''t be separated from Xiaobai.


    Wan chu''er opens his eyes wide. What the hell does Xiao Bai want? When did he like Jiang Lingling?


    But Xiaobai didn''t give her any questions at all, and quickly went into the house.


    It''s not until Xiaobai''s figure disappears behind the door that Jiang Lingling takes back her reluctant sight. She turns her head and embraces Wan Chuer''s arm. Wan Chuer gently moves to the side and makes Jiang Lingling empty, but she doesn''t care about it.


    "Little sister-in-law, I didn''t expect your cousin to be so talented. He''s just so charming. I''ll come to you often in the future."


    Everyone on the scene knows that it''s an excuse to find Wan chu''er to play. Her real purpose is Xiaobai.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t know if she can get Jiang Lingling away from Lin Jia if she uses Xiaobai''s beauty trick. Taking Jiang Lingling away is equivalent to breaking Lin Jia''s claws.


    The main reason is that Jiang Lingling, who has no brain, is very fierce in fighting.


    But this idea is just a flash, Wan Chu son only think Jiang Ling Ling that body''s colorful really dazzling, or don''t abuse small white.


    After a while, Xiaobai came out in a casual suit. As a result, he followed a Lishan behind him.


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "we''ve all gone out to play. It''s boring to stay at home alone in Lishan. Let Lishan also play with us."


    Wan Chu son blinks an eye, that calendar mountain left, isn''t leave old man son a person at home?


    It seems to see her doubts. Xiaobai looks at the villa next to Yan''s home, indicating that there is Yan Hui and that the old man will not be alone.


    Just listen to Jiang Lingling happy way: "good, good, brother Yan, let''s go."


    Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lingling drove out in one car, but now they have three more people, so they change into Xiaobai''s new car, and take five people.


    Lishan driving, Xiaobai took the co pilot.


    All the way, I only heard Jiang Lingling chirping there, and he kept talking with Xiaobai.


    I don''t know what Xiaobai thinks, but I also cooperate with Jiang Lingling and talk and laugh with her.


    But after a while, Wan chu''er knew what was going on at today''s party.


    It turned out that it was a second generation''s birthday. They called everyone to play in the resort in the suburb. They called a group of people, including Lin Jiayi, Jiang Lingling''s cousin.


    Then Lin Jia called Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lingling to play together and let them call Wan Chuer to know each other by the way.


    Wan Chu Er thought in his heart that the purpose of Lin Jia''s letting her come today is not just to know her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao next to him suddenly came to Wan Chuer''s ear and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that Xiaobai had such a side."


    It''s a live version of a playboy.


    Originally, Jiang Lingling was very interested in Xiaobai, but Xiaobai was also very happy. He only heard Jiang Lingling giggling in the car.


    Wait until the place, you can see that Jiang Lingling has been completely accepted by Xiaobai.


    The scenery of this resort is very good, with mountains and water.


    After walking a distance inside, I heard men and women laughing happily. After walking a few steps, I saw a villa surrounded by people.


    There is a swimming pool, but it''s late autumn, and no one goes into the water to play.


    There are also people in the barbecue, all kinds of delicious fruits, cakes, drinks and drinks are well prepared. There is also a beach volleyball nearby, where two men and two women are playing volleyball. There are some onlookers standing nearby. Other people are sitting in twos and threes chatting, or a group of people around playing cards, or laughing, anyway, the scene is very lively. See them a few come over, also no one cares, estimate the people here are not very familiar with it. A woman in a light pink dress came over with a smile¡° Xiaoxiao, Lingling, here it is. " The voice is charming and gentle. Gentle and charming are originally two types, but Lin Jia can be gentle very well, let her popularity is excellent, men and women like it. This is Lin Jiayi! Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes, and his hand became a fist unconsciously. Jiang Lingling and Jiang Xiaoxiao greet Lin Jia. Xiaobai took the opportunity to get close to Wan chu''er and asked in a low voice, "how do you know this woman?" Wan chu''er breathed out a breath and nodded slowly, with a faint smile on his face. Here is not the occasion to ask, Xiaobai asked: "this woman looks not simple, you be careful." Oh, it''s true that Xiaobai, a kind of human spirit, can see that Lin Jiayi is not simple. Now she is not the WAN chu''er who used to be easily stimulated, and there are Xiaobai and Lishan around her. This time, she will not follow Lin Jiayi''s way again. Lin Jiayi talks and laughs with Jiang Lingling and Jiang Xiaoxiao, then turns his attention to Wan Chuer¡° Is this the girl friend of big brother Jiang Lingling said with a smile: "yes, she is xiaotangsao, but I have fulfilled my mission and brought xiaotangsao." Lin Jia came slowly, and her walking posture was very gentle, which made people feel good. Unfortunately, Wan chu''er is not included in this "person".

 Chapter 258

    Lin Jia looked at Wan chu''er with a smile and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful. No wonder it fascinates the lobby brother."


    Jiang Lingling didn''t hear anything. Instead, he said with a smile: "yes, the eldest uncle''s family is very satisfied with Xiaotang''s sister-in-law. The eldest aunt''s kindness to Xiaotang''s sister-in-law is almost better than Xiaoxiao''s


    The other three couldn''t help but smile on their faces. Lin Jia stopped and said with a smile, "really?"


    Originally, Lin Jia''s words were ironic. Wan chu''er charmed Jiang Kechu by his beauty, but Jiang Lingling turned the building upside down.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks of what Wan Chuer said before, and is on guard in her heart.


    Lin Jiayi no longer continued, but introduced himself with a smile: "Hello, my name is Lin Jiayi. I''m Xiaoxiao and Lingling''s cousin. You can call me cousin with them."


    Wan chu''er''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is wan chu''er, but you''d better follow Jiang Lingling to call my sister-in-law. These are my two brothers."


    One side of Jiang Xiaoxiao Leng, quickly said: "cousin, chu''er is my brother''s girlfriend, the future is our sister-in-law, how can she call you cousin."


    "Yes, cousin, you are mistaken." Jiang Lingling simply thought that Lin Jiayi had made a mistake and said with a laugh.


    Lin Jia seems to have found his mistake, covering his mouth and showing a embarrassed look.


    "I''m sorry, I''d better call you chu''er. You''re so young and beautiful. When you call your sister-in-law, don''t you want to call me old? When you get married with your big cousin, I''ll change my tongue. Hee hee, do you mind?" Lin Jia said with a smile.


    Wan chu''er said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter."


    Her reaction makes Lin Jiayi a little depressed, but her appearance can''t let people see anything. Instead, Lin Jiayi greets Xiaobai and Lishan tenderly.


    With a smile, Jiang Lingling tried to recommend Xiaobai to Lin Jiayi: "xiaotangsao''s cousin is so funny that I can''t stop laughing all the way."


    Lin Jiayi: "I don''t know what Mr. Bai does?"


    Xiaobai romantic smile: "come to the capital to fool around, there is no achievement."


    On this occasion, the first time we meet, there is no need to make it very clear.


    Lin Jiayi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Lingling is young, and has always been relatively simple. It''s troublesome for Mr. Bai. I hope Mr. Bai will take care of him."


    Xiaobai picked pick eyebrows, specious way: "easy to say, easy to say."


    There was only one or two words between them, and they had already gone through a move. Unfortunately, Jiang Lingling was so stupid that he didn''t recognize anything. Instead, he was laughing and wanted to play with Xiaobai.


    "Brother Yan, let''s go fishing. There''s a fish pond by the mountain over there."


    Lin Jia one helpless way: "Ling Ling, Chu son first time come here, we want to accompany her, you don''t run everywhere."


    Jiang Lingling always listens to Lin Jiayi''s words. When she looks at Xiaobai and Wan Chuer, she pouts her lips and agrees.


    Lin Jia said, "come on, chu''er, I''ll show you some friends."


    coming.


    The good play is about to begin.


    Wan chu''er''s eyes flashed with a ray of light. She had a good time and said, "good."


    So Lin Jia led her two cousins and Wan chu''er to a group of girls. After a few steps, she looked at Xiaobai and Lishan, and then stopped.


    "Mr. Bai and Mr. Li might as well go to the barbecue over there to see if they like to eat or play cards. It''s really inconvenient for us girls to talk."


    Lin Jia was sincere and apologetic, which made people feel embarrassed.


    So Lishan turned to the swimming pool directly.


    Alas, Lin Jiayi is the nemesis of straight men.


    Xiaobai had to follow Lishan with a smile.


    When the girls saw Lin Jia coming, they immediately turned their attention.


    A girl in a green dress pointed to Wan Chuer and asked curiously, "Jiayi, is this your new girlfriend of the big brother?"


    Lin Jia said with a smile, "yes, her name is wan chu''er. It''s her first time to attend this kind of party. Everyone should take care of her."


    A few schoolgirls listen to, hit each other a wink, then the meaning is unidentified ground sees to Wan Chu son.


    Someone joked to Lin Jiayi: "it''s really beautiful. No wonder your cousin doesn''t like others."


    Others laughed, as if only a few of them knew the secret, and isolated Wan chu''er.


    Who knows Wan Chu son not only didn''t lose, on the contrary voice asks a way: "others? Are you friends? But who also likes Jiang Kechu? You don''t want to fight for your friends, and then you want to see my jokes. "


    They want to play small groups, deliberately exclude her, isolate her, but also depends on whether she is willing to cooperate.


    Wan chu''er''s sudden voice, let a group of people suddenly all Leng under, no one would think Wan chu''er would be so straightforward.


    A few girls slightly changed their looks, everyone restrained the smile on their faces and looked at Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi reacted very quickly. She said with a smile: "chu''er, don''t listen to them. They just like to joke. Big brother is so excellent. It''s normal for many people to like him. You should be proud of him." Wan Chu son also laughed, "ha ha, I''m joking, everybody don''t mind." The crowd looked at each other for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little stiff. Jiang Xiaoxiao can see that this group of people, led by Lin Jiayi, have no good intentions for WAN Chuer. She said: "my cousin said there are a lot of fun here. It''s boring to stand here and talk. We might as well play volleyball." When we play, we may not have so much time to play and think carefully. As a result, the girl in the green skirt frowned and said, "the skirts we all wear are inconvenient to play, and they sweat all over the body. I hate sweating most." Lin Jia hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "don''t go to play. Chu''er is attending this kind of party for the first time. It''s serious to know more people." Then she introduced everyone present to Wan Chuer one by one, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was not good to say anything more¡° This is Ye Yin. Ye Yin''s family makes food. The daily food that she always advertises on TV is her family''s¡° This is Anning. Anning''s parents work in the national oil group. Her father is the general manager of the oil group. "¡° This is Zhan Yuting. Yuting''s mother is a national treasure dancer. She often performs abroad. "¡° This is Li Meilin. Her father is the deputy director of the National Bureau of sports When these people are introduced by Lin Jiayi, they will show a pair of arrogance. Unfortunately, Wan chu''er is not an ignorant girl in the countryside. She is not as formal, envious and self abased as they think. It seems to be sunny today without any mood fluctuation. So some people can''t help but get angry. Zhan Yuting can''t help but ask, "I don''t know what your family does? Miss Wan''s temperament is very unique. " Wan chu''er said, "my parents have passed away. I live with my retired grandfather now. I work part-time in my spare time and earn a little money to support myself." Li Meilin chuckled, "Oh, it''s Cinderella''s story. It''s worth your coming here today. You should have a good look." People also show a touch of contempt, and even someone sighed: "Shen Qian actually lost to such a person, it''s a pity for her." At this time, a female voice was suddenly inserted from the side¡° What a pity for me? " When they turned around, Anning exclaimed, "Shen Qian, why are you here? It''s not that you can''t come."

 Chapter 259

    Hearing the sound, Wan Chu Er lowered his eyes, suppressed the wave in his heart, and slowly turned around.


    Shen Qian was wearing a white shirt and a small grey suit. Her trousers were the simplest blue jeans. Her hair was tied high. She looked very brave.


    The operation is also neat and vigorous, with a military style.


    In fact, Shen Qian is a soldier. That''s why she has a chance to contact Jiang Kechu. That''s why she is so impressed by Jiang Kechu that she falls in love with him.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Kechu never had any love for her.


    So there was Wei Feng before and Wan chu''er after, but there was nothing wrong with Shen Qian.


    Originally, this was between Shen Qian and Jiang Kechu. How did Lin Jiayi get involved.


    It turns out that Lin Jiayi and Shen Qian are middle school classmates. Lin Jiayi is a good person and has a good relationship with Shen Qian.


    When Lin Jiayi learned that Shen Qian''s father was a big man in the army and Shen Qian''s uncle was the chairman of a multinational group, their relationship became better and they became best friends.


    After learning that Lin Jia and Jiang Kechu are interested in each other, she agrees very much and tries her best to promote them. Unfortunately, Jiang Kechu''s idea is not something she can easily change.


    So Lin Jiayi is hostile to Wan Chuer, especially in his last life.


    In a word, Shen Qian''s family background is the best in this group of people, so these people will be enthusiastic about Shen Qian consciously or unconsciously.


    When you see Shen Qian, everyone''s attention is focused on Shen Qian except Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Jiayi welcomed him with a smile and said gently, "didn''t you say that you were going to attend the opening ceremony of your uncle''s new hotel today? Why did you come here again? You didn''t say it in advance, so that I could know."


    Shen Qian may be impatient with others, but she is different from Lin Jiayi.


    Shen Qian said with a smile: "the ceremony over there is no meaning. I left half of it. How about having a good time here?"


    When a group of people around Shen Qian compliments, Wan chu''er doesn''t stand stupidly either. She pulls Jiang Lingling and stands outside, whispering:


    "You also heard that Shen Qian is very interesting to your big brother. Your cousins seem to prefer Shen Qian to be your sister-in-law. If they conflict with me later, you can remember that note."


    Preventive injection must be given in advance, but before it is given, she must tell Jiang Lingling clearly.


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Jiang Lingling is stunned. She looks at Shen Qian, who is surrounded by people. Her cousin Lin Jiayi is very happy with Shen qian inside.


    She looked at Wan chu''er''s face again, and then thought about the note in Wan chu''er''s bag.


    Finally, she said weakly, "in fact, I think Shen Qian is very good."


    As for what''s good, she doesn''t know, but when her cousin Lin Jia thinks it''s good, she thinks it''s good. It''s a habit.


    Wan Chuer was not surprised. He just laughed and said, "are you going to give me 500000? Half a million can buy a lot of beautiful clothes, shoes, jewelry and bags. "


    Jiang Lingling listened to swallow saliva, finally said: "then you don''t conflict with them, OK?"


    "Can I go now?" Wan Chu son a lift an eye, then then turn to look for a person everywhere, "my cousin they don''t know where."


    Jiang Lingling thought of Xiaobai and held her hand tightly, "don''t go, don''t go, if they take the initiative to trouble you, i... I don''t help each other, OK?"


    Let her for WAN Chu son and cousin opposition, Jiang Lingling how to think all feel impossible.


    Wan chu''er didn''t force her either. She had to eat a mouthful of food. Lu De walked step by step. It was not easy for Jiang Lingling to say that "the two don''t help each other.".


    "Deal!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looks at Shen Qian and others and frowns.


    At this time, the girls seem to think of Wan chu''er at last. They separate one way. Lin Jiayi and Shen Qian come to Wan chu''er.


    "Qianqian, this is wan Chuer." Lin Jia introduces Wan Chuer to Shen Qian with a smile, but does not think of introducing Shen Qian to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er looks calm, waiting for them to move.


    Shen Qian looked up and down at Wan chu''er with a sense of pride, and then said:


    "Are you the woman Jiang Kechu has recently taken a fancy to?" Arrogant tone, "I now ask you: please leave jiangkechu!" Shen Qian said of course, it seems very normal.


    Wan chu''er laughed and said, "who are you? Is it true that any dog or cat who comes to me and makes a request, I have to agree? "


    As soon as her words fell to the ground, a group of people''s faces changed. It seems that she didn''t expect Wan chu''er to be so bold. However, Lin Jiayi and Shen Qian didn''t react.


    Shen Qian clenches her fist, and the situation seems to be getting worse.


    Lin Jiayi suddenly said: "chu''er, Shen Qian is my best friend, and she is also an excellent soldier. She is my cousin''s colleague. You should not be so rude to me."


    Shen Qian stretched out her hand to pull Lin Jiayi, and then looked at Wan Chuer and asked, "what are the conditions for you to leave Jiang Kechu? Just say, money? Work? house? vehicle? Study abroad? I can satisfy you. " Wan Chu son suddenly under the head, the facial expression lets a person not see clearly. As like as two peas in the last generation, Shen Qian told her the same thing. At that time, she sharply refuted Shen Qian. Later, as soon as Lin Jia took her to a bar, there was a scandal that shamed the Jiang family. Everyone saw that Wan chu''er didn''t respond for a long time. When Wan chu''er was moved, someone opened his eyes and looked at Wan chu''er with slight disdain. Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little worried. She reaches for WAN Chuer and looks at her cousin Lin Jiayi unhappily¡° Cousin, you asked me to bring chu''er here today. Is that how I intend to treat chu''er? Have you consulted me and my brother before you did this? You let me down. Chu''er, let''s go and ignore them! " With that, Jiang Xiaoxiao pulls Wan Chuer to leave, but she doesn''t pull her. Wan Chuer''s arm is as hard as iron. Lin Jia quickly stopped Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, as you can see, Shen Qian didn''t plan to come here at the beginning, and Shen Qian is not the kind of person full of thoughts. She will say what she wants openly. We outsiders should not get involved in emotional affairs. Shen Qian likes big cousin. There''s nothing wrong with that. Everyone has the right and freedom to like someone. Let Shen Qian and Chu Er have a good talk. Maybe they can have a better solution. " Then she turned her head and looked at Jiang Lingling standing beside her, "Lingling, you say, big cousin should be with the most suitable person."

 Chapter 260

    Lin Jia praises Shen Qian, and then belittles Wan Chuer as a thoughtful person, which is very misleading. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face is even colder because she comes first.


    Jiang Lingling was named, she hit a spirit, did not expect that this will involve her.


    If it was in the past, when Lin Jia asked her, she would follow Lin Jia without saying a word. But today, she wrote a note with Wan chu''er, and was ordered by Wan chu''er.


    So she made up her mind to be a gourd eater, not helping each other.


    Seeing Jiang Lingling''s hesitation, Lin Jia once again asked, "Lingling, do you think I''m right?"


    Jiang Lingling subconsciously looks at Wan Chuer, but wan Chuer doesn''t look at her.


    Finally, Jiang Lingling clenched his teeth and said, "cousin, i... I don''t know. I''ll have a look and make a conclusion."


    Seeing that Jiang Lingling didn''t react as he expected, Lin Jiayi was surprised, but he didn''t pester her any more.


    Wan chu''er reaches out and pats Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, then raises his head and faces Lin Jiayi and Shen Qian calmly.


    She said calmly: "sorry, Miss Shen, I''m not interested in what you said. What I need naturally depends on my own efforts and struggle. I won''t exchange love for it or ask for it from others."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. I won''t agree to any unreasonable request. Why don''t you try Jiang Kechu?"


    If Jiang Kechu dares to get involved with this woman, how can she deal with him!


    After listening to this, Shen Qian was not angry, but also laughed, "well, no wonder Jiang Kechu will take a fancy to you, just for this point, wealth can''t be lewd, power can''t be subdued, you still have a little look."


    Everyone is surprised at Shen Qian''s reaction. Shouldn''t we continue to crush Wan chu''er? How can they praise their opponents instead.


    Wan chu''er is also a Leng. She looks at Shen Qian carefully and sees that she doesn''t look like a hypocrite. Her eyebrows are very clear and just.


    Shen Qian said: "but I will not give up Jiang Kechu, I will still compete with you, until the last moment, the victory will not be announced."


    So aboveboard?


    Wan Chuer was very confused.


    She tried her best to recall the events of her last life. It seemed that when she met for the first time, Shen Qian smashed her with money to let her leave Jiang Kechu. The second time, after the bar incident, Shen Qian said contemptuously that she would only make a dark impression on Jiang Kechu.


    Another time later, Shen Qian scolded her, saying that she was a brain wreck. All she knew was that she was a drag on Jiang Kechu and delayed Jiang Kechu''s future. She cursed her for taking evil consequences.


    It seems that Shen Qian didn''t show up in other dark things.


    The bar incident was the bar she went to in the area of Lin Jia.


    Later, there was more of aunt Jiang.


    Maybe Shen Qian is an open and aboveboard girl, misunderstood by her?


    Also, Jiang Kechu is excellent. It''s normal to attract other girls.


    As long as Shen Qian doesn''t use abusive means, fair competition or anything, it''s not worth mentioning.


    When Wan chu''er is immersed in her own thoughts, Shen Qian goes out and plays elsewhere. She knows a lot of people here.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jia still said to Wan chu''er, "chu''er, I''m sorry. I didn''t think Shen Qian would come here today, so I asked Xiaoxiao and Lingling to bring you here. Originally, I wanted you to come out to meet people and get to know you. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. I''m really sorry."


    The attitude is very sincere, and a low attitude, it seems that it is not easy to get angry with her.


    Wan chu''er raises his hand and thinks Lin Jia Yi is very noisy.


    Lin Jiayi didn''t understand Wan Chuer''s meaning and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Chul


    "Scratch the noise!"


    As soon as Lin Jia was stunned, her face turned red. No one would ever say that to her.


    The next second, Lin Jia said in a hurry, "I''m sorry." He turned and ran away.


    Look at her fragile figure, as if by how much injustice like, people pity.


    There was pity. After a few steps, Lin Jia was stopped by a girl on the road. Then Wan chu''er saw that Lin Jia jumped into the girl''s arms and sobbed on her shoulder.


    Jiang Lingling forbeared and forbeared, but he didn''t


    "How can you be so rude to my cousin, sister-in-law? She apologized to you. Can''t you see how sincere she is? How can you be so cruel. "


    Wan chu''er said with no expression: "who let her be so hypocritical? Isn''t this caused by her? Do you want to solve the problem if you do something bad and apologize? If an apology works, what do you want the police to do? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao chuckled.


    Jiang Lingling


    Wan Chuer ignored her and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to say, "let''s go. Now that we''re here, let''s have a good time. Let''s call Xiaobai and play volleyball."


    As soon as he heard Xiaobai, Jiang Lingling immediately forgot the dispute and immediately raised his hand: "I want to play, I want to play too." Wan Chuer tut tut twice. The skill of meinanji is really big enough, but she really doesn''t intend to make meinanji. She really just wants to play volleyball with Xiaobai. So Wan chu''er and Jiang''s sisters, Xiaobai and Lishan, played volleyball. Every time Jiang Lingling receives the ball, he will rush to Xiaobai and pat it lightly, then Xiaobai smashes and scores. Wan chu''er and Jiang Xiaoxiao are mad, but Jiang Lingling says: "don''t you think brother Yan''s smashing action is so handsome, so man, so charming?" Well, you can''t be a fool. Several people are having a good time. As soon as Lin Jia changes his sportswear, he and Shen Qian come back¡° We''re going to join. " Shen Qian Chong Wan Chu son Yang Yang Yang chin, "compare one to compare?" Wan Chu son blinked next eye, the facial expressionless ground returns: "no problem!" Shen Qian: "lose, apologize to Jiayi." Wan chu''er opened his hand. So, Jiang Lingling, Shen Qian, Lin Jia, Wan Chuer, Lishan, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the two sides played each other. Wan chu''er whispered to Lishan: "one ball stuns the white shirt." Lishan looked up at the sky and did not speak. Shen Qian kicks off first. She has a strong hand. The ball goes straight to Wan chu''er. Discerning people can see that the momentum of the ball is very big, if you hit Wan chu''er, I''m afraid to get hurt. Jiang Xiaoxiao next to Wan chu''er doesn''t think about it, so she rushes to Wan chu''er. The next second, she hits Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and falls to the ground. Everyone didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Wan chu''er said angrily, "you''re stupid. If you don''t hide, you''ll go up. Can''t I hide?" Jiang Xiaoxiao weak way: "I''m afraid you can''t hide." Wan chu''er was speechless and choked. Lin Jia said, "I''m sorry, Shen Qian didn''t mean to." In the end, Xiaobai replaced Jiang Xiaoxiao on the court. This time, the ball was sent by Wan Chuer. Without hesitation, Wan chu''er smashed a ball at Lin Jiayi, who was closest to the net. Lin Jiayi hit the ball on her forehead. After shaking, she fainted to the ground. Wan chu''er said: "I didn''t mean to. The ball didn''t have eyes."

 Chapter 261

    Jiang Xiaoxiao has some silly eyes. After all, it''s her cousin. Although she doesn''t agree with her, she faints. She has to go and have a look. It''s a pity that her shoulder aches and she can''t move for a moment.


    Jiang Lingling on the field is very eager, ran to Lin Jiayi who fainted on the ground for the first time.


    "Cousin, cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Lingling shakes Lin Jiayi to wake him up, but Lin Jiayi doesn''t respond.


    "Wan Chuer, you''ve gone too far." She couldn''t help yelling at Wan chu''er, "how can you hit my cousin?"


    Originally Wan Chu son also wanted to remind a, don''t shake, Lin Jiayi maybe be hit by her into concussion, but see Jiang Lingling roar toward oneself, then straight way: "who knows her head is so big, blocked the ball."


    Shen Qian listens and stares at Wan chu''er. Then she goes to see Shen Qian. She stops Jiang Lingling from shaking and says, "call the doctor."


    The resort is equipped with a clinic. Today''s big party is accompanied by a doctor.


    What happened here has already attracted everyone''s attention.


    Someone heard Shen Qian''s words and called for the doctor.


    After a while, a male doctor came over with a medical kit. He carefully looked at Lin Jiayi''s situation, surrounded by a group of people.


    On the other side of the court, Xiaobai was a little worried and said, "will you be killed? You said that you should find a secluded place if you want to attack. There are so many people here that you can''t eat any fruit. "


    Wan Chu son moved a corner of mouth, "who let her so obstruct an eye."


    Xiao Bai looked around and said in a low voice, "why don''t we run first?"


    Wan Chuer


    Lishan gave him a scornful look.


    "Li Da Ge, what do you mean? I''m not blind!" Xiaobai immediately grabbed the look in his eyes and began to stir his mouth with Lishan.


    After a while, a man picked up Lin Jiayi and left the court with the doctor. The girls from Anning followed him and Jiang Lingling went with them.


    Wan chu''er looks at Shen Qian calmly and comes over.


    Shen Qian stops in front of Wan chu''er, one meter away.


    "You mean it. Jiayi is because of me. That''s why it''s your outlet. Wan Chuer, I thought you were an open and aboveboard person. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    Wan Chu son is noncommittal, "what do you want?" She doesn''t like to talk nonsense.


    Shen Qian said: "it seems that you also have two talents. Since you want to vent, it''s better for us to fight each other."


    She wanted to beat Wan chu''er. The girl was so arrogant that she couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, she was afraid that Wan chu''er wouldn''t agree and ran away


    "Dare you? If you want to be a shrinking head turtle, then leave jiangkechu. A shrinking head turtle is not worthy of jiangkechu, the king of soldiers. "


    Oh, how can you motivate me!


    Wan chu''er sneered, "you don''t need to motivate the general. Don''t you just want to beat me up in the name of fighting? What do you say about Jiang Kechu? OK, just fight."


    She also wants to try her Kung Fu. How is it now? She has been practicing with Lishan for some time. It''s time to test.


    Shen Qian, who was broken by Wan chu''er, snorted. Her face was a little unnatural, but she soon raised her fist and put on a good posture.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes turned around and pulled Lishan back to make way for them.


    The movements of the two soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    For a moment, many people gathered around.


    After all, beauty fight is still very funny, and one of the fighters is Shen Qian.


    People around are talking and fighting with each other. Listening to who wan chu''er is, she dares to challenge Shen Qian. Shen Qian grew up in the military area command compound, and she is a soldier. Her skill is good.


    Soon, they inquired about the identity of Wan Chuer, who turned out to be Jiang Kechu''s girlfriend.


    It turned out to be a fight between rival lovers, which caused a lot of noise.


    There are many people here, and some people recognize Wan Chuer as the granddaughter of Zhong laowai, who was in the limelight at the Su family banquet some time ago


    "I don''t know who will win the PK between the current army chief Princess and legendary Zhong laowai''s granddaughter."


    "Yes, it''s really big news. These two people can match each other."


    "Who do you want to win? Both of them are not simple. "


    "Jiang Kechu really has a good fortune. He is favored by such two beauties."


    There are also those who don''t know the identity of Wan chu''er and Shen Qian.


    "What? Is that white shirt woman actually a soldier or the daughter of the commander of the military region? Is her uncle the chairman of a multinational group? "


    "Wow, that''s not to crush the beauty opposite her."


    "You know what, that beautiful woman''s life experience is not simple. Do you know her grandfather? That''s a legend. Shen Qian''s father has to be respectful. "


    ... the lively gossip of the people around made the duel even more heated. Xiaobai was very interested. He rubbed his fingers and asked Lishan, "do you want us to make a bet or not? Is it allowed here? Will it make a lot of money?" Lishan asked without expression: "if you press Wan chu''er, you must lose everything. If you press Shen Qian, you will wait for WAN chu''er to beat you." Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, only felt a black line on his forehead. Soon he responded, "you mean chu''er is not Shen Qian''s opponent?" Li Shan half ring just indifferent way: "still a little bit." Xiaobai scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks for a moment. What can he do? He can''t really watch Wan chu''er being beaten. He wanted to stop it. As a result, he was caught by Lishan¡° First of all, Wan chu''er wants to fight. " On the empty ground in the middle, Wan chu''er looks at Shen Qian carefully. He doesn''t do it, so Shen qian can''t do it. Shen Qian is open and aboveboard. She thinks she has practiced in the army, so she agrees to let Wan chu''er do three moves. Wan Chu son quietly observed after a while, see Shen Qian more impatient, this just suddenly moved up. She hit Shen Qian with her right fist. The next second she didn''t wait for her fist to close, she kicked out a foot. Shen Qian reacted quickly. She reached out to block Wan chu''er''s attack and dodged the foot. For a time, two people you a punch me a foot, come and go to play moves, play is very good-looking. The people around them were amazed, followed by their actions, for a while, they were relieved, and they didn''t know who to cheer for. They came and went for more than ten moves, but none of them was hit. Wan chu''er thinks that Shen Qian''s opponent is really suitable. She''s more powerful than herself, but she doesn''t have such a big gap. She just practices for her. The more Shen Qian fought, the more she attached importance to Wan chu''er, and the faster and fiercer she fought. Finally, Shen Qian grabs Wan chu''er''s arm. In the flash of light, she turns back and presses Wan chu''er''s arm behind her. She is happy that she finally catches Wan chu''er and can hit her hard. It''s a pity that her fist was caught. As soon as she looked back, she saw that it was Li Shan, Wan chu''er''s accomplice. With such a gap, Wan chu''er struggled out of Shen Qian''s control and said directly to Lishan, "Lishan brother, it''s up to you."¡° Wan Chuer, you shrinking turtle, stop for me Shen Qian shouts anxiously. She wants to chase Wan chu''er, but she is entangled by Lishan. Wan chu''er raised his voice and said, "you say I''m a tortoise, I''m a tortoise. I''m judging the situation. Can I stay here and let you beat me? I''m not so stupid!" It''s just a fight, but it''s not good to get hurt. She wanted to practice her actual combat ability and try Shen Qian''s skill by the way. Now that her goal has been achieved, she naturally has to run away. Then she would be in everyone''s dumbfounded, quickly disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 262

    Seeing Wan chu''er leave like this, Xiao Bai doesn''t come back to his senses for half a sound. At last, he can''t help but want to laugh twice, but seeing that the surrounding atmosphere is not right, he can only suppress it.


    Now that Wan chu''er is gone, it''s time for him to go, too.


    As for this belligerent Shen Qian, let''s leave it to Lishan. Anyway, Lishan will fight.


    He was about to leave when the phone rang in his pocket.


    Take it out and see, Ho, it''s Wan chu''er.


    "I thought you forgot your second brother. Where is it? I''m going to join you now. You don''t know that you''ve made all these people think you''re playing tricks. "


    Wan chu''er quickly interrupts him, "stop, stop, second brother, Xiaoxiao, please give it to you. You take her to the hospital to have a look. I think her shoulder must be blue. Shen Qian''s hand is not small."


    Xiaobai goes through the crowd and looks at Jiang Xiaoxiao sitting in a corner. The girl''s small face looks very white. It''s probably not easy.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "you don''t care about her. My second brother is not compatible with her."


    Wan Chuer laughed, "Bai Qiyan, you are telling me a joke. When did the word" giving and receiving unclear "appear on you? Hurry up and think wildly. Send her to the hospital."


    Xiaobai: "why don''t you come."


    Wan Chuer: "I have something to do now."


    Xiaobai: "what can I do for you? I don''t think she''ll be haunted by Shen Qian again. Don''t worry. Shen Qian is more interested in Lishan than you. She doesn''t care about you now. "


    In the middle of the crowd, Shen Qian, holding a breath, tries her best to throw a move at Lishan, but she can''t get close to Lishan. Her spirit is all stimulated.


    Wan chu''er looked at Jiang Kechu and said, "I''m going to save the earth." And then I hung up.


    what? Save the earth?


    Xiaobai only feels that his hearing is out of order, but wan Chuer turns off her cell phone.


    Then he looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who frowned slightly. He could only walk through the crowd and towards her.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wan chu''er got out of the gate of the resort, he rushed to a humble black car.


    When Lin Jiayi faints, she receives a text message from Jiang Kechu, which is also an important reason why she doesn''t fall in love with Shen Qian and leaves Jiang Xiaoxiao there.


    But as soon as she got on the bus, she dialed Xiaobai.


    After hanging up the phone, Wan chu''er said: "Uncle Jiang, just now I was cheated by your cousin Lin Jia Yi. She tried her best to match you up with your admirer Shen Qian, so when I was upset, I knocked Lin Jia Yi unconscious with the ball, and then I had a few moves with Shen Qian."


    Jiang Kechu frowned, flashed in his mind the female lieutenant who had faced him several times in front of him in the army, and then nodded and said, "good smash."


    Wan chu''er smiles and says, "then you are in charge of Lin Jiayi''s aftercare."


    She really thinks that Lin Jiayi is very tired and crooked, and she doesn''t want to face aunt Jiang''s toughness and shrewdness unless Lin Jiayi''s mother and daughter find her.


    Jiang Kechu shook his head helplessly and said, "if there is such a thing in the future, just tell me. I''ll deal with it. Don''t do it all the time."


    Wan Chuer: "it''s better to do it yourself."


    Jiang Kechu: "well, don''t hurt yourself.


    ¡±Well


    All of a sudden, Jiang Kechu''s look became dignified, and the surrounding atmosphere also became somewhat depressed.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Kechu spoke slowly:


    "Chu''er, there is a task now. The country needs your help. If you don''t want to, you can refuse. We will fully respect your wishes and will not force you. After all, you are only a sophomore."


    Looking at Jiang Kechu suddenly become serious, but also say so heavy words, Wan Chuer only feel puzzled.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "do I really need to save the earth? I was just joking with Xiaobai. "


    Jiang Kechu looks at the charming Wan Chuer. He can''t help reaching out and touching her soft hair, but his nerves are still tense. The picture of an hour ago floats to his mind.


    In a secret meeting room of the military headquarters, the head of the military headquarters, his superior, he, and a national leader.


    "One of our ships was seized by the seal team of country m when it passed through the Strait of country K. now it is detained at the wharf of country K. there are important materials in that ship, which are very important to our country and must not fall into the hands of other countries.


    Through our efforts, the ship was temporarily blocked, and no one could board the ship within 48 hours. After 48 hours, country m would certainly try to enter, and that batch of goods would most likely fall into country M.


    That will cause immeasurable losses to our country. We must use all our strength to get the goods before the m people. "


    The national leader stated the emergency with a heavy face, and the atmosphere in the secret meeting room was dignified for a moment.


    "In these 48 hours, we will take all measures to try our best to keep that batch of materials and transport them back home safely."


    After that, the national leader stopped and nodded to the head of the military. "Our task is to find ways to get that batch of materials before the M country, or even snatch that batch of materials from the M country, and then protect the materials to return home safely," the head of the military said¡° Therefore, this mission needs to be carried out in secret. You can''t wear military uniform, carry Chinese passport, and expose all the identities of Chinese nation. This mission will be very difficult, and you won''t even get any assistance from the state. Everything depends on yourself. " The chief''s voice was heavy and powerful, with an urgent pressure. It''s exciting and stressful. After the chief said that, Jiang Kechu stood up without hesitation, "pa", like a tall and straight pine standing in the open space, and said in a loud voice: "guarantee to complete the task!" His momentum was as hard as iron, and his expression was not a ripple. The chief''s eyes immediately became sharp and focused on Jiang Kechu, and his momentum was like ink, which made the whole conference room quiet. Jiang Kechu didn''t shake, but his eyes were firm and his face was cold. After half a sound, the chief nodded slowly, "OK, we''ll start in half an hour."¡° Yes At the moment when Jiang Kechu was about to go out, his superior suddenly made a sound¡° Wait a minute Everyone looked at him¡° Maybe we can get some help from the former president of K country. " "To be specific," the head of the military said¡° Twelve years ago, during President K''s visit to China, one of his rescuers was rescued by our security personnel. At that time, President K said to his rescuers, "I owe you a favor. If you need it in the future, please come to me." This made the head and the state leader''s eyes twinkle. The head asked, "where is that man now?" The superior paused for a moment, took a look at Jiang Kechu, and then said, "he has died, but he still has a daughter studying in the first university." Jiangkechu heart a ring thunder, Huoran raised his eyes to his superior.

 Chapter 263

    "I object."


    Jiang Kechu refuted directly without thinking about it, and his voice was cold and heartless.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to him again. The chief and leaders were puzzled, but his old superior''s eyes were heavy.


    Jiang Kechu said calmly: "first, K country is only a small country and has little influence on M country. I''m afraid K country will not be able to exert much power in this incident, not to mention the former president. As far as I know, the former president has retired for five years and his influence is more questionable;


    Second, the incident is serious. An ordinary female student has little or no role in it. Our time is urgent and there is no need to waste it here;


    Third, we will make sure that we complete the task and bring back those things. "


    What Jiang Kechu said was very calm, as if he didn''t have a trace of selfishness. He just made an objective statement.


    But here are a few people are thoughtful, sophisticated, not jiangkechu seems to be a few words can move, and then easily make a decision.


    In the end, the head of the military department clapped his hand and said, "this is a matter of great importance. We can''t allow a little loss. Even if we have one in ten thousand help, we should make full preparations.


    Go to find the girl, make a big profit with her, try to get her permission, and leave in an hour


    The head of the army has been beaten. Jiang Kechu, a soldier, can no longer refute. All he can do is to carry out.


    When he left the secret office, his old superior patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "the overall situation is the most important."


    "Yes."


    Then Jiang Kechu sends a message to Wan Chuer and asks for her position,.


    He came to her in person, which was the only thing he could win.


    Jiang Kechu said the matter to Wan Chuer roughly, and then tried not to take a trace of personal feelings and said: "so, if you refuse this matter, then you can treat it as nothing."


    Starting from selfishness, Jiang Kechu doesn''t want Wan Chuer to participate.


    Every task has a certain degree of danger. This time, it''s even more difficult. We have to go to K country and face the seal team of M country.


    He hopes Wan Chuer can live happily and safely on campus.


    Wan chu''er looked out of the window, right, it''s day, the sun is just empty, everything is normal.


    But how could her life suddenly be related to such a national event?


    But also in an hour away to K country!


    She swallowed her saliva and said with a hard smile, "Uncle Jiang, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Jiang Kechu shook his head silently.


    Is that true?


    Why didn''t she come across this in her last life?


    Wan chu''er wanted to pinch herself. She turned her head and looked at Jiang Kechu. She directly ignored that he was driving. She leaned over her upper body, twisted her hands over Jiang Kechu''s head, and touched him on the lips.


    Well, it''s cold, soft and glutinous. It''s the same taste.


    The car made a slight turn and soon returned to its normal condition.


    After releasing Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer excitedly said, "Oh, oh, oh! Ah, come on, come on, come on! what the hell! Uncle Jiang, I''ll go. It''s exciting, exciting and interesting. I''m going! "


    Jiang Kechu


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "chu''er, if you think clearly, this time it''s not a fight with two or three hooligans, it''s not going to play, it''s likely to involve your life."


    Wan chu''er''s eyes brightened and said, "Uncle Jiang, I know. I''m not kidding. I want to go."


    At this point, Jiang Kechu could not dissuade her any more, otherwise it would be disobeying the military order.


    Wan Chuer chirped: "this is such a good opportunity to get in touch with the people my father saved. I want to see what kind of people my father saved;


    In addition, I can fight with Uncle Jiang side by side. I think it''s wonderful.


    Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. Lishan and my grandfather have instructed me to practice martial arts recently. I won''t hold you back. "


    Jiang Kechu has a dignified look on his face. Since things can''t be reversed, he can only plan for the best.


    "In this mission, what do you need? Think about it now. In the process of operation, you must listen to the command and do not act privately. They will try their best to ensure your safety."


    "Wait a minute." Wan chu''er interrupted him, opened his eyes and asked, "what do you mean they will try their best to ensure my safety? Don''t you stay with me? Aren''t we going to act together? "


    Jiang Kechu said: "your task is to persuade the former president of K country to help. My task is to carry out it in secret, not in front of others."


    what?


    She thought she could go in and out with Jiang Kechu. It turned out that there were two routes.


    However, they did the same thing, and Wan chu''er comforted himself.


    "Uncle Jiang, where are we going now? I don''t have a passport yet. What luggage should I take with me? "


    Jiang Kechu said in a deep voice: "someone will prepare everything for you. From now on, your whereabouts should be kept secret. You can''t go home. I''ve already said hello to grandfather Zhong. He will cover for you."¡° Oh Wan chu''er got excited again. "You can do everything else. I need a laptop that can access the Internet. I want to check the situation of K country, and the situation of the seal team of M country." She chattered on and on, but Jiang Kechu was very nervous. Soon the car drove to a military area guarded by people with guns. The car drove to the front of the innermost building and stopped. As soon as their car stopped, two people came out of nowhere and saluted them¡° The chief ordered Miss wan to go directly to the second floor. " Jiang Kechu nodded and said to Wan Chuer, "go ahead. Someone will arrange everything. I''ll go to the other side first." Wan Chu son facial expression relaxed ground head, follow those two people to walk toward the building. This building seems to have been built in the 1960s and 1970s. It''s very heavy. Three people walk in the quiet corridor, and a solemn atmosphere permeates it. Listening to his own footsteps, Wan chu''er finally had a trace of uneasiness. Soon they stopped at an iron door, and one of them knocked twice¡° Come in Wan chu''er looked at the two people behind him, took a deep breath, pushed the door alone and went in. Inside was a small room. There was a table in the middle of the room. In front of the table sat two men and a woman. They were all in military uniform and looked serious. The woman soldier pointed to an empty chair on the other side of the table and said, "Comrade Wan, please sit down."¡° Now time is very urgent. I believe captain Jiang has already introduced this task to you. Next, we will explain the specific situation to you in detail. Before that, there is a confidentiality agreement here. Please sign it. You can''t disclose anything to anyone without permission. "

 Chapter 264

    Wanchuer signed the confidentiality agreement.


    "From now on, you can''t make any contact with the outside world. Please ask Miss wan to change clothes with me."


    Wan Chu son corners of the mouth tiny smoke, this is also too cautious, is worry about her to carry what eavesdropper and so on?


    However, she did not speak intelligently. She just nodded and agreed. Then she and the female officer went into a small room next to her and changed into new clothes from inside to outside in front of her.


    The clothes fit very well, but they are so common that they can''t be found in the crowd.


    I guess it''s easy to carry out the task.


    "Miss Wan''s personal belongings are in our custody for the time being. When the task is over, they will be returned to you intact."


    Here, just like the cattle and sheep being slaughtered, Wan chu''er has the right to say no again. He can only nod his head and promise.


    The two of them went back to where they had been before, and when she sat down again, she saw that the three men in front of her opened a box.


    "Here is your identity in K this time. Unless you meet the former president of K, you can''t reveal any information about your true identity."


    "You are a low-level employee of a Hong Kong City multinational company. You are going to K country as a technician to support the company''s project. Your major is computer. These are your identity information."


    "This is a message from the major parties in K-state politics and key figures in all parties, as well as the relationship between former president damur and these politicians. It''s better to remember all of them in case of emergency."


    "You also need to understand the personal hobbies and habits of the former president, as well as the current situation of his residence. Don''t violate his taboo."


    "This information is the plan of your action and the information of your companions. Please act in strict accordance with the plan, listen to the arrangement of your companions, and don''t make your own decisions."


    "At present, the party disputes in K country are complicated, and the public security situation is very unstable. In case of emergency, we will equip you with a self-defense pistol. The use of this small pistol is like this..."


    "Here are the details of your father''s rescue of President damur, as well as some photos of your father. You can take them with you."


    There''s a picture of her father!


    Wan chu''er''s vision was glued to the three photos.


    One photo shows Wan Shiguo in a camouflage suit waving his fist on the training ground. He is very handsome.


    One photo is a group photo of Wan Shiguo and a foreign old man.


    "This is the picture of your father with President Damel."


    Wan chu''er turned to the bottom photo, and her eyes became moist.


    In the photo, Wan Shiguo is riding a little Wan Chuer around his neck. His father and daughter are both laughing happily.


    This is what she looked like when she was five or six years old. She didn''t have this picture. How could they have it? Wan chu''er reaches out his hand and gently touches the photo. He seems to want to touch the face of the kingdom through the photo. His doubts flash by.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, time is pressing. It''s not the time for her to lament the waste of time.


    In just half an hour, Wan chu''er received a lot of information, remembered the identity information of another ordinary woman, and learned to shoot in self-defense, although the brigadier was still poor


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The door was knocked, and then a middle-aged man came in. His complexion was deep, as if he had experienced the baptism of wind, sword and frost, and he had a steady momentum.


    As soon as the three soldiers in the room saw someone coming, they immediately stood up and saluted.


    Wan Chu son in the heart thinks this is what person, also followed to stand up.


    "How''s it going?" He asked aloud.


    "The chief of the report has explained everything. Comrade Wan is very cooperative. He has mastered most of the information and can set out at any time."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then solemnly looked at Wan Chuer: "Comrade Wan, you have worked hard this time."


    Wan chu''er shook his head quickly: "chief, it''s not hard. Can I make a request?"


    The people in the room were stunned for a moment, "what request."


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath and said, "at the end of this mission, can I take these three photos away?"


    She pointed to the three pictures of the world, which she saw for the first time.


    The man glanced and said, "yes."


    "Thank you."


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Yes Three soldiers saluted and said yes.


    Then Wan chu''er left with one of the female soldiers. Wan chu''er had a box with some information in it. She had time to study it on the way.


    After going out of the door, he saw that the two people who had brought her before were still there. Seeing them, he said, "this way, please."


    They took them all the way out of the building and got into a military vehicle waiting outside. The military vehicle started and drove to an open place. A helicopter could be seen standing far ahead.


    The propeller of the plane is turning and making a loud noise.


    After getting out of the car, Wan chu''er and the female soldier quickly ran to the bottom of the plane, and then boarded the plane. After that, they firmly buckled their seat belts, put on their earphones, and the plane circled into the sky. Wan chu''er smacked his tongue and wanted to ask, "are we alone? Why didn''t you see anyone else? " He also felt that the noise was too loud and it was hard to roar. He didn''t know if he would be heard by the driver, causing leakage, so he closed his mouth. But within 20 minutes, they stopped in the open space of the airport. Soon after they got off the plane, someone came to meet them and got on a jeep. Two young men in civilian clothes in the car said: "we said as we walked, there was a plane to K country taking off immediately. Let''s get there quickly." It turns out that the two of them and the female soldier will accompany Wan Chuer. One is Li Zheng, the other is Wang Zhitao, and the female soldier is Ma Yanmei. Wan Chuer thinks these three names are fake, but she didn''t ask, because she also has a vulgar fake name: Wang Meili. Ma Yanmei directly took off her military uniform in the back seat and put on her ordinary coat and a pair of jeans. In a few minutes, they stopped in front of a big plane. Li Zheng handed Wan chu''er a passport. "Here''s your passport and ticket." Wang Zhitao pulled a small suitcase out of the trunk. "This is your suitcase." Well, sure enough, everything is ready for her. Wan Chuer took things in silence, and then followed them to board the plane in a hurry. Until the plane took off, Wan Chuer did not see Jiang Kechu. Don''t you want to fly with her? How can he get there? The plane should be the fastest. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er still couldn''t help asking Ma Yanmei, "Jiang... Team doesn''t follow us..." Ma Yanmei immediately interrupted her, "other people''s itinerary is not what we should care about. The plane will fly for four hours. Why don''t you look at the information in the data again." Wan chu''er let out a breath. Well, keep it secret. She took a deep breath, took out the information and continued to look. Ma Yanmei, Li Zheng and Wang Zhitao in the back row looked at her carefully and nodded their heads. Their nerves were tense. After Wan chu''er came over all the information twice, he made sure he didn''t miss anything and kept it in his brain, so he locked the information in the box again¡° I''ll go to the bathroom. " She whispered. Ma Yanmei stood up to accompany her. Wan chu''er couldn''t help saying, "no, it''s on the plane. It''s just a little distance."¡° Be careful. " Ma Yanmei only has these four words, but her firmness can''t be refused. Wan Chuer had no choice but to promise. The toilet was at the back. When she came to the penultimate row, she caught a glimpse of a bearded, high nosed man in the seat. The man''s eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep. When Wan chu''er takes back her sight, she pauses. She quickly looks back at Ma Yanmei, but she doesn''t see any abnormality of Ma Yanmei. She said, "how long do we have to land?" Ma Yanmei was stunned and said, "one hour." Wan chu''er gave a "Oh" and then went into the bathroom. After she closed the door, she took two deep breaths in the same place. Her beard was Jiang Kechu! Jiang Kechu''s nose is really lifelike, but his hands betray him. Not to mention how familiar her hands were, she cut his nails three days ago. At that time, for fun, she deliberately cut one nail on his thumb into a word, and the other cut the crescent, but accidentally cut off a piece of his meat.

 Chapter 265

    It turns out that Jiang Kechu is also on this plane, and Wan Chuer''s heart is a lot more stable in an instant.


    Although she rashly agreed to take part in the event at the beginning, after such intense preparation and incessant rush of time, her heart has become uneasy and some regret that she was too hasty.


    Now she saw Jiang Kechu again, and her uneasiness disappeared.


    We can''t regret it. It''s a rare opportunity. Not to mention serving our country and everyone''s responsibility, this time she has a chance to contact with the world.


    As a matter of fact, she had doubts about the sacrifice of the world. She always felt that something was hidden.


    She didn''t know how the families of other martyrs were treated, but she felt that the army had taken too much care of their mother and daughter.


    In his last life, Jiang Kechu even agreed to her rude marriage request when he had a girlfriend.


    She thought again and again, and couldn''t think of any other reason except compensation.


    She tried Jiang Kechu before, but she didn''t find anything.


    This may be a breakthrough.


    Wan chu''er calmly came out of the bathroom. Without looking at Jiang Kechu, he calmly followed Ma Yanmei back to the front seat.


    Then she began to shut her eyes, but her brain was moving fast, thinking about all aspects of the incident and the role she could play in it.


    In this mission, these people arranged for her to meet with President damur and ask him to play a part in it through the feelings of the world and him.


    If only K could be forced to release the detained ships. Of course, this is the ideal result, but the realizability is less than 0.1%.


    The middle policy is that the K country will act as a middleman so that the three countries can sit down and negotiate and then fish out the ships. This is only 10% realizable.


    The worst way is for the K state to give some secret assistance, so that Jiang Kechu and other people in the dark can fish in troubled waters, board ships, and then take things away unconsciously. This is the most successful, but also the most dangerous.


    You know, the seals of country m are famous for their bravery. To take things away from under their eyes is like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth, but the tiger can''t find them.


    Wan chu''er is very worried about Jiang Kechu, and they don''t know what way they can think of to complete the task.


    The plane soon landed in the capital of K country, Wan Chuer calmly followed Ma Yanmei to get off the plane.


    Originally, Ma Yanmei and her three were very worried about Wan Chuer. They were worried that she would be nervous or cause trouble when she passed the customs. Because the customs clearance required landing visa, they would have a simple communication with the airport staff.


    Who knows Wan chu''er English fluent, smooth and low-key to pass with a visa, let a few people feel relieved.


    As soon as we got out of the airport, someone came to pick up the plane at the gate. Ma Yanmei and Li Zheng, Wan Chu''s children, got on the bus, while Wang Zhitao went directly to the taxi.


    Before getting on the bus, Wan chu''er looks around and finally catches Jiang Kechu''s rickety figure in the crowd and disappears in a hurry.


    The car started quickly, and the driver said, "let''s go to the hotel first and make an appointment with President Damel in two hours."


    Here, Wan chu''er only obeys, and naturally doesn''t say anything.


    She looked out through the glass window, into the eye, a piece of desolate wilderness, occasionally can see a few pedestrians on the road, dressed in gray.


    Maybe it''s because there is too much dust on the road. Once the car passes, it will always bring up a large amount of dust.


    After driving for half an hour, I finally saw some ground floor buildings.


    After a while, the car entered a large stone courtyard. When it entered the courtyard, it found a four story building with the words "springhotel" written on it.


    It took ten minutes to check in. Of course, they stayed as employees of multinational companies in Hong Kong.


    The staff of the hotel were very friendly and took them to the door of the guest room on the second floor before they left.


    As soon as they enter the room, Ma Yanmei and Li Zheng check up and down.


    "No problem."


    Four people just sat down and went to the airport to meet their driver


    "Just call me Lao Tian. Our appointment with President damur is 8:10 p.m., and it''s 7 o''clock now. We''ll arrive at his manor at 8 o''clock. It takes half an hour from the hotel to the manor, that is, we still have half an hour to discuss it."


    Ma Yanmei and Li Zheng nodded solemnly, and Wan chu''er became nervous.


    Laotian arranged: "in a moment, Li Zheng and I will accompany Comrade Xiaowan, and Comrade Ma will meet him in the hotel."


    "Good."


    "Although President damur has retired, he still has a certain influence in the political arena, with many students in key positions in the political arena. The most important thing is that the head of the K-state military department was promoted by President damur... Our purpose this time is to win over Mr. damur''s help. "


    Wan chu''er listened carefully to Lao Tian''s words and frowned slightly. After Laotian finished speaking, she asked a few questions and finally said, "I don''t know where the dock where our ship was detained is and how far it is from here." "It takes an hour to drive from here," he said Wan chu''er had no more questions, then she went into the bathroom to wash her face. After a long flight, she felt sticky on her face. When she came out of the bathroom, Lao Tian and Li Zheng were ready to start at any time. Wan Chuer took the small bag they had prepared for her, then went out of the door and went straight to President damur''s manor. President damur''s manor is very big, because it''s night, wanchuer can''t really see it, but she thinks there are at least two football fields here. They are waiting in a room with open doors and windows. The light outside is dim, and you can''t see anything, but you can hear the cry of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. Her eyes suddenly flash to the tower 50 meters ahead to the right. Above a flash of cold light, Wan chu''er thought it might be the security personnel with guns. After all, it was the residence of a very influential former president. After a few minutes, a man in a white uniform came up and bowed to greet him. "Mr. Damel, please come over." So Laotian followed him to leave, Wan Chuer and Li Zheng followed. They walked across the lawn for about five minutes before they reached another brightly lit building and entered a tall and bright reception room. On the sofa in the reception room sat an old man with white hair. The appearance of the K people was very obvious. Wan Chuer had a smile on his mouth. This was the president damur in the information.

 Chapter 266

    Seeing them coming in, Damel said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m too old to get up to meet you."


    Lao Tian said with a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you when you come here so late. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you well? The leaders of our country are very concerned about you. "


    When he heard Lao Tian''s words, a comfortable smile appeared on his face.


    After a few pleasantries, Laotian entered the theme, "Mr. Damer, I''m afraid you also know that the seals of M country seized one of our ships this morning, and I hope you can play around in it. That''s why we came here rashly today."


    The smile on Damel''s face disappeared and became serious. In fact, he knew what the purpose of these people was, but he couldn''t do anything.


    After all, state K is a small country and has no say in front of state M. otherwise, there would not be such an incident of letting state m arbitrarily detain ships on their territory.


    He said slowly: "I''ve retired for several years. I can''t talk about things outside. I''m afraid I''ll let you go for nothing."


    Lao Tian took a look at Wan chu''er, and then said with a smile: "I remember many years ago when my husband visited our country as president, he was also actively running for national rejuvenation."


    Damur was recalled by Laotian''s words. At that time, he went to the ancient East, trying to seek external help to revitalize his country. As a result, he was colluded by the reactionary forces and external capital, and almost killed him. Fortunately, a brave Chinese soldier saved his life.


    "Yes, the soldiers in your country are very brave. I''m very grateful to the soldier who saved my life. Unfortunately, he didn''t take any money and didn''t want any reward from me. If I could see him again, I would like to thank him well."


    "The soldier died ten years ago, but his daughter came to see you today," he said


    Damur was stunned at first, and then looked at Wan Chuer with joy on his face.


    "Oh, is it this beautiful girl? Are you wan''s daughter? "


    It''s her turn to go on the stage, Wan chu''er is awe inspiring in the heart, with a smile on his face, standing up gracefully.


    "Hello, Mr. Damel. My name is wan Chuer. I''m glad to see you and the people my father saved."


    Damel couldn''t help but stand up. He looked at Wan Chuer carefully, and then said excitedly, "like, really like, I have a picture of you when you were a child."


    Then he said to the housekeeper beside him, "come on, come on, get my album."


    Wan chu''er was at a loss. How could the picture of her childhood be in damur''s hands?


    Soon a photo album came over. Damur opened the album and pointed it out to Wan Chuer and Lao Tian.


    Sure enough, in a small photo, Wan chu''er was wearing a braid to the sky, holding a big apple in her hand, laughing happily. It was probably a photo taken when she was two or three years old.


    "It was given to me by your father. At that time, he told me that he had a beautiful and lovely daughter, so he couldn''t come here with me. He wanted to defend his country and create a peaceful and peaceful environment for his daughter," he said with a smile


    This words come of sudden, Wan Chu son didn''t expect to be far away in a foreign country, so many years later, can hear her father once said of words, temporarily stunned, throat a burst of choking.


    Seeing Wan Chuer''s red eyes, damur couldn''t help saying, "Oh, my poor child, come here, come here."


    With a kind and loving look, Wan chu''er came to him and sat beside him.


    "Thank you for telling me what my father once said. My father died when I was ten years old. I miss him very much."


    Damel could not help patting her on the shoulder. "Poor boy, your father would be happy in heaven if he knew you were a grown man now."


    Wan Chu Er nodded and took out the three photos from his bag.


    "Although my father died, I know he is a hero and I often carry his photos with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Tian watched Wan Chuer communicate with Damer in fluent English. He was a little relieved and secretly congratulated that Wan Chuer was there. Fortunately, Wan Chuer''s English was not bad.


    And the most important thing is that Wan Chuer is not inflexible. He knows to be flexible and find a breakthrough.


    This is a talented person. If possible, he must win over Wan Chuer and let her work abroad in K country.


    Finally, Damel said, "I once promised Wan that I would meet his request. Since Wan''s daughter is here today, it''s time for me to fulfill this promise."


    The three of them are very happy.


    "However, you also know that the K state is too small. It''s useless to fight against the M state. I''ll ask people to go to the M state to protest and see if they can fight for one or two. If not, I''ll ask the K state''s military headquarters to help you create some convenience. As for the final result, it''s up to you."


    Laotian was overjoyed. The result was beyond his expectation. Originally, he planned to return empty handed. If we can get the secret assistance from the military headquarters, it will be much more convenient¡° Thank you, Mr. Damel. I will convey your help to the leaders of our country. We will not forget your help. " Damel waved his hand and said, "no, I owe you ten thousand." Wan Chuer said sincerely, "thank you. My father will be very happy if he knows." Damur was very kind to Wan Chuer. He said, "you are also a good girl. You are welcome to visit me often in the future." Then he turned to Laotian and said, "I know you don''t have much time, so I won''t take up your time. Go ahead. I''ll let my housekeeper keep in touch with you and obey your orders at any time." Damel gave a few more orders to the housekeeper around him, so he let the housekeeper take them away. After leaving President damur''s manor, Laotian drove silently and quickly, and soon drove to the hotel¡° Comrade Wan, you have done a good job. Thank you today. Go to the hotel and have a rest. Let''s do the rest. For the sake of safety, please stay with Comrade Ma Yanmei 24 hours Wan chu''er nodded and agreed to go up to the second floor alone. Laotian and Li Zhengzheng are driving away from the hotel, and then they need to make a series of arrangements to fight the hard battle. When she got to the room, she didn''t lift her hand to knock on the door. The door opened. Ma Yanmei opened it from inside¡° I heard you did a good job Wan chu''er smiles and refuses to comment. Ma Yanmei continued: "your task is finished. Let''s have a rest early. There will be a flight home at 10:00 tomorrow evening. We will leave here tomorrow evening. We''d better stay in the hotel and not go out." So fast?! Leaving so soon? Her role is really just to meet with the former president! Wan chu''er is a little stunned for a moment. She still thinks about how to help Jiang Kechu. If she leaves like this, how can she help him. "Must we obey the arrangement?" she said weakly¡° Well Ma Yanmei nodded firmly. Wan chu''er was a little frustrated, but she quickly said: "I need a computer that can access the Internet, otherwise I will suffocate if I stay in the hotel for such a long time."

 Chapter 267

    Hearing Wan Chuer''s needs, Ma Yanmei frowned. Now their task has been basically completed, and her task is to ensure Wan Chuer''s safety, and then smoothly take Wan Chuer back to the country.


    So if Wan chu''er stays in the hotel, waiting to board the plane tomorrow night, it''s the best.


    Ma Yanmei said: "Miss Wan, it''s only one day. Can you bear it? After you return home, you can play as much as you want, and you can play as long as you want."


    Oh, this is to regard her as a willful and playful person.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t trust her.


    This can''t work. Unless she can get rid of Ma Yanmei, she must win her own side.


    Think about the environment of K country you saw along the way. For the sake of safety, it''s better to stay with Ma Yanmei.


    Wan Chuer chuckled and said, "sister Ma, we''re not here to play. We''ve spent so much time, don''t we?


    Now we are racing against time, and our companions are taking risks and trying to finish the task, while we are lying on the big bed of the hotel.


    Do you think that''s good? "


    Ma Yanmei is said by Wan Chuer that her face turns white. She is also a soldier, and she has her own honor and ideal.


    About this mission, she knows more than Wan Chuer, they are the most relaxed task, there are other comrades in arms risking their lives in the dark fighting.


    To tell the truth, she is not easy, but she is a soldier, and the nature of a soldier is to obey the task.


    She took a deep breath and said with a straight face, "our task is to stay in the hotel safely until we get on the plane."


    Wan Chuer has already found Ma Yanmei''s hesitation and struggle, and she continues:


    "No!


    Our task is to cooperate with our comrades in arms to get things back under the heavy guard of the M seal team! "


    Ma Yanmei pauses for a moment and stares at Wan Chuer tightly: "what do you want to do?"


    Wan Chuer said, "find out the current situation and provide support for our comrades in arms."


    Support?


    Ma Yanmei looks at Wan Chuer. She can''t help laughing. She''s just a college student in an ivory tower. What can she understand!


    Jiang team, they are special combat team members who have experienced many battles and passed one test after another.


    "Miss Wan, if we don''t make trouble for others, it''s support."


    Wan Chu son is a little angry, how can''t say.


    Shua!


    Ma Yanmei only felt a flash in front of her eyes, and a figure rushed towards her. She quickly hid and looked back. Wan chu''er''s feet were still in the air.


    "What are you doing?" She growled in a low voice.


    Wan chu''er said nothing: "fight!"


    Said she repeatedly issued a move, in the hotel narrow room, and Ma Yanmei had a move.


    After the initial surprise, Ma Yanmei quickly entered the state, determined to control Wan chu''er and keep her from going crazy.


    But wan chu''er used twelve points of strength and pressed step by step.


    The two men had a good fight at one time.


    When Ma Yanmei put her foot on the bed, Wan Chuer stepped on it and yelled, "stop!"


    Both stopped at the same time.


    Wan chu''er said: "well, sister Ma, now you know my skill. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. If you don''t fight, get me a computer.


    Otherwise, I''ll go out and find a place to surf the Internet by myself. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t stop me.


    Sister Ma, hurry to choose one. We don''t have much time. "


    Ma Yanmei steady steady mind, heart surprised Wan Chu son''s skill, brain is flying fast.


    "What do you want a computer for?"


    Wan Chuer rolled his eyes: "you should have investigated my situation before you came to me. I''m a computer student, and I know a little bit of hacker technology. If I blackout the power system of K country wharf, do you think it''s more convenient for them to sneak into the wharf at night?"


    Ma Yanmei narrowed her eyes and clenched her fist again. "How do you know Jiang''s action?"


    Wan chu''er was angry and anxious, and said, "elder sister Ma, please use your brain!


    I''m still from Jiang Kechu. Don''t you have a clear investigation on the fact that I''m Jiang Kechu''s girlfriend? Jiang Kechu came with us on a plane. At this time, could you stop fussing,


    If you want to grind, we''ll go back home. You can hold me for three days and three nights. "


    Ma Yanmei was scolded by Wan Chuer. After thinking about it, she asked again, "can you really blackout the power system of the wharf?"


    Jiang team will definitely choose the night for their action. If the power is cut off at that time, the action will be greatly convenient.


    Wan Chuer took a deep breath and said impatiently, "the power system is a piece of cake. Maybe I can do something else. Now the most important thing is to find out what''s going on outside.


    Earlier, damur promised that Congress K would protest first. It is estimated that the protest will be invalid, but the protest can create chaos. Time does not wait. I guess they will act immediately. Maybe they will gather people to protest and create chaos tonight. Then it''s convenient for Jiang Kechu to fish in troubled waters. " Ma Yanmei was stunned for a moment. She felt that Wan chu''er was not simple. She gritted her teeth and said, "I have to ask for instructions first, and the leader agrees before I can apply for a computer for you." Oh, my God! Wan Chuer fell to the ground. Ask for instructions, leaders agree, apply, get the computer, it is estimated that the monkey years before she can touch the computer. Ma Yanmei seems to have thought of this. For a moment, she was a little chatty. Wan Chu Er cold face, cold asked: "do you want to cooperate with me, give you ten seconds to think, ten seconds later, I will leave the hotel." With that, she turned around and began to tidy her clothes, hair and backpack¡° Ten seconds Wan Chuer went straight to the door. Ma Yanmei gritted her teeth for the last time, "OK, I''ll go with you, but we have to say well first. You must tell me what you want to do. If I don''t agree, you can''t do it. The premise of everything is safety! "¡° I agree. " Wan chu''er reaches out his hand and claps high five with Ma Yanmei. Ma Yanmei''s heart is horizontal, and she slaps Wan chu''er. They took the bag and went out of the hotel. Although there was a taxi under the hotel, they didn''t ask for it. Instead, they walked out quietly in the dark for a long time before they stopped a car. After talking with the driver, Wan chu''er took out 50 dollars. The driver''s eyes lit up and stepped on the accelerator to go forward. The car turned left and right and finally stopped in front of an old house¡° This is my brother''s house. He has a computer. He has everything. You can choose. " It''s very late now. All the shops in the city have been closed. Fortunately, the driver has some access. In the end, Ma Yanmei took out 1000 US dollars for a laptop with internet access.

 Chapter 268

    Ma Yanmei was heartbroken. When she set out, the leader gave her a total of $1500. As a result, she spent $1050 on a trip. Now she has only $450 in her pocket.


    Wan chu''er saw Ma Yanmei holding money tightly. After thinking about it, he asked her for 50 dollars and exchanged it with the driver for the local currency of K country.


    It''s too cheap to spend dollars here.


    They asked the driver to take them to a place half an hour away from the dock.


    After getting off the bus, watch the driver step on the gas and leave.


    Ma Yanmei distinguished the next direction and pointed to the outline of the building not far away, "let''s go there."


    Wan Chuer follows her.


    This is an abandoned building. It used to be a warehouse.


    They climbed to the top of the building, where they could see the lights of the wharf.


    Wan chu''er sat down on the spot, turned on the computer, and the ten fingers began to run at full speed.


    "Sister Ma, you call Laotian and ask how things are going? Be careful not to reveal our whereabouts, that is to say, we can''t sleep in the hotel. "


    Ma Yanmei did not look up at her. The computer screen was shining blue light on WAN Chuer''s face, showing her seriousness.


    She thought, a little bit far away from Wan chu''er, and dialed Li Zheng''s phone number.


    After a while she came back.


    She said in a complicated tone: "you''re right. Tonight, people from K country have protested in front of the Embassy of M country in the capital, and some people have gone to the military base of the poster team of M country in the dock to protest."


    Wan chu''er continued to knock on the keyboard, his eyes turned quickly, and he asked after half a sound


    "When do you usually act? One or two in the morning? Two or three? Four or five? It''s five minutes to twelve.


    I expect the protest crowd will take another hour to get to the dock. The most chaotic time should be between 1:00 and 2:00, but the most relaxed time should be around 2:30. "


    Ma Yanmei didn''t speak. She just looked at Wan Chuer and the data flashing on the computer screen that she didn''t understand.


    After watching for a while, she looked around, and then moved a two legged table to block Wan chu''er''s front. Then she found a hidden corner, hid in the dark, and looked around warily.


    An hour later, they suddenly heard a noise in the distance.


    Ma Yanmei''s nerves immediately tensed. She looked through the night vision mirror and saw a group of people in a mess, holding banners, signs and other things in her hands, heading towards the wharf.


    She was slightly relieved, looked at Wan chu''er blocked by the table, and then turned to stare at the group.


    After waiting for that group of people to pass, she can''t help but give birth to a bigger hope for WAN chu''er. I hope her decision tonight is right.


    Wan chu''er continued to knock on the keyboard, frowning more and more tightly.


    The military system is really strong enough. She tried all kinds of methods, but she couldn''t enter their system quietly. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to directly installing eyes and ears inside them.


    She had a look at the time. It was half past one. The dock should be busy.


    Ma Yanmei moved over and asked carefully, "how about it? Is the power cut off at the dock? "


    Wan chu''er: "yes, you can break it whenever you want. Do you want to break it now?"


    Ma Yanmei: "well, you''re still knocking. My heart is beating wildly."


    "I want to go into the Panthers'' military system."


    Ma Yanmei took a breath, turned her head and looked at Wan Chuer, not daring to put the channel: "can you go in black?"


    Wan chu''er said: "time is too tight. The performance of this computer is a little low. I can''t go in quietly. I''m afraid they will find it in a minute."


    Ma Yanmei slowly breathed a sigh. She really took Wan Chuer as a God. The military system is the most strict, let alone the military system of M country, which is world-class.


    "But if I can''t get in, I can paralyze it. I can''t use it, and they can''t use it!" Wan chu''er said calmly.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Ma Yanmei took a breath and said, "turn off the power first. We''ll see the situation later, and then hack their system."


    Wan Chu Er nodded, and then tapped the keyboard a few times, "done."


    Ma Yanmei saw the distant wharf, where the light suddenly darkened.


    She said, "I''ll go to the dock and have a look. You stay here. I''ll call you later, or I''ll come back to you. You listen to me and get rid of the Panthers'' military system."


    It''s still too far from the dock. What happened over there is completely unknown here.


    Wan chu''er blinked and wanted to say that I would go too.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly there were three shots in that direction.


    Ma Yanmei holds Wan chu''er, and they lie on the roof together, clinging to the ground, half silent.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no more gunshot. I don''t know if it''s because of the power failure and someone''s shooting? Wan chu''er felt the heart beating in her chest. It was the first time that she heard the gunshot. Ma Yanmei said: "you stay here. I''ll go to the dock and have a look. You have a pistol in your bag. If it''s dangerous, shoot. I''ll call you. You''ll do as you''re told Wan chu''er saw that she was going to leave, and grabbed her, "sister Ma, can you take me with you? I''ll do Kung Fu, too." Ma Yanmei shook her head firmly: "no, the dock is too dangerous now, you are not suitable to go." It''s not a fight. In this case, the assessment is comprehensive quality. Although Wan chu''er''s Kung Fu is OK, she hasn''t been trained in other aspects. If she goes, she will be exposed soon. Wan chu''er had to nod. Ma Yanmei was not at ease and said, "remember, you are here to support, not to make trouble. If you wait for my signal here, it is support. If you go to the dock without permission and are found by the enemy, it is to make trouble for the country!" This words say some heavy, Wan Chu son see Ma Yanmei face dignified, quickly nodded, "I know, I''m not indistinguishable, you go back quickly, pay attention to safety." Ma Yanmei just left here. Under the cover of darkness, she quickly disappeared in the direction of the wharf. On the dock. The military base where the Panthers were stationed was surrounded by a group of K people. There were all kinds of protests, and even some people picked up stones and threw them in. Armed, the soldiers of the K nation stare coldly at the crowd outside the yellow line, with machine guns pointing coldly at them. On the sea nearby, there was a large freighter. In the dark corner not far away, Jiang Kechu and other three were scattered and hidden. They are patiently waiting for the opportunity. All of a sudden, the whole dock was in darkness, and then the gunfire rang out. Jiang Kechu three people still do not move, but in the heart is a joy. The more chaotic it is, the better it will be for them. I just don''t know how long the electricity will stop.

 Chapter 269

    With the sudden power failure, there was a burst of chaos among the protesting crowd. The m-nation seals immediately shot into the sky to calm the crowd down.


    After the gunfire, the dock was quiet for a few seconds, followed by all kinds of howling, all kinds of scurrying, all kinds of chaos


    The seals of country m immediately noticed something was wrong, and everyone rushed out, no longer waiting for the protest to disperse, but began to drive away.


    These intruders must be driven out to prevent people from fishing in troubled waters.


    In the chaos, the people were gradually driven away, the dock was quiet again, and the emergency light was on, but it was not as bright as day before.


    Unfortunately, before that, Ma Yanmei had contacted Jiang Kechu, simply reported what Wan Chuer had done, and made an appointment with them. Taking advantage of the withdrawal of the protesting crowd, she left here quietly.


    Seal team leaders began to count the scene, and even sent a few people to patrol around.


    According to Wan chu''er''s expectation, at 2:20, the wharf was clean again, and the seals sent out to patrol returned without finding anything.


    A few big soldiers complained.


    "Sir, don''t worry, it''s just a false alarm."


    "These people only dare to protest a few words, no one dares to use force with our imperial army."


    "Yes, yes, we are the strongest in the universe. Anyone who dares to die depends on whether they have that life."


    ¡­¡­


    The leader pondered for a while and said, "watch that freighter. The electricity is cut off strangely. Don''t capsize in the ditch. We''ll capsize the freighter in another day."


    A soldier said with a smile: "the power facilities in K country are the worst on the earth. There is no one. Blackouts are common. Don''t be nervous and relax."


    "Boss, why can''t we enter the ship directly? We have to wait for 48 hours. If we detain their ship, will China dare to take it back?" Asked another big soldier.


    "Yes, yes, I really don''t understand what they think. They have to wait 48 hours." Some people agree.


    The leader frowned: "obey the order. It''s the order from the top." When he saw that everyone didn''t like it, he explained two more sentences


    "China is the most cunning country. It''s not so easy for K country to send it to the United Nations."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. You can watch the boat for me. Don''t let the cooked ducks fly."


    Although the ship is now in their sphere of influence, because of the 48 hours, it is now guarded by the soldiers of the K country, and their people are guarding outside.


    In any case, just at the most chaotic time, they were nervous and raised the alert to the highest level. In the end, it was just a false alarm, and most of them relaxed.


    Jiang kechutong watched through the night mirror and saw that half of the people in the periphery of the M seal team were less than before, and the people who continued to patrol were not as careful as before, so he carefully waved to the back and made a gesture.


    The two men behind quietly moved to the seaside and disappeared.


    Now that there is no electricity on the wharf, and the electricity can not be recovered for at least two hours, the warning net in the sea will be useless, and they can sneak in from the sea.


    After Ma Yanmei leaves, Wan Chuer finds a hiding place and hides herself. The computer doesn''t dare to turn on. She''s afraid that the light from the computer screen will be captured by someone who wants to.


    Now she''s the only one. Don''t let anything go wrong. It''s really a problem for others.


    When she was bored, she suddenly heard a noise from far to near, so she quickly shrunk, looked through the gap, and found that it was the people who had been protesting fiercely before.


    This group of people did not have the previous momentum. They were all disheartened and had the feeling of running away.


    Wan Chuer''s mouth is slightly crooked. It seems that Jiang Kechu and them are about to move.


    I don''t know if Ma Yanmei has found them.


    After waiting for the crowd, an agile figure quietly climbed up the building where Wan Chuer was hiding.


    Wan Chuer is thinking about Jiang Kechu''s action. Suddenly, he sees half a figure in his sight. His heart beats heavily and almost jumps out. When he sees Ma Yanmei''s figure clearly, he holds his chest and gasps wildly.


    She put her head out and called out, "here."


    Ma Yanmei swished over.


    "At 2:40, the Jiang team started. At 2:45, you hacked the seal''s system so that they could not communicate with each other through wireless communication."


    Wan Chu er''s eyes brightened and asked, "you''ve seen them. How about Jiang Ke Chu praising me?"


    Ma Yanmei: "no, team Jiang said you were fooling around. Let''s leave here at two forty-six."


    In fact, Jiang''s face should be blacker, but the light was dim. She couldn''t see clearly. She could only feel that the air pressure around Jiang''s body was very low. It was estimated that he was holding fire.


    She seems to be proud for a second, and then Wan Chuer is depressed. She says: when she returns to the country, team Jiang will teach her a good lesson.


    Wan Chu son rolled a white eye, lowered the head to see a time, turn on the computer again¡° Is that all right? " Ma Yanmei asked in a low voice, but her eyes looked around with vigilance¡° OK, let''s go Wan chu''er cleanly closed the computer, and then put the computer in the bag, and then moved the cat''s waist down. Ma Yanmei did a little cleaning, destroyed the traces they had stayed in, and then quickly followed up. The two men moved cautiously towards the city. At this time, there was no car. Even if there was a car, they could not sit. They could only rely on their legs. Two people try to pick up grass, move in the woods, Wan Chu son stumbling, fell several times. When she was pulled up by Ma Yanmei again, she was very angry and said, "why can''t you fall? Is there any secret?" In this tense situation, Ma Yanmei still couldn''t help being amused by her¡° What''s the secret? We didn''t know how much more difficult it was when we were training. " Then suddenly Ma Yanmei pulled Wan Chuer and fell to the ground, "hidden, there is a situation!" Wan chu''er threw herself on the grass. The withered branches on the ground scratched her face, but she could only endure the pain and didn''t dare to make a sound. She listened, but did not hear any movement. Just as she wanted to say if you would make a mistake, there was a rustle on the road ahead. Wan Chu son heart a mention, immediately nervous, the whole person does not dare to move, heartbeat bang bang bang. She stuck her head to the grass, trying to hide her body lower. Soon came a clear voice, with K local accent of English¡° Where there are people? These m-countrymen are surprised. They don''t let people sleep at night. They have to follow them around Said one. Another echoed: "it''s so hateful. Those bastards had better not fall into my hands one day, or I''ll blow their butt." Blow your ass? Wan chu''er suddenly felt a little more joy in the tense air.

 Chapter 270

    She also secretly guessed that it was the M countrymen who found something wrong, so she began to guard on a large scale, but she didn''t know if Jiang Kechu had succeeded.


    Wan chu''er estimated that Jiang Ke Chu''s time to start was only six minutes, or five minutes, and then they had to retreat within one minute.


    Because after the system is blacked out, it will be found in one minute at most.


    As soon as the seals find something wrong with the system, they will be alert and take action.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the two soldiers of the K nation were just working hard. They didn''t search carefully for the orders of the seals of the M nation.


    A false alarm!


    After waiting for people to walk away, Ma Yanmei whispered: "go!"


    They moved forward in the dark again, this time faster than before, and even at the end, it can be described as running.


    It''s strange that Wan chu''er didn''t wrestle again this time.


    Fortunately, Wan chu''er always insisted on running. They ran for two hours before they panted and slowed down. They have run more than 30 kilometers, but they are still far away from the hotel in the capital.


    Finally, Ma Yanmei steals a broken car by the side of the road. Wan chu''er looks at Ma Yanmei two or three times with bright eyes, and then she catches fire


    "Sister Ma, go back and teach me this trick."


    In her tone of voice, Ma Yanmei was excited. When Ma Yanmei was stagnant, she thought that the female college students in the first university were so tough and wild?


    She said, "you''d better learn from Jiang team. He''s much better than me."


    Wan Chuer turns his mouth. Jiang Kechu won''t teach her. Then she suddenly finds that she can''t drive.


    Forget it. Let''s learn to drive first.


    When they drove to the downtown area, they abandoned the car and walked again.


    When they arrived at the hotel, it was already light. They tried their best to keep their hats down and went upstairs unnoticed.


    The two of them washed and cleaned up a little, then fell back to sleep. The night was really tossing, tired and nervous.


    Wan chu''er is sleeping, but he is awakened.


    She sat up reflexively with a click. "What''s the matter?" She thought there was an emergency.


    Did someone find out about her intruding into the K-state power system or destroying the seals system? No, she confirmed that she had done it very carefully and cleaned up the traces afterwards.


    Seeing Wan chu''er''s white face, Ma Yanmei called her quickly: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Wan chu''er saw Ma Yanmei''s calm face clearly and said, "sister Ma, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Damel would like to invite you to lunch."


    Lunch together? Damel?


    Wan Chu son for a moment some didn''t respond to come over, she upper body on the bed a pour, mutter A: "no time, I want to sleep." He closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Ma Yanmei is staggering. The girl is confused.


    When Wan Chuer sat in the car that damur sent to pick her up, he walked for a long time, and then slowly woke up.


    She looked in the rearview mirror, yawned secretly, and said to herself, "President damur is too warm. What kind of lunch would you like to invite her to.


    I don''t know what happened to Jiang Kechu. Are they done? When will you leave K?


    Do you want to go back with them in the evening or leave K country by other means.


    Wanchuer thought wildly, and the car quietly drove into the manor of President damur.


    "Dear Chu, come here, my child." Old Mr. Damel was waiting for her at the door. As soon as he saw her get out of the car, he waved to her with a kind smile.


    Wan Chu son couldn''t help but smile, smile is really infectious.


    "Hello, Mr. Damel."


    They had a pleasant lunch together, which is a special food of K country.


    After dinner, they walked slowly in his manor and talked.


    "You are as sincere as your father, but your father is gone," he said


    Wan Chuer lowered his eyes, then raised his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Damel, if you don''t mind, can you tell me the story between you and my father? In fact, I don''t spend much time with my father. I want to know more about him."


    Damel listened with a trace of pity on his face, and then said gently:


    "That year, I visited your country. One night, after returning to the hotel, I just got out of the car and suddenly rushed out to kill me. Everyone was very frightened and didn''t know what to do. At this time, your father, like a hero from the sky, kicked the gun in that man''s hand and then protected me into the elevator.


    For the next two days, your father kept me safe.


    He is a very cautious person. No matter what emergencies he faces, he is always calm and will not panic. It seems that there is nothing he can''t solve


    Wan chu''er was very proud of his father''s high evaluation. He was also very sad. How could such a good man not live longer? Just like Angelica dahurica, he left her early. Wanshiguo still owes her a promise. She firmly remembers that when she was eight years old, wanshiguo once promised to take her to see the sea and take her to sea fishing. Unfortunately, this promise can never be fulfilled. As if feeling Wan Chuer''s sadness, Damel could not help patting her on the shoulder¡° Oh, my poor Chu, your father certainly doesn''t want to see you so sad, and I don''t want to see you sad. " Wan Chu Er nodded and said thanks. "I know that as a soldier, sacrifice is inevitable. Your father is great," he said. I heard that he and his four comrades in arms died when they were on a mission in country h. I wonder if your country and country h are very friendly? Moreover, state h has always been timid and cautious. How could such a thing happen. After you left yesterday, I asked people to check. It seems that there was no conflict between your country and H country. " Damur''s words were like thunder on the ground, which made ten thousand Chuer''s voice not come back to her mind. Her face was pale, her eyes were shocked, and she was staring at damur''s silence. The kingdom of all worlds died in the H kingdom?! She had always thought that she had been killed on a mission at home. Yes, when Wan Shiguo died, she was still young and didn''t know the details. At that time, she only felt that the sky had collapsed and she just cried. She tried hard to recall, but there was no concrete case of the sacrifice of the world. They just told her and Bai Zhixi that Wan Shiguo had died in the execution of the mission. What was the mission? No, they said it was confidential, so they couldn''t say it. But damur said that the kingdom of all worlds was sacrificed in H, and he was not the only one who was sacrificed at that time, but also four other comrades in arms. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 271

    As far as she knows, there has never been a war or even a dispute between China and H.


    How could wanshiguo die together with the other four comrades in arms in H country?


    After half a sound, Wan chu''er calmed down. She looked eagerly at Damel and asked, "Mr. Damel, do you know what task my father sacrificed for?"


    Damel shook his head regretfully and said, "sorry, I can''t get more information. If you want to know more, you can go back and ask your father''s former comrades in arms or leaders."


    Comrades in arms?


    She didn''t know any of wanshiguo''s comrades in arms. She only knew Jiang Kechu. It seemed that Jiang Kechu had not joined the army when wanshiguo died.


    Her parents are the softest part in Wan chu''er''s heart. She wants to know more, instead of being dismissed by a sentence "involving secrets".


    This trip to K was not in vain. She knew something she didn''t know before, and even got three pictures of wanshiguo.


    As time goes by, she will slowly get everything.


    In a moment, Wan chu''er said with a smile, "thank you for telling me this."


    They chatted a little more. When they learned that Wan Chuer was going to return home tonight, damur was very surprised. However, he also knew that Wan Chuer''s mission to K country was to get his help. Naturally, her goal was to return home as soon as possible.


    Damel clearly smile, and then said: "I was going to take you to enjoy the beautiful scenery of our country, it seems that it can only be next time, dear Chu, if you have a chance, you must come to see me, I will open the door to you at any time."


    Wan Chuer: "thank you, Mr. Damel. If I have a chance later, I will come."


    They went back to the hall before. Damel took a box from the housekeeper. "This is my gift for you."


    Wan Chuer quickly declined, "Mr. Damel, you''ve helped us a lot this time. I can''t accept your gift any more. There is an old saying in our country: we should give you a gift if we don''t get paid for nothing."


    Damel laughed. "In fact, your Ambassador sent a gift to me this morning."


    Wan chu''er pick eyebrows, so fast?


    Sure enough, it''s the style of the state of rites. She thinks it''s very good. Damur helped them a lot this time. Although he was saving his face once in the past, he can''t be taken for granted. What should be appreciated is to be grateful, so that he can continue to communicate in the future.


    Finally, Wan Chuer, holding the brocade box in both hands, returned to the hotel again in the car sent by damur.


    In the hotel room, apart from Ma Yanmei, Lao Tian and Li Zheng are all there.


    Wan Chu son sees their posture, Leng for a while, this is specially waiting for her!


    "I''m back." She said hello.


    Lao Tian softened his face and said, "sit down. Is it OK with Mr. Damel?"


    Wan chu''er asked and answered three questions, and took the initiative to tell all the things in damur manor, except those involving the kingdom of all worlds.


    Ma Yanmei opened the brocade box. Inside was a shining diamond necklace. At the bottom of the necklace was a huge pink diamond. In addition, there were two smaller diamonds on each side.


    Ma Yanmei three people take a breath, Wan Chuer a little calm, in fact, she had been shocked when she was in the car.


    This damur is so generous. I don''t know if the embassy has given him such a big gift.


    Li Zheng swallowed his saliva and asked weakly, "are these diamonds real?"


    In China, a diamond ring the size of a grain of rice has to be several thousand, which is almost the size of a thumb nail.


    However, Laotian''s face was dignified. He carefully asked what Damel said when he gave the gift


    "I''ll take this gift away first, and give it back to you after asking the leader."


    Ma Yanmei and Li Zheng are stunned. They both look at Wan Chuer nervously. The gift is worth a lot, at least seven digits. Ask the leader, who can know the result? It''s equivalent to let Wan Chuer spit out the meat that has been eaten in his mouth.


    Change oneself body, all feel distressed not willing, don''t know Wan Chu son can how.


    Who knows Wan Chu son is very generous to push the brocade box to Lao Tian directly, does not matter a way: "all obey the arrangement of the leader."


    Several people suddenly opened big eyes, see to Wan Chu son''s facial expression then many a admire.


    In fact, Wan chu''er does it on purpose. Lao Tian and Li Zheng are here. They must want to say that she acted without authorization last night. Now that she has the chance to perform in advance, she naturally has to perform well.


    For the sake of her cooperation, it is estimated that Lao Tian''s heavy words will be lighter.


    As for necklaces and belongings, she is not short of money now. Before Yan Hui gave her a bank card, the money in it hasn''t been moved. Xiaobai''s company is booming, and it will only be better in the future. So jewelry, if you want it in the future, you can buy it again.


    Sure enough, seeing that Wan chu''er was so generous and cooperative, it was hard to say what Lao Tian had prepared before.


    Just let Wan Chu son will do last night, carefully, from beginning to end honest account again, finally charged: "from the night boarding not left a few hours, these few hours, no more running around, any action must ask in advance." Wan Chu son is very clever ground should be, the manner is very good. Lao Tian''s face couldn''t stretch. The girl was also a prick, or a slippery prick. He shook his head reluctantly, intending to leave. Wan chu''er blinked and asked: "leader, did our action succeed last night?" Laotian: "don''t ask me what I shouldn''t do when I return home." Finish saying words, immediately open the door to leave, for fear ten thousand Chu son again ask what words. Wan Chuer happily compared a V gesture in the room. Ma Yanmei doesn''t understand: "Why are you so happy?" Other people''s gifts were gone, and they were taught a lesson by the leader. The leader didn''t answer the question just now. Wan Chuer said with a smile: "if the leader says that we can return home at ease, it is a successful action. Otherwise, how can we be at ease. And last night we openly disobeyed orders and acted in private. The leader just said it lightly, so of course we should be happy. " Ma Yanmei looks at Wan Chuer with admiration. Why didn''t she think of it. Is it because Wan Chuer is a top student in the first university? So smart? Moreover, she is not as good as Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er is a student, and she is a soldier. The nature of disobeying orders is the worst. She has to be demerit once, and she has to write all kinds of repentance, pledge, review and so on. The next time, Wan chu''er stays in the hotel obediently, either to catch up, or to ask Ma Yanmei about something in the army. As soon as the time came, I went to the airport. It was so smooth. The next morning, she set foot on the land of the capital.

 Chapter 272

    Wan chu''er stretched a stretch, "or the domestic air is more cordial and better."


    On the way back, she was in a very good mood. She felt that she could see everywhere. The car was better than that of K country, the road was wider and smoother than that of K country, and the roadside trees were more neat than that of K country


    The four of them returned to the military headquarters before departure, where they made a report. After the report, it was already 11 o''clock. She changed her clothes and was sent back to the villa.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!" Wan chu''er sees Mr. Zhong standing at the door from a distance. She has a hunch that Mr. Zhong must be waiting for her.


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s cheerful voice, looking at her coming like a bird returning home, Mr. Zhong''s face showed a smile.


    "Come back."


    Although she left for only two days, she felt as if it had been a long time. It was very exciting to see her relatives again. Wan chu''er couldn''t help hugging Mr. Zhong.


    Old Zhong was suddenly hugged and stunned for a moment. It was strange. He didn''t know what to say. Wan chu''er released him and asked with a smile:


    "Grandfather, do you miss me? How''s everything at home? Why don''t you see anyone else? "


    She didn''t wait for Zhong to say anything, so she ran to the room happily.


    "Second brother, second brother, Bai Qiyan, Lishan brother, are you there? Come out, I''m back. "


    Old Zhong listened to Wan chu''er''s clear voice in his ears. He slowly stretched out his hand and touched his slightly moist eyes.


    It turns out that the feeling of children and grandchildren around their knees is like this.


    He turned to enter the room, said with a smile: "Xiaobai went to the company early in the morning, Lishan also went out to work, not at home."


    "Ah?" Wan Chu Er immediately drooped his shoulder and muttered, "don''t they know I''m back today?"


    Then she chuckled. She was so stupid that they didn''t even know that she was leaving. How could they know that they would come back? They wouldn''t wait to meet her at home.


    All of a sudden, Wan chu''er was stunned again. It turned out that she had regarded them as her relatives, so when she came back from a distance, she couldn''t help looking for them.


    Mr. Zhong didn''t know what Wan chu''er thought. He just jokingly said, "they think you''re busy with school work these two days, so they won''t come back."


    Wan chu''er said, "Oh.".


    "Come on, tell me something about the past two days. I heard that you have done great things in private?" Mr. Zhong sat on the sofa and asked slowly.


    "Hey, hey." Wan chu''er smiles. The master knows very well. It seems that she doesn''t have to keep secrets from the master.


    When such an unusual thing happened, it would be better to find someone to talk about it. So Wan chu''er told the old man all the time.


    This time is different from the seriousness of her report to the leaders. This time, she described the tension and excitement of that time with vivid words and dancing.


    Zhong Lao light smile, listen to her gabble, say a non-stop, also don''t cut in, mature eyes, light flash, don''t know what to think.


    This is the true color of chu''er. The coldness and arrogance in the past are her impatience and insensitivity to trivial daily life. Maybe what chu''er likes in her heart is this kind of blood boiling and fighting?


    After that, Wan chu''er suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "grandfather, can you help me check the files of my father''s sacrifice? I want to know the specific situation, what mission my father performed and who killed him and his comrades in arms. "


    If possible, she would avenge the world.


    The country may have too many considerations and can''t do anything, but she is just an ordinary person who can find a way to make the people who hurt her father pay some price.


    What about h country? After her graduation, she will definitely go to h country.


    Zhong didn''t expect Wan Chu to ask such a question. He felt a thump in his heart, but he was calm and said:


    "Well, I''ll try to find old friends. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to see those files."


    Wan chu''er put his arm around him and said, "you can even know about my secret mission outside. You can definitely check my father''s files. It''s been more than ten years. Don''t you have a confidentiality period and decryption period? Can you decrypt my father''s affairs?"


    Zhong could not help shaking his head: "I will try my best to fight for it, but your father''s business involves other countries. You know, this kind of business involving other countries is always more complicated and the level of confidentiality is higher. Don''t expect too much.


    You don''t have to think about it too complicated. Your father is a normal sacrifice for his country. He doesn''t have so many intrigues. "


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, is really oneself think too much?


    But she still said: "even if it''s normal sacrifice, there''s a process, isn''t it? It''s time to save people and fall into the sea? Or that he was shot in the cold by terrorists, I always need to know who took his life away. "


    "I see." Mr. Zhong was a little overwhelmed, so he urged her to say, "you are tired these two days. Hurry up and have a rest. Go to school tomorrow and take a two-day course. Don''t fail the exam."


    Fail in the exam? Wan Chu son is dumb but lose smile, "this you don''t need to worry completely." However, she was really tired and wanted to have a good sleep, so she went upstairs obediently. After washing thoroughly, she fell into her big bed and fell asleep. Mr. Zhong sat alone in the living room downstairs, silent. At the beginning, when he recognized Wan chu''er, he checked the affairs of Wan Shiguo. After that, he felt very heavy, and the details should never be known to Wan chu''er, otherwise it would hurt the girl more. Wan Chuer was woken up by the telephone ring. She woke up and looked out of the window. It was dark, and she didn''t know what time it was. The phone on the bed rang twice again and then stopped. She stares at the ceiling and thinks lazily about what she should do. Get up to eat or go on sleeping. Then the phone rings again. She reached for the phone and put it to her ear¡° Wan Chuer, where have you been? It''s really rare that we haven''t seen anyone for two days. Even Wan chu''er, a good student, will be absent from class. " Maggie''s voice rang at the other end of the phone. Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing and said "Oh" lazily. Maggie''s voice line immediately rose to a higher level, "Wan chu''er, you can be regarded as the voice now. I thought you were hit by Shen Qian. You have no face to see Jiangdong father. You find a place to hide or wipe your neck directly." Shen Qian? Wan chu''er remembers that before she disappeared, she really had a fight with Shen Qian. Later, Lishan helped her deal with the aftermath¡° I''ll go to school tomorrow. I''ll see you then. "

 Chapter 273

    Maggie asked with a smile, "what are you doing now?"


    Wan Chuer: "lying on the bed."


    Maggie exclaimed, "ah!" Wan chu''er quickly takes the phone away. The girl is bleeding, and the evil sound is pouring into her ears.


    "Wan chu''er, haven''t you been in bed with brother Jiang these two days?"


    Wan Chuer


    Is really unable to speak, Wan Chu son hang up the phone without hesitation.


    By Maggie such a toss, Wan Chu son''s sleepiness to most, feel more empty stomach up, or find food to eat more important.


    She took her cell phone again and looked at it. It was already 9:30 in the evening. She had slept for such a long time.


    At this time, the phone rang again, and a message came in. It was Jiang Kechu''s.


    Is Jiang Kechu back?


    Wan chu''er quickly opened the message, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Kechu asked her what she was doing. Wan Chuer picked her eyebrows and said, "I''m hungry. I''m getting up to look for food." And then it was sent out.


    She thinks that typing is really troublesome. It''s not as fast as wechat voice. Xiaobai should get wechat out quickly.


    However, she also looked at the antiques in her hand. The hardware has not yet been developed, and even if the software is developed, it can not be promoted. Sure enough, this is a complementary and mutually restricting thing. Let''s go step by step.


    "Ding Dong" Jiang Kechu''s short breath came in again.


    "Ten minutes later, I''ll pick you up in the villa area and go out looking for food."


    Huh? Is Jiang Kechu coming to feed her?


    Wan chu''er''s eyes twinkled immediately. She rubbed and jumped up, quickly looked for clothes and washed her face and mouth.


    Seven minutes later, she packed up, carried her small bag and stomped downstairs.


    In the living room, Li Shan, Xiao Bai Yanhui and Zhong Laosan are playing cards.


    Wan Chu son Leng for a while, this is what combination?! The old man can play cards!


    As soon as Xiaobai saw her, he called out: "Wan chu''er, where are you going so late? Come here and play cards. The second brother will lose all his money. If the second brother has no money, he can''t buy you delicious food. "


    Wan chu''er''s mouth drew straight, and she walked out without looking back. "Jiang Kechu will buy me delicious food. I''ll go out to eat and come back after eating."


    The voice has not yet fallen, people have disappeared.


    The remaining four looked at each other. What time is it? They went out to eat.


    Xiaobai looked at Yan Hui''s indifferent face and said with an ambiguous smile, "I said, Mr. Yan, you are really calm."


    Yan Hui looked up at him, then resolutely threw out the card in his hand, "I won again."


    "Ow --" Xiao Bai howled and carefully calculated how much money he had exported this time.


    Outside the gate, Wan chu''er opened the car that Jiang Kechu had just stopped and said with a smile: "Hi, uncle Jiang, long time no see."


    When Jiang Kechu saw her smiling face, he couldn''t stretch her face any more. He wanted to teach her a lesson, so he had to wait for dinner to teach her a lesson.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Wan chu''er said with a sly smile, "I want to eat the noodles made by Uncle Jiang."


    With a smile, Jiang Kechu shook his head, stepped on the accelerator and went to the supermarket.


    Before the supermarket closed, they bought enough materials and drove back to the neighborhood where she lived, which was naturally Jiang Kechu''s apartment.


    It''s full of things and clean.


    After entering the door, Jiang Kechu said, "you watch TV first, and I''ll cook for you."


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu is so virtuous, Wan Chuer smiles, only feeling that his heart is harmonious.


    The noodles were soon cooked. Wan chu''er said with exaggeration, "Wow, it''s delicious! It''s enough to eat the noodles made by Uncle Jiang


    Jiang Ke Chu shook his head and gave her a piece of pickle. "Eat it quickly."


    Wan chu''er had been hungry for a long time, and he didn''t say anything any more. He bowed his head and concentrated on eating.


    After eating and drinking, Wan chu''er pushed the bowl and touched his stomach,


    "Oh, I''m full of food. I''m full of thoughts. Uncle Jiang, do we want to do something? Haha..." she laughed obscenely.


    Jiang Kechu gave her a chestnut directly and said with a firm face, "when you''re full, give me a good reflection on what you''ve done."


    Oh, oh.


    Wan chu''er wails in his heart. The beauty trick has failed. It seems that he is doomed to be preached by Jiang Ke Chu tonight.


    She blinked. "I know, uncle Jiang, I''m wrong."


    Jiang Kechu snorted and said, "what''s wrong? Give me a good think. When you think about it, don''t cheat and play with me. Be careful." Then he picked up the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    Wan chu''er rushes to Jiang Kechu''s back and hums twice. His eyes turn around. What should he do.


    Jiang Kechu washes the dishes and listens to the movement outside. He thinks that this girl is too brave. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can do something. When he sees Ma Yanmei at the dock, God knows how nervous his heart is.


    Because Ma Yanmei is in charge of Wan Chuer''s safety, she must keep pace with Wan Chuer. This time must give this wench a lesson, let her long memory. After a while, Wan chu''er appears at the kitchen door, and she smiles at Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu snorted coldly and ignored her. The next second, a pair of soft arms around his waist, followed by a soft body covering his back, light fragrance into his nose. Jiang Kechu''s body suddenly froze, and the bowl in his hand slipped into the pool¡° Uncle Jiang, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me. " Jiang Kechu took a deep breath, no good airway: "call my name." Then continue to pick up the bowl and speed up. Wan Chuer held back his smile and said, "Jiang Kechu, I love you so much." Jiang Kechu didn''t respond. He just put the chopsticks away, cleaned his hands, and turned around to hold her. Wan chu''er thought that Jiang Kechu wanted to break away from himself, and then scolded her. Subconsciously, he forced himself on his hand, "Jiang Kechu, let me hold you again. Don''t be so stingy. If you want to scold, you can also hold it. I promise not to talk back and listen to you obediently." Ruan Nuo''s mischievous words hit Jiang Kechu''s heart like electricity, making him extremely restless. He didn''t remember to teach Wan Chuer a lesson. As soon as he turned around, he picked Wan Chuer up, strode out of the kitchen, kicked open the door of the master bedroom, and then they fell back on the big bed¡° "Well," Jiang Kechu lowered his head to grab the attractive red lips, tossed and turned, lingered on and on, then rudely pried her lips open and began to attack the city. He hugged her more tightly, and began to rub one hand on her, bringing ripples, with wildness and fear. Wan Chu son is a Leng, tightly hugged his neck. She felt as if Jiang Kechu was a little uneasy, as if she wanted to get something from her.

 Chapter 274

    Wan chu''er broke away from his hot lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "Jiang... Jiang Kechu, what''s the matter with you?"


    She felt that Jiang Kechu was like a wild animal coming out of the cage. She had no gentleness and restraint in the past. She was extremely indulgent and wantonly and warmly attacked her.


    Wan Chuer''s slightly nervous voice fell on Jiang Kechu''s ears, like the dusk clock of the ancient temple. It knocked on his heart and made him wake up.


    He looked at Wan chu''er with his eyes wide open, felt the softness and fragrance in his arms, slowly stopped his hands, turned over, picked up Wan chu''er, pressed him on his chest, and then closed his eyes.


    Huh?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Wan chu''er blinked. Is it over? She''s all set.


    She swallowed saliva, raised her head, looked at Jiang Kechu, but only saw his sharp chin, with cyan on it.


    She reached out and touched his chin, her tentacles pricking slightly.


    A big hand reached over and caught her troublemaking hand.


    "Jiang Kechu, why did you stop suddenly? I haven''t had enough." Wan chu''er muttered bravely.


    Jiang Kechu''s chest vibrated, this girl.


    He sat up again, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His sight was like a hook, which made people at a loss and throbbing.


    "Not enough?"


    Wan chu''er bit his lips, stretched out his hands, and rushed to Jiang Kechu with a cry.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Kechu turned over and let Wan Chuer fall on the bed.


    "Jiang Kechu!" Wan chu''er turns back discontentedly, but he sees Jiang Kechu standing on the ground in neat clothes, cold all over, and looking at her with deep eyes.


    Wan chu''er''s heart beat faster and knew that he could not escape. He simply sat down and blinked, looking at him cleverly.


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Jiang Kechu''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly astringent. He asked impolitely, "what''s wrong?"


    Wan Chuer sighed in his heart, and then said sincerely: "first, I shouldn''t act without authorization and run to the dangerous area nearby; Second, I shouldn''t try to hack the enemy''s system with my own cleverness; Third, I shouldn''t use a beauty trick on you in order to avoid admitting my mistake. "


    It sounds like that. Jiang Kechu was angry and funny for a while.


    This guy made it clear that he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    With a straight face, he taught: "you think you are powerful. Don''t you know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people? Do you know that the building you are hiding in has been blasted into a pile of debris... "


    Jiang Kechu teaches people a lesson, especially to her. The truth is one by one, and he pokes at her pain, which makes Wan Chuer lose his temper.


    In the end, she was simply annoyed and said, "I know. I''ve done it anyway. I''m fine now. You can do it."


    Jiang Kechu


    If his soldiers had been, they would have been killed by 20 km cross-country running.


    But this is wan Chuer, his beloved girl.


    Jiang Kechu looked around, trying to find a way to teach her a lesson.


    Wan chu''er watched Jiang Kechu anxiously walk back and forth, then said crisply: "are you thinking about how to punish me?"


    Jiang Kechu stares at her!


    Do something wrong and be proud.


    But they can''t fight or scold.


    No, I can''t say that the girl is expecting him to fight with her. Ma Yanmei says that Wan Chuer has a fight with her in order to persuade her to go out.


    Wan Chuer chuckles in his heart and thinks that Jiang Kechu is the cutest with his helpless appearance.


    As soon as Jiang Kechu turns his head, he sees Wan Chuer, like a cat stealing fishy, laughing with pride and a terrifying heart. The thought flashed, and his eyes narrowed.


    Wan Chu son heart is startled, the next second, oneself then lie on his thigh, a big hand slapped on own buttock two times.


    How dare Jiang Kechu beat her!


    And still spanking!


    Wan chu''er was embarrassed, but he couldn''t get out of Jiang Kechu''s iron hand, so he yelled:


    "Jiang Kechu, you let go. I''m not a child. How can you hit me there! Don''t go too far! "


    Jiangke chudun for a while, his hands kept on fighting, but his strength became lighter, his tentacles were flexible and elastic, and he felt very comfortable.


    Wan Chu son where know his idea, just keep struggling, shout.


    As a result of this struggle, inevitably there will be some touch, and he is lying on his lap, the closest to there.


    Jiang Kechu''s face soon went wrong. He just felt that his lower body was hot and dry, and he could not continue. So he stopped and let go of Wan Chuer.


    As soon as Wan chu''er was free, he got up and left him. After standing far away, he pointed to Jiang Kechu and said angrily:


    "Jiang Kechu, you have gone too far! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? How dare you spank me. " Jiang Kechu said calmly, "don''t you call my uncle all day long?" Er... Wan Chuer thought angrily: he will never call his uncle again¡° That''s no good. Don''t beat my ass again, or I''ll ignore you. " Wan chu''er''s face was strained and his words were righteous. Jiang Kechu''s heart brightened, and finally found a way to control the girl. Well, it''s good to beat ass. Then he snorted and said, "if you don''t obey and do something wrong, you will automatically pucker up and wait for the punishment." Wan chu''er''s mouth drew straight, and a dirty idea came out of her mind. She quickly shook her head and said firmly: "I don''t agree!" Jiang Kechu''s eyes turned into hooks again. He looked at her affectionately and said, "you just said it''s not enough." Amount...... Wan Chu son one stagnates, reaction came over, she swallowed saliva, this is to play beautiful male trick with her¡° You... What do you want to do? " She stammered a little. Jiang Kechu slightly picked eyebrows, looked at her with deep meaning, "if you behave well, it will make you cool." Wan chu''er felt his face was very hot and said with difficulty, "you... You... You are so bad."¡° Ha ha -- "Jiang Kechu laughed, got up and hugged Wan Chuer. His girl has such a lovely side¡° Well, it''s getting late. I have to take you back. " Jiang Kechu hugged her and walked out. Wan chu''er didn''t want to go. She pouted: "just now you hit me. In order to make up for my hurt little heart, you have to comfort me."¡° How to comfort? " Wan Chuer murmured in his ear. Jiang Kechu shook his head with a smile and held her face to a French kiss. Then he said, "don''t worry, let''s take our time later." Wan chu''er reached out and poked him with his elbow, and angrily led out of the door. Back home, there was only Xiaobai in the living room, still watching TV. He looked up and down at Wan chu''er, "I thought you couldn''t come back today." Wan chu''er said, "I think it''s a pity that Jiang Kechu doesn''t follow." Xiaobai staggers and stares at Wan chu''er and goes up the stairs. Is that the wrong line?!

 Chapter 275

    The next day, Wan chu''er packed up after breakfast and went to school. When she went out, she said to Lishan, "brother Lishan, you can send me."


    Lishan looked at the old man, who waved his hand, saying that he had nothing to do, and asked Lishan to send Wan Chuer.


    On the way, Wan chu''er asked, "brother Lishan, did Shen Qian embarrass you after I left that day?"


    That day, Shen Qian was so angry that she didn''t want to give up. She made it clear that she wanted to beat her up, but she ran away and didn''t let Shen qian do what she wanted. Shen Qian would take Lishan out.


    Li shandun next, do not seem to want to say anything more, just wooden way: "nothing, she is not my opponent."


    Wan Chu er''s eyes brightened and said with great interest: "how long have you been fighting? Then you won. Did Shen Qian make an appointment with you for the next fight? "


    She found that Shen Qian is also a high spirited person, and is obsessed with fighting.


    Last night, she asked Jiang Kechu. At the beginning, Shen Qian was not convinced of Jiang Kechu''s fame and wanted to fight with him. Where Jiang Kechu was impatient to fight with a woman, she beat Shen Qian away with one move. Later, Shen Qian began to pester Jiang Kechu.


    So Wan Chuer thinks that Shen Qian was conquered by Jiang Kechu. Her eyes are in disorder. Lishan is not only big, but also good. I don''t know if Shen Qian will be conquered by Lishan.


    In that case, it will be much easier.


    Lishan doesn''t know what Wan Chuer thinks. He frowns slightly and thinks that Shen Qian is a tigress who has no femininity. It''s very difficult to deal with her.


    The car stopped at the back door of the school. Wan chu''er patted Lishan on the shoulder and joked: "Lishan brother, actually I think that Shen Qian is very interesting. If you have a chance, you can beat her several times."


    Maybe, beating can beat out feelings.


    Lishan looked at her in disgust, then stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Wan chu''er didn''t like it either. Carrying his schoolbag, he turned around and rushed into the school.


    She didn''t come to school for two days. The old man asked Lishan to take leave with the counselor, so there was nothing wrong with her. However, Maggie caught her and tortured her.


    "To be honest, where have you been these two days? Are you with brother Jiang? "


    Wan Chu son picked next eyebrow, directly patted her a slap: "put away your that brain melon inside of wishful thinking, I and uncle Jiang but innocent."


    Maggie almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, she covered her mouth. You know, the teacher had just come to the platform, and they were full of classmates.


    She said in a low voice, "the devil believes it."


    Wan Chuer ignored her and began to listen to the class carefully and take notes.


    After class, she and Maggie walked in the campus, and then received a call from Jiang''s mother.


    "Hello, aunt Jiang."


    Jiang''s mother at the other end of the phone said with a smile, "don''t disturb your class? Is it convenient to talk on the phone? "


    "Auntie, you said, I just finished class, on the way back to the dormitory."


    Jiang said: "that''s good. Come to your home for dinner this Saturday. Tell your aunt what you want to eat. She will prepare in advance."


    Wan chu''er thought about it. It seemed that there was no arrangement for this Saturday, so he agreed, "Auntie, I''m not picky. I can eat anything."


    "Well, Auntie won''t disturb you, and let ketchu pick you up at that time."


    "OK, goodbye."


    After Wan chu''er hung up, he saw Maggie covering her mouth and laughing, "ah, it''s rare to see you so obedient. This little mouth is really sweet. It''s a mouthful of aunts. I''m not picky. I can eat anything." She learned the way Wan chu''er had just spoken.


    Wan chu''er shook his head. He didn''t have the same opinion with her. He was really a little girl.


    Jiang''s mother is a pure good person. She has been very good to her both in last life and in this life, so Wan chu''er is always clever when facing Jiang''s mother.


    Back home on Friday afternoon, Wan chu''er rarely saw Xiaobai sitting in the living room, with a pile of information in a serious look.


    These days, Xiaobai is very busy, almost all the time in the company, so early at home to see him, it is a bit unusual.


    "Second brother, is something difficult?" Wan Chu son sat in the past and asked with concern.


    Xiaobai shook his head and sighed, "it''s not my business, it''s Yan Hui''s business."


    "What happened to miss Yan? What happened to his company? " Wan chu''er is very curious. In her impression, Yan Hui is always confident, relaxed and complacent. How can his company go wrong.


    Xiaobai said: "it''s Zheng Yun. The woman went to the rival company. Two days ago, the rival company produced a new product, which is just a little better than Yan Hui''s, and has taken away a lot of customers."


    "Ah?" Wan Chuer''s eyes widened.


    She thought that Zheng Yun had disappeared, but she didn''t expect to hold back such a big move.


    As far as she knows, the advantage of Yanhui company is its products, which is also a sharp weapon for Yanhui to rise in the industry in a short period of time. Now that there are strong competitors in its products, it will certainly have an impact on Yanhui.


    Xiaobai plucked his short hair and said, "Yanhui has helped us a lot, and our company has just started. If there is a problem with Yanhui''s group, our company will also be affected, so I found some information to see if I can come up with some solutions." Wan chu''er asked eagerly, "have you come up with a way?" Xiao Bai shook his head. There is no clue yet. Wan Chu son thought for a while, also picked up those data, carefully look up. At dinner in the evening, Yan Hui also came. He was still elegant, gentle and kind, and could not see the appearance of being hit. Wan chu''er admired him very much, but he felt a little uncomfortable. In a word, the fact that Zheng Yun left Yanhui company and then entered a rival company has something to do with her. She can''t stay out of this. After dinner, Yan Hui said hello and left. Wan chu''er followed him and went out¡° Mr. Yan, wait a minute. " Wan chu''er shouts Yan Hui outside. Yan Hui said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s said that your competitor HK has produced a new product, which is very similar to your company''s core product, but also slightly better than your product. It has robbed many customers. " Yan Hui smile slightly convergence, "listen to Xiaobai said?" Wan Chuer did not answer, but asked: "in fact, we all understand that it must be Zheng Yun who gave HK the core secrets of your KY group. Why not sue her for infringement?" Yan Hui said slowly, "we''ll just take a walk while we walk." Wan chu''er: "you are really not in a hurry."

 Chapter 276

    Yan Hui said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be urgent. It''s a bad policy to sue Zheng Yun. On the one hand, it''s not easy and time-consuming to collect evidence, and it''s also a quarrel between each other to start a lawsuit. On the other hand, the influence of HK Group on me is not so great.


    In the past two years, I have been expanding the business scope of the company. Therefore, although that product is the core of our company and the weapon I started, it is not all I have now.


    The real valuable things can''t be stolen. For example, my team can steal the technology of a product, but it can''t steal my team. As long as there is a team, better products will be developed. "


    It sounds reasonable. I don''t know if it''s Yan Hui''s intention to comfort her or if it''s true.


    Wan chu''er carefully examined Yan Hui''s look, but found nothing.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Mr. Yan, actually this afternoon I also looked at some information of your company. Have you ever thought about purchasing HK group directly? Although HK group is the second in the industry, you still have a lot to lose. Since you want to be a competitor, it''s better to take advantage of the fact that it hasn''t grown up and directly acquire it. It''s also a loss of a competitor."


    In fact, the acquisition of rivals is often adopted by big companies.


    Yan Hui looked at Wan chu''er in surprise and said with a smile, "this is a good idea."


    Wan chu''er thought that he was joking, so he solemnly said: "Mr. Yan, I''m serious. You can look at the big companies at home and abroad. They all do this. So the bigger they are, the less competitors they have."


    Yan Hui nodded, "I will let the company evaluate the feasibility of acquiring HK."


    Now it was Wan chu''er''s turn to be surprised. She asked incredulously, "is what you said true?"


    "I never joke at work."


    Wan chu''er smacks his tongue, and then gets happy again. He thinks that if Zheng Yun learns that HK has been acquired by Yan Hui, he doesn''t know what kind of expression he will have.


    Is it a surprise, or does he think that Yan Hui has done such a big job for her.


    Yan Hui saw Wan chu''er''s cunning eyes shining. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what bad idea are you thinking?"


    Wan chu''er blinked and said innocently, "teacher Yan, am I the kind of person who has bad ideas in your eyes? I''m very busy


    This is not good. How can Yan Hui leave such a bad impression.


    She quickly changed the topic, "Miss Yan, thank you for investing in me and Xiaobai. In a few years, you will be very proud of today''s decision."


    "Oh? You''re so sure. " Yan Hui said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Wan chu''er confidently affirmed: "with the development of science and technology, the Internet will certainly go deep into all aspects of people''s life, study and work. Whoever loses his son in the Internet first will have an advantage in the future, and then he can count his money."


    We need to know that the top of the national rich list in the future is either the Internet industry or the real estate business. Moreover, the Internet industry will have greater potential and far surpass the real estate industry.


    Looking at Wan chu''er talking about the future of the Internet, Yan Hui''s eyes flashed.


    "I will look at the investment again," he said


    Wan Chu Er ha a, way: "teacher Yan, you listen to me, must be right, while now is still the initial stage of the Internet, hurry into the layout, if I and Xiaobai also have you so thick waist round, we will do more."


    Yan Hui couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re not bad now, either."


    Yan Hui''s smile is like the water Hibiscus blooming in the blue lake. It is refreshing and shocking.


    Wan chu''er was slightly absent-minded. Until Yan Hui walked forward and surpassed her several steps, Wan chu''er woke up. She took a deep breath and said in secret: Yan Hui is like a poppy, which makes people unconsciously addicted.


    Instead of following, she raised her voice and yelled, "teacher Yan, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Yan Hui stood in the same place, looked back at her, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Wan chu''er waved his hand quickly: "no, just two steps."


    "Let''s go." Yan Hui, like a gentleman, pointed forward.


    When eating the next morning, Yan Hui appeared on the table again.


    "Good morning, Miss Yan." Wan Chu son Leng for a while, then smile to say hello.


    "Good morning." Yan Hui got up and opened the chair for her. Wan chu''er was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He laughed and sat down freely.


    During the dinner, Mr. Zhong said, "are you free this morning? If there''s nothing wrong, let Lishan teach you how to drive. "


    Wan Chuer said happily, "OK, but tomorrow. Today I''m going to Jiang''s house. Jiang Kechu will pick me up later."


    Zhong Lao nodded and said nothing more.


    After dinner, Yan Hui is not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he talks with Wan chu''er and asks about the Internet.


    Wan Chuer only thought that Yan Hui was thinking about entering the Internet and wanted to get more information, so he was happy to tell him about the development of the Internet in the next ten years and his own opinions. During this period, Wan chu''er was talking incessantly, while Yan Hui kept thinking and occasionally asked two questions. Two people said is very devoted, so that Jiang Kechu came, Wan Chuer did not find. As soon as Jiang Kechu entered the living room, he saw Wan Chuer and Yan Hui talking and laughing at the window. He narrowed his eyes and went to say hello to the old man¡° This is a pot of litchi wine I got from our chief. It''s not bad. Try it Jiang Kechu put a pot of wine in front of Zhong. Mr. Zhong took it up to have a look. He seemed to think about something. After a while, he said, "where did Lei Youda from Lingnan get it?" Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "it''s chief Lei''s treasure." The old man said, "it''s not easy to get such a pot from him." Jiang Kechu smiles, "you always know that." This pot was also from Lei Youda after he finished the task. The old man said, "I heard that he likes to drink wine before, and he likes to drink litchi wine made in his hometown most." When the old man talked with Jiang Kechu for a long time, Wan Chuer found that Jiang Kechu was coming. She quickly said to Yan Hui, "my boyfriend is here. Let''s talk about it today. If you have any questions, you can come to me again." Jiang Kechu''s hearing is sensitive, and he has been paying attention to Wan Chuer''s movement. Naturally, he hears her words, and her eyes are shimmering. But the old man is by his side, and he doesn''t dare to move until Wan Chuer sits beside him happily¡° Jiang Kechu, when did you come? You didn''t call me Jiang Kechu said: "look at you and Yan always say happy, there is no interruption." The old man looked up at him and then looked down at his newspaper.

 Chapter 277

    Yan Hui walked over calmly and said hello to Jiang Kechu with a smile.


    Jiangkechu quietly, also smile in response to his greeting, and then said: "Chu son, please take care of Yan, thank you."


    Yan Hui said calmly, "you''re welcome. Chu''er is a good girl. I didn''t do anything."


    Jiang Kechu smiles, reaches out his hand to pin a wisp of hair beside Wan Chuer''s ear behind her ear, and then says with a little pet: "are you ready? Let''s get there early. "


    Wan chu''er is stunned. She is not used to Jiang Kechu''s intimacy in front of so many people. She always takes the initiative. What''s the matter today? Is she stimulated?


    Wait a moment to torture him again, Wan Chu son thought in the heart, on the face can ran smile way: "good, I go up to take a bag, can walk."


    Then she got up and went upstairs, leaving some men in the living room downstairs.


    Yan Hui also stood up and politely said, "grandfather Zhong, I''ll go first. Mr. Jiang, excuse me." Then he left here as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Kechu looked thoughtfully at Yan Hui''s back, turned his head and looked at the old man, but he saw a suspicious smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were seriously looking at the newspaper in his hand.


    Almost in an instant, Jiang Kechu decided that there was something about the old man. After listening, there was no movement of Wan Chuer coming down.


    So he sat up straight, leaned slightly towards him, and with a little flattery, said to him:


    "Grandfather Zhong, I like chu''er very much, and chu''er is devoted to me."


    So numb words, his face is not red heart does not jump, as if to say a very serious topic.


    The old man glanced at him with a faint "um".


    Jiang Kechu thought about it and said more directly: "grandfather Zhong, if you want to test me, let''s change the way, and don''t let Mr. Yan always go to chu''er."


    Yan Hui and chu''er live in the same neighborhood, and they are neighbors. They can come to meet chu''er anytime and anywhere. It''s hard to think about it.


    Mr. Zhong put down the newspaper and said, "what do you have to worry about, just like a girl, grinning and chirping."


    Jiang Kechu


    Soon Wan chu''er came down from the upstairs. She changed her clothes and wore beautiful clothes, which made Jiang Ke Chu smile.


    "Well, let''s go, grandfather. I won''t come back for lunch. You and Lishan have a good meal."


    Zhong Lao waved his hand and let her go.


    On the road, Jiang Kechu holds the steering wheel in one hand and the gear shifter in the other, with his fingers tapping regularly.


    Wan chu''er looked down and saw it. Then he asked with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Kechu was stunned for a moment, then quickly laughed and said, "where can you see that I''m suffocating?"


    As a matter of fact, he''s really holding back.


    Before Yan Hui looked ready to accept either course, he looked uncomfortable. He thought that they were too busy to find something to do. For example, they told him that they were living in the villa. Yan Bai was the three group of Zhong Lao who was there.


    Wan Chuer complacent way: "anyway I know, but I don''t tell you, you honest account, just think what?"


    In fact, she knows many of Jiang Kechu''s little moves, and this state that she knows Jiang Kechu doesn''t know is very funny.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes flashed with a twinkle light. He said, "I just want to know what you and Yan Hui were talking about. I see what you said is very happy."


    Wan Chuer''s attention was immediately diverted by him, she "Oh" a, excited way: "I''m fooling Yan Hui to develop in the field of Internet."


    "Oh? Are you optimistic about the Internet? " Jiang Kechu asked casually. He liked Wan Chuer''s excitement.


    "Well, I tell you, if you want to become a big rich, you can get into the Internet. Of course, the product must be chosen correctly, otherwise the Internet bubble will drown people."


    Jiang Kechu teased her and said, "in this case, it''s not better for you to make a fortune with your own muffled voice. You still shout everywhere to make others rich."


    Wan chu''er snorted and said, "I don''t know how to shout everywhere. Only people close to me can say that Yan Hui takes care of me and Xiao Bai. I don''t know how to repay him, so I give him advice."


    Jiang Kechu immediately said, "I still have millions in my hand. You can spend them freely. If it''s not enough, you''ll sell my house." A very generous look.


    Wan chu''er looked at him suspiciously and said deliberately: "today, why do you suddenly go on the road? I know I have to pay for my private money."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing twice and handed her the wallet in his pocket directly: "in the future, all my property will be handed in. You can just send me two pocket money every month, and you can''t save any money in your private house."


    Wan chu''er laughingly cut a, and put the wallet in front of the car intact, haughty way: "I''m a rich man now, you don''t want to hit me with money, and then paranoia let me listen to you."


    Jiang Kechu stretched out his hand and rubbed it on the top of her hair. When the car was about to drive to Jiang''s house, Jiang Kechu finally got the broken one out. He seemed to say casually: "Lishan gave you a car, Yan Hui also gave you money and a house, but my boyfriend didn''t give you anything. It''s not good in my heart. What should I give you?" Wan Chuer chuckled and blurted out: "just give me you."¡° Little girl Jiang Kechu dotes on Tao. Wait... Wan chu''er responds. What is Yan Hui sending money and house? Yan Hui just gave her a bank card. Where did she send house¡° Uncle Jiang, what do you mean when Yan Hui just sent money and house Wan Chuer stares at Jiang Kechu and asks. Jiang Kechu raised his eyebrows and said, "the villa you live in now is Yanhui''s. It''s said that Yanhui bought two villas directly at the beginning. One is his villa, and the other is the one you live in now." what? Wan chu''er''s face was unbelievable. She didn''t think Jiang Ke Chu was joking at all. She believed 50% of it in her heart. But for the sake of safety, she calmed down a little and confirmed again: "how do you know that the villa I live in now is Yan Hui?" Jiang Kechu did not hesitate to sell Xiaobai, "Xiaobai told me." The next second, Wan chu''er takes out his mobile phone and calls Xiaobai¡° Bai Qiyan, is the villa we live in now Yan Hui''s? " Xiaobai on the other end of the phone is a little confused. Wan chu''er''s tone is not very good. How can it be revealed? His brain is running fast. Do you want to admit it? Who should I throw the pot to?

 Chapter 278

    "Who told you that?" Xiao Bai plays Tai Chi.


    After such a long time together, Xiaobai opened his mouth, and Wan chu''er could guess what he wanted to say, so he immediately sneered


    "Bai Qiyan, don''t play Tai Chi with me. Then tell me from me. My hands are itchy recently. I haven''t beaten anyone for a long time."


    So Xiaobai immediately counseled, he did not hesitate to throw the pot to master Zhong, who let master Zhong be the ultimate boss.


    "I don''t want to cheat you either. It''s the old man and the big man in Lishan. I''m not their rival, and I''m forced... Auntie, anyway, we live in a good place now. Don''t worry about it. Yan Hui is also kind-hearted. Where can you find someone to give you a free villa..."


    Wan chu''er hung up the phone with a green face.


    That is to say, everyone knows, but she doesn''t know that these people are working together to cheat her.


    No wonder that the villa was sold so briskly at the beginning. It was like taking a rocket. On the first day when I looked at the house, I quickly signed the contract and paid for it. Then the old man came in.


    It turns out that this house belongs to Yan Hui!


    In addition, she cheated her previous small house away because she was afraid that she would move back when she knew about it, so now even if she was angry, she had nowhere to go.


    Although he knew that they meant well, Wan Chuer hated the feeling of being hoodwinked and cheated by them.


    Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer''s spirit, he said: "if you want to move, you can live in my apartment, if you like to live in a villa, I also have a villa, but the environment may be a little worse than now, we can also go directly to buy a better villa."


    Wan Chuer immediately felt that Jiang Kechu was the best. She put her arms around Jiang Kechu and said in a slightly distressed way:


    "I''m just angry that they lied to me before and really want to move out. I don''t want to make my grandfather worried and sad, but I just put it down so gently. When there''s nothing, I can''t be angry."


    Jiang Kechu touched his nose and said, "how about a few days of cold war with them?"


    Especially with that Yan Hui, must give Yan Hui some color to see, Jiang Ke Chu in the heart dark rub rub ground think.


    Wan chu''er looked outside and sighed: "I''ll think about it again. Let''s eat the rice first today."


    They are already in the compound where Jiang''s family is. They are about to see Jiang''s mother. She can''t keep her face taut and has no energy to think about it.


    As soon as he entered the door of Jiang''s house, something flew over him head-on and went straight at Wan chu''er''s face.


    All of a sudden, Wan chu''er reflexively put his hand in front of his head, expecting no pain. She opened her eyes and saw Jiang Kechu with a black face and a feather duster in her hand.


    "Ouch, ketchu is back. It''s my aunt''s fault that she didn''t hit you. My aunt''s hand slipped. I didn''t expect that the feather duster would take off her hand. Oh, it''s good that she didn''t hit anyone. It scared me to death." A middle-aged woman''s voice soon rang out.


    Wan chu''er looked at her voice and saw a middle-aged woman with small curly hair. She covered her chest with one hand, as if she was really scared.


    This person is Jiang''s aunt, ranking second among Jiang''s brothers and sisters.


    The expression on her face is also very vivid. She apologizes to Jiang Kechu''s nephew, but she doesn''t take a look at Wan Chuer. It seems that there is no such person at all.


    Wan chu''er hooked the corner of his mouth. It seems that the chicken feather duster is Jiang Gu Gu''s threat to her.


    Aunt Jiang has always been good at this method.


    Jiang Kechu said with no expression: "be careful next time." He thought that Aunt Jiang was really slippery. After all, Wan chu''er met her for the first time. It was hard for him to think that Aunt Jiang went up on purpose.


    Hearing what aunt Jiang said, mother Jiang came out of the kitchen. As soon as she saw Wan chu''er, she began to smile.


    "Xiao Chu is coming. Are you tired on the way? Please sit down. This morning I went to the market to buy some fresh fruits. Come and help my aunt taste them."


    The tea table has been filled with all kinds of fruits, including crystal clear, big and full grapes, red apples and many southern fruits.


    Jiang''s mother was as good to her as ever. Wan chu''er could only sit down obediently and formally in the face of her enthusiasm.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao also came down from the downstairs, "chu''er, you''re here."


    Aunt Jiang was put aside, but she was not so easy to be left behind.


    "Who is this girl, sister-in-law?"


    Jiang''s mother responded and said with a smile, "look at me. I almost forgot that this is Ke Chu''s girlfriend. Her name is wan chu''er. Just call her Xiao Chu. She''s a good girl. Xiao Chu, this is Xiao Xiao and Ke Chu''s aunt. "


    Wan chu''er and aunt Jiang did not say hello to each other. Wan chu''er had a faint smile on her face.


    But aunt Jiang raised her eyebrows and made a sudden appearance. "Oh, no wonder she can beat Jiayi into a concussion. It''s really strong."


    Very strong


    Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the slender Wan chu''er. For a moment, their faces were not good-looking. Jiang Kechu was black again. Jiang''s mother wants to say something and make it through, but wan Chuer smiles and says, "Oh, you are Lin Jiayi''s mother. I didn''t expect that Jiayi''s body would be so weak. A ball would make her concussion. Although it''s careless, I''d like to apologize to you and Lin Jia. I''m sorry. Next time I''ll be careful and try not to hit the head." Listen to her words, aunt Jiang immediately angry up, think Wan Chu son is too arrogant, hit her daughter, attitude is so bad. Try not to start next time. What do you mean? I want to hit people. She just wanted to open her mouth to stab Wan chu''er, but she was robbed by Wan chu''er¡° Aunt Jiang, there''s something I don''t know if you know. I''d better tell you. It''s like this. That day, I was called to play by Lin Jiayi. As a result, when I went there, Lin Jiayi ran on me, saying that I didn''t deserve Jiang Kechu, and let me break up with Jiang Kechu. At that time, I was very puzzled. I thought how Lin Jiayi managed so much. Later, I found out that Lin Jiayi had a good friend named Shen Qian. Shen Qian liked Jiang Kechu. I heard that Shen Qian''s family had a good background. Lin Jiayi asked me to make way for Shen Qian in order to curry favor with her. " Jiang''s mother and Jiang Kechu''s face became ugly at the same time. It was the first time that they heard of such a thing. Aunt Jiang scrambled to say, "you''re bullshit!" Wan Chuer raised her voice, suppressed her words, and continued: "I didn''t talk nonsense. At that time, many people were on the scene, and everyone saw that Shen Qian hit Xiaoxiao''s shoulder with the ball. As a result, Lin Jiayi not only didn''t help Xiaoxiao, but also said sarcastic words, saying that the ball didn''t have eyes. The ball didn''t really have eyes, so it hit Lin Jiayi''s head. Since Lin Jiayi is Jiang Kechu''s and Xiaoxiao''s cousin, I''d like to tell you that it''s not good for Lin Jiayi to eat like this. Why don''t you go back and talk about her, and maybe you can break it while Lin Jiayi is still young. " Wan chu''er''s words almost made aunt Shen faint. Jiang''s mother''s mood followed her words for a while. It''s worried that Wan Chuer is really influenced by Lin Jiayi. It''s worried about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, and it''s angry that Lin Jiayi does so. For a moment, it''s a little happy. This little sister-in-law is really too broad.

 Chapter 279

    "You, you, you..." aunt Jiang stretched out her finger and pointed to Wan chu''er, shivering. She was just angry.


    She didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would be so hard to deal with. She learned that Jiang Kechu had a girlfriend, and then all the sons of the Jiang family met, but she just left her family. At that time, she was angry.


    She felt that her sister-in-law was doing too much, and she jumped up and down to make friends with Jiang Kechu. As a result, Jiang Kechu had a girlfriend, but she didn''t tell her. She also heard it from her third family.


    What good words can the mouth of the third family say? Give her a satire openly and secretly.


    At that time, she wanted to call and question her sister-in-law. As a result, she was stopped by her daughter Lin Jiayi. She said that she would go to meet Wan Chuer first to see what Wan Chuer had and cut off her middle beard.


    Aunt Jiang used to be a good abacus. In her opinion, Jiang Kechu is the most promising person in the Jiang family. She wanted to introduce a good girl to her nephew. She had personal feelings on both sides.


    What''s more, the girls she likes are not rich and powerful. If they are married, it will be more convenient in the future.


    But this convenience was cut off by Wan chu''er, so she was full of hostility to Wan chu''er from the beginning, not to mention her daughter who went out well. Finally, she lay in the hospital and had a slight concussion.


    That''s why she urged her sister-in-law to call Wan chu''er over. She thought it was time to give Wan chu''er a hand, but she was upset.


    Aunt Jiang iron green face to Wan Chu son you a few times, did not say anything, and then she turned her head on sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, you see, you see, where are you looking for a daughter-in-law? You are looking for an enemy!


    The elder asked her, she can say a lot, confuse black and white, full of nonsense, Jiayi, but you look at the growing up child, how clever a person, she was hit into a concussion, now still lying in bed can''t get up.


    Such a smart person has no respect for his elders. It''s not good to see his tutor.


    Sister in law, Kechu is the eldest son and grandson of our Jiang family. If you don''t love Kechu, I love Kechu as an aunt. If our Jiang family married such a mother, they would never have a good life in the future.


    I have to tell my parents that we can''t have this kind of woman. Kechu is worth better. "


    Aunt Jiang took a breath and said it with a crackle. It seemed that the reason was all on her side. It seemed that she was dedicated to Jiang Kechu, but Jiang''s mother was harming Jiang Kechu.


    With that, she didn''t look at Wan chu''er. She wanted to ignore Wan chu''er to the end, as if talking to Wan chu''er would reduce her style.


    Although every word is in disgust with Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er is not angry at all, but laughs sarcastically.


    Although aunt Jiang said that she was righteous and good for the Jiang family, in fact she was the most powerful. She hated the poor and loved the rich, and liked to curry favor with the powerful.


    If aunt Jiang knew who her grandfather was, she would have a different face.


    She doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, there are Jiang Kechu, Jiang Mu and Jiang Xiaoxiao speaking for her.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wan Chuer and aunt Jiang''s words, Jiang Kechu''s mother and son''s faces are not good-looking. Jiang''s mother may control her emotions because Aunt Jiang is her little sister-in-law, but Jiang Kechu has no control at all.


    Jiang Kechu stood beside Wan Chuer and stretched out his hand to pull her behind him. His face was cold and the pressure of his whole body was very low. People could not help but feel a little scared.


    Wan Chuer stood beside Jiang Kechu cleverly, put his hand around his arm, and then gave aunt Jiang a provocative smile.


    Aunt Jiang was frightened by Jiang Kechu''s attitude. When she saw Wan Chuer''s arrogance, she raised her eyebrows and just wanted to stare. Then she saw Jiang Kechu''s cold eyes and couldn''t help but step back.


    Jiang Kechu said to Aunt Jiang with no expression: "Wan Chuer is my girlfriend and the one I have decided to marry for a lifetime. I don''t want you to worry about it. She never confuses black and white, doesn''t talk nonsense, and she doesn''t let others play with her. When Lin Jia gets hurt, it''s all her own fault. It''s our family''s business to live with chu''er. You don''t have to say that it doesn''t have anything to do with you. If your aunt doesn''t like chu''er, she won''t have much to do with you. "


    With these words, everyone was shocked.


    Jiang Kechu just refuted and denied aunt Jiang''s statement one by one. He usually said little. It''s rare that he said so much for WAN Chuer. We''ve never seen him defend a person like this and say so firmly. Even for WAN Chuer''s sake, he asked aunt Jiang to come less in the future.


    Aunt Jiang was slapped, and her face was hot. I didn''t expect that my nephew would say that for the sake of an outsider. She didn''t have any sympathy.


    Ten thousand Chu son is a heart to become a flower, feel Jiang Ke Chu is awesome.


    Seeing aunt Jiang''s white and red face for a while, she turned her eyes. Without hesitation, she gave Jiang Kechu a kiss on her face and stabbed her in the heart.


    "Jiang Kechu, that''s good. I''m going to give in to you for the rest of my life." Sure enough, aunt Jiang''s eyes were almost full of bull''s eyes, and her chest was puffing¡° Next to "poo Chi", Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. Then she saw that Aunt Jiang was not good at looking at her. She quickly closed her mouth and turned over¡° "Sister-in-law" aunt Jiang angrily turned to the most kind-hearted people present, "sister-in-law, you just look at me like this. Who am I doing this for? Sister-in-law, do you really bully me?" Seeing that there was no gap between her son and Wan chu''er, Jiang''s mother naturally felt at ease, but the little sister-in-law was always restless. She sighed again. Although she was kind, it didn''t mean she was confused. Jiang mother advised: "Lirong, Ke Chu and Xiao Chu are very good. Don''t look at people with colored glasses. If you get along with each other more, you will know the advantages of Xiao Chu. The meal is better. Let''s have a meal." Aunt Jiang''s name is Jiang Lirong. Jiang''s mother gave aunt Jiang a ladder, but she didn''t feel so embarrassed. However, she threw the embarrassment to Jiang''s mother directly. She "hummed" and roared: "you are too much. I can''t eat this meal!" Then he turned and slammed the door, and the door was slammed heavily. Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao were startled. Jiang Xiaoxiao muttered: "it''s cousin who did it too much first. She asked me and Lingling to take chu''er to her, but she embarrassed chu''er in front of so many people. The ball just touched her head. How could it make her concussion? My shoulder was blue, but my aunt didn''t ask a word." Suddenly, the door was opened again. Everyone was stunned. Looking at it, they saw aunt Jiang coming in with a black face.

 Chapter 280

    Aunt Jiang, with a gloomy face, gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a bad look and said, "Xiaoxiao, you''ve only learned to gossip behind your back in a few days." The meaning of the words is very obvious, pointing to Wan chu''er''s bad influence on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Then she snorted again, went to the sofa, picked up her handbag and stormed out again.


    Although Jiang Xiaoxiao is telling the truth, she is still a little guilty because she was hit by Aunt Jiang face to face. The little girl bit her lip and bowed her head. She looked pitiful.


    Jiang''s mother is very dissatisfied, but her upbringing makes her still not say anything, but this time she doesn''t even want to say hello to Aunt Jiang. She reaches for her daughter''s hand and doesn''t look at Aunt Jiang at all.


    When Aunt Jiang came to the door, Wan chu''er suddenly said, "if this door falls again, it''s estimated that it''s going to fall. The man who broke the door is so strong. He''s much stronger than me." Aunt Jiang turned her head and gave her a hard look, but she didn''t slam the door again.


    Jiang Kechu pinched her hand, as if praising her for her good work, or appeasing her


    Wan Chuer gave him a big smile, then let go of his arm, looked as if he had done something wrong, bowed his head and went to Jiang mu, saying:


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ve pissed Auntie Jiang off. I''m quite straight. I can''t hear people scold me or slander me. Don''t worry. Even if I marry Jiang Kechu, I won''t make the Jiang family upset in the future..."


    She said in her heart: in this life, she will certainly not do, certainly will not make trouble without reason.


    Jiang''s mother shook her head helplessly and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. Don''t feel embarrassed. Instead, I let you come to our house and feel aggrieved. Xiaoxiao''s aunt is just so kind. We''ll ignore her in the future. Don''t take it to heart."


    But Jiang Fu repeatedly told her to treat Wan chu''er well. Wan chu''er''s grandfather was his life-saving benefactor.


    In fact, even if Jiang''s father doesn''t say it, Jiang''s mother also likes Wan Chuer from the bottom of her heart. Maybe she loves her husband as much as Wu. She should treat the person her son likes well.


    Wan chu''er said: "no grievance. You and Ke Chu are defending me like this. I don''t feel wronged at all. I won''t go to my heart for irrelevant people."


    Jiang''s mother nodded and said with a smile, "sit down and have a rest. I''ll see if the food in the kitchen is ready."


    When Jiang''s mother left, Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately gave Wan Chuer a thumbs up, "Chuer, you cow!"


    Wan Chuer chuckled and said, "that''s because she''s your aunt."


    It is because Jiang Lirong is an aunt and an elder that Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t show her resentment. Her upbringing from childhood to adulthood doesn''t allow her, but it doesn''t prevent her from praising Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er thinks that Aunt Jiang will go to complain to master Jiang, and then publicize that she is a shrew. She dares to be such a shrew before she gets married, and doesn''t pay attention to her.


    These are the drama of the last life.


    So in the last life, except for Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, other relatives of the Jiang family didn''t like to see her.


    But not this time. As long as she shows Zhong Lao''s identity, those people will flatter him. But she likes to see these people slap their faces. It''s so boring to talk about your dependence at the beginning.


    She looked up and said with a smile, "don''t tell me about my grandfather. I don''t want people to wear a mask on me because of my grandfather."


    Jiang Kechu picked her eyebrows and seemed to think of her idea. He shook his head with a smile and said, "well, don''t worry."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally nodded when he saw that his brother was like this. In fact, her father also told his family not to go around saying that he was afraid of bringing unnecessary trouble to the old man.


    Soon the meal was ready, and everyone intentionally said something happy. The previous unhappiness caused by Aunt Jiang was forgotten by everyone, and the meal was very happy.


    After dinner, everyone talks and laughs. After lunch, Jiang''s mother directly asks Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao to go upstairs to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s room to have a rest.


    Wan chu''er also agreed with a smile. She liked Jiang''s mother''s careful arrangement and felt at home.


    When Wan Chuer followed Jiang Xiaoxiao upstairs, Jiang''s mother whispered to Jiang Kechu: "today''s business, your aunt will not give up. Your grandfather always listens to your aunt. You can find time to go to your grandfather."


    Jiang Kechu nodded.


    Jiang''s mother just let down her heart. With her son, aunt Jiang won''t make too much trouble.


    She looked at her cold faced son and asked with a smile, "do you have to wait for Xiao Chu to graduate before you two can get married?"


    Jiang Kechu didn''t expect that his mother would ask this question. He and Wan Chuer never said anything about marriage, but he couldn''t help smiling when he thought of Wan Chuer''s impatient appearance.


    Jiang''s mother is surprised to see her son giggle. Tut Tut, it seems that she has really taken heart this time. She hasn''t seen him and Wei Feng like this before.


    When it comes to Wei Feng, Jiang''s mother has a bad feeling. She thinks that she is so good to Wei Feng all the time. She thinks that the breakup was proposed by Ke Chu. Later, she realized that Wei Feng was going abroad with another person and directly kicked her son.


    She couldn''t help but worry and asked, "does Xiao Chu have any idea of going abroad?" Then she said, "even if Xiao Chu wants to go abroad, you should follow her. You can''t lose your daughter-in-law this time." Jiang Kechu stood up and said, "don''t worry about it. Go and have a rest." Jiang Mu also has the habit of taking a lunch break. Having said that, Jiang Kechu couldn''t help going upstairs. He didn''t have the habit of taking a lunch break, but thinking that Wan Chuer was taking a lunch break upstairs, he couldn''t help but want to go upstairs. He walked slowly in the corridor on the second floor, but didn''t hear anything, so he turned and entered his room. Wan chu''er wakes up and feels refreshed. She looks at her side. Jiang Xiaoxiao is still sleeping. She looks very quiet and clever. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s room is very warm. At first sight, it is made by Jiang''s mother. Just like Jiang''s mother herself, she always gives people a kind of warmth. After staying in bed for a few minutes, Wan chu''er got up gently and went out the door. She wanted to find the bathroom to wash her face. She came out of the bathroom and walked two steps. When she passed by the door of Jiang Kechu''s room, the door quietly opened. Jiang Kechu stretched out an arm and directly pulled him in. Wan chu''er''s back is against the door. Jiang Ke Chu''s arm is on the door, and his other hand is gently rubbing her soft hair. Their heads are very close, and their breath is intertwined with each other. Wan Chuer put his hands lazily behind him and looked at Jiang Kechu with a smile¡° Did you sleep well? " Jiang Kechu asked in a low voice. Wan chu''er feels that Jiang Kechu''s voice is sexy and makes her heart beat faster. She can''t help licking her lips. Her big eyes look at Jiang Kechu meaningfully and slowly say, "I didn''t sleep well because you''re not around." Two people tease each other, itching in the heart, like a long grass general, clearly want each other, but firmly do not move, just with eyes wantonly blend, enjoy the grinding feeling.

 Chapter 281

    Jiang Kechu''s eyes were warm and deep, little by little, inch by inch, slowly sweeping her eyebrows, her pretty nose, her smooth and delicate cheeks, her beautiful chin, and then aiming at her red lips.


    Wan chu''er feels that his whole body is hot. He feels that Jiang Kechu kisses himself with his eyes. That feeling is really grinding. She looks back provocatively, leans forward slowly, and approaches Jiang Kechu a little bit. When the gap between them can only insert the next little thumb, she stops wobbly.


    Then he looked firmly at Jiang Kechu''s eyes, and with a hint of provocation, he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, then slowly stepped back, and his head leaned against the door again.


    With a smile, Jiang Kechu put his hand on the back of her head and put his finger deep into her soft hair. He said in a hoarse voice, "do you want it?"


    Wan chu''er chuckled: "yes."


    Then, before she could react, she felt a great force on her head pull her past. Then she rotated, changed her direction, and fell into Jiang Kechu''s arms. Then she was deeply kissed by Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu is flexible and overbearing. He rushes into her mouth and kisses her skillfully and warmly. Wan Chuer shivers and feels that his soul will be kissed away by him.


    She felt the intimacy and stimulation brought by Jiang Kechu, and some desire in her body seemed to clamor. She reached out and touched Jiang Kechu''s head, responded warmly and immersed in it.


    Jiang Kechu seems to feel Wan Chuer''s enthusiasm. He makes more efforts on his hand and fastens her soft body into his arms.


    After a long time, the two could be separated. Wan chu''er felt that his legs were soft, his hands were soft, and his waist was soft, as if his whole body was too soft to lift his strength.


    Jiang Kechu''s heart is soft to embrace her, two people fell on the big bed.


    The clean and tidy bed exudes the smell of sunshine, mixed with the strong smell of men on Jiang Kechu''s body. It goes straight to Wan Chuer''s nose, making her dizzy.


    "Don''t touch it." Jiang Kechu laughingly grasped the little hand that fanned the flames on himself.


    Wan Chu son discontentedly Du mouth: "touch and won''t little piece of meat." Jiang Kechu''s muscles are tight and strong. She always tempts her to eat tofu.


    Jiang Kechu firmly grasped her hand and said, "if you touch it, something will happen."


    Wan Chu son Dun next, then the line of sight flies to glance over his lower part of the body quickly, swallowed to swallow saliva, feel still don''t make a fire of better.


    But Jiang Kechu turned over and pressed Wan Chuer. He lowered his head to her and said with a hint of temptation: "when you get married, I''ll touch you. After I get married, I''ll be yours..."


    Wan Chuer is about to be burned by Jiang Kechu''s breath. Her heart beats very fast, but her brain is full of eager to try. She wants to knock Jiang Kechu down, down, down again... Instead of being pressed.


    "Well?" Jiang Kechu opened his mouth and bit the tip of her nose to punish her wandering.


    Wan chu''er asked eagerly, "when shall we get married?"


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes filled with smile, said: "wait for you to be 20 years old."


    Twenty is the legal age for marriage, Wan chu''er thought faintly, but she married him when she was eighteen in her last life. What''s the matter.


    "Next year, next year you''ll be twenty years old. Shall we get married next year?" Jiangke is good at persuasion.


    Wan Chuer nodded, and then she felt her fingers cool. She raised her hand and saw that there was a shining and delicate ring on her left middle finger. She looked at Jiang Kechu again. Jiang Kechu coaxed her: "don''t take off the ring. I''ll give you a better one next year."


    Wan Chu Er can ran a smile, "good!"


    Just then, a voice came from the corridor outside.


    "Xiaoxiao, is Xiao Chu awake?" Jiang''s mother asked her daughter gently.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao with silk puzzled, said: "Chu son has gone, I wake up, did not see her, she is not downstairs?"


    "I didn''t see it," said Jiang


    The mother and daughter looked at Jiang Kechu''s closed door at the same time, then looked at each other. Jiang Xiaoxiao raised her voice and said with a smile:


    "I guess my brother is taking chu''er out for a walk. Let''s go downstairs and wait for them."


    Then there was a sound of footsteps, far away.


    Wan chu''er came back to herself. She is now in Jiang''s family. There are Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao in her family. She straightened out and sat up from the bed. She quickly looked down at her clothes. Fortunately, they were not in a mess.


    She stood up and hurriedly collected her clothes. "Jiang Kechu, is my hair in a mess?" Wan chu''er asked Jiang Kechu, but she didn''t hear the echo. She looked up and saw Jiang Kechu lying on the bed, smiling at her, and her red and swollen lips.


    Wan Chu son can''t help twisting him, angry way: "hurry up, don''t let your mother and Xiaoxiao misunderstand."


    In fact, Jiang Xiaoxiao is not enough. She is really embarrassed to show her embarrassment in front of Jiang''s mother.


    Jiang Kechu got up from the bed with a movement of his long leg and helped her to arrange her hair. He comforted her gently


    "Don''t worry, no one will say anything about you. My mother wishes you and I had something..." Wan Chuer punched him. After a while, two people out of the room to go downstairs, Wan Chu son put light feet, probe toward the living room to see, but did not find a person. "They went outside," Jiang said Wan chu''er: "Jiang''s mother is really sweet. She must be afraid of her embarrassment, so she pulls Jiang Xiaoxiao to go outside. How lucky it is to meet such a careful and kind mother-in-law. It''s a pity that she didn''t cherish her last life. This time, she won''t. After a while, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao came back¡° Gee, when did you come back? We''ve been out there for a while, and we haven''t found you Jiang Xiaoxiao says with a smile, then she stares at Wan Chuer''s red and swollen lips and gives her an ambiguous look. Wan chu''er quickly looks at Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother lowers her head and takes a fruit knife to cut the apple. She is relieved and looks back at Jiang Kechu. After spending a while in Jiang''s house, Jiang Kechu sends Wan Chuer home. When he leaves, Jiang''s mother puts a big bag of snacks in Wan Chuer''s hand¡° These are brought back by Aunt Xiaoxiao from abroad. Take them back and share them with your classmates. "¡° If you think it''s delicious, just tell me, or tell ketchus In the face of such a warm and hospitable mother Jiang, Wan chu''er couldn''t help thanking her and telling her not to send her away, saying that she would come to play in the future. When Wan chu''er comes home with a bag of food, he happens to meet Xiao Bai coming back from outside. Xiaobai looked at the snacks in her hand with bright eyes and said with a smile, "ouch, are these for the second brother? You have a conscience. If you don''t go out to talk about love, I''m tired out. "

 Chapter 282

    Wan chu''er cut, threw the snack to him, and said: "I see you are happy in it, where there is a trace of fatigue, who is there day by day, and who is holding me to say that knowing me is the blessing of eight generations, who is it..."


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, staring at Xiaobai.


    Wan chu''er thought of the house, and immediately stared round his eyes, pointed to Xiaobai and yelled: "Bai Qiyan, you dare to cheat me!"


    This roar, like a lion in the east of the river, called out the old man and Lishan in the house. Xiaobai shivered, felt something was wrong, and rushed to the old man who had just left the room.


    "Grandfather Zhong, help me! Lishan, help me


    Wan chu''er grabs the pillow on the sofa and runs after it.


    "Bai Qiyan, come here for me!"


    "I''m stupid to let you beat me." Xiaobai hides behind the old man and shouts.


    Mr. Zhong


    Lishan


    What''s the reason for today''s cat and mouse war? How can these two people be so naive? Every two days, they come to such a kid trick that you beat me to escape. Lishan didn''t understand.


    The old man said: if I were young, I would catch these two people and throw them out.


    So, the old man and Lishan want to go back to their room.


    Xiaobai grabbed the old man''s clothes and yelled, "old man, you can''t go. I''ve come according to your orders. You have to decide for me."


    Xiaobai a remind, Wan Chu son remembered, this matter son they can all have a share, so she immediately hummed a.


    The old man thought about it, and there was only one thing he told Xiaobai to do, which was about the house. His face a board, strong way: "all blind nonsense! It''s my idea. You just come to me


    Then, instead of going back to his room, he sat down on the sofa, like a mountain sculpture.


    Xiaobai rushed to Wan chu''er and said, "look, it''s none of my business. It''s a house in vain. What do you care about? Silly."


    Lishan looks at Xiaobai like an idiot. Xiaobai casts a wink at Lishan. Lishan immediately turns his head in disgust.


    Wan chu''er only felt a burst of frustration. She said angrily, "what I care about is that you work together to cheat me and treat me as a fool."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "who let you be so stubborn? OK, I won''t cheat you in the future."


    Oh, is she to blame? And the attitude is so perfunctory!


    Wan chu''er threw the pillow on the sofa, turned around and went upstairs.


    The three people downstairs looked at each other for a moment. They didn''t know what Wan chu''er wanted to do.


    After a while, Wan chu''er carried a bag down, and Xiao Bai quickly went up to drag her luggage, "what are you doing? Do you want to run away from home? It''s not really that stupid. "


    Wan Chu son stares at him one eye, coldly way: "don''t walk to keep to do what, say not which day you get together to come to sell me."


    Zhong Lao roared: "little son of a bitch, all nonsense!"


    Wan chu''er snorted and wanted to drag Li from Xiaobai. She made up her mind that she was going to live in school for a period of time. This time, she had to teach these people a lesson and let them know that she also had a bottom line.


    Xiaobai got two feet from Wan chu''er and yelled at Lishan: "Li Da, come here and help me."


    Looking at Xiaobai lying on the ground, Li Shan''s mouth is drawing straight. Does he want to lie on the ground? He doesn''t want to go.


    As a result, the next second, Zhong said sternly, "if you don''t have enough hair, you still want to run away from home. If you can beat Lishan."


    Wan chu''er rolled his eyes: "I can''t grow hair all my life!"


    Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing, and then got another kick.


    Lishan listened to the old man''s words very much, so he walked over and put on a fighting posture.


    Wan chu''er is suffocating. He just needs a fight. He doesn''t even think about it. As soon as he releases his hand, he greets Lishan. At the same time, Bao is dragged by Xiaobai.


    Soon the two people in the living room started to fight with each other, only to hear a burst of fists and feet.


    Xiaobai rubbed to the old man''s side and said in a low voice: "grandfather Zhong, do you want to have tea or snacks? There are melon seeds in it. It''s just that we eat melon seeds to watch the opera."


    Mr. Zhong takes a look at Xiaobai, who is busy with snacks. He shakes his head. Pearl''s grandson is really slippery. It''s better for him to be his granddaughter. I''ll see you if anything happens.


    Wan chu''er is not Lishan''s opponent, but Lishan has a sense of propriety and won''t hurt her. Wan chu''er is holding her breath and is very tenacious to pester Lishan and keep hitting each other.


    Mr. Zhong was watching, occasionally commenting on a sentence or two. Xiaobai nodded and shook his head in cooperation, regardless of whether he understood it or not.


    They fought for more than an hour before they stopped. Wan chu''er lay breathlessly on the ground and couldn''t move a finger, but Lishan was still relaxed. After looking at her, he went back to the old man.


    After such a fight, Wan chu''er''s anger came out more than half. After lying on the ground for a rest, she got up again. Ignoring Xiao Bai and others, she climbed upstairs and took a shower. After that, Wan chu''er didn''t mention it any more. She just wrote an IOU to Yan Hui. The amount of debt was 4.5 million. She couldn''t ask for the house in vain. By the end of the year, Dingsheng''s technology game revenue dividends, Wan Chuer regardless of Xiaobai''s protest, took all the dividends to Yan Hui, just to pay off the debt. Then she began to talk and laugh with Yan Hui again. Yan Hui thought about Wan chu''er''s cold attitude a few months ago, and had to accept the money rather reluctantly. Since then, we all know that if Wan chu''er is serious, it''s really hard. The next morning, the old man called Wan Chuer and they went to the balcony on the third floor. Because it''s late autumn and early winter, the sun is not dazzling at all. It feels warm when it shines on the body. The old man asked slowly, "what are your plans for the future?" Wan Chu son a Leng, later plan? She didn''t think about it carefully. Originally, it was easy to find an IT job with her major, but she didn''t want to let her do the endless overtime program. Looking at Wan chu''er''s confusion, the old man snorted and said, "I knew what I was going to do when I was sensible. I started to work at the age of 16, starting from the next step." Wan chu''er said with a smile: "at that time, your world was so simple that it was still revolution besides revolution." The old man looked at her and frowned, "don''t say that outside. It''s really embarrassing." Wan Chu son a Zhi, feel some blush, the old man is obviously to say she is shallow, this is the first time someone says her face to face like this.

 Chapter 283

    However, Wan chu''er was always a person who knew his mistakes and changed them. She immediately said sincerely, "my grandfather told me more about the past, and let me have a long experience."


    Mr. Zhong nodded, pondered a little, and said, "there are some old books in the old house. You can read more later." Then the conversation changed and asked, "have you ever thought about what kind of life you want to live in the future?"


    What kind of life?


    In Wan Chuer''s mind, the first word is: wanton, the second word is: stimulation, and the third word is: blood.


    Could it be that she had enough of those years when she lived in a small town in the south? That''s why I yearn for another extreme life?


    She couldn''t help but think of the trip to K country. Although it was dangerous and the journey was tense, it made her blood boil. She seemed to prefer that kind of life.


    Zhong didn''t urge her either. He let her think about it slowly. He looked at the distance.


    After a while, Wan chu''er made up his mind and made a decision in his heart. His eyes glowed and said:


    "Grandfather, I want to work for my country. I want to work hard for a certain task as I did in K country."


    Her words are vague, but the meaning is clear. She doesn''t know what to do, but the life she wants is clear.


    Zhong is not surprised by Wan chu''er''s choice. He seems to have known everything. He smiles a little, his eyes suddenly become sharp, a cluster of light flashes, and then he is silent.


    "You go and join the army." Zhong said.


    Wan chu''er moved in his heart, restrained himself, and frowned: "if the general army is OK, I''m used to it. I''m afraid I can''t stand the strict control of the army. It''s a shame for you to go."


    Mr. Zhong shook his head. "If you go to the general army, it doesn''t make any sense. You''re good at playing with computers. Let you enter the special operations department by recruiting special talents, work there and serve the country."


    Special operations? Hearing this, Wan chu''er''s eyes brightened and asked:


    "What kind of department is the special operations department? I have seen the special operations department on TV. Isn''t that the underground organization before liberation? Has it been disbanded? Can you tell me more about it? " She was very interested.


    Old Zhong snorted and squinted slightly. It was the place where he had been all his life. It was his territory.


    "Let''s see if you can pass the examination first. If you can''t, it''s useless to know. If you pass, you can explore by yourself."


    Wan chu''er seemed to see a wave of killing from the old man''s face. She couldn''t help but say, "what if I don''t like it?"


    Zhong is very sure: "you will like it."


    So sure?


    Wan chu''er''s eyes turned and carefully observed the old man. Since the old man knew what she liked and didn''t like, he thought it was suitable for her. For a moment, she had a strong interest in this special action department.


    "Grandfather, what will you assess? I''ll be well prepared. Let''s fight for one. "


    Wan Chuer is full of self-confidence. He thinks that as long as he works hard to fight for and prepare, he can achieve his goal. Isn''t the college entrance examination a living example.


    Zhong said solemnly: "the special operations department does not have a disabled person, and it will never accept disabled persons."


    Wan chu''er felt her heart was burning. She couldn''t help straightening her back, and her eyes were shining at the old man.


    Mr. Zhong continued: "the assessment will start with skill, knowledge and skills. Needless to say, your skill is far from perfect, so you can''t get into the action department at all;


    The special operations department will carry out all kinds of difficult tasks and face complex situations. Therefore, great knowledge and insight are very necessary. Maybe it will save your life at any time.


    About skills, "Mr. Zhong stopped for a moment, looked at Wan Chuer who listened carefully," it''s easier to enter the special operations department if you have a skill. Isn''t it OK for your computer to play? The special operations department welcomes world-class experts to join. "


    Master this words, let Wan Chu son a burst of mood rolling, master''s words revealed too much information.


    The special operations department is faced with all kinds of difficult and difficult tasks, that is, out of the task. This is what she likes. She likes the feeling of challenging the difficulty and completing the task.


    It also needs a great deal of knowledge and insight, as well as a skill. When she thinks about it, she feels eager to try. This special operations department is just too suitable for her.


    As for the assessment, Wan chu''er thinks it''s not a big problem.


    If she is given enough time, she can practice her martial arts better. Now she only has one hour to practice martial arts every day. If she increases her time to four hours or even more, she thinks that giving her another three months will be a fight with Lishan. Maybe who will win.


    Some knowledge is too empty. Let it go first.


    About computer skills, her current level in the first university may have been very good, but in the world, she is not sure, still need to continue to strengthen, but she is confident to become the strongest.


    After half a sound, Wan chu''er said: "give me three months, I will pass the assessment of the special operations department." The old man sneered, "don''t think about the special operations department too simply. I''ll give you eight months. Next summer, you''ll have a try. If you don''t succeed, you''ll be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life." Wan chu''er''s attention was focused on eight months. Since the old man said eight months, she was more fully prepared, more than twice as long as she had expected. As for living an ordinary life, she didn''t notice at all. Wan chu''er readily agreed. Then she turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "grandfather, how do you know so much about the special operations department? Did you do this before?" There is no doubt about the purpose of the routine. Mr. Zhong shakes his head in a funny way and ignores her question. Instead, he says, "these two days, you can find a time to let Lishan take you to the old house. There is a study over there. You can read all the books in the study. The knowledge is almost the same. That''s all my grandfather can do for you." Wan chu''er is very happy. She has skills, knowledge and skills. The only thing she worries about is knowledge. If the old man gives her a study, it''s equivalent to giving her a test bank¡° Thank you, grandfather Wan Chuer cheerfully thanks, and even excitedly shakes the old man''s arm. Wan chu''er only feels agitated and complacent. She thinks she has some understanding of Xiaobai''s pride. Now she did not waste time, back to her study, then buried in the production of a special training schedule.

 Chapter 284

    While ensuring her studies, she also has to improve her military value, read books and study, and spare time to refine her hacker skills. She thinks that the skills required by the special operations department are not ordinary programming and software, but can tear apart the opponent''s system under special circumstances.


    As soon as the schedule was made, Wan chu''er was in a cold sweat. She said that in three months, she was too blind and confident. If she really wanted to reach a higher level in all aspects within three months, she would have to work hard.


    Even eight months as the old man said, the time is also very tense.


    In the afternoon, Wan chu''er went to the old house. When she saw the books in that room, her mouth couldn''t close for a long time.


    God, where is the study? It''s just a small library. The room is at least 100 square meters. The bookshelves are full of books, and they are all yellow books. Any book is full of books.


    Is eight months really enough?


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He turned his head and asked Lishan, "Lishan brother, have you ever heard of the special operations department?"


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Lishan''s always quiet eyes suddenly gave out a bright light, and then soon became gloomy again. He said: "I''m not qualified."


    "What? What''s not enough? Are you not up to the level of special operations? "


    Lishan nodded silently.


    Wan chu''er faltered, sweated again, felt the pressure, and silently shortened the sleeping time by another hour.


    Learning to drive has to be put on the agenda. After learning to drive, she can save a lot of time. On the same day, she practiced with Lishan until very late.


    The effect of one-on-one teaching is very obvious. Three days later, Wan chu''er was able to go on the road independently. Lishan Teyi had a rare relationship and got her a driver''s license.


    So after that, Wan chu''er drove her Beetle Car, frantically running back and forth between home, old house and school.


    In the evening, she and Lishan didn''t get home until nearly nine o''clock. As soon as they entered the house, they saw three unexpected guests sitting in the living room: Lin Jiayi, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lingling.


    Lin Jiayi has a self-confident manner and talks with Xiaobai with a smile. Jiang Xiaoxiao is embarrassed and helpless, but Jiang Lingling blinks a pair of obsessed eyes and looks at Xiaobai from time to time.


    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. It''s hard for them to stay.


    Lin Jia must have pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao over, and Jiang Lingling naturally followed him happily.


    Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, then lift to step into the door.


    Looking up at Jiang Xiaoxiao outside, she found her first. As soon as she came in, Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly let out a sigh of relief, quickly stood up and walked towards her,


    "Chu''er, why did you come back so late? We''ve been sitting here for almost three hours."


    Isn''t that six o''clock to come, Wan Chu son heart way, Lin Jiayi as expected have patience, only afraid that the map is not small.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s action, Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lingling also found her coming in, and several people saw her at the same time.


    She said to Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile, "don''t say hello before you come. Are you in a hurry? I''m a little busy today, so I came back late. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao turns his back on Lin Jia and others, winks at her and indicates his helplessness.


    Lin Jiayi stood up gently, looked at Wan Chuer warmly, and said in a friendly tone: "Chuer, you''re back. Did you go on a date with your big cousin? My cousin won''t send you back. " When it comes to the back, it''s a bit of a joke.


    If you don''t know, you think Lin Jiayi has a good relationship with Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his skin said with a smile: "yesterday your mother said you couldn''t get up because you had a concussion lying on the bed. I didn''t expect that you would be better today. My ball didn''t hurt you anywhere."


    He didn''t expect that Wan chu''er didn''t agree with her at all. Instead, he talked directly about the last time he hit her with the ball. Lin Jia''s expression was stiff for a second, and then he was quite big


    "My mother always cares too much about me. As long as I''m a little bit bad, she''ll get nervous. I heard that my mother said you yesterday. I''ll apologize for my mother. She didn''t mean it. She was just too worried about me. Chu''er, don''t worry about her, OK In the last sentence, there was a hint of pleading in Lin Jia''s area, which seemed very moving.


    Wan chu''er is not so good, Jiang Lingling can''t help jumping out, "Wan chu''er, my cousin not only didn''t care about your ball, but also apologized to you, so don''t worry about it."


    No wonder we have to bring Jiang Lingling, a natural pawn.


    Xiaobai blinked at Wan chu''er with a trace of cunning in his eyes, and then said, "chu''er, Lin Da Mei comes here specially to apologize. She''s very sincere. She''s been waiting for you on the sofa for three hours. You can''t even care about this."


    It seems that Xiaobai wants to dig a hole for Lin Jia.


    Wan Chu er''s face stirred up a smile, also generous way: "good, then we just smile away enmity, the past things have passed, later we don''t mention." She doesn''t have as many lies as Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi has never done anything useless. In her last life, she was also courteous and changed her attitude. After gaining her trust and friendship, she took herself to the bar. Then she arranged a good play for herself, and then she made a fool of herself, which became the stain of the Jiang family. Is Lin Jiayi planning to repeat the stratagem of his previous life? Ten thousand Chu son in the mind conjectures, only afraid is eight or nine don''t leave ten. In the last life, the dumb man ate it himself, and there was no way to get it back afterwards. This time... Since you still want to play, I will play with you. However, it''s hard to say who made a fool of herself this time. Her skill is better than that of her previous life, and there are a lot of people who defend her, such as Xiaobai. Lin Jiayi, you just wait to have a good taste of what it''s like to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Wan chu''er thinks in his heart that he has a bright smile on his face, which makes Jiang Xiaoxiao not sure what''s going on. As soon as Lin Jia saw that Wan Chuer was so happy to let go of the past, she was a little puzzled, but she didn''t show it on her face. It wasn''t urgent. She liked to cook frogs in warm water. So she reached out and took the initiative to hold Wan chu''er''s hand, happy way: "great, chu''er, I really did not read you wrong, I know you are an atmospheric girl, I like you the most." Flattery is easy to clap, but it doesn''t show any trace. For others, if they can get the praise of Lin Jiayi, such a famous beauty, they will surely be happy to float. Wan Chuer was not like that in his previous life, but now Wan Chuer is not so easy to fool. Wan Chu son coolly a smile, "you are also very good." After that, she yawned at the right time. Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately said: "chu''er, are you tired? Ouch, it''s almost ten o''clock. Why is it so late? It''s time for you to have a rest Lin Jiayi has always been considerate. She apologized: "I''m sorry, chu''er. I''m still bothering you so late. We''ll go back today, and we''ll go out to play together some time later." Then she seemed to think of the last unpleasant meeting and added, "don''t worry, we will get along well in the future. The last thing won''t happen again." Wan chu''er readily said, "well, how did you come? Do you want my cousin to send you back?" Xiaobai also warmly said: "I''m happy to send Three Beauties home." Jiang Lingling''s eyes lit up, and he was trying to say that he was in trouble. As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "no, my cousin drove here." Jiang Lingling suddenly laments and looks at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a flat mouth, but Jiang Xiaoxiao pulls her out. So, in a very harmonious and friendly atmosphere, Lin Jia left here. As soon as they left, Xiaobai asked with a smile, "what''s your idea?" Wan chu''er gave him a white look and said, "it depends on what Miss Lin has in mind." With that, she went upstairs. Now her time is precious, and she has a lot to do in the evening.

 Chapter 285

    That night, Wan chu''er first practiced for an hour in the practice room on the third floor, then washed and changed his pajamas, sat in bed and read for another hour.


    She brought the book back from her old house in the afternoon. The content of the book is about the World War II figures. The record is very detailed and interesting to read.


    The next day she found time to see Xiaoshan in the electronic city. Xiaoshan is a low-key computer expert, whose level is much higher than Wan Chuer.


    Heard that Wan chu''er wanted to provide the level in a short time, Xiaoshan asked two questions, thought about it, gave her a website and account password.


    "There''s something I''ve sorted out on it. You can have a look at it." After that, he said in a low voice, "keep it a secret."


    Wan chu''er''s eyebrows jumped and answered happily. Then she went directly to the Internet bar on the top floor of the electronic city.


    Enter the web address, account number and password, and then open a web page, which is full of documents, nearly a g. she glanced at the document names, and the whole person was excited.


    That kind of excitement is like the unfortunate squirrel in the ice age who found a pile of pine nuts, making her whole body cells want to dance.


    If she is a Jianghu person, the website Xiaoshan gave her is equivalent to giving her a Wulin secret library, and all the secret books in it are the best in the world.


    These things can''t be found in the school library. It''s estimated that Xiaoshan summarized them himself or collected them from other places.


    Wan chu''er thought for a while, how to thank Xiaoshan for his generosity.


    As a matter of fact, the best hardware installation for Xiaoshan is what he likes, but wan Chuer suspects that the good things in the e-mall have long been in the hands of Xiaoshan, or the things in Xiaoshan''s hands are not in the hands of the e-mall. After all, Xiaoshan is so powerful.


    She decided to ask Jiang Kechu.


    As soon as she left the e-mall, Jiang Kechu called and asked where she was, saying that she wanted to meet.


    Wan chu''er looked at the time. Now it''s working time, but since Jiang Kechu said that she would meet, she just wanted to tell Jiang Kechu about it.


    Half an hour later, they sat on the open steps of a park.


    Jiang Kechu said calmly: "chu''er, stop what you are doing now."


    Wan chu''er is in a daze. Does Jiang Kechu know what she''s doing?


    But she also decided this matter the day before yesterday. Today, she just saw Xiaoshan, and she didn''t tell Xiaoshan the truth. How could Jiang Kechu know?


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing: "do you know what I''m doing?"


    "You are preparing for the selection of the special operations office tomorrow summer," Jiang said calmly


    Wan chu''er opened his eyes in surprise, "how do you know how to fight? Uncle Jiang, do you have a great eye on me? Or do you follow the wind? "


    Jiang Kechu ignored her teasing, just looked at her deeply and said seriously again, "it''s not suitable for you. Don''t go there."


    See him so serious, Wan Chu son also restrained the smile on the face, "I want to go."


    "It''s not a place to play. People there have to face all kinds of dangerous tasks. The complexity of the danger is beyond your imagination."


    Wan Chuer said stubbornly, "I want to go!"


    Jiang Kechu frowned: "I hope you can live happily and freely. If you enter the special operations department, you will be trapped there all your life. All kinds of rules and regulations will deprive you of your freedom. You need to ask for instructions to do anything. Is this the life you want?"


    Wan chu''er squints and looks at him suspiciously. He thinks that Jiang Kechu exaggerates things just to dissuade her.


    Jiang Kechu saw what Wan Chuer thought and said patiently, "I didn''t cheat you. Ma Yanmei, who accompanied you to K country, is a member of the special operations department. You see, every move of her has to obey the command."


    After saying this, he moved in his heart and said, "did you go to K country once? I thought the process was fun."


    Wan chu''er looked at him noncommittally.


    Jiang Kechu had no choice but to smile and said, "that''s a fake. In fact, the risk factor of this trip to K country is the lowest in the task list of the special operations department."


    Wan chu''er was shaken by Jiang Kechu''s words. In fact, she was not afraid of danger. What she was afraid of was that she really wanted to ask for instructions in everything. From then on, she had no freedom.


    "Uncle Jiang, are you from the special operations department?" Wan Chu son suddenly asks a way.


    Jack chuckled for a moment and said simply, "No


    "Why?" Wan Chuer was surprised to see that Jiang Kechu knew so much about the special operations department. She thought Jiang Kechu was a member of the special operations department, but she didn''t go there. "Then how do you know so clearly?"


    "Naturally, I have my channels, but I can''t tell you it''s confidential."


    Wan Chu son curls a mouth, "that you whole person how didn''t keep secret, return to come to me to fall in love."


    Jiang Kechu fue: "don''t make trouble. Promise me that you can continue to practice martial arts and play computer games, but don''t go to the selection of the special operations department. I hope you can be an ordinary person and live a safe and happy life."


    Ordinary four words touched Wan Chu er''s nerve, she resisted to move the corner of her mouth, did not speak. Jiang Kechu shook his head with a headache and said, "don''t you want to have a good life with me? If you go to special operations, we don''t see each other many times a year. " Wan Chu son a face don''t believe, "special action department still don''t let a person marry to live?"¡° Because after you go in, you have to be on standby at any time. You often go out to carry out tasks. Sometimes I have to go out for a few months. We can''t see each other. " Jiang Kechu explained patiently. By Jiang Kechu such a mix, Wan Chuer some thoughts confused, she simply said: "you let me think about it, anyway, there are still eight months, what''s the hurry." Jiang Kechu: "he said so much that he didn''t crush the girl''s idea? As long as Wan chu''er has this idea, plus Zhong''s support, I''m afraid that Wan chu''er will go in at last. Wan chu''er thought of what had happened before and asked, "I want to give Xiaoshan a gift to thank him. Do you have any good suggestions?" Jiang Kechu said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a present." Wan Chu son ha ha a smile, embrace his arm close to go up, kiss one mouthful. Wan chu''er had a class in the afternoon, so they didn''t wait much, so they hurried back to school. Although her determination is not as firm as before, she likes this kind of full life, and also likes to make herself stronger, so she doesn''t tell Zhong that she still works hard to improve herself according to the schedule.

 Chapter 286

    From then on, she got up at five o''clock every morning and practiced martial arts for two hours. After breakfast, she drove to school by herself. If there was no class in the afternoon, she would pack a meal and drive directly to the old house, or read a book, or play with the computer. Sometimes it''s too late, so I don''t go back at all. I just live in the old house and go to bed at 12 o''clock every night.


    In addition to the half-hour lunch break, Wan chu''er''s rest time was only five and a half hours a day, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Instead, she was energetic all day.


    Jiang Kechu called again and asked him twice. Wan Chuer perfunctorily did it every time. Later, Jiang Kechu had to go on a mission again. What''s more, he didn''t take care of it any more.


    As for Jiang Kechu''s dissuasion, the old man naturally knew it. After watching coldly for a while, he didn''t see his granddaughter come to talk to him about it, nor did Wan Chuer relax his training. On the contrary, he saw his granddaughter enjoying himself more and more. He couldn''t help but feel very relieved and said to Lishan, "it''s really my grandchildren."


    Lishan didn''t speak at that time. The next morning, when he practiced with Wan chu''er, he was more aggressive and abused Wan chu''er severely, which made him feel better.


    At that time, he also wanted to enter the special operations department. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. For every soldier who has pursuit, the special operations department is the most yearning pursuit.


    Han Ling''s Wan chu''er fell on the ground and gasped for breath. Li Shan today must have come to my aunt''s father.


    Since Lin Jia came to see her that night, she came to see her every once in a while, either directly at home or at school.


    And every time she appears, she will be given a small gift, or a bracelet, or lipstick, or a small silk scarf.


    Wan chu''er is very happy to accept, a look of no refusal, and then understatement, thanks to the past, can''t remember also send Lin Jia a gift.


    Lin Jiayi also has no complaints, and she always advises Wan Chuer not to work too hard, should enjoy life more, make more friends.


    Because every time I look for WAN chu''er, it''s good to see three times out of five times, and after meeting, Wan chu''er is not reading with a book, even in rude training.


    Wan chu''er answers face to face. When Lin Jia comes and calls her to play, she can push and push, but she just goes out with her once or twice.


    No matter how enthusiastic or reserved Lin Jia Yi is, Wan chu''er is always faint, not intimate with her or indifferent to her. So Lin Jia Yi is not sure what Wan chu''er means, so she has been patient with Wan chu''er and continues to cultivate feelings and strive for WAN chu''er''s trust.


    During this period, Wan chu''er met aunt Jiang once again in Jiang''s family. When Aunt Jiang saw her, she didn''t tear her face as she did the first time, but she didn''t give her a good face. Wan chu''er didn''t care if she couldn''t see her. If aunt Jiang was really like Lin Jia and pasted it up enthusiastically, she would feel that she couldn''t stand it.


    That evening, Wan chu''er, after dinner, was locked up in the room and tossed about alone.


    After fishing for a long time, the fish are finally going out tonight.


    Two days ago, as soon as Lin Jia said that a friend had a birthday, she packed a place in the bar and took her to see him. At first, Wan chu''er didn''t agree. Lin Jia made a fuss twice, and then persuaded Jiang Lingling and Jiang Xiaoxiao to be lobbyists. Wan chu''er calmly agreed.


    The same bar, the same birthday, the same excuse.


    But last time Wan chu''er agreed easily, even happily, and this time, Wan chu''er took the shelf and prepared better.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Jiayi drives to pick up Wan Chuer.


    Lin Jiayi is very elegant. Below is an ankle long silver grey pleated skirt. Above is a loose and thick Beige sweater. Her hair is loosely draped down.


    Like a lotus flower, it attracts people''s eyes, especially men.


    Wan chu''er was wearing ordinary blue jeans, white sweater and a black coat, looking clean and neat.


    Lin Jia was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Chu Er, we are going to the party. If you wear such neat clothes, others think you are going to fight. It''s better to change a dress. I remember you have a Plaid Dress, which is very beautiful."


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "it''s dark and midnight. I think it''s more convenient and safer to wear it like this."


    She''s really going to fight. She''s wearing a skirt. How can she fight.


    Lin Jia again advised two, Wan chu''er will firm, is not change, Lin Jia a afraid to say more, Wan chu''er doubt, then a pair of smile helplessly agreed.


    Xiaobai has gone to the bar to ambush in advance. The old man is impatient to see Lin Jiayi and drinks in his room.


    They went straight out of the door.


    Along the way, Lin Jiayi excitedly introduces to Wan Chuer who will come to the party tonight, and wants to make Wan Chuer excited. Unfortunately, Wan Chuer is always faint, which makes her very discouraged.


    At the bar, Lin Jia leads Wan chu''er to the box on the second floor.


    When you get to the door of the box, you can hear the noise inside. When you open the door, you can see a group of men and women playing happily inside. The men are all flowing and the women are wearing heavy makeup. Wan chu''er recognized several of them, and they were all around Lin Jia. See them two come in, then immediately someone greets to come over, pull Lin Jia a smile to make, those people even to Wan Chu son also very friendly. Today''s birthday is the second son of Tianmei electric, a playboy. Lin Jia takes Wan chu''er to say hello to him. The Playboy saw Wan chu''er''s instant, his eyes lit up, and then put on a romantic look, said with a smile: "today, I must eat and drink, have fun, that is to give me a big face." Wan Chu son calmly smile, didn''t speak. Then someone came and asked, "what would you like to drink? Would you like two cocktails? The bartenders here are good at it. " Wan chu''er raised his eyes and looked at the man. This time, he finally saw a clear, ordinary face, wearing a sunny atmosphere, a harmless appearance, which made people feel good. Oh, it turned out that such a person gave her the wine of making a fool of herself. As expected, Lin Jiayi said to Wan chu''er with a smile: "chu''er, it''s better to taste the cocktail here. It''s good-looking and drinkable. You won''t get drunk." Wan chu''er showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, but said: "no, I like drinking water. If it''s convenient, give me a bottle of mineral water. If it''s not convenient, I won''t drink anything." She noticed that several people around her were stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to think that she would ask for a bottle of mineral water in such a high place.

 Chapter 287

    A woman with yellow hair laughed, "what kind of mineral water do you drink here today? We all drink."


    "Yes, maybe they don''t sell water at all."


    "Today is Zhu Er Shao''s place. If you drink water, you will not give Zhu Er Shao face."


    "Lin Jiayi, where did you find a good girl? Did you go to the wrong place, ha ha..."


    "Little sister, there is no water here."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people gag, or persuasion, or ridicule, around Wan Chuer and Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi seems to be embarrassed. She looks at Wan Chuer in a bit of embarrassment. Hesitating, she pleads with her husband


    "Chu''er, let''s go into the country and do as the Romans do. We all drink, but don''t be too different. It''s a disappointment to everyone."


    Such people, such words, such occasions, coupled with people''s covetous eyes, most people are afraid to give up their arms and give up early, so they quickly agreed.


    It''s a pity that the man in front of them is wan chu''er, or WAN chu''er who was once harmed by them.


    If Wan chu''er agreed, it would be a brain drain.


    One by one, she looked at these people who forced her. With a smile on her face, she looked at these people in a leisurely way, and then her red lips were slightly open, "so."


    When all the talents showed their proud look, Wan chu''er said, "I''m really sorry, but I just want to drink mineral water. If it spoils your fun, I''d better go. I wish you all a good time."


    She even waved her hands to everyone happily, then turned around and left.


    A group of people were shaken for a while, Lin Jiayi reacted and quickly came to grasp Wan Chuer''s hand.


    "Chu''er, are you going to leave me alone?" Eyes sad ground looking at Wan Chu son, hand but tightly grasp her arm.


    Wan chu''er shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I''m very busy. I have to go back to read a book." I don''t want to stay here.


    How can Lin Jiayi let her go? How can the men here let her go? Half of today''s party is for her.


    At this time, the birthday protagonist Mr. Zhu Er came over. He pushed away a few people around him and said, "today are all my guests, especially Xiao ChuChu. He can drink whatever he wants. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense is going to smash my court."


    This "little ChuChu" heard that Wan Chuer''s goose bumps would fall to the ground.


    Mr. Zhu Er''s words are very good. In his last life, he used oil on himself. Later, when she came to her senses, she wanted to ask Zhu Er to understand. But later, she didn''t arrive. This person seemed to have evaporated.


    This time you will never run away!


    Now that Zhu Er has opened his mouth, a group of people naturally want to sell his face. Everyone laughs, makes a few jokes, and then starts to play again. Those who should sing, those who should drink, those who should play dice should play dice, and those who should hold together to chew them.


    Zhu Er asked people to order two bottles of mineral water, and then sat beside Wan Chuer, in a very friendly state, chatting with her.


    "These grandsons are not good birds. Don''t pay attention to them, ChuChu. Just tell me what you have."


    Wan Chuer sneered in his heart. Are you a good bird? A group of food waste dregs!


    "Young Master Zhu Er, you might as well call me wan Chuer. Xiao ChuChu wants to vomit when he hears me." Wan chu''er said mercilessly.


    Zhu Er Dun next, for a moment is the heart itch unbearable, want to this cold Wan Chu son ruthlessly trample one time.


    Next to Lin Jia a Leng next, and then angrily pull Wan chu''er''s arm, "chu''er, don''t be so stiff, we are all friends."


    Wan chu''er looked at her: "let young master Zhu Er call you xiaojiajia."


    Lin Jiayi


    A mouthful of turbid Qi almost choked her to death. If Zhu Er dared to call her like this, she would be disgusted to death.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    A waiter in a shirt and vest came in with his head down, holding a tray with two bottles of mineral water on it.


    Zhu Er yelled, called someone to come, personally took the water, and then twisted it open, handed it to Wan chu''er with a smile, "come, sister chu''er, drink."


    Wan chu''er hooked the corner of his mouth, took the water, and then screwed on the lid, saying: "I''m not thirsty now, I''ll drink later."


    She glanced vaguely at the waistcoat waiter who was walking out with her head down.


    Xiaobai''s appearance is really similar. The image is more like the spirit. Lin Jiayi didn''t find it. He was born in a nightclub.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t drink water, and Lin Jiayi and Zhu Er can''t force her to drink. They talk and laugh a few words, and Zhu Er gets up and leaves here to find someone else to play.


    Lin Jiayi was also pulled away, as if he was deliberately isolating Wan Chuer. Everyone was having fun, and no one paid attention to her or talked to her.


    In the face of such a scene, Wan chu''er is calm and looks at the group of people easily.


    After a while, she felt tired. It''s a waste of time to stay here. It''s better to make a quick decision. So she picked up the bottle of mineral water, raised her head and took a drink. Then she counted twenty times silently in her heart, and got up and went out¡° Chu''er, where are you going? " When she came to the door, Lin Jia came after her and asked. Wan Chuer laughs: "I go to the bathroom, and I''ll be back in a moment." Lin Jiayi asked: "you must come back. I''ll take you out. I''ll send you back anyway."¡° Don''t worry. I haven''t seen enough of it. I have to continue to come back and learn. " Wan chu''er says something, but Lin Jiayi doesn''t understand it at all. She came out of the box, across the corridor, to the end, pushed open a door at the end, and came to an open balcony. The air outside is fresher and colder. Wan Chu son complexion heavy ground stares at night sky, half ring don''t move, think of mind. Xiaobai sneaked out and said, "are you ok?" He observed the facial expression of next ten thousand Chu son, ask a way. Wan Chu son mouth corner a hook, "nothing." How could something happen? She doesn''t know how happy she is now. The hatred and resentment of her last life will be taken back with interest tonight. She turns around and says, "is the second brother ready?" Xiaobai said: "don''t worry, it''s estimated that these people will be dancing in a disorderly way soon. When someone comes, I will take them to the scene at the first time." Wan Chu Er nodded, "I''ll go first." After entering the box, Lin Jiayi was obviously relieved, and Zhu Er''s eyes lit up. Wan chu''er didn''t talk nonsense either. He went to the original position and picked up the bottle of water before him. Looking up, he drank a small half bottle of water. Her action made some people ecstatic. They thought it would take a lot of work to make Wan chu''er drink the water. They even prepared a second plan. Who could have thought that Wan chu''er would cooperate so well.

 Chapter 288

    People put down their hearts. They just had to wait for everything to be perfect. When they were in a good mood, they picked up their glasses and even touched each other.


    After a few minutes, many people begin to feel that their bodies are slowly heating up and their hearts are restless. Some men can''t help walking towards Wan Chuer, laughing and reaching out to touch Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chu son a foot kick to go out, will kick that person of the head directly to the ground.


    "Ah --" a woman screamed.


    I don''t know if it''s the action of screaming Wan Chuer, or because he was insulted by the man around him.


    Wan chu''er said calmly: "I''m sorry, but my body doesn''t listen to me. When I see a man, I want to kick him."


    Lin Jia stared at the calm Wan chu''er and the man lying on the ground groaning. She had a bad premonition in her heart. Then she noticed that her body was steaming with a hot smell. She smelled the breath of the men around her. A desire to get close made her almost unable to hold it.


    No, she''s gone.


    Lin Jia thought of taking the medicine for a second, but didn''t the medicine go down to Wan chu''er''s water?


    She looked at the men and women who had been torn together around her. She took two steps and came to Wan chu''er.


    "Wan Chuer, what have you done?"


    Wan chu''er looked at her with an incomprehensible look, "what can I do? What do I need to do? "


    Lin Jia didn''t give up: "then why... Why don''t you... They... How did they become like this?" She said vaguely, Wan Chuer understood very well.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Wan chu''er picked up the mineral water leisurely and took another sip.


    Seeing Wan Chuer drinking water, Lin Jiayi felt more thirsty and warm. She licked her lips and was hugged the next second.


    Wan Chuer coldly looks at Zhu erhu rubbing Lin Jiayi in her arms. Lin Jiayi feels comfortable, but her only reason makes her struggle.


    "Zhu Er, let go. Wan Chuer is there."


    Zhu Er heard the word "Wan chu''er" and stopped for a moment. He looked up at Wan chu''er with a smile.


    Wan chu''er stretched out a finger and hooked it to him.


    Zhu Er swallows his saliva and grabs Lin Jia''s chest hard, causing Lin Jia to groan. Then Zhu Er let go of Lin Jia and ran to Wan chu''er.


    In the distance from Wan chu''er, Wan chu''er raised his leg without hesitation and kicked out.


    Zhu Er pours on Lin Jiayi again, and they are entangled with each other soon.


    Eight out of ten people in the box were drugged. Originally, they were not in the right mood. Under the stimulation of the drugs, they all let themselves go and caught the opposite sex around them, which was a burst of lingering.


    Wan chu''er looks at the disorderly box and Lin Jiayi, then she moves and finds Lin Jiayi''s bag easily, and takes out a small pink mobile phone.


    This mobile phone is equipped with photo taking function. She took two photos of Lin Jiayi and Zhu Er and sent them multimedia messages directly.


    Soon he heard the sound of walking outside. Wan chu''er put his mobile phone and bag back in place, took out a duck feather, put it on his head, lowered his hat brim and went out.


    In the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang saw a group of people coming here, and Xiao Bai was walking.


    Without looking back, she went to the front. As a result, she only walked a few steps away. Behind her, a woman yelled, "the woman in front, stop for me."


    It''s Jiang Lirong''s voice. Does she recognize herself?


    Wan chu''er''s heart thumped for a while, and he kept walking at the same speed. Behind him came Xiao Bai''s voice.


    "This lady, the person you are looking for is in this box. Please don''t disturb our other guests or make it difficult for us to do it."


    Jiang Lirong stares at Wan Chuer''s back and says, "this man is sneaky. It''s too suspicious." Finish saying, enlarged footstep, seem to want to catch up with Wan Chu son.


    What should I do?


    If Jiang Lirong catches up with her, there will be a lot of trouble. Even Jiang Lirong will put everything in the box on her head, diverting people''s attention.


    If she ran, she would give people more reason to doubt.


    Just then, the door of a box in front of him suddenly opened, and a man in suit and shoes came out. The man put his hand around Wan Chuer and said, "honey, where have you been? Hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, she hugged Wan chu''er intimately and entered the box. Seeing this scene, Jiang Lirong couldn''t catch up with him any more and snorted in disgust.


    As soon as the man came out, Wan chu''er''s vigilance relaxed, and such a beautiful voice naturally belonged to Yan Hui.


    Why is Yan Hui here?


    Wan chu''er flashed this question in her mind, and then she was relieved that Yan Hui appeared in time. She put her hand around Yan Hui''s waist and went into the box with him.


    After seeing Wan chu''er''s hand, Xiao Bai slows down and takes a long breath. He is scared to death. He thinks Wan chu''er has been robbed on the way.


    He quickly took Jiang Lirong and his party to the box door, opened the box door, and made a gesture to let them in. The next second, there was a scream in the corridor... Wan chu''er lay on the door, opened the door and listened to the outside. Jiang Lirong brought both the second and third aunts of Jiang, as well as some friends who are familiar with the Jiang family. It''s a pity that it''s not wan Chuer who makes a fool of herself this time, but Lin Jiayi. In her last life, she was given medicine alone. After the drug attack, she was taken advantage of by a group of men in the box, and then she was stunned by Aunt Jiang and others. This time, I don''t know what kind of expression they will have when they see Lin Jiayi''s performance. Wan Chu er''s mouth corners smile slightly, not afraid, have small white in, small white will tell her that side of lively. Then a low smile came from behind her. Wan Chu son remembered, Yan Hui is still here, she quickly stand up straight body, turn over. As soon as his head turned, Wan chu''er leaned back and hit the door with a bang. Yan Hui holds the door with one hand, inserts the other hand into her trouser pocket, and looks at her with a smile. There seems to be a trace of ambiguity in her smile, which makes Wan chu''er dare not think deeply. She sticks to the door and corrects her look¡° Miss Yan, why are you here? Thank you for what happened Then she flashed aside and left Yan Hui''s semicircle. When Yan Hui saw that she was like a frightened rabbit, she didn''t move further. Instead, she turned back and sat down on the sofa¡° Would you like some water? " He picked up a bottle of mineral water on the table. Wan chu''er blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "is Mr. Yan the boss of this bar?" Yan Hui said with a smile: "the boss here has a good relationship with me. He didn''t tell me when he came here to play." Wan chu''er snorted and said, "even if I don''t tell you, you don''t know. Last time you gave me a villa, this time you don''t want to give me another bar." She''s still working on the house¡° Ha ha... "Yan Hui laughed, which didn''t match his usual warmth.

 Chapter 289

    Yan Hui said with a smile, "if you like this bar, I can transfer my shares to you."


    Wan Chu son curled his lips, "don''t worry about it, I can''t afford it. Why don''t you tell me if there''s a camera installed in the box over there, otherwise how can you know all about it? "


    Yan Hui nodded unambiguously, "for the sake of safety, there is a camera installed here, but in general, we will not check the privacy of the guests."


    In general, oh, it is generally two or not. Not all of you has the final say, but Wan Chai laughed.


    I don''t know if my ugly appearance was surrounded by Yan Hui in my last life. Thinking of this, Wan chu''er stood up and said:


    "Miss Yan, it''s late. My grandfather told me to go home early, so I left first."


    Yan Hui shook his head with a smile, raised his wrist, looked at it, and said, "in another minute, the police will come. Don''t you want to see the play again?"


    Wan Chuer: "did you call the police?" Why didn''t she think of it? How nice it would be if the police were involved.


    I don''t know if Jiang Lirong has taken Lin Jiayi away. It''s no fun to take him away. Why hasn''t the police come yet.


    Wan chu''er was worried.


    As a result, the next second, outside the corridor sounded a drink cry: "police, do not move!"


    Wan chu''er takes a look at Yan Hui, who is self-conscious. He quickly lies on the door again and looks out through the crack of the door.


    A group of armed police stood at the door of the box with guns, pointing at the people inside. The next second, Jiang Lirong helped Lin Jia out, but he was blocked by the police.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m taking my daughter out of here. My daughter has nothing to do with the people here." Jiang Lirong roared at the top of her voice.


    But the police stood still and did not give way. They said ruthlessly, "no one is allowed to leave. Take it back to the police station!"


    Jiang Lirong yelled: "I want to call, I want to find your leaders..."


    What happened just now is embarrassing enough. If you go to the police station again, I''m afraid you can''t cover it. What can Jiayi do in the future.


    So you must not go to the police station!


    Jiang Lirong broke in several times, but was controlled by the police.


    "Blind your dog, do we seem to be with them? Why do you want to arrest me? The police are great. My elder brother is still the chief of the army. Let go of me and my daughter quickly, or I''ll make you suffer! "


    "Get off your paws!"


    "Son of a bitch, the police beat people up, the police arrested people disorderly, the police were indecent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lirong showed the image of a shrew, all kinds of abuse and threats, but for a moment, she called out all the boxes on this floor, and more people came out to watch.


    The faces of the policemen were blacker than before, and they started harder. They firmly grasped all the people.


    "When the police handle a case, no one is allowed to come near!"


    Some of the onlookers dispersed and began to whisper.


    After all, there were so many people with so many mouths that some of them were soon recognized.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t that the second son of Tianmei electric? Why is there only one underpants left?"


    "Wow, there are a lot of women, tut Tut, this dress, this look, you''re on drugs."


    "What a blast."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lirong finally found that no matter how she behaved, it didn''t help. On the contrary, she attracted other people''s onlookers. She looked at her fuzzy looking daughter and finally closed her mouth.


    Soon some more policemen came up and took out all the men and women in the box, including aunt Jiang Er, who called to see the excitement.


    Ha ha, Wan chu''er laughed silently.


    This time, I''m afraid that Jiang''s second aunt, Jiang''s third aunt and others will hate Jiang Lirong. They came to see the excitement and entered the police station.


    When it was finally quiet over there, Wan chu''er closed the door and turned back again. He gave a thumbs up to Yan Hui, "thank you, Miss Yan."


    Yan Hui sat on the sofa, holding a glass of wine in his hand and tasting it slowly. He said with a smile, "as long as you don''t think I''m nosy and didn''t inform you in advance."


    Wan Chu son one stagnates, he this is to remind her to still remember to hate villa of affair, she can''t help but cut a, then rightfully say: "one thing returns to one thing."


    The light in this box is really dark, and a man and a woman stay in it, which makes Wan chu''er feel extremely inappropriate. She thinks about it and says, "teacher Yan, I''ll go first."


    Yan Hui stood up, put on a gentleman like please action: "I send you back, just I should go back."


    Well


    Wan Chu son some bad refused, two people left here from the back door, all the way back to the villa area.


    After reading for an hour, Xiaobai came back.


    Xiaobai said with a bad smile: "Oh, it''s a pity that you didn''t see the play with your own eyes."


    Wan Chuer: "tell me." Xiaobai shakes his hand. "If you don''t say it, you will teach bad children." A pillow flew to him. Xiaobai blocked it with his hand, and left her room with a smile. Wan chu''er snorted and didn''t chase after him. Xiaobai thought it was what Jiang Lirong and his party saw after they opened the box. There must be a lot of smoke in the box, but it''s only a short time. Lin Jiayi and Zhu Er probably don''t really do anything. At most, they pull their clothes and kiss each other. The most important thing is that such a scene was seen by a group of people, including aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San. It is estimated that it will not take a night, and everyone who should know about it tomorrow will know. In addition, the MMS she sent on Lin Jia''s mobile phone will become a stain of Lin Jia''s life. This time, all the things that happened to her in her last life were returned to Lin Jiayi. Then the two of them are clear. In the future, she won''t waste her time and energy on Lin Jia, unless Lin Jia doesn''t give up and has to fight. Sure enough, Jiang Xiaoxiao called the next morning¡° Chu''er, something happened last night. If you can avoid it for a while, my mother is worried that my aunt and cousins will trouble you, and now my brother is not here... "Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words are concerned and a little embarrassed. Their family is in a mess now. My aunt has shocked my grandparents. In the morning, she comes to the door to stop her parents from saying something. Say what Wan Chu son''s mind is evil, harm her family Lin Jia one, if Jia one what bad, must Wan Chu son compensate for life. Grandfather has always been partial to aunt, crutches on the ground hard to poke the sky, shouting that Wan chu''er must not enter the door of Jiang''s house again, but after a while, he ordered Jiang''s mother to teach Wan chu''er a lesson. Then the second uncle Jiang''s family and the third aunt Jiang''s family all came, blaming each other one by one, and the roof would be upset by them. Finally, they all pointed at Wan chu''er, and they had to find someone to carry the pot and vent their anger. Jiang''s father and mother instinctively don''t believe that Wan Chuer is the initiator. Jiang''s father sternly rebukes his two younger brothers, while Jiang''s mother helplessly comforts his two younger brothers and sisters and aunt Jiang, who also finds an opportunity to ask Jiang Xiaoxiao to call Wan Chuer. Wan chu''er asks Jiang Xiaoxiao a few words, and then he sets up the general situation. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could imagine the chaos of the scene with her understanding of the Jiang family. She gave a cold hum and said to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "don''t worry. I''ll go to your house in a moment and explain what happened last night." Since we are going to make trouble, we will let you see it more clearly.

 Chapter 290

    Wan chu''er hung up without waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao to say anything more.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao hears that Wan Chuer is coming, she is worried. Now the people downstairs are all arrogant. Seeing Wan Chuer, they may be able to eat her.


    At this time, Wan chu''er came over and jumped on the fire.


    She quickly to Wan Chu son back to dial back, the result of the phone is directly busy, she continued to call, called five or six times, the phone has been busy busy.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled. She went downstairs to find a chance and told her mother quietly.


    Jiang''s mother was also worried when she heard that. Just as aunt Jiang called her, she had to deal with her affairs according to her temperament.


    After finding the gap, he called his father to the corner and told his father about Wan chu''er''s coming. Jiang''s mother worried: "little Chu is not important. Let''s try to invite the family outside first. Don''t let them see him."


    Jiang''s father frowned and thought for a moment. Instead, he said calmly, "don''t worry. Since Xiao Chu wants to come here and make it clear, let her come here. It''s better to make it clear face to face. Don''t worry, I''m here. Besides, Xiao Chu is not a loser. "


    Jiang''s mother always listens to her husband. Although she thinks it''s still inappropriate, she doesn''t say anything more.


    After Wan Chuer hangs up Jiang Xiaoxiao''s phone, he immediately dials Xiaobai''s phone. After talking to Xiaobai, he goes downstairs to find the old man.


    The old man was so absorbed in reading a book.


    "Grandfather, someone wants to talk to your granddaughter. Are you going to watch the fun?" Wan Chuer is mischievous.


    Mr. Zhong put down his book, looked up at her and snorted, "OK, then I''ll see if you can give someone an explanation."


    Wan Chuer laughs and hugs Zhong Lao''s arm.


    Mr. Zhong said jokingly, "you."


    "I''m so confident with you all the time." Wan Chu son says without concealment.


    Wan chu''er went upstairs to his study, received an email, copied things to his mobile phone, and then called Maggie. Then he changed his clothes and went downstairs to find Zhong Lao.


    Lishan seems to be out on business. Wan chu''er drives the old man to Jiang''s house.


    On the way, she said casually, "brother Lishan has been very busy recently. He''s always gone."


    Mr. Zhong gave a sound.


    Wan Chuer said: "brother Lishan is 26 years old this year. You don''t urge brother Lishan to find a girlfriend or something. Don''t you want to watch him become a bachelor?"


    Old Zhong snorted, "I''ve been a bachelor all my life."


    Wan chu''er: "my mother jumped out of the crack in the stone."


    Mr. Zhong: "then he closed his mouth tightly and stopped talking.


    After a while, Wan chu''er took a look in the rearview mirror and saw that the old man looked bleak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, he regretted what he had just said.


    She cleared her voice and said, "I''m sorry."


    At the beginning, old Zhong didn''t hear it, and Wan chu''er said, "I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that just now."


    This time Mr. Zhong heard it. He waved his hand. After half a sound, he asked in a low voice, "why don''t your grandmother and your mother come to me? I told you how grandma came to me


    Wan Chuer


    Grandma and mother are not those who can''t live without a man. They are strong and independent women. She doesn''t know what grandma thinks, but she knows that Bai Zhixi didn''t want to mention the originator because of her grandmother''s hard life.


    The old man also has his sufferings. She can only lament that nature makes people happy.


    Wan chu''er took a long breath and said calmly, "if you have a chance in the next life, ask again."


    However, old Zhong chuckled and said angrily, "if I have a chance, I will beat your grandmother."


    Wan chu''er: "what kind of thinking do you have? If you don''t want to talk about it, you still want to beat people!


    Soon the car arrived at the compound where Jiang''s family was. When it arrived at the gate, Wan chu''er wanted to call Jiang Xiaoxiao and let her come out to get people. Unexpectedly, the old man took out a small book from his coat pocket and shook it in front of the little soldier standing guard.


    The little soldier immediately straightened his face and saluted Mr. Zhong, "Hello, chief!"


    Then the two of them passed the gate successfully.


    From a distance, she saw Jiang Lingling sitting on the steps outside Jiang''s house, looking up from time to time, and seeing Wan chu''er get off the car, she immediately got up and ran back.


    "Here comes Wan chu''er, here comes Wan chu''er!"


    That voice can be really big enough, Wan Chu son supports Zhong Lao to come down from the car, joking: "I thought it was the wolf."


    Zhong Lao looked at her: "you don''t worry at all. Go in and see what battle is waiting for you."


    After a few steps, they came out with a few people, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao at the head, followed by Jiang Lingling, Jiang''s second aunt.


    Jiang''s mother saw Zhong Lao and was stunned. She said to her daughter, "go and call your father out. Then she said Zhong Lao is coming." He went up by himself.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao then left, turned and ran back. A few seconds later, Jiang''s father walked out quickly and eagerly. Seeing that Jiang''s father and mother respect him so much, aunt Jiang was puzzled and asked her niece Jiang Lingling, "do you know who the old man is?" Jiang Lingling had seen Zhong several times before, "grandfather of Wan chu''er."¡° "Oh," aunt Jiang thought that Jiang''s father and mother only valued and respected each other because they were old. After Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother, and WAN Chu''s son and grandson exchanged greetings, Jiang''s second aunt came up and said, "little Chu, you are really powerful. You''ve done us a terrible job in silence. Lingling''s mother and I have entered the police station in this way for the first time. If you marry into our Jiang''s family in the future, I don''t know what we will be frightened by. Today your grandfather is just in time, You should make it clear in front of the two adults. " Old Zhong didn''t have any expression. Wan chu''er said with a smile: "don''t worry. What''s the matter? I just know a little. Let''s go in and talk about it." Seeing that Wan chu''er was so calm, aunt Jiang thought she was bluffing and hummed. If you want to say it, just pretend. But seeing that the elder brother and sister-in-law were not looking very well, she didn''t say anything more. Anyway, there were many people in the room coming to tear her up. Jiang Fu Su said with a face: "this matter, how specific, I will investigate clearly, you don''t have to worry about insinuation here." Jiang er''s aunt choked even more, and it was not easy to quarrel with Jiang''s father. She turned her head and went back to the house. Jiang Fu''s face was even worse. He bowed his head and said to Mr. Zhong, "let you see the joke. I know it''s not bad, Xiao Chu." Zhong Lao waved, "go in and talk." So a few people of a line then go toward inside, and, ten thousand Chu son a horse lead to walk in the most front. Jiang Lingling glares at Wan Chuer all the time. She thinks Wan Chuer designed her cousin last night, which makes her stay at home.

 Chapter 291

    When Wan chu''er went in, the atmosphere in the room was very dignified. All the people looked at her, and all of them looked bad. Aunt Jiang glared at her fiercely, as if she was going to tear her in the next second.


    Wan chu''er came in magnanimously, and politely said, "Hello, everyone."


    Later, Jiang''s father came in with Zhong, and directly helped Zhong to the throne, sitting with him.


    Jiang''s father just looked up at his relatives in the room and saw that a group of people were either indifferent or hostile. He turned black. He was angry and said:


    "No one is going to make trouble today. If it''s going to make trouble, don''t come to me in the future. This is Xiao Chu''s grandfather, Mr. Zhong."


    The words in the front are a little heavy, but they ignore them. They don''t know Mr. Zhong at all. They just regard him as an ordinary old man and don''t pay much attention to him.


    Jiang Er Shu and Jiang San Shu were stunned. They didn''t expect that the elder brother valued Wan chu''er so much. They changed their looks slightly and became cautious about Wan chu''er.


    Third uncle Jiang even winked at his wife and told her not to be reckless cannon fodder.


    Aunt Jiang knew that the elder brother''s words were meant for her. She was already angry. For a moment, she was even more aggrieved and resentful. Her eyes were full of resentment. She could not help asking, "elder brother, are you doing this to your younger brothers and sisters for an outsider? Do you recognize us or your parents? "


    Aunt Jiang is so EQ that Wan chu''er can''t help cheering her up. What''s the use of her saying this? It just makes Jiang''s father dislike her even more.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s better to talk less.


    Jiang Fu said coldly, "don''t make trouble, there will be nothing." As expected, he was a soldier with a hard temper and a straight tongue.


    At this time, Jiang father picked up his crutches and stabbed him on the floor. He said, "boss, you can do that. You has the final say in this family."


    Jiang''s father felt that his eldest son had challenged the authority of the head of his family, especially now he was surrounded by an old man with great momentum.


    Wan chu''er didn''t want to listen any more, so as not to embarrass Jiang''s father and mother, so he quickly raised his voice


    "Well, I came here today to talk about last night."


    This focused everyone''s attention and eyes. Aunt Jiang said fiercely:


    "Wan chu''er, how can you be so vicious? You are so kind to Jiayi, but you are not human! How can you let Jiayi meet people in the future? You feel your conscience. Is it personnel that you are doing? "


    Wan chu''er stood in the middle of the living room with a straight back. She did not dodge and look at Aunt Jiang. She was not affected by her words at all. On the contrary, after aunt Jiang finished speaking, she raised her hand and touched her chest. Then she said with a smile:


    "My conscience tells me that if I don''t do bad things, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door, and I''m not afraid of shadows."


    Aunt Jiang: "I''ll tear you up!" She was about to rush over, and was quickly held by Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s second aunt, and Jiang''s third aunt.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, let''s listen to her..." aunt Jiang advised. She didn''t believe Wan chu''er could say flowers in her mouth.


    Seeing that he could make aunt Jiang so angry, Wan Chuer felt a sense of accomplishment.


    She continued: "I went to Lin Jia''s place last night. A week ago, she called me and invited me to go. I refused. Because I think I am a college student, and I should take learning as my main business instead of eating, drinking and having fun all day. "


    The implication is that Lin Jia eats, drinks and plays all day long, and then takes Wan chu''er to eat, drink and play, disturbing people''s work.


    Jiang Fu''s face was straight, and he could see that he was very unhappy.


    On the contrary, the old clock beside him relaxed and looked at his granddaughter with a smile.


    "You''re bullshit Aunt Jiang gave a roar.


    Wan Chuer shrugged, took out his mobile phone directly, pressed it, and then a recording came out.


    "Chu''er, I have a friend''s birthday next Saturday night. I''ll have a party at Lanyu bar. You can go with me. It''s fun." It was Lin Jiayi''s voice. Everyone in the room knew it.


    Then Wan chu''er''s indifferent voice rang out: "I don''t like to attend these parties. I''ll read and Study on Saturday."


    "Don''t read in the room all day. You should come out more and meet more people. It will be good for you in the future." Lin Jiayi''s persuasion.


    When the sound came here, Wan chu''er pressed the stop button, and then the recording ended.


    She said: "this was last Friday when Lin Jia called me. I refused to talk about it for the first time, but she didn''t give up. She called me twice again. I don''t know how to refuse people. Since Lin Jia''s invitation was so enthusiastic, I answered her call for the third time. I wondered if there was any big drama waiting for me at the party, I have to go and see. "


    As soon as this is said, the look of the people in the room changes. Lin Jiayi invited Wan Chuer to the party, not Lin Jiayi who wan Chuer was ready to invite.


    But aunt Jiang was still ferocious, shouting: "Jia Yi is kind enough to take you to gain insight, but you set up Jia Yi. Why don''t you die?" It was too bad last night. Her daughter was destroyed in her life. Her daughter was the only one she cared about. When her daughter was destroyed, she was destroyed. So Jiang Lirong hated Wan Chuer very much. Wan chu''er said calmly, "do you really want to take me to gain insight or harm me? You have to ask Lin Jiayi. Why didn''t Lin Jiayi come today?" She looked around as if she wanted to find Lin Jiayi, and then she laughed, "it seems that Lin Jia is too empty to come out to meet people." Accidentally, she stabbed aunt Jiang in the heart, but her mother and others almost couldn''t hold her. Wan Chuer continued: "last night''s scene was found by Lin Jiayi, and the people there were also Lin Jiayi''s friends. How could I frame her? I couldn''t get rid of Lin Jiayi''s gracious invitation. As a result, when I went there, the group of men and women were not serious people. There were so many people who hugged and touched each other. It was a bad social atmosphere." At this point, Wan chu''er''s face showed a look of disgust, as if very shameless and those people''s behavior¡° They even forced me to drink. When I said I would not drink, I used all kinds of sarcasm. Lin Jia did not say to help me, but actually forced me to drink with those people. I wanted to ask Lin Jiayi what he meant. Unfortunately, Lin Jiayi was not here today. "¡° After half an hour, I went out for a breath. When I came back, I found that all the people in the box were crazy and hugged each other. Even Lin Jiayi and Zhu Er hugged each other. I really didn''t like it. I was afraid of pinholes, so I left quietly. As for what happened later, I don''t know. "¡° These are what I know about last night. I don''t know what part you said I framed Lin Jiayi? And how did you show up there and then go to the police station? These things have nothing to do with me. I went home early. " Wan chu''er finished all the things in one breath, and then made an appearance that it was none of his business. After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, the people of the Jiang family in the room were all in a state of consternation. For a moment, they didn''t know if Wan chu''er''s words were credible. If what she said was true, Lin Jiayi had a bad intention.

 Chapter 292

    Seeing that the dirty water was about to be splashed on her daughter, aunt Jiang angrily and fiercely scolded, "shut your mouth. It''s clear that you''ve poisoned all of them. You''ve done such a dirty thing. Now you want to splash dirty water on Jiayi. Why haven''t you been chopped by thunder?"


    Wan Chu son coldly lowered a face, straight ask a way: "do you say is I took medicine?"? Do you have any evidence? It''s Lin Jiayi who''s looking for the place. All the people are Lin Jiayi''s friends. How can I take the medicine and why should I take it? I can eat the food freely and don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I don''t mind calling the police and suing you for slander. "


    Aunt Jiang gasped, and then sneered, "well, well, it''s worthy of being a college student of the first university. As expected, she is very eloquent. I said, how can Kechu take a fancy to you? It turns out that she is not only charming, but also eloquent. In a few words, she wants to throw dirty water on others."


    "Jiayi has always been a good boy since she was young. She never does anything out of line." She looked at her brothers and relatives, "what does Jiayi look like? You watched her grow up and said that Jiayi messed up. Do you believe it? I won''t believe it, but it''s you. I heard that you are not very good at school


    Ha ha, this is aunt Jiang''s normal level. Knowing the power to win over, Wan chu''er thought in his heart, and remained calm.


    Well, if you don''t make a fuss, some things are not easy to pick out. In this case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Aunt Jiang nodded and said, "Jiayi is a reassuring child from small to large."


    Other people don''t speak, Jiang Lingling obviously a little confused, she thinks Wan Chuer said it seems to be so, and think aunt said more right.


    Mr. Jiang snorted heavily, his face smelly, but Mr. Zhong next to him was not worried at all.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "Oh, there are many people who know face but don''t know heart. Otherwise, who can tell me why Lin Jiayi has to take me to such an unbearable occasion? Don''t tell me what kind of insight you have, who will grow, or let your children grow.


    What''s more, how did you go to the bar? Or at that late time, don''t say what is coincidence, there are so many coincidences in the world, to catch the traitor? Did you catch it? "


    Later, aunt Jiang and aunt Jiang looked at each other, and then they looked at Aunt Jiang together.


    Last night, Jiang Lirong suddenly invited them out for dinner. After dinner, she had to take them to the bar. She said that the bar is not only for young people, but also for them to play. Then she saw the chaotic scene in the box.


    Is Jiang Lirong really taking them to catch the traitors? Whose traitor are you after? You can''t catch your own daughter.


    Aunt Jiang didn''t notice the expressions of her two sisters in law at all. She continued to say bitterly, "Jiayi is kind enough to take you to meet her friends, but you have drugged all the people, framed Jiayi and her friends, and then left alone. How can you be so black hearted and slander Jiayi here?" Directly ignored the question behind Wan chu''er.


    However, Wan chu''er said, "you''ve been taking the medicine. It seems that they have taken the aphrodisiac. Fortunately, I don''t like it there. Except for the mineral water, I didn''t touch anything. Otherwise, I would be the same as them.


    Anyway, this medicine is not mine. The person who has it must be one of them. I think you should have a good investigation. This matter should be handed over to the police. The police should investigate this major. "


    "Who owns the aphrodisiac is the one who did it.


    Oh, by the way, in order to clear my suspicion, I will also find someone to check. By the way, the person who celebrated Zhu Er''s birthday yesterday, and the person who later cuddled with Lin Jia, I don''t think he is a good person. I''ve asked someone to look for him. Maybe I can get the result soon. I''ll share it with you. "


    Jiang Lirong''s flesh on the face jumps, in the heart is startled not to settle up, is very afraid of ten thousand Chu son to shake off again what to good one disadvantageous thing.


    In fact, she probably knew something about what happened last night, because Lin Jiayi asked her to take people to the theatre at nine o''clock. She thought it was Wan Chuer''s play, but she saw her daughter''s play and even showed herself in.


    After coming out of the police station last night, Jiang Lirong and her daughter thought that Wan Chuer must have done it, so she would angrily look for her parents, and then come together to look for the elder brother.


    However, Wan chu''er, a woman, is eloquent. She doesn''t feel guilty when she does something wrong. On the contrary, she is more confident than her. She even records Jiayi''s invitation to her.


    Jiang Lirong doubts that Wan Chuer will have other cards. If she finds out something, Jiayi really can''t say it any more.


    Now can also pretend to be framed by the design, if Wan Chu son again shake off what to come, good a say not really will thoroughly ruin.


    Jiang Lirong struggled in her heart. At last, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she sat on the ground and cried, "my poor Jia Yi, what can I do in the future? How come you''ve been so hard.


    How can I be so pitiful? My daughter was hurt by others. As a result, my family members just turned to outsiders and didn''t help at all.


    Well, I don''t want you to help me either. Today, it''s just like Jiayi and I are in a lot of trouble, which makes me know your face clearly. Sobbing... "Then everyone looks at Jiang Lirong sitting on the ground and sobbing. Jiang Er Shu frowned and directed his wife, "help me up quickly." Also advised sister: "sister, you don''t worry, Jiayi is what kind of child we all know." Others saw her crying pitifully, and they all came to persuade her. They saw that this big play was about to end so hastily. But wan chu''er was not moved, standing in the same place just looking coldly. In addition, Jiang''s father also looked coldly, and Zhong was still indifferent. Jiang Lingling patted her aunt on the back. As soon as she looked up, she saw Wan Chuer''s indifferent look. She was so angry that she couldn''t help standing up. "Wan Chuer, how can you be so indifferent? You can see that my aunt is like this, and my cousin has been hurt by you. Now she can''t go out of the door. You can see that. These are all caused by you." Her voice is more than Jiang Lirong''s cry. For a moment, everyone''s attention is drawn to Wan Chuer by Jiang Lingling. At this time, Wan chu''er''s phone suddenly rang. She took a look, put her finger to her mouth, made a silence action, and then picked up the phone¡° Well, it''s me... You say... OK. " Wan chu''er suddenly pressed the button to put it on the outside, and a man''s voice rang out. Everyone listened quietly, holding their breath. Even Jiang Lirong''s cry was much smaller. As a result, after listening to a few words, people''s looks suddenly changed. Jiang Lirong awoke, got up and rushed toward Wan Chuer, trying to grab the mobile phone.

 Chapter 293

    The voice of a crying man came from the phone.


    "It''s not me. It''s all Lin Jiayi''s idea. It''s Lin Jiayi who wants to take care of the girl. Ouch, it''s painful... It''s not me. It''s Lin Jiayi who says that the girl is a bit of a beauty. Give her some medicine for everyone to play with... Easy, it''s not me, ouch..."


    The voice from the phone was intermittent, as if the man was being cleaned up.


    A few words, although did not say the complete process, but almost all the people in the room understood what was going on.


    Jiang three aunts and Jiang two aunts calm Jiang Lirong''s action to stop, they can''t believe watching Jiang Lirong jump at Wan Chuer to grab a mobile phone.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Jiang Lingling called out: "nonsense, that man''s nonsense... Cousin won''t do such a thing..."


    She can''t believe that Lin Jia will do this kind of thing. In her mind, Lin Jiayi is an example and a perfect angel, so she subconsciously refuses to believe that Lin Jiayi did it.


    Jiang Lingling looked at Wan Chuer, then looked at her mother. Jiang''s mother frowned, her face full of disappointment and anger.


    Wan chu''er is her son''s girlfriend. She is the one whose son plans to get married and spend his life together. But Lin Jiayi plans to make a fool of Wan chu''er.


    Now that her son is away, she doesn''t take good care of Xiao Chu. Wan chu''er is almost harmed by Lin Jiayi. She can''t imagine the consequences. She treats Jiang Lirong and Lin Jiayi so well, but the mother and daughter want to destroy her daughter-in-law.


    Old man Jiang was so angry that he gasped. He poked his crutch in his hand and scolded: "evil, evil..." I don''t know whether he was talking about Lin Jiayi or WAN Chuer.


    Jiang Er Shu and Jiang San Shu''s face also became dignified. They both looked at the elder brother, but they didn''t see any expression from the elder brother''s face. The elder brother didn''t seem to hear it, and Wan chu''er''s grandfather was also indifferent.


    The voice continued to play in the mobile phone: "Lin Jia said that the woman seduced her big cousin, and she didn''t deserve her big cousin, so she had to teach the woman some lessons, ah!..."


    Wan chu''er sees Jiang Lirong coming. She hides to the side and naturally avoids Jiang Lirong''s attack. Jiang Lirong almost falls to the ground and yells:


    "Turn off your cell phone for me, you son of a tiger. You are not willing to hurt Jiayi. Now you are looking for someone to slander Jiayi!"


    Wan chu''er coldly looks at the nearly crazy Jiang Lirong. Suddenly her hand is empty. She turns her head and sees that the mobile phone in her hand is gone.


    It turns out that when Wan Chuer was hiding from Jiang Lirong, he just stood in front of Jiang Ershu. Jiang Ershu took advantage of Wan Chuer''s attention on Jiang Lirong and took away his mobile phone.


    After Jiang Er Shu got the mobile phone, he immediately fell to the ground, the mobile phone split, the battery fell out, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    The sound of falling mobile phone makes the living room quiet, and people look at Jiang Er Shu.


    Jiang Er Shu stood up, straight face, stretched out a finger, a look of indignation, said: "do not sink the body! It''s nonsense


    Then he looked at Wan Chuer like a man who used to speak Mandarin and said:


    "Xiao Chu, I thought you were a good girl. After all, you are from the first university. Who knows that even the first university can''t guarantee a person''s character. You really disappoint our Jiang family. Ke Chu is really out of sight this time."


    Wan chu''er smiles and then asks coldly, "Oh, are you talking about my character? I don''t know why you say that to me. "


    Jiang Er Shu stares at Wan chu''er and doesn''t say anything. His expression is very heavy. Wan chu''er looks indifferent and lets him look at him generously. He just wants to put pressure on me. It''s a pity that he will let you down.


    Jiang Er Shu sighed and said with regret: "Jiayi is our niece and the child we saw when we were young. She was set up last night. You don''t say you sympathize with her. Instead, you go down the well and find a no three no four person. If you say two words at will, you want to pour dirty water on Jiayi."


    Then he pointed to Jiang Lirong beside him and said with pain: "you see, my sister is such a dignified person that you forced her to be like this."


    Lin Jiayi is his niece, and Wan Chuer is his niece''s girlfriend who met his nephew once.


    In this case, he naturally wanted to protect his niece.


    His nephew''s girlfriend is nothing more than that. Now he can make a fuss. He doesn''t know what to do after he gets married. Uncle Jiang looks down on WAN Chuer from the bottom of his heart and doesn''t take Wan Chuer seriously. He doesn''t like Wan Chuer to be his nephew''s daughter-in-law.


    After hearing this, Wan chu''er picked his eyebrows, pondered a little, looked around, and asked coldly, "you all think so. Are you going to stand on Lin Jia''s side?"


    After listening to the first sentence of the second brother, Jiang San Shu knew what Jiang Er Shu meant. He had been observing his elder brother''s face carefully, but his face was expressionless and he could not see his happiness and anger.


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s question, he said in a voice: "little Chu girl, you can''t kill everything in this way. You can make money by being kind. You''re trying to force Jiayi and my sister to Jue. We can''t promise. As for what we just said on the phone, we don''t believe a word."


    After listening to her father''s words, Jiang Lingling finally found a way to rely on her. She immediately interrupted: "yes, Wan Chuer, we don''t believe it! We don''t believe a word! It''s all your nonsense. You have to apologize to my aunt and my cousin. " Although Jiang Er aunts and Jiang San aunts have doubts in their hearts, their husbands have said so. They can only suppress their doubts, support their husbands and daughters, and agree with each other about Wan chu''er. Master Jiang poked his crutch twice and yelled at his eldest son, "you can''t harm Ke Chu. We Jiang family can''t have such a woman!" Seeing that Wan chu''er was about to become the target of public criticism, Jiang''s mother finally couldn''t help standing out. She went to Wan chu''er, took her hand and said, "I believe in Xiao Chu." As soon as the words came to the ground, people were shocked. Uncle Jiang advised, "sister-in-law, we all know you are kind. Don''t be cheated by her." Jiang Mu''s face was hard to see. She glared back and said, "I''m good, but I''m not stupid. I don''t pretend to be stupid. I believe in Xiao Chu''s character. Xiao Chu doesn''t have to lie!"¡° Why does Jiayi repeatedly ask Xiao Chu to attend such informal parties? Why does Jiayi force Xiaochu to drink with them? If there is no purpose, who believes! I''m afraid they''re just going to give Xiao Chu medicine. Fortunately, Xiao Chu is alert and doesn''t get their design. Jiayi and Lirong are not satisfied with Xiaochu, you don''t know, but don''t forget, it''s Ke Chu who is looking for his daughter-in-law, not you! Don''t worry too much! Today, I''ll put down a sentence here. In the future, you don''t have the idea of Xiaochu. I''ve decided Xiaochu''s daughter-in-law. " Jiang''s mother''s words were correct and eloquent, which made everyone feel stunned. The scene was a little stiff for a moment.

 Chapter 294

    Wan chu''er holds Jiang''s mother''s hand tightly. Jiang''s mother has always been so kind to her. She has always defended her in her last life. In this life, Wan chu''er stands in front of her unconditionally. Wan chu''er feels very moved for a moment.


    Jiang Lirong reacted quickly. She immediately began to cry again. This time, instead of crying for Lin Jiayi''s being framed, she cried to her elder brother, who had never spoken


    "Brother, do you just look at my sister-in-law and treat me like this? I''ve become like this. My sister-in-law has no compassion, but she has been protecting others. Does it mean that her kindness to me before is false? It turns out that I''m in such a position in my sister-in-law''s heart, and I''m not as good as an outsider, brother? Do you think so, too? Do you intend to deny my sister? "


    As she said it, she wept and wiped away her tears. She didn''t face Wan Chu''s boyhood before. She looked very miserable. Before elder brother Jiang made a statement, elder brother Jiang and elder brother Jiang couldn''t bear it.


    After all, they and Jiang Lirong are brothers and sisters. When they were young, Jiang Lirong took good care of them.


    Jiang said: "elder sister, don''t cry, elder brother won''t be so cruel."


    Jiang Laoer also said: "brother, you should show your attitude. Today, it''s all like this. We have to give Jia an explanation."


    Although Jiang''s father is still expressionless, his eyes are full of clouds. His brothers and sisters are really disappointing. Let''s not say what they have done is right or wrong, but in this room, besides Wan chu''er, there is an old clock.


    He deeply felt that he couldn''t stand up to Mr. Zhong. He had made his stand to Mr. Zhong before, and would never let Wan chu''er suffer a little injustice in their Jiang family.


    Jiang''s father took a deep breath and was about to say something, but wan chu''er took the lead, sneered, and then raised his hand to clap twice,


    "It seems that you are putting out your feelings today. No matter what I say or do, you don''t believe it. On the contrary, you only believe that Lin Jia was framed by me."


    Jiang San Shu cold face, said: "in the past, you give Jia an apology, after you don''t touch our Jiang family a cent, this matter I make the decision, don''t pursue with you."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good calculation." Wan Chuer said sarcastically: "now it''s not about whether you pursue me or not, but I want to pursue Lin Jiayi''s plot against me. The person on the phone just now is the person who celebrated his birthday that night, that is, Zhu Er, the second son of Tianmei electric. You don''t believe what he said, I believe it, so I want to call the police and talk about it with the police."


    Jiang Lirong gritted her teeth and wished she couldn''t bite Wan Chuer. This time, she learned to be good, and she didn''t scold Wan Chuer. Instead, she pretended to be miserable and called out: "big brother, second brother."


    Here, the elder brother has the highest status. Although the second younger brother is a small official, he knows a lot of people.


    This time, Jiang''s father finally spoke, but what he said disappointed Jiang Lirong.


    "I believe in Chu, too!"


    "Xiao Chu, this matter is that our Jiang family is not happy with you. Don''t worry. I will give you an explanation. I will find out what''s going on. You can give uncle two days."


    He first apologized to Wan Chuer, then made a promise, and then turned to his younger brothers and sisters and scolded them


    "One is one, two is two. What''s the matter? It''s not by mouth. Let''s see what you look like. If such a group of people bully a little girl, you can do it. What your sister-in-law means is what I mean. If anyone says that Xiao Chu is not good, then don''t come into this house again!"


    Jiang Fu''s words were very important, which shocked Jiang Er Shu. They didn''t expect Jiang Fu to protect Wan chu''er so much, and they didn''t expect that Jiang Fu didn''t care about his family.


    Jiang Er Shu was still thinking about how to deal with it. He was not satisfied. He poked his crutch and yelled: "boss, what are you talking about! You can''t look up to your younger brothers and sisters? "


    With his father as the backing, Jiang Er Shu and others had the courage to say: "brother, is wan chu''er worth your cruel words with us? We''ve been brothers and sisters for decades. Interruptions are connected with bones. " He intended to force Jiang Fu.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and an old man came in, followed by a middle-aged man in his forties and a young girl.


    "Where is my old leader?" The old man asked, interrupting the chaos of the Jiang family. All the people in the Jiang family looked at him in surprise.


    But the young girl who entered behind said with a smile to Wan chu''er, "chu''er, why are you here? Are you coming to brother Jiang''s house? Great. So am I


    This girl is Maggie. She pretends to be so good. She goes to see her grandfather and comes here to see him in a hurry according to Wan Chuer''s instructions. When her father hears this, he says that he wants to send his grandson and grandson to come with him.


    Second uncle Jiang reacted first. He was so surprised that he rushed to meet father Mai and said, "Mai... Minister Mai, why are you here? Please sit down. Please sit down


    Mr. Mai is the boss of his boss. Usually, he just wants to flatter Mr. Mai, but it''s not his turn. Where would he think that Mr. Mai suddenly appears in front of him.


    For a moment, I was excited and worried. I was excited that I could meet minister Mai in private. I was worried that this place is not suitable for chatting with big boss. As soon as father Mai came in, he found that the Jiang family was in a mess. He seemed to be fighting. Then he saw Uncle Jiang running towards him. He laughed and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just sending my old man to come to visit. You''re busy. You''re busy." Jiang Er Shu heard this with a thump in his heart. He knew that minister Mai''s old man worked in the Central Committee. He was able to attend some high-level meetings frequently. He immediately got excited and went to find the old man who had just come in. After entering the door, Mr. Mai went to Mr. Zhong. When he came to Mr. Zhong, Mr. Mai was very excited. After half a sound, he trembled and said: "old leader, i... you..." he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said with emotion: "old leader, are you ok?" Compared with the excitement of Mr. Mai, Mr. Zhong was very calm. He looked at Mr. Mai and said, "sit down." Mr. Mai obediently sat beside Mr. Zhong. Then he found that there were many people here. He looked up and asked, "what are you doing? Talking to my old leader? " Er... Except for Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, all the other people in the Jiang family were stunned, and their faces were very ugly.

 Chapter 295

    At this time, father Mai left uncle Jiang and walked excitedly to his father and Zhong. He bent down and licked and said with a smile:


    "Good old man, do you remember me? I always remember you, the old man. I still have the notebook you gave me 20 years ago. "


    Mr. Zhong raised his head and squinted at father Mai. He said with a smile, "it''s just a notebook. I heard you''re doing well now."


    On hearing this, father Mai was even more excited. He reached out and grabbed Zhong''s hand directly. "More than 20 years ago, I... I wanted to shake hands with you, but I didn''t have the chance to shake hands with you. As a result, you retreated again. Don''t mind my abruptness. I just want to shake hands with you."


    Old Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and said to Mr. Mai, "you are interesting."


    Mai Laozi scolded his son with a smile: "son of a bitch, don''t lose face with here, what should we do in a hurry." Then he turned to Mr. Zhong and said, "he, I''m glad to see you. I''m glad to see you too. If it wasn''t for my granddaughter, I don''t know when I would see you again."


    Mr. Zhong waved his hand slightly.


    The Mai family and his son then turned around and said hello to Jiang Fu. Jiang Fu''s position in the army is high, and he has seen both sides of the Mai family and his son.


    The others in the room held their breath and watched carefully as the Mai family and his son, who had suddenly broken in, were circling around Wan Chuer''s grandfather.


    Third uncle Jiang turned his eyes and winked at his wife. Third aunt Jiang poked his daughter Jiang Lingling and raised her head to Wan Chuer.


    Jiang Lingling reluctantly, Jiang three aunts directly stretched out her hand to twist her, Jiang Lingling this just walked to Wan Chu son side.


    At this time, Maggie grabs Wan Chuer and laughs with Jiang Xiaoxiao, as if he doesn''t take the people around him seriously. Jiang Lingling comes to them, and no one talks to them.


    Jiang Lingling waited for a while. He gritted his teeth and asked in a voice, "Wan chu''er, who is your grandfather?" The tone was very blunt, as if questioning the prisoner.


    Wan chu''er didn''t say anything. Maggie didn''t like it. She raised her chin, looked at her eyes and asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Lingling hesitated to do anything to Maggie. He frowned and continued to ask Wan Chuer, "Wan Chuer, is your grandfather very powerful? That''s why you brought him here today. Are you waiting to see our excitement? Now my two uncles and aunts dare not do anything to you. Are you satisfied?"


    The girl''s brain is really unclear. Wan chu''er is speechless. Maggie also opens her eyes and looks at Jiang Lingling incredulously. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face sinks and thinks Jiang Lingling is too shameful.


    Jiang Lingling was stared at by the three of them, and her momentum became weaker. She said: "I... I just want to ask Wan Chuer''s grandfather what a big man he is."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao could no longer see Jiang Lingling''s humiliation in front of her friends, so she said, "Lingling, go and play. There''s no business for you here."


    But Jiang Lingling is just a mallet. How can he understand Jiang Xiaoxiao''s kindness? Instead, he said, "Xiaoxiao, we are cousins. Why don''t you like me?"


    "Poof Pooh," giggled Maggie.


    Wan Chuer sighed. Jiang Lingling is not bad, but her brain is simple and easy to use


    "When I first met, I said that my grandfather retired and lived on his pension at home. He is not a senior official. What does today''s matter with who my grandfather is? Do you agree that Lin Jia has done harm to me because my grandfather is a big man? If my grandfather is just an ordinary old man, will you continue to accuse me of being a bad man and not worthy of entering the gate of the Jiang family? "


    Jiang Lingling''s face suddenly turned red, and now their family is not like this. When they saw Maggie''s grandfather and father coming, they counseled one by one and became dumb. They did not dare to say that Wan Chuer was not good.


    She murmured, "isn''t that the way people go about it? But for your grandfather''s support, would you look so proud? "


    "Lingling, shut up!"


    Jiang Sanshu, who has been paying attention to his daughter''s words all the time, is in a cold sweat and shouts to stop.


    Jiang Lingling gave a meal, then snorted and muttered, "I don''t care about you." Then he ran away.


    Jiang er''s aunt grabbed Jiang''s mother and complained in a low voice: "sister-in-law, you are not authentic. Do you know Wan chu''er''s grandfather is unusual long ago, so you protect Xiao Chu so much? How can you not tell me, sister-in-law?"


    After Jiang Er Shu was ignored by Mai''s father, he didn''t change his face. He still stood carefully beside Mai''s father and son, waiting for an opportunity to put in two words. However, Mai''s father and son didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Jiang Er Shu was so anxious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show a little bit. He regretted his performance just now. Now he was very afraid that Wan chu''er and master Zhong would hate him and make a trip for him.


    Uncle Jiang sent aunt Jiang to make up with Wan Chuer. Although aunt Jiang felt a little ashamed, she still had the cheek to stand up and talk to Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiao Chu, Xiao Xiao, don''t worry about Lingling. Lingling is spoiled by me and your third uncle. The child has a big temper." Wan chu''er coolly hooks the corner of his mouth and doesn''t speak. Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed for her three aunts, and she thought sadly in her heart, how could she have such a group of unscrupulous relatives. Before a second or a pair of cannibal appearance treat Wan Chu son, now know Zhong old identity is not general, immediately changed a face to please. Aunt Jiang didn''t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao thought. Instead, she said with a smile: "Xiao Chu, I see you are a good girl. I will teach you more in the future. What happened last night, I thought it was strange. Aunt Lingling invited a group of us to dinner for no reason. After dinner, she said that she would go to a bar and play with us. As a result, she got all of us into the police station. It''s not necessary to know that it''s their mother and daughter''s plot, but she didn''t expect that Lin Jia would lift a stone and hit her feet. Just now the third aunt didn''t mean to aim at you. As you know, the family is dominated by the old man. The old man always listens to your aunt. I can''t help it either. " Seeing aunt Jiang''s quick turn, aunt Jiang''s eyes were very anxious. She couldn''t get anything good from mother Jiang, so she decided to get rid of mother Jiang, got close to Wan chu''er, and said, "yes, your aunt is right. Xiao Chu, you don''t have the same opinion with us." Jiang Lirong shrinks in the corner, while weakening her own existence, listening to the movements and stillness in the living room with her ears up and down, her brain running fast. What should she do. Looking at the appearance of the second younger brother, the Mai family and son are very powerful people, but they are so respectful to Wan chu''er''s grandfather. Doesn''t it mean that Zhong is always more powerful. She was afraid that the old man would be more influential than the Shen Qian family. If I had known that Wan chu''er had such a grandfather, what would she do. Jiang Lirong complains that her elder brother and sister-in-law are tight lipped. She doesn''t make it clear to her brothers and sisters. She also regrets that her family is too abrupt. What should she do now? How to make up for the previous conflict? It''s obviously not a good time. Jiang Lirong thinks that she should disappear here today, so that her elder brother and younger brothers can mend their relationship with the Mai family and wanchu''s son and grandson. So she steals away when people don''t pay attention to her. It''s really a tragedy in the world. Wan chu''er is indifferent. Don''t these relatives of the Jiang family always like this!

 Chapter 296

    When Auntie Jiang and auntie Jiang were quick to talk, Wan chu''er said:


    "It has nothing to do with you. Lin Jiayi wants to harm others, but he can''t steal the rice. I have a clear love hate relationship. I will never know Lin Jiayi and her mother again."


    Aunts Jiang ER and Jiang San were relieved. At the same time, they were a little scared. They realized that Wan chu''er was not easy to be provoked.


    In the future, when I come across this girl, I''d rather sit on the wall and watch her, but I''m determined not to express my attitude. Otherwise, I won''t get a good price. I have to pick up what I said one by one. I don''t feel very good beating myself in the face.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to see the two aunts embarrassed here, so she said to Maggie and Wan Chuer, "why don''t we go to my room and talk."


    Maggie and Wan Chuer naturally know what Jiang Xiaoxiao means. They both like Jiang Xiaoxiao very much. They can''t bear her embarrassment and agree immediately.


    Wan chu''er said hello to Mr. Zhong, "grandfather, Xiaoxiao Qiqi and I will talk upstairs for a while. You have something to call me."


    Mr. Zhong said, "go ahead. I''ll have a word with my old friend, too."


    On one side of the old man''s face, he waved to Wan Chuer and his granddaughter Maggie: "have fun, don''t quarrel."


    Maggie mouth straight pumping, grandfather today is too impolite, she quickly pulled wanchuer and jiangxiaoxiao went upstairs.


    Mr. Jiang, who was sitting next to him, snorted. He was naturally afraid of those people with high status, but his manly style forced him to hold on. He sat there with a straight face listening to Mr. Mai and Mr. Zhong talking. His face was very funny. He was looking forward to joining them to chat, but he couldn''t put down his body. He was as brazen as his second son, It''s as if someone owes him a lot of money.


    Entering the room, Jiang Xiaoxiao drooped his shoulders and said to Wan Chuer, "I''m sorry, Chuer, you''ve been wronged."


    If it was something else, she might be able to protect Wan Chuer, but she couldn''t do much for her relatives.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s accusation, Wan Chuer put his arm around her shoulder and said with relief:


    "It''s none of your business. I bumped into it myself. I promised Lin Jia to go out and play. I had to come here today."


    On one side, Maggie turned her eyes and said with a smile: "chu''er, tell me honestly, did you do Lin Jiayi''s work? Did you come here to make a plan? Tell me the details quickly."


    Wan chu''er looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a curious face and wrote lightly:


    "The first time Lin Jia saw me, she had evil intentions. She wanted to destroy the relationship between Jiang Kechu and me. I knocked her dizzy with a ball. As a result, after that, she not only didn''t blame me for smashing her, but also wanted to make friends with me. She came to see me in three days, either to send this or that.


    She looks like she wants to be a good friend with me. Unfortunately, she doesn''t agree with me in three aspects. Naturally, there is something fishy about her. "


    Maggie interjected: "I''m your best friend. In the future, your best friend can only be me!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao: "what about me?"


    "You are her sister-in-law." Maggie, of course.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao let out a cry.


    Wan Chuer: "I found someone to check the party, and then I heard some bad words, so I made up my mind. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with Lin Jia."


    Maggie tut tut two, praise way: "really is society I Chu Ye!" Then she turned her tone and asked with a smile, "it can''t be Xiaobai who checked it for you."


    At a glance, she felt that Xiaobai was an omnipotent person. She must be the best at doing such a bad thing.


    Wan Chuer: "no comment."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is still in a low mood. One is her favorite friend, the other is her elder brother''s girlfriend, and the other is her cousin. As a result, this kind of thing happened, which made her feel slightly depressed.


    Wan chu''er seems to see Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mind, she said seriously: "Xiaoxiao, I''ve never been a kind person, I can''t do other people''s calculation, I avoid even if it''s done, I''m not so generous.


    I will only choose an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth for those who calculate me. It''s my purpose to be a person, because I want to live happily in my life. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Wan chu''er to explain to her. She immediately said, "chu''er, I don''t blame you. I just can''t accept that my cousin will do this kind of thing. Man is really a complicated animal and will change beyond recognition."


    Maggie patted Wan Chuer on the shoulder and agreed, "I want this style, too."


    Wan Chuer


    Maggie then asked: "Oh, how come brother Jiang is not here at such a critical time? What a good opportunity to show. It''s a waste of life. I don''t think there''s any difference between having brother Jiang and not having brother Jiang."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately perked up, "don''t speak ill of my elder brother. My elder brother doesn''t want to. Even if he knows later, he will give chu''er vent. Chu''er, don''t listen to Qiqi''s words."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "this kind of small matter doesn''t need Jiang Kechu to come forward. He just needs to drive colorful auspicious clouds to marry me." She borrowed a sentence from the big talk about the journey to the West. For a while, Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao called out to be numb. Three people are playing noisily, the river mother comes up to shout them to go down. Walking in the corridor, Wan chu''er was one step behind, close to Jiang mu, and whispered: "Auntie, thank you for maintaining me just now." She owes Jiang Mu too much thanks. Jiang mother kind smile: "I do not defend you defend who." Downstairs in the living room, in addition to Jiang Lirong and Jiang Lingling, other people are there, in addition, there is another Lishan. Seeing Wan chu''er coming down, Mr. Zhong waved: "Lishan went to the police station and brought the records of those people last night. Listen to the results." Even Jiang''s father was a little uncomfortable. He had to find out Wan chu''er''s innocence in two days. As a result, Zhong called and brought the result directly. Jiang''s mother and Jiang Lingling are quite natural. The former is standing on WAN Chuer''s side, while the latter is just upstairs. They already know what''s going on. Lishan nodded to everyone, then took out a stack of documents from a file bag and said, "it''s verified that Lin Jiayi and Mr. Zhu Erzi of Tianmei Electric Co., Ltd., together with a group of other people, designed the party last night. They wanted to give Wan Chuer medicine and make Wan Chuer look ugly. At the same time, Jiang Lirong took a group of people to witness the scandal and ruin Wan Chuer''s reputation, So as to achieve the purpose of the Jiang family to withdraw. This is said in the confessions of at least five people, including Mr. Zhu Er. As for why it was their traditional Chinese medicine later, the police are still investigating. "

 Chapter 297

    As soon as Lishan''s words came to the ground, the people of the Jiang family were about to lower their heads to the ground.


    Mr. Mai glared and said, "Mr. Zhu Er of Tianmei electric? How dare you give chu''er medicine, and Lin Jiayi. It sounds like a girl''s name. It''s shameless. "


    For a moment, the Jiang family''s face was even worse. Master Jiang snorted and said: "that''s my granddaughter. Who can know whether this confession is true or not."


    Mr. Mai took a look at him and said coldly, "it''s just a young master of Tianmei. The police don''t want to frame them." That is to say, there is no doubt that this record is true.


    Father Mai would always carry a sedan chair for his father, and timely said: "I know director Wang of Beijing police station. Do you want me to call him and let them investigate this matter?"


    The people of the Jiang family were shocked. The second and third uncles of the Jiang family looked forward to seeing their elder brother. We all know what''s going on. If we look into it carefully, maybe the result will turn out to be what it looks like. The best result is to make the big thing smaller and make the small thing smaller.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Fu''s face is very ugly. He is angry because of what his sister and niece have done. Unexpectedly, their mother and daughter have such bad mental skills that they should do this to Wan chu''er.


    Say, Wan Chu son is also because of their Jiang family and innocent suffered this kind of thing.


    Jiang Fu said to Wan chu''er: "Xiao Chu, I''m sorry to have wronged you. My uncle will ask Jiayi to give you a formal apology. If you have any other requirements, just say it."


    Aunt Jiang had a rare idea. She quickly said, "yes, yes. Fortunately, nothing happened in Xiaochu this time. If it didn''t happen, it''s good. So bad people can''t do bad things. You see, Jiayi will lift a stone and hit her feet."


    She vaguely reminded everyone that although Lin Jiayi had a bad heart, he didn''t do any harm to Wan Chuer, and Lin Jiayi was deeply involved in it.


    Jiang three uncles also way: "have nothing good, have nothing good."


    I really want to make the big things small, make the small things small, and expose it.


    Jiang''s father knew exactly what his brothers meant. He suddenly raised his forehead and said in a fierce voice, "it''s nothing. I have to teach you a lesson. It''s really lawless!"


    Mr. Zhong waved his hand and stood up. Mr. Mai stood up with him. Naturally, Mr. Mai was too busy to stand up. So all the people in the Jiang family stood up too. They didn''t know what Mr. Zhong always meant.


    Mr. Zhong said slowly, "OK, just make it clear. Let''s call it a day. It won''t happen again."


    All the people of the Jiang family were relieved. If the old man spoke, he should not have any more objection.


    Fearing that Mr. Zhong would go back, Mr. Jiang seldom took the initiative to say: "thank you. Who will embarrass Xiao Chu again in the future? I''m the first one who can''t spare him (her)!"


    Mr. Zhong nodded, which was a response to his words, which made Mr. Jiang feel better.


    "I''ve been out long enough, so I''ll go back first." And he was going out.


    "I''ll see you off, I''ll see you off," he said


    Mr. Zhong pointed to Lishan: "he can send me." Then he said to chu''er, "play by yourself, and then go home."


    Wan chu''er blinked. The old man retreated suddenly. She glanced at the others in the Jiang family and said with a smile, "I have something to do with Qiqi, and I have to go."


    So, clattering, old Zhong left, Wan chu''er also left, and the three of the Mai family also left, and soon only the Jiang family were left.


    As soon as the door was closed, uncle Jiang complained: "brother, you''ve done something out of the ordinary. Do you know that Wan chu''er''s grandfather is not an ordinary person long ago? How can you keep this kind of thing from everyone.


    It''s not a shameful thing. Why don''t you say that we won''t be so shameful today? "


    "Pa!"


    Jiang''s father, with a green face, reaches out his hand and throws the cup to the ground. All the people are shocked and shut up.


    "Said, how can I see your face changing performance? You know how to lose face! Do you have faces?


    I didn''t know that you are such a face. You are still a director. You are still in business. You are not as good as a three-year-old child. A three-year-old child knows what black and white is. How about you! All these years I''ve lived to the belly of a dog! "


    Jiang Fu crossed his waist and walked around the living room, scolding loudly.


    Except for Jiang mu, others were scolded for a while.


    Jiang''s father is a soldier. He has the most momentum and voice. He is born with iron blood. His momentum is like a galloping horse, which makes people''s heart jump.


    After Jiang''s father gave vent, Jiang Er Shu said in a low voice: "brother, don''t say it. We are wrong. We are not saints. You can rest assured that we will not play around with our elder sister. We will treat Wan chu''er as our eldest son and granddaughter-in-law."


    As soon as Uncle Jiang''s eyes brightened, he thought that the second elder brother could speak, and he agreed: "elder brother, we are wrong. We will definitely not do such shameless things in the future."


    "Pa!" Jiang Fu slapped his hands on the table and made a huge noise. He roared: "put away your dirty thoughts. What''s the future? No future! Please be honest with me one by one. Who dares to go to Xiao Chu and Zhong Lao privately in the future? Don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize others! " This time, Jiang Er Shu and others were scared by the elder brother''s momentum, but they were not willing to say anything. When his eldest son got angry, Mr. Jiang was also a little nervous. He kept a straight face and didn''t speak. After his father snorted, he said, "OK, you all go back and take my words today with Lirong." Jiang Er Shu and Jiang San Shu saw that their eldest brother was determined, so they had to leave with their heads down and face down. It was a very frustrating day. Auntie Jiang ER and auntie Jiang San still wanted to say a few more words to his mother. As a result, with a cold face, she turned back to her room and did not send them to the door as intimately as before. Because of this, Jiang''s father is very disappointed with his younger brothers and sisters, and Jiang''s family and these relatives have lost a lot. Wan chu''er and Maggie go back home after wandering outside for a while, and finally solve Jiang''s problems. It''s also a matter of her mind. She has to shut up and start to study. Since then, Wan chu''er, in order to avoid being bothered, turned off his mobile phone and lived directly in the old house. In addition to going to school, he basically shut himself up in the old house to read books, play computer exercises. During this period, Lin Jiayi actually came to the school to find her twice. Wan Chuer took her as the air and ignored her. She had avenged her last life, so there was no need to waste a cent on this person. In this way, after a month, after taking part in the final examination of the school, Wan Chuer finally had a holiday. After the last test, she left the classroom in a hurry and went to the old house. Because she was in a hurry, she made a turn and ran into someone directly. Wan Chu son originally the skill is nimble, she a side shift, originally can steadily Dodge, who knows the other side but stretch out an arm, firmly hugged her waist.

 Chapter 298

    Wan Chu Er looked up and saw that it was Jiang Ke Chu who had disappeared for a few months. A smile came out of her face immediately.


    "Uncle Jiang!" Wan chu''er exclaimed excitedly and put his arms around Jiang Kechu.


    Hearing Wan Chuer''s clear cry, Jiang Kechu feels that the empty space in his heart is finally filled. He turns around, leans against the wall with Wan Chuer in his arms, bows his head and kisses him.


    Wan chu''er felt as if she had fallen into a hot stove. Jiang Kechu''s arm was holding her waist tightly. Through her clothes, she could feel Jiang Kechu''s solid chest muscle and the hot beating heart below.


    Jiang Kechu''s action is strong and affectionate. It seems that he can''t swallow the person in his arms, or rub it directly into his body.


    After a long time, the two people were inseparable.


    Wan Chu Er Jiao beat Jiang Ke Chu breathlessly and said angrily, "I''m going to die."


    Who knows Jiang Kechu after hearing, the body meal, the next second and Wan Chuer tightly into his arms, with his chin gently rubbed her soft hair top.


    This time, the task was extremely difficult and dangerous. He almost gave it to him. Chen Ke risked his life to help him. As a result, he was seriously injured by the explosion, and he is still not sober.


    He has been back for half a month. After finishing the follow-up work, he left the base. As soon as he got out of the base, he went straight to the villa area to find Wan Chuer.


    As a result, Li Shan gave him a few pieces of paper, which was the statement of the case.


    Mr. Zhong didn''t see him either. Xiaobai threw him an unopened mobile phone box and said:


    "It''s a good idea for your family to drop a person''s mobile phone and send another broken one. I want everything to be all right. Chu''er doesn''t lack this kind of broken mobile phone. I''ve bought it for her."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s triumphant appearance, Jiang Kechu was not angry at all. He just said calmly, "give me a week." He left in silence.


    Then he went home and had a long talk with his father behind closed doors.


    After that, uncle Jiang was transferred to another post and was demoted to a lower level. The business line that uncle Jiang earned the most money was cut off, which reduced his income by 50%. As for Aunt Jiang, uncle Jiang had just received a transfer order and would leave the capital to work in the southwest in a few years.


    And Lin Jiayi is going to marry the second son of Tianmei electric.


    These great changes almost cost Jiang Er Shu''s life. After they inquired about it, they found out that it was their nephew''s means, and their heads were fuming.


    They thought that if they made a fuss as usual, they would be able to pass. So Jiang Er Shu gathered at Jiang''s house and even moved the old man out. But this time, the old man stood firmly behind his grandson and pretended to be deaf and dumb like granny Jiang without saying a word.


    Jiang Kechu''s ruthlessness and resolute means made these people quickly shut up.


    Jiang Er Shu and other people have no choice but to admit their fate. They even regret that they did that to Wan chu''er that day. They think it''s over. Who knows that it''s not the past, but it has brought such disastrous consequences.


    They did not dare to find Wan chu''er, and they did not dare to make trouble with their nephew, so they could only vent their anger on Jiang Lirong, the initiator of the incident.


    When I remember my sister-in-law relationship, I had to fight face to face, especially aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San, who hated Jiang Lirong''s mother and daughter.


    How can Jiang Lirong watch her daughter in the palm of her hand marry that prodigal son Zhu Er? Zhu Er is not only ignorant but also the son the Zhu family gave up. She will never take charge of the family business in the future.


    She jumped up and down to find a better one for her daughter, but this time the eldest brother didn''t care. The second brother and the third brother''s husband and wife also sneered, saying that Jiayi had already been like Zhu Er, so it was very suitable to get married. She was so angry that Jiang Lirong almost fainted.


    She knows this matter son still get Wan Chu son there answer bell, but she wants to find Wan Chu son but have no door but enter.


    Now many people already know that Lin Jiayi is going to marry Zhu Er. They also know that Lin Jiayi and Zhu Er were not clear at that time. After all, the photo was widely spread at that time.


    Better families simply ignore Jiang Lirong, and Lin Jia''s hope of marrying Gao is even more slim.


    If you say that the only happy person in this matter is Zhu Er. Lin Jiayi once existed as a goddess. If you say a word to him, it''s all in favor of him. Now he wants to hold the beauty back. It''s very beautiful to think about it.


    After dealing with these things, Jiang Kechu comes to Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer takes Jiang Kechu''s hand and walks in the campus with a smile. She is full of joy. She looks at Jiang Kechu from time to time and finds that Jiang Kechu seems to be more calm and more introverted and charming after this mission.


    Jiang Kechu listens to Wan Chuer''s chattering about her life these days, the books she has read, her martial arts training experience, her hacker technology progress, and her mouth is always filled with a doting smile.


    She didn''t mention her grievances in the Jiang family to him at all. Instead, she just happily shared her growth and joy with her. How could such a vivid and beautiful chu''er not let him love her to the bone.


    With that, Wan chu''er suddenly stops. She suddenly finds that she has been saying since she saw Jiang Kechu, as if there are endless words waiting for her to say to Jiang Kechu.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kechu asked softly. Wan chu''er whispered: "I didn''t expect that I would miss you so much. I couldn''t help being excited and talking when I saw you." Jiang Kechu a smile, clench her hand, "this is not good." Wan chu''er nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s very good. I feel very happy." It turns out that in the face of love, a mature soul will behave like a 16-year-old girl. After getting on the bus, Jiang Kechu takes a box from the back seat of the car and hands it to Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer took a look, it was a mobile phone box that had been opened. She opened it, and there was a brand-new mobile phone lying in it. This is the latest flip phone from s family. The sky blue body looks very beautiful. She raised her eyebrows. "What does that mean? For me? I just changed my cell phone. " Jiang Kechu said: "well, here you are. In the future, you can only use the mobile phone I bought for you. I have a micro locator in it. I will take it everywhere I go." Good overbearing words, let a person move! It''s nice to be warm. Wan chu''er''s face immediately bloomed a big smile and nodded, "I''ll change it when I go back. I haven''t brought my mobile phone during this period of time. I''m throwing it at home." Jiang Kechu touched her head with satisfaction, then started the car and said: "I''ll get justice for you about the bar. In the future, don''t do whatever you want just because I''m holding myself back. Take out your momentum of fighting with hooligans." He felt that Wan chu''er let it go so easily because he was worried about his feelings. Wan chu''er: "I''ve had a fight with the hooligans in my two lives. The only time I was in a mess, I was seen by Jiang Kechu. Do you always want to remember for a lifetime? Wan Chuer is very resentful.

 Chapter 299

    "I''ve got justice for myself. As soon as Lin Jiayi prepared something for me, I''ve returned it to her, and it''s also advertised. It''s estimated that when people see her in the future, they won''t think of the word" goddess "any more, but... Hahaha..."


    Wan Chuer laughs unkindly. She thinks that this punishment is very heavy for Lin Jiayi, who loves feathers so much.


    Jiang Kechu could not help holding her hand again. How could his girl be so kind.


    "Lin Jiayi and Zhu Er will get married next month." Jiang Kechu thought about it and told Wan Chuer about it.


    Sure enough, Wan chu''er was surprised and said, "what? Is it true or not? Lin Jia will agree later? Lin Jiayi, will her mother agree


    Lin Jiayi''s heart is very high. Jiang Lirong also places great hopes on Lin Jiayi.


    Zhu Er is not a son-in-law. She looks like a romantic player. If she really marries Zhu Er, she estimates that Lin Jiayi will vomit to death.


    Now Lin Jiayi can vomit to death!


    Since Lin Jiayi heard about her marriage to Zhu Er, she has been making trouble at home every day, either fasting or protesting. Unfortunately, her father has made up his mind to ask her to marry Zhu Er.


    Originally, Jiang Lirong was very protective of her at the beginning and tried to stop it. Unexpectedly, later, Jiang Lirong changed her mind and listlessly prepared for her marriage.


    Lin Jia cut his wrist once, but after he was rescued, nothing changed.


    She went to Shen Qian again. Originally, it was because of Shen Qian, but Shen Qian said, "anyway, you and Zhu Er are already together. Isn''t it natural to get married?"


    In the end, Lin Jiayi was desperate. Unfortunately, after she died once, she did not dare to die any more. Facing death is a terrible thing.


    Lin Jiayi how sad and desperate, and not to say, continue to return to Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu.


    In his last life, although Lin Jiayi didn''t marry very well, his last marriage partner was waiguoren, who was the president of Huaxia District of a multinational company. I heard that his family was still a Western aristocrat.


    Wan Chuer remembers that when Lin Jiayi got married, she always showed off that she was a noble, and she also showed a noble look everywhere. Now it''s funny to think about it.


    What''s more ridiculous is that she secretly envied Lin Jia in her last life.


    Jiang Kechu said calmly with affirmation: "Lin Jia will agree. For her, Zhu Er is her best choice."


    Huh?


    Wan chu''er''s eyes dribbled, and she said with a smile to Jiang Ke Chu, "tell me what you''ve done."


    It must have something to do with Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer is sure to think.


    Jiang Kechu said, "Lin Jiayi''s father has embezzled a sum of money. It happens that I know about it. If Lin Jiayi doesn''t marry, his father will go to prison, so Lin Jiayi will certainly marry."


    WOW!


    Wan chu''er immediately looked at Jiang Kechu with star eyes, and felt that Jiang Kechu''s side face was simply too handsome.


    "Boom!"


    She suddenly went up and gave Jiang Kechu a big kiss. "Uncle Jiang, how can you be so black. Hey, hey... But I like it! "


    Jiang Kechu shook his head with a smile and said, "just like it."


    Affirmed by his beloved girl, Jiang Kechu felt that everything he did was absolutely right.


    Wan chu''er bit his lips, his eyes brightened, but he thought about Lin Jiayi''s crazy appearance now. It''s so cool!


    After a while, she asked, "if Lin Jiayi doesn''t marry, are you really going to send his father to prison?"


    Jiang Kechu looked into the distance and snorted, "after Lin Jiayi gets married, Lin''s father will be transferred to the remote and poor grassroots for another exercise. If he still has the ability to take ink from the poor this time, he will go to prison."


    In other words, this downward adjustment is an opportunity for father Lin to correct.


    Soon the car arrived at the old house.


    "Uncle Jiang, come in. I''m the only one living here. Every week someone comes to clean up." Wan Chuer leads Jiang Kechu into the old house.


    The old house is very big, with eight main rooms, four East and four West Wing rooms, and a kitchen for cooking and a utility room behind the yard.


    Wan chu''er is like a fish in water here. The place is spacious enough. She can exercise as she wants. She wants to read a book. There is a room of books for her to read. Besides, there is a set of strict security system here.


    Wan chu''er had nothing to do, so he took the security system as a target to practice, and even gave two patches to the system.


    Jiang Kechu looked around a little, and then he relaxed. No matter how safe it is, it''s the same. Mr. Zhong has been dealing with safety all his life.


    The first thing Wan chu''er does when she gets home is to go back to her room and look for a mobile phone. Xiaobai bought the mobile phone for her, but since she bought it, she has closed it, so the mobile phone is basically a decoration.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone has been turned off for a long time.


    She directly pulled out the back cover of the mobile phone and inserted the phone card into the new mobile phone Jiang Kechu gave her.


    Jiang Kechu cooked a meal for her in the old house and left. In the next few days, Jiang Kechu would basically come over as soon as he arrived, or pack food from outside for WAN Chuer, or cook for WAN Chuer himself. Accompany her to dinner, clean up, very self-control to leave. Once again, Wan chu''er took the ribs in one hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, are you engaged in the great cause of feeding pigs? One week after you came back, I''ve gained three pounds. " Jiang Kechu said calmly: "it''s better to be fat and feel comfortable." Then he put a piece of meat in her bowl. Wan chu''er pursed her lips and hummed twice. Did she feel uncomfortable now? So she turned grief into strength and bit on the ribs. Two days later, it was only a week before Chinese New Year. Lishan came to see her with the old man. The old man looked at her carefully, nodded and said, "well, I''m fat. It seems that the boy surnamed Jiang has two hands." Wan chu''er: "she only felt that she was covered with black lines. Who knows Lishan silently came a sentence: "fat person''s skill sensitivity will become low." Wan chu''er first looked at the sky, then took it by surprise and pushed his foot toward Lishan. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to grasp Lishan''s neck. A sneer from the corner of Lishan''s mouth immediately dodges, and the two fight together. After several rounds, Lishan''s expression became dignified. After a long time, the old clock called out: "OK." Lishan immediately jumps back and leaves Wan Chuer''s attack area. Wan Chuer also stops his action. Mr. Zhong said, "it''s OK. Time is not in vain." Wan chu''er complacently said, "Jiang Kechu is much better than Lishan." Lishan turned black and squatted in the corner. Zhong Lao asked Wan Chu to sit down and said, "I want to go to Wutong tomorrow to see your grandmother and your mother."

 Chapter 300

    tomorrow Wutong? Wan chu''er was stunned.


    She also planned to go back to Wutong for this winter vacation. In the summer, when Angelica dahurica cherishing the anniversary, because she did not go back to teach, she had to go back to the winter vacation, but she didn''t expect the old man to go.


    Well, it''s time for grandfather to go back to see grandma and mom.


    Wan chu''er said, "OK, I''ll go back with you. Will I have time to buy tickets tomorrow?" It''s during the Spring Festival.


    "The old man said:" the ticket has been bought, just come to tell you


    Wan Chuer: "together, you are here to inform me. What if I don''t go back?"


    The old man looked at her like a fool. He didn''t want to answer her directly.


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath and said, "I''ll call Angang and ask him if he wants to go back. If he wants to go home for the new year, let''s go together."


    Angang didn''t go home for the Spring Festival last year and stayed with her in the capital. This year, she should go back. I don''t know what happened to Anlian. Angang certainly doesn''t have the convenience to buy tickets.


    Li Shan, squatting in the corner of the wall, said: "Angang''s ticket has also been bought. He will go with us tomorrow."


    Wan chu''er almost had nothing to say, "... Whose idea is it?"


    "Little white."


    The plane is tomorrow morning, so Wan chu''er tidies up and goes back to the villa area with Zhong Lao.


    On the way, Wan chu''er calls Jiang Kechu, so that he doesn''t have to go to the old house at night.


    Jiang Ke Chu asked her if she would buy some gifts for her old family. Wan Chu thought what he wanted, so that he could come to the villa to pick up herself later. Wutong county had no family members, but there were many people who had helped their mothers and daughters.


    Such as Anlian, such as the neighbors in the family home of the glass factory, such as the husband and wife of the Wu family noodle shop, and such as cousin Dabai.


    It''s rare for her to go back. She has to go to see these people and express her gratitude.


    When Jiang Kechu comes to pick up Wan Chuer, Mr. Zhong says a few words with Jiang Kechu peacefully to let him work at ease.


    The last time he came here, Mr. Zhong didn''t see him. Jiang Kechu knew that what he had done satisfied Mr. Zhong. He wiped his nonexistent cold sweat when he went out of the door. Fortunately, he was not like his family. Otherwise, Mr. Zhong would have to reconsider the matter between him and Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer didn''t know what Jiang Kechu thought, but he laughed and joked: "Uncle Jiang, are you hot? It''s the coldest time


    Jiang Kechu rubbed her hair with a smile and asked, "do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Wan chu''er took out a list and said, "I''m a man with a plan."


    So they went to the biggest shopping mall recently. They were not long winded. They made a quick decision and bought everything in an hour.


    When they buy good things, Jiang Kechu will send Wan Chuer back. In the evening, they will have a reunion dinner at home. Xiaobai and Yan Hui will come back, so Wan Chuer will not be able to eat outside.


    "Pay attention to safety on the way, and don''t be too excited when you see your old friend. When you go to see your mother, say hello for me. I''ll accompany you to give your mother Zhu Xiang when I have a chance later..." Jiang Kechu told Wan Chuer carefully.


    Wan chu''er answers one by one with a smile and tells Jiang Ke Chu to wait for her to come back.


    At night, when the meal was over, Wan Chu knew that Yan Hui would go with them to Wutong.


    Yan Hui way: "I have nothing to do anyway, just to go to Wutong what I see."


    Wan Chuer: "you are such a big group, there are so many subsidiaries and so many employees waiting for you to feed. You actually say that you have nothing to do. Don''t be too easy as a leader."


    Yan Hui laughed, "to be a leader, you can delegate power, and it will be very easy to use people. I will teach you to be a rich man easily in the future."


    Wan chu''er pointed to Xiao Bai and said, "Xiao Bai will let me be a rich man."


    Xiaobai, who is playing the game, said casually: "well, as long as your brain and melon seeds can keep vigorous innovation, I will make a lot of money for you."


    Wan Chu son immediately triumphantly toward Yan Hui Yang chin, Yan Hui can''t help laughing, heart way: as long as you want, I let you do rich at any time.


    The next morning, Zhu Ma cooked food for them early, then carefully brought them some food, and told them to pay attention to some things on the way.


    Xiaobai took Angang out to meet here, and then six of them rushed to the airport.


    Their time is just right. When they arrive at the airport, they go through the security check through the VIP passageway, and then they get on the plane first without delay. Wan chu''er thought that several people were privileged to leave, but only when he got on the plane did he know that they were all first class, and first class was VIP treatment all the way.


    Lishan naturally sits with Mr. Zhong. Wan Chuer thought she must sit with Xiaobai. Who knows Xiaobai has to pull an Gang to sit together.


    He whispered to Wan chu''er: "Angang is a talented person. You see how my brother fooled Angang into our company in two hours." And then he sat next to Angang.


    So Wan chu''er could only sit with Yan Hui. She is not a fool. She naturally feels that Yan Hui is different from herself. Wan chu''er always keeps a distance from Yan Hui. Well, they''re going to stay together for two hours in the narrow space on the plane. It''s a headache for WAN Chuer to think about it. Yan Hui gave full play to his gentlemanly demeanor and made Wan chu''er comfortable. If he was a woman, he might be beautiful. But wan chu''er always felt embarrassed. In order to avoid embarrassment, Wan chu''er took the initiative to start a conversation¡° Mr. Yan, wasn''t your company subjected to unfair competition from competitors some time ago? What''s the matter now? Is Zheng Yun still dancing Yan Hui said with a smile: "Zheng Yun''s life should be comfortable now. She brings many customers to the new company, but I''m afraid she will feel more pressure next year." Wan chu''er asked curiously, "what do you say? What have you done? " Naturally, she is happy to see Zheng Yun''s bad luck. Yan Hui said: "it''s nothing. Before, our products had a small defect. In March next year, I will announce this small defect to the world." Wan chu''er was shocked. "Don''t you expose your family''s shortcomings, hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt yourself 800? This is a blow to Zheng Yun. Won''t your company be affected?" Yan Hui said confidently and gracefully: "smart! Our company will not be affected, because our company will launch a new product in March next year, and that defect will be remedied. " Wan Chu son is crazy sweat, this Yan Hui is really to see a needle to praise her, clearly she didn''t guess at all good¡° Mr. Yan, in fact, you are not young. Why don''t you take a fancy to Zheng Yun? In fact, Zheng Yun is also good-looking, and her working ability is OK. I especially admire her open mouth and adaptability. If you accept Zheng Yun, Zheng Yun will certainly be able to help you well. " Wan Chu son can''t help joking.

 Chapter 301

    Originally, Wan chu''er just said this in a narrow-minded way. However, Yan Hui shook his head and said solemnly:


    "Zheng Yun and I are not suitable."


    "Zheng Yun''s heart is too big. Although she is a little smart and capable, her character and pattern can''t match her ambition at all. In the end, it will only make her crazy.


    What''s more, you''re wrong. Zheng Yun doesn''t really love me. She just thinks that I''m a good-looking person, and then I can earn money. She just likes me to maximize her own interests. "


    Yan Hui said a lot seriously. Then he looked at Wan Chuer with a smile and said, "I don''t like women like Zheng Yun. I prefer girls who work hard to improve themselves. Girls with a little pride are more worthy of love."


    Finally, Yan Hui lowered his voice. His beautiful voice became more magnetic and more attractive.


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Yan Hui would say that. For a moment, she regretted why she had to mention such a topic. She wished she could slap herself.


    It''s not that she is sentimental. She always feels that Yan Hui''s last words seem to be talking about her, but it''s just that Yan Hui doesn''t make it clear, and she can''t refuse clearly. She feels very embarrassed for a moment.


    Wan chu''er said slightly embarrassed: "teacher Yan, the journey is still far away... It was too late to talk to Jiang Kechu last night. I''ll sleep for a while first." Then she pulled up the blanket, turned her head towards the window, and closed her eyes.


    She seems to hear the other side of Yan Hui a low smile, Wan Chu son a Zhi, think that after must leave Yan Hui far some.


    Later, Wan chu''er fell asleep. When she woke up, the plane just landed and taxied.


    Xiaobai came over and said with a smile, "you''ve turned into a pig. You''ve not only got fat, but also slept all the way."


    "You are the pig!" Wan chu''er immediately became sober and glared at Xiaobai, "my girl is slim. Believe it or not, I can beat you into a pig''s head in a moment."


    Xiaobai gritted his teeth: "you are a violent element. I don''t agree with you."


    Wan chu''er shakes his fist with pride, and the feeling of suppressing Xiaobai by force is cool.


    Angang and Yan Hui look at them jokingly. Zhong''s eyes are dazzled and seems to be thinking about something, while Lishan feels that they are childish and look away and don''t know them.


    Out of the airport, someone drove a seven seater business car to pick them up. When they asked, they knew that Dabai had sent them to pick them up.


    Wan chu''er''s homesickness, which she had been deliberately neglecting, came up immediately. She lowered her eyes and sat quietly in the car, with one hand supporting her chin and elbows on the window, quietly watching the scenery outside.


    Wutong County as in the past, what she did not change was very different. The winter was as grey as ever, and not green, and the sky was still blue and shaved by the biting wind.


    Zhong Lao is shut up, others can''t see his look, Wan chu''er thinks that there is a kind of lonely sad meaning on the old man.


    Soon the train arrived at the county hotel. This time they will stay here.


    Dabai had been waiting in the county hotel. When he saw their car coming in, he immediately went to the door. Xiaobai jumped out first. He rushed directly to the elder brother and hugged him.


    "Brother, I''m dead."


    Dabai slightly stiffly endured for three seconds, and immediately pushed away his brother, "I thought you were too happy to miss Shu."


    "Ha ha, how come." Xiaobai immediately turns around and introduces Mr. Zhong and others to his brother.


    "This is wan Chuer''s grandfather." Then he whispered in his brother''s ear, "that''s the old guy who greened our grandfather."


    All of you: --


    Lishan was stunned for a second and put his hand on Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    "Oh, Li Da, you let go of me. I''m the local snake here."


    Lishan used his strength again. Then he let go of Xiaobai and went to get his luggage.


    Dabai was stunned for a moment.


    "Hello, please take care of Xiaobai for such a long time. Xiaobai loves to make trouble. It must have caused you a lot of trouble." Dabai is always better than Xiaobai. He says hello to Mr. Zhong politely.


    The old man gave a sigh and nodded, which made Dabai feel pressure.


    Xiaobai pulls Dabai to introduce Yan huilishan and others. Wan Chuer takes the opportunity to shout "big cousin." Dabai looked at Wan chu''er carefully and said with a smile, "I''m fatter than before I went to university."


    Wan Chuer: "big cousin is more handsome than before." Is she really fed up by Jiang Kechu?


    Angang anxiously went home to see his father. After saying hello to everyone, he rushed away with his luggage.


    Dabai leads several people to the already opened room. The old man and Lishan have a suite. Wan Chuer and Yan Hui have a separate room. Xiaobai naturally goes home to live.


    After a little politeness, Dabai left with Xiaobai.


    The old man is old. He wants to rest and let Wan chu''er play by himself. Lishan naturally accompanies the old man.


    Wan Chu''s young was just the time when she was alive. Besides, she slept all the way, and her spirit was very good. It was hard to return to Wutong, where she could stay in the guesthouse, and sent a message to Jiang Kechu after she had reported peace. She washed her room in a little room, and went back to her home directly.


    But I met Yan Hui who was walking downstairs. Er... When did Yan Hui come down? Wutong''s brain refined and courteous. This time Yan Hui saw her and smiled courteous. "I''m not tired, I want to go around the plane, but I don''t know where to go." Well, people have said this, she is not good to pretend to be deaf and dumb, Wan chu''er had to squeeze out a smile, said: "teacher Yan, if you don''t mind, then go out with me." Yan Hui is very understanding to say: "won''t cause you any trouble?" Wan chu''er''s eyes narrowed, and a villain was mad in her heart. If you were afraid of causing me trouble, you wouldn''t stop me here. But Yan Hui is not Jiang Kechu. She can''t reply to Yan Hui''s warm and smooth face, she can only smile¡° Hospitality of a host is not trouble, it is not trouble. I am also a person who grows up by Wutong. So Yan Hui happily followed Wan chu''er. Leaving the hotel, Wan chu''er didn''t call for a car, just strode forward¡° Yan teacher, actually, Wutong county is very small, no matter where it goes, it will be able to walk very quickly, basically within half an hour''s journey, which is better than the capital. Yan Hui was obedient and said, "it''s good to walk. The air here is also very cold. I can just breathe some fresh air." Wan chu''er laughs, no more nonsense. After walking for 15 minutes, Wan chu''er''s face lit up. From a distance, he saw the sign of Wu''s noodle shop. Fortunately, Wu''s noodle shop is still open.

 Chapter 302

    Wan chu''er couldn''t help but excitedly said to Yan Hui, "teacher Yan, the noodles in this noodle shop are very delicious and not expensive."


    Yan Hui was very cooperative and said, "I''m just hungry. Shall we have a taste?"


    "Good."


    As soon as they stepped into the noodle shop, they met the landlady who came out of the end face. The landlady was surprised. She felt that she would give the noodles to the guests, and then she came up and held Wan Chuer.


    "Oh, you girl, you are back at last. You are more and more beautiful. The soil and water in the capital really support people."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "the landlady is good. The business of the landlady is booming."


    The landlady couldn''t close her mouth for a moment with a smile. "Business is booming. Business is booming. Hurry up. Sit down. I''ll bring you two bowls of noodles." Say, pull Wan Chu son to sit a nobody''s position by the window, Yan Hui doesn''t despise the small shop''s narrow, also sat down gracefully.


    The landlady found Yan Hui. She was stunned, and then said happily, "Oh, this young man is good. If your mother knows, she will be happy. Today''s noodles are enough. What else do you want to eat? No, just order. Today''s my treat."


    Wan Chu son suddenly a black line, this misunderstanding can really deep enough.


    She quickly explained: "landlady, you misunderstood, he and I are not that relationship, he is... A friend, my boyfriend is a soldier, not him."


    Yan Hui also said with a smile: "you really misunderstood, I''m not her boyfriend, listen to chu''er say your noodles here are delicious, so come and have a taste."


    Hearing Yan Hui''s voice, the landlady suddenly crisp, where she heard such a beautiful voice, people also look so handsome, but also so polite.


    For a long time, the landlady just swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Wan chu''er, "you sit down, I''ll give it to you." Then she went to the kitchen for two steps, and turned back to Wan chu''er with regret: "you are really blind."


    Wan chu''er suddenly became petrified.


    What is this? The people in Wutong county have always been bold and generous, but they are also so generous.


    She thought angrily that the landlady had never met Jiang Kechu. If she had met Jiang Kechu, she would have said that she had a good eye.


    Then she saw Yan Hui''s smile.


    Hum, Wan chu''er stares at Jiang Ke Chu, then turns his head to ignore him.


    After a while, boss Wu and his wife came out of the kitchen. Each of them carried a plate. The wife carried two bowls of noodles. She specially selected one bowl of noodles and put it in front of Yan Hui. Then she said with a smile, "try it quickly. This noodles are very powerful."


    Boss Wu said to Wan chu''er with a smile: "just now your aunt said you''re here. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to come. It''s good. It''s really more energetic than before."


    Then he took five or six dishes from the plate and put them on the table. "This pickle can''t be spared. You forget that noodles and pickles match better, but you think of it."


    There are pickled cucumbers, pickled soybeans, lotus root slices, cowpeas, celery and radish in the small dish. It looks colorful and makes people have a good appetite.


    Wan chu''er thought of the scene when she and Bai Zhi Xi sent pickles here. She couldn''t help but blush. She whispered: "I didn''t forget it, how can I forget it?"


    Seeing Wan chu''er so excited, Yan Hui had some differences and guessed what happened here.


    The landlady has been talking to Yan Hui about how to eat noodles better, which pickle is what flavor and so on.


    Wan chu''er lowered his head and picked out a big chopstick noodle. He ate it in his mouth and slowly bit it down. Then he showed a bright smile and praised: "yes, noodles are still so delicious. When I went to Beijing, what I miss most is your noodles."


    Boss Wu and his wife were even happier


    When the boss''s wife left, Yan Hui ate noodles in a dignified manner, just like eating western food. He ate pickles until the bottom of the bowl was up to the sky. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "the noodles are really good."


    Wan Chuer smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, the landlady came over and asked how the food was. Would you like another bowl.


    Wan chu''er stopped her enthusiasm with a smile. "I''m very full today." Then she took two boxes out of her bag.


    "This is a gift from you bought from Beijing. Wutong is cold in winter, so I bought gloves and scarves for you."


    The boss''s wife said, "Oh, you are so polite. If you go all the way, you can still remember to buy things for me. It''s really a waste of money. It''s not easy for you to take things back. If you can get them back, you can get them back. Your uncles and aunts have received your wishes."


    Wan Chuer laughed: "you don''t have to worry about me. I have money now. I have developed a game and sold it for a lot of money. I will make more money in the future.


    You''ve taken care of me and my mother so much before. This is my mother and I''m saying to you. Please accept it. "


    The landlady repeatedly confirmed that Wan chu''er was not a liar, so she took it carefully and said, "you child, you are so polite. I know you are a good person. Your mother is also a good person. Who don''t you help..."


    The landlady naturally said that she would not accept any money. After leaving the noodle shop, Wan chu''er was in a good mood. Yan Hui said, "the people here are very warm-hearted." Wan Chuer said with a smile: "yes, boss Wu and his wife are good people. At that time, my mother and I were pitiful. They helped us a lot. They didn''t need so many pickles, so they bought a lot every time and recommended them everywhere." The two had just eaten, and walked slowly on the road in Wutong county. The sun was warming at noon, and the sun was very comfortable. Yan Hui occasionally asked a couple of sentences, and ten thousand Chu children patiently explained. Perhaps walking in a familiar place, her mood is really relaxed, but also a touch of pleasure. Wutong county is indeed a small county town, and it can reach acquaintances whenever it is small. In a shop beside the road, Zhuo Yao just finished shopping and went out. When she came to the door, she saw Wan chu''er and Yan Hui coming face to face in front of her. Zhuo Yao subconsciously returns to the shop and looks at Wan Chuer through the glass. Wan chu''er wore a long white down jacket, which reflected her skin more translucent. Under her were blue jeans, and on her feet were a pair of black shoes. It was not cheap. Zhuo Yao''s eyes are burning. Wan chu''er has no father or mother. Why can she live so well! Especially after seeing Yan Hui around Wan chu''er, Zhuo Yao''s jealousy is more crazy. Why, why can Wan chu''er have such an excellent boyfriend. Yan Hui was originally a man of Yushu Linfeng, walking on the street is very eye-catching, and Yan Hui is also a pulse of love, looking at Wan Chuer, let Zhuo Yao hate heartache.

 Chapter 303

    Wan chu''er didn''t find that behind the glass of the shop, there was a man looking at her with fire in his eyes.


    Yan Hui pointed to Fenghuang Mountain in the distance and asked, "what mountain is that? Is the scenery beautiful up there? "


    Ten thousand Chuci laughed, "it''s called Lantau Peak, there are several temples on the mountain, it''s winter, grey and suddenly, and there is no scenery, but standing on it can see the whole picture of Wutong County, what is quiet on top."


    "Lantau Peak, Wutong Wutong, you have a very good name here. Phoenix, phoenix tree, should this be the name?"


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "well, maybe, let''s go to a place first. Later, I''ll take you to Fenghuang mountain. When I was in a bad mood, I used to hide on the mountain alone and watch it quietly. Then I would feel better."


    Yan Hui''s face brightened, "it''s necessary to go up and look around. Maybe this mountain is really smart, which can make people feel better."


    "Ha ha ha..." Wan chu''er laughed.


    Although she can''t hear what Wan chu''er and the man are talking about, Zhuo Yao can see the smile on WAN chu''er''s face. She only thinks it''s extremely ugly and dazzling.


    After a year in Beijing, Wan chu''er has made such a big change. She is still a son-in-law, but she can only live in another second tier city.


    Wan chu''er should have been her.


    Zhuo Yao bit her teeth and went out of the shop. She walked slowly behind Wan chu''er and Yan Hui. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She just followed the two people in front of her with great hatred.


    Wan chu''er takes Yan back to the door of the family home of the glass factory. When she comes to the door, she stops. After hesitation, she says:


    "Miss Yan, can I have a discussion with you?"


    Yan Hui said: "you say."


    Wan chu''er was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll go in and have a look at our old neighbor. You don''t know him. In fact, it''s boring. Why don''t you walk around by yourself outside? I''ll come out in a moment, but they misunderstood again. It''s troublesome to explain. "


    She really did not want to appear before the noodle shop scene, Yan Hui very much attracted aunts and sisters like.


    Facing to the door to throw people away, Wan Chu son some uncertain, Yan Hui will think more.


    However, Yan Hui said with a smile, "OK, I''ll walk around first. Just go ahead."


    I didn''t expect Yan Hui to cooperate so much. Wan chu''er flattered him quickly: "thank you, Mr. Yan. You are a good man."


    good person?


    Yan Hui hooked the corner of his mouth, and then left happily.


    Wan chu''er went into the family home of the glass factory with a bag on his back. It''s almost new year''s day. Many people in the courtyard are preparing new year''s goods. When they see Wan chu''er, they greet him warmly.


    In the distance, Zhuo Yao sees Yan Hui turn around and leave, while Wan chu''er enters the yard alone. There is a doubt in her eyes. After thinking about it, she keeps up with Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui is very elegant and graceful, and he is also a high-end clothing. He is very popular in the city of Wutong county.


    The more Zhuo Yao looked, the more she felt that Wan chu''er was not worthy of Yan Hui.


    Walking, she saw Yan turn a corner, went into an alley, disappeared, Zhuo Yao quickly chase two steps ran in.


    But I saw Yan Hui standing in the alley, looking at her quietly with a smile.


    "Hello, are you following me?" Yan Hui asked mildly.


    Zhuo Yao''s face turned red in an instant. She only heard her heart beating. She was a little flustered. The person in front of her was a gentleman, gentle and polite, and her voice was so beautiful.


    An idea flashed through Zhuo Yao''s mind. She licked her lips and then said:


    "That... My name is Zhuo Yao. I grew up with Wan chu''er. We are good friends. I just saw chu''er talking with you, so... So, I just want to..."


    After hearing her words, Yan Hui laughed, and then said more gently: "so you are Wan chu''er''s friend? Chu''er has gone to see her former neighbor. I''ll walk around. "


    Seeing that Yan Hui didn''t doubt her and was more approachable, Zhuo Yao was delighted,


    "Well, they used to live in the family home of the glass factory. When I was a child, I often went there to play with Chu er. Later, their house moved, and I didn''t go there any more. Since Chu Er went to see the neighbors, why don''t you... Why don''t I accompany you around, so you won''t be bored."


    Yan Hui''s eyes flashed a glimmer, and he said with a smile: "would you please..."


    "No, no, I have nothing to do." Zhuo Yao quickly waved her hand.


    "I''ll trouble you." Yan Hui thanks.


    Zhuo Yao was in a great mood, and racked his brains to think of some places that could still be visited by Wutong. He walked slowly up with Yan Hui. She complained in her heart that what a fun place it was there was no place to be there.


    "Are you Chuer''s boyfriend?" Zhuo Yao asked carefully.


    Yan Hui laughed and did not answer. Instead, he asked, "can you tell me something about Chu Er before?"


    In Zhuo Yao''s opinion, Yan Hui''s acquiescence made her feel uncomfortable. Then she cheered up and said, "well, in fact, my father and Chu er''s father are comrades in arms, so our two families are very familiar. Chu ER and I have played together since childhood. Chu ER was very clever when she was a child. Everyone liked her. "¡° But later, when Uncle Wan had an accident, chu''er changed. She changed a little bit. She often quarreled with aunt Bai. Sometimes chu''er ran away from home, and aunt Bai went out to look for her in the middle of the night. Chu''er''s grades also plummeted. When she was in high school, she didn''t know what was going on. She provoked several classmates in the school and always fought with others. When the teacher taught her, she would talk back to her teacher. Aunt Bai didn''t dare to say about her because she would scold her. " Zhuo Yao said while carefully observing Yan Hui''s look. Unfortunately, Yan Hui''s face was always with a faint smile, and she could not see a trace of unhappiness, which made Zhuo Yao even more unhappy. She gritted her teeth and continued: "there was an uncle who was very nice to Aunt Bai. As a result, chu''er thought that the man wanted to replace her father, so she picked up the broom and chased the man for a street. She slapped aunt Bai and scolded her for being shameless. Aunt Bai almost committed suicide that time."¡° You know, chu''er was rebellious at that time. She didn''t mean it. She just didn''t like other men approaching her mother, so she was impulsive. In fact, chu''er didn''t mean it Yan Hui faintly "Oh", motioned Zhuo Yao to continue. Zhuo Yao couldn''t understand Yan Hui''s mood, so she had to continue to say: "but when she was a sophomore in high school, chu''er suddenly changed again. She began to study hard and made up with aunt Bai as well. You see, she was still the number one in the college entrance examination in our Province and was admitted to the first university." When she said this, Zhuo Yao felt sick¡° However, we all said Chu''s change was because a man was very famous in our Wutong, and he was the owner of the nightclub.

 Chapter 304

    After saying such a heavy thing, Zhuo Yao went to see Yan Hui''s face again, but Yan Hui gave her a smile. Zhuo Yao blushed and was disappointed. How could this person not be angry at all.


    Any man will be angry when he hears that his girlfriend is not clear with other men before.


    Zhuo Yao thought about it and continued to take the medicine. "There was a disturbance in our school before. Everyone said that Wan chu''er was taken care of by the nightclub owner. Wan chu''er even beat people for this.


    In fact, I don''t believe it. Chu''er is not like that. Although she and her mother are the only people in her family, and her mother supports her by repairing shoes, chu''er is not a kind of money worshiper.


    I think... Although there is no air in the hole, I think... Chu''er must have something else to hide. "


    Yan Hui suddenly asked: "don''t you and Wan chu''er are good friends? Don''t you know what she has to say?"


    "Ah?" Zhuo Yao panicked, and then said: "because it''s senior three, everyone is busy reviewing. Chu''er and I are not in the same class. Chu''er didn''t know who he was listening to. At that time, chu''er began to alienate me. Although we were not so close as we were when we were children, I always care about chu''er."


    Yan Hui smiles and seems to know something. They continue to walk forward. Zhuo Yao is not sure what Yan Hui means.


    "Are you... Are you from Beijing?" Zhuo Yao asked stumbling.


    Yan Hui gave a whine.


    Then Zhuo Yao took a long breath and said, "in the past, chu''er said that she must go to the capital and marry a rich man in the capital. It seems that her wish will come true. I''m really happy for her."


    "Oh? Are you really happy for me? "


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Zhuo Yao. Zhuo Yao was so scared that her heart almost jumped out. As soon as she looked back, she saw Wan Chuer looking at her with a sneer.


    "Wan... Chu''er, Hello, long time... No see." Zhuo Yao is flustered, but she wants to calm down. I don''t know how many words she just said have been heard by Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er glanced at her and asked Yan Hui, "what are you talking about?"


    Yan Hui innocuously smile, to tell the truth: "she said is your good friend, told me a lot of your previous things."


    Zhuo Yao finally thinks that Yan Hui is not so handsome, but rather insidious. She nervously looks at Wan chu''er and says, "I... I have something else to do. Let''s go first, chu''er. We''ll see you later."


    With that, Zhuo Yao hurried forward, but the hat on her clothes was grabbed by Wan chu''er, and she couldn''t walk a step.


    Wan Chuer said with a light smile: "don''t go. You just said you were happy for me. Why don''t I tell you about my current situation to make you happy."


    Because of Yan Hui, Zhuo Yao can''t say anything. She can only stop and stare at Wan chu''er warily.


    "The first university is very big and beautiful. The people who go to school there are rich or expensive. Since I went to university, I have known many noble people.


    When I was a sophomore, I wrote a game by myself. With the help of my friends, I sold it for a good price. Guess how many


    Zhuo Yao: "I can''t guess."


    Wan Chuer laughs: "the film and television copyright alone has been sold for 3 million, and there are game operation dividends. There are millions of them every year." She looks happy, as if she is really sharing with her good friends.


    Zhuo Yao tries her best to maintain a happy look, but she is disgusted in her heart. The happier Wan chu''er says, the more she hates, so her face is more distorted.


    Three million!


    How much is that! She hasn''t seen it in her life.


    "You... You''re not lying to me, are you?" Zhuo Yao asked reluctantly.


    Wan chu''er snorted and said, "is it necessary for me to cheat you? I''ll tell you that I live in a villa now. I bought it myself. Oh, ask him. He knows that I bought it from him. It cost me five million. "


    Yan Hui nodded: "this is true."


    Zhuo Yao''s face is more white. If there is a fire in her heart, it will soon burn her. A voice in her brain is shouting: how can it be like this? For what? Why is wan chu''er!


    Does she think that''s the end of it? Wan chu''er continued: "in addition, I''ve started an Internet company with someone. Maybe you''ve used our products, ha ha..."


    "Is... What is it?" Zhuo Yao asked mechanically.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "it''s the campus pass that is popular in Colleges and universities recently. Your school should also have many students to use it."


    Zhuo Yao is on the verge of collapse. She knows that she logs in several times almost every day.


    I didn''t expect that it was made by wanchuer company!


    Wan Chuer continued to smile: "I also found a boyfriend. Of course, he is not the one in front of me. My boyfriend is just as good and he is very kind to me. I can give me whatever I want. Even if I don''t remember, he will hold the door in his hands. And he likes to cook for me, you know, I''m not very good at cooking. "


    "Enough!" Zhuo Yao finally couldn''t control herself any more and burst out with a shout. Wan chu''er converged the smile on his face and looked at Zhuo Yao coldly. She knew that the better her life was, the more sad Zhuo Yao was¡° Wan Chuer, what are you showing off to me! You have a good life, so what? It''s not like you have no parents! Do you think that if you live well now, you can erase the time when you were beaten like a dog? Can you forget about your fight with your mother? I tell you, your mother died of cancer. She was angry with you. It was you who killed your mother. She deserved to give birth to you Zhuo Yao, like a madman, pokes Wan chu''er''s wound and wants to strangle Wan chu''er''s complacency. It has to be said that Zhuo Yao knows Wan Chuer, and she knows what Wan Chuer cares about. Wan Chu son tightly strained face, the body slightly trembles, the whole body is more icy. Yan Hui found something wrong with Wan chu''er for the first time. He wanted to go and comfort Wan chu''er, "chu''er, you..." before he finished his words, Wan chu''er kicked out. Zhuo Yao flew a long distance, then fell heavily on the wall and fell to the ground. Zhuo Yao covered her stomach and groaned on her stomach. Wan chu''er walked over and directly put on several feet, which made Zhuo Yao unable to get up. She was so painful that she screamed¡° Don''t hit me,... Wan chu''er, stop it... Ah... Pain... Please forgive me... "Wan chu''er grabbed Zhuo Yao''s hair, forced her to raise her head and said coldly," Zhuo Yao, did I say that I saw you hit you once, since you didn''t beat me so much, you always came to me, I just like you wish. " Then it is left and right bow, Pa Pa Pa, a few slaps to the face of Zhuo Yao.

 Chapter 305

    After a round of fighting, Wan chu''er releases Zhuo Yao''s hair, and Zhuo Yao falls to the ground. She only feels that her face is painful and numb.


    She lay on the ground and slowed down for half a while. The pain became more and more obvious, and her fear of being beaten became fierce and unwilling.


    Why?


    Why did she suffer such unfair treatment!


    When she was in middle school, she was better than Wan Chuer, and she was recognized as a goddess in the school. When she was in the college entrance examination, she should have been admitted to the capital city, and then had unlimited scenery.


    But now she lies on the ground, at the foot of Wan chu''er, and goes to a second-class University, but wan chu''er is superior.


    For what?


    Why is wan chu''er inferior to her everywhere? Now she is better than her everywhere!


    She is the one who should step on WAN chu''er!


    Wan chu''er glared coldly at Zhuo Yao and said, "Zhuo Yao, I didn''t rot and get worse as you wish. Did I disappoint you?" Hearing this, Zhuo Yao raised her head and looked at Wan chu''er fiercely.


    Wan chu''er stepped on her back and said definitely: "it''s no use even if you stare at her eyes. I''ll tell you that I''ll only get better and better in the future. Then I''ll leave you far behind and step on you forever. You can only look up at me like this on the ground."


    Be trampled at the feet of Wan Chuer forever?


    As soon as Zhuo Yao thought of this possibility, she felt as if she was fried in oil. She was so miserable that she wanted to go crazy.


    Yan Hui looked at it quietly without a word, and his expression was still as safe as before.


    Zhuo Yao glanced at Yan Hui and yelled: "you see, Wan chu''er is beating people like this. She is a shrew and a gangster. She has no shame. I advise you to leave her as soon as possible."


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "I like everything about her."


    So angry that Zhuo Yao almost vomited blood.


    Wan chu''er stumbled and almost carried him to Zhuo Yao. He didn''t know whether Yan Hui was cooperating with her to annoy Zhuo Yao, or was joking. Wan chu''er took back his feet and threw a sentence contemptuously: "Zhuo Yao, I''ll see you once and hit you once."


    With that, I''m going away.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s arrogant figure and Yan Hui, Zhuo Yao was so angry that she cried with all her strength


    "Wan chu''er, you can''t die well. Just like your father, you are sent out to be a sacrificial object!"


    Wan chu''er, who was walking forward, immediately settled in the same place as if he had been punctured. His brain was like a thunder, and he was killed.


    Half a sound before she felt that her blood would stop flowing, and her hands and feet began to feel numb.


    Yan Hui was very worried. He put out his hand and patted Wan chu''er on the shoulder.


    "Chu''er, are you ok?"


    This clap is like solution point general, Wan chu''er Shua turned around and dropped a sentence: "you don''t come here." In a blink of an eye, she ran back to Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao felt that her scalp hurt, and Wan chu''er grabbed her hair again.


    "What did you just say? Repeat that to me Wan chu''er''s face is fierce, as if to eat Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao was startled. "What are you doing?"


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap sounded, Wan chu''er cold-blooded waved a slap in her face.


    "Just now, say it again!"


    Zhuo Yao is afraid. Now Wan chu''er is as fierce as a devil from hell. She trembled and said, "I''m wrong... I''m..."


    "Pa!" Another slap hit Zhuo Yao on the cheek, and the red fingerprint was very obvious.


    "Repeat what you just said!" Wan chu''er almost roared.


    Zhuo Yao covered her face in fear and quickly said, "you... You have to die, just like your father... You are sent to be a sacrificial object..." then she begged for mercy: "I''m wrong. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t beat me."


    But this time, Wan chu''er didn''t hit her again. Zhuo Yao waited for a while, but didn''t wait for WAN chu''er''s reaction. She took her hand carefully and looked at Wan chu''er secretly.


    But see ten thousand Chu son stay Leng there, double eyes hair straight.


    Zhuo Yao wants to leave her, but her hair is still seized by Wan chu''er.


    It seemed that she felt Zhuo Yao''s moving, and Wan chu''er came back to her senses. She asked coldly, "what does it mean that my father has been sent to do sacrifice? How do you know? "


    She clenched her fist and put it in front of Zhuo Yao''s eyes. It seemed that if Zhuo Yao made a mistake, or didn''t say it, she would fight.


    Zhuo Yao trembled and said, "I don''t know. I heard my father say it when he was drunk once. He said that your father was used as a sacrificial object and died after bleeding. I pestered my father and asked him. My father said that he also heard people say it. He didn''t know anything else. That''s all I know. Let me go quickly."


    Wan chu''er''s heart is dull and painful. She stares at Zhuo Yao fiercely. "Do you have anything to hide from me?"


    "No, no, really no, Wuwu..." Zhuo Yao regretted. Why did she provoke Wan chu''er, a crazy woman, to cry with fear and sadness. Wan chu''er asked, "where is your father now?" Zhuo Yao choked: "my father died in a car accident last year." " Don''t show up in front of me again. " Wan chu''er let go of Zhuo Yao''s hair, cold all over, and walked forward without expression. When she passed by Yan Hui, she said nothing. Yan Hui frowned and looked at Zhuo Yao, who was crying over there. Then she looked at Wan chu''er, who had lost her energy and spirit. He followed Wan chu''er speechless, didn''t speak, just walked with her. Wan chu''er was in a muddle, and there was only one sentence echoing in his brain¡° Is it true that your father was used as a sacrificial object and died of blood? She hoped it was not true, but her only reason told her that it might be. Otherwise, why did they never tell her and Bai Zhi the details of their sacrifice, or why would the army send Jiang Kechu to take care of their mother and daughter. I think the army is guilty. I think it has a bad conscience. Yan Hui tries to talk to Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er can''t hear him at all and doesn''t give him any response. He is completely immersed in his own sorrow. Unconsciously, Wan chu''er went up to Fenghuang mountain. She sat quietly behind a big stone, holding her knees in both hands, and her eyes were dull. Yan Hui sat not far away, completely lost the mood to see the scenery. He looked at Wan chu''er for a moment, for fear that something might happen to her. At this time, Wan chu''er was like a wounded animal, hiding alone in the corner licking the wound, lonely and lonely. It seems so thin and pitiful, let the heart rise infinite sympathy. Zhuo Yao shouts that sentence he heard, don''t know Zhuo Yao good Wan Chu son also said other don''t have. Yan Hui thought, do you want to help Wan chu''er to investigate this matter, he really can''t bear to see Wan chu''er so self abusive. Pride is what Wan Chuer looks like.

 Chapter 306

    At sunset, Wan chu''er regained her spirits. She watched the sunset disappear little by little, and then shook her fists in the air, as if to declare war on the world.


    The sadness and loneliness of the past have been swept away.


    She stood up and patted the soil on her body. Looking back, she saw Yan Hui looking at her with concern.


    Well


    I almost forgot Yan Hui. It seems that Yan Hui has been with her all the time.


    "Thank you, Miss Yan." Wan Chuer sincerely thanks.


    Seeing Wan chu''er return to the state full of vitality before, Yan Hui felt relieved and even more distressed for the girl in front of her. Suddenly hearing such bad news, she could only survive on her own.


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "you are welcome with me."


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "let''s go back, old man. They may be waiting for us."


    "Good." Yan Hui hesitated and said, "if you need anything, just tell me and I will help you."


    Wan chu''er pauses, then laughs: "teacher Yan, I''m not that kind of weak woman. I can only wait for men''s help because I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken."


    Yan Hui shook his head helplessly and said nothing more.


    Down the mountain, the two soon returned to the county hotel.


    The old man was walking in the yard. When he saw them coming back, he showed a smile on his face and waved to Wan chu''er: "are you going to see friends?"


    Wan Chuer walked over with a smile and held his arm. "Well, I went to see my former neighbor. Have you had a good rest? Is it cold outside? It''s colder here than in the capital. "


    Mr. Zhong said: "what''s this cold? I''ve been to colder places. Once I lay in the snow for a day and a night, but I didn''t die. Then I was picked up by your grandmother."


    Hearing the word "death", Wan chu''er pauses slightly, and then says as usual: "your life is great."


    Zhong Lao began to laugh.


    They walked around again, and Xiaobai drove over.


    As soon as he saw a group of people outside, he grinned and said, "Hey, you''re waiting for me. Hey, hey..."


    Wan chu''er showed his teeth to him, "waiting to beat you."


    Xiao Bai cuts, stops and jumps out of the car. He wants to go home and let his old man beat him. Can''t he come here and get another beating? It''s definitely not his life.


    "Old man, where do you eat lunch? Are you used to the food here?" Xiao Bai asked Mr. Zhong.


    Old Zhong waved his hand with a smile, "it''s very good."


    "We are still eating here tonight. The cooks here are good. They are very good at night. They order more dishes, so that you can taste the flavor of our Wutong. I will bring you a welcome tomorrow evening." Xiaobai said enthusiastically.


    Zhong Laodian nodded: "guest as the Lord."


    It can be seen that Zhong is still in a good mood.


    After dinner, the crowd dispersed. Wan chu''er helped Mr. Zhong take a walk in the small garden of the hotel.


    There is still some residual snow under the dead trees, and the air at night is even colder. Take a breath of the cold air to let the whole person in.


    Wan chu''er said slowly: "grandfather, you should have been exposed to many strange things in your previous work?"


    "Well, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. When you get into the special operations department, you will also encounter them." Zhong said.


    Wan Chuer smiles and asks, "is there anything unusual that will be collected by the special operations department?"


    Zhong snorted, "the archives of the special operations department is the largest in the world."


    After hearing this, Wan chu''er said in an expectant tone: "if you can look at the things in the archives at will, it will be good."


    Zhong Lao ha ha laughs, "that you are afraid to be disappointed, so far, no one has the right to read all the files at will."


    Oh, and authority, Wan chu''er''s eyes flashed. She was thinking silently, but Zhong stopped and looked at Wan chu''er sharply.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? You don''t have to ask from me, just ask. "


    Oh, sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy, but he just said two words, and the old man found out her intention.


    Wan chu''er stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly, "can you help me check my father''s business? I want to know how he sacrificed, the process of his sacrifice. Be true, not false. "


    When saying this, Wan Chu son tightly looks at Zhong Lao''s facial expression, for fear of leaking anything.


    Zhong Lao picked to pick eyebrow, succinctly ask a way: "reason?"


    Wan chu''er was silent for a few breath, and then said in a deep voice: "today, I met a playmate who was a child. Her father and my father are comrades in arms. She told me that my father was sent out and made a living sacrifice."


    At last, her eyes warmed and her heart was even heavier. It was not easy to say those two words.


    Zhong''s eyes suddenly become sharp, and his expression is very dignified. Seeing Wan chu''er half ring, he finds that she is not joking, but with a trace of sadness.


    The old man walked forward two steps, Wan chu''er took a deep breath, followed up, "can you check for me? I want to know the whole story. "¡° I can''t The old man spits out two words, like a basin of ice water, pouring Wan chu''er into the heart. She stops and looks at the old man''s back¡° Why? " She asked difficultly, "aren''t you my grandfather? Can''t you help me? That''s my father, your daughter''s husband, your son-in-law! " Mr. Zhong turned his back to her and said, "I don''t believe in any living sacrifice, and I don''t believe that someone can send our country''s soldiers out as sacrifices. There may be a lot of bad things in our country, but such absurd things will not happen to the soldiers who shed blood for our country. " Wan chu''er immediately said, "how did my father sacrifice himself? Don''t tell me anything about secrets. A man is gone, but his wife and daughter can''t even know how he didn''t?" Zhong turned around, looked at her sternly and said, "just remember that your father died for the country. The country has not forgotten him and will not forget him. As a soldier, bloodshed is inevitable. Even in today''s peaceful era, there are still many soldiers who honor their country every year. " Wan chu''er looked at him, then said with a sad smile, "OK, I know." The grandparents and grandchildren almost broke up in discord. Wan Chu son sent the old man to the door of the room, then turned back to his room and locked himself in it. The old man looked at the closed door and said to Lishan, "call Yan back." The next morning, they went to the countryside by car after breakfast. Wan chu''er buried his mother beside his grandmother in the countryside.

 Chapter 307

    Most of the rural roads in the north are dirt roads. The car is very bumpy. After walking for a while, Lishan changes to the driver''s seat. The car is much more stable.


    Along the way, Wan chu''er and Zhong Lao look serious and don''t smile. I don''t know whether they were influenced by the conversation last night or because they saw their relatives right away. Other people also kept silent.


    After driving for two hours, I finally got to the place.


    This is a small earth mountain, Baizhi cherish their cemetery in the back of the mountain.


    Wan chu''er helped Zhong to walk slowly, only to find that he hadn''t come for more than a year. There were no weeds on the tomb and the tombstone was clean. There was a bunch of dried wild flowers in front of Bai Zhi Xi''s tombstone.


    Wan chu''er whispered: "it should be Angang''s father."


    In this world, in addition to her, that is, Anlian is the most devoted to Baizhi. She is far away in Beijing, and only Anlian can do this.


    Mr. Zhong nodded and went to the front of the Pearl curtain. A line was carved on the tombstone: Gu Xianliang Pearl''s tomb, female Baizhi Xi.


    It looks cold and lonely. Like a sharp blade, it pierces into Zhong''s heart. Zhong slowly squats down and reaches out his hand to touch the three words "Liang Zhenzhu".


    The bright and beautiful person in my mind turned into three words on the cold stone tablet, no more sound and color.


    With a long breath, Wan chu''er turned and walked to the tomb of Angelica dahurica next door. His legs softened and he knelt down. His tears were like broken pearls, dripping down. With thousands of words in Wan chu''er''s heart, they fell on the loess ground and disappeared.


    Lishan, Yanhui and Xiaobai stand far away, looking at yesun in front of them.


    Xiaobai suddenly wiped his eyes and scolded: "wipe, how can I be so sad?"


    Yan Hui didn''t move. His eyes were leisurely. Lishan looked at him.


    After a while, Wan chu''er can control his emotions and say a word to Zhong Lao. Then he turns to Xiaobai and beckons. Xiaobai quickly mentions the sacrifice.


    Several people carefully and carefully placed the sacrificial objects in front of Liang Zhenzhu''s and Bai Zhixi''s tomb.


    Zhong Laochao Lishan and Yan Hui said, "come on, kowtow to your grandma and aunt."


    Lishan and Yan Hui''s expressions were shocked. First they were unbelievable, then they were pleasantly surprised. Suddenly they felt that they were happy in front of their old friends. They immediately restrained their facial expressions and knelt down to the tomb of Liang Zhenzhu and Bai Zhixi. Without hesitation, they kowtowed three times.


    Recognizing this kinship is equivalent to recognizing them as grandchildren. This is something they did not dare to think of before.


    Small white eyes stare mouth to be stupefied, then with wood Leng of ten thousand Chu son mutter: "that is my grandmother, I am real grandson."


    Wan Chuer


    After the worship, the old man asked them to go somewhere else. He would be here alone with pearl and his daughter for a while.


    Lishan was not at ease. He stood far away and looked at the figure of the old man from time to time.


    Small white pulled Wan Chu son to walk toward the distance, intentionally lead her to talk, want to divert her attention.


    Yan Hui quietly looked at the boundless loess land, rolling mountains, but also very complacent alone.


    After a long time, Lishan called a few people. The old man was finished, and they went back home again.


    In the afternoon, Wan Chuer went to Anlian''s home to have a look.


    In the evening, Xiaobai pulls a group of people to Jinghua Hotel, where they are personally entertained.


    The service here is more attentive and the dishes are more exquisite.


    The old man forced his spirit and gave a few words of appreciation.


    At the end of a meal, Dabai suddenly came in and said to the old man, "my father asked me to take a message for you."


    The box was quiet for a moment. The old man''s face was as heavy as water. He said calmly, "say it."


    "My father said that he had asked my grandmother secretly before and asked if she hated you."


    After listening to this sentence, people held their breath and looked at Dabai for a moment. Zhong was nervous uncontrollably. For so many years, there was little that could make him nervous.


    Xiaobai is anxious and urges his elder brother, "elder brother, what are you breathing for? After all, what does our grandmother say?"


    But they all glared at Xiaobai and let Xiaobai''s head shrink.


    Dabai said: "my grandmother told my father: also hate also don''t hate."


    All of you: --


    What do you hate? What don''t you hate?


    Xiaobai still wants to ask, but Dabai has already said: "just this sentence."


    Zhong nodded silently and said, "thank you for me, Dad."


    That''s the end of the meal.


    The next day, Zhong Lao, Lishan, Yan Hui and Wan Chuer left here again by plane and returned to the capital. Angang and Xiaobai stayed and planned to go again in a few years.


    All the way speechless, back to the capital, the old man moved back to the old house, Wan Chu son also moved to the old house.


    Wan Chuer is more diligent and assiduous. Every day before dawn, Lishan can hear her practicing martial arts in the yard. At night, the light in Wan Chuer''s room will go out.


    Lishan couldn''t understand how Wan chu''er was fighting for her life, as if there were some deadly things chasing her, and he didn''t know why she was so cruel.


    Since Wutong came back, the spirit of the old man was not very good. He was lying in the couch all day, rubbing the wooden comb. The old man''s effort to Wan chu''er is as if he didn''t see it, and Wan chu''er doesn''t say a word about the old man''s state. Lishan felt that they were fighting, as if they were waiting for each other to compromise. He wants to do something, but he doesn''t know what he can do. He is often either pulled by Wan chu''er or driven out by the old man. That night, Wan chu''er broke a system and stood up to stretch her muscles and bones. Suddenly, she heard a "pa" sound coming from outside. Her heart jumped and was about to move. There was a continuous "pa pa pa pa..." Oh, it was the sound of firecrackers. Is it going to be Chinese new year? Just thinking about it, the phone Jiang Kechu gave her vibrated¡° Good new year, chu''er. " Wan chu''er is stunned. Is it new year''s day? She looked at the calendar, today is new year''s Eve! In response to Jiang Kechu''s words, she walked slowly to the window and looked out. There was a red lantern hanging in the yard, very lonely. Lishan just came out of the backyard with two plates of steaming dumplings in his hand and walked into the main room quickly. Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "tomorrow I''ll come to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man, and then I''ll take you out to play. If there''s anything I want, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." Wan chu''er laughed, "there''s nothing else I want except you." Jiang Kechu''s deep laughter came from the phone. Hang up the phone, Wan Chu son then push the door out, go to the main room, just walk to the door, hear inside the old man let Lishan to call her. Lishan shook his head straight, "Wan chu''er is crazy now. As soon as he sees me, he will fight and fight like a madman."

 Chapter 308

    Hearing this, Wan chu''er sneered, directly pushed the door open, went in, and said in a loud voice: "brother Lishan, it''s not a gentleman who speaks ill of people behind his back."


    Lishan said calmly, "I said it in front of you."


    Wan chu''er gave a cut and rushed to the steaming table. Besides dumplings, there were three dishes on the table. She said with a smile:


    "We''ve had a great dinner."


    Other people''s big meals are full, and their dishes are cold enough, but it''s hard for Lishan to make such a table.


    She is not polite and sits on the chair next to Mr. Zhong.


    Mr. Zhong picked up a glass of wine in front of him and said, "it''s our first reunion year. Come and have a drink."


    Lishan poured a glass of juice for WAN chu''er, and he also served the wine.


    Wan Chu son is not happy, oneself changed a cup of wine, "juice drinks what strength."


    Zhong Lao stares at her one eye, but exchange Wan Chu son''s Xi Xi smile, three people smile to touch a cup, all in one gulp.


    Wan Chuer''s intuition of a warm current from the throat down to the stomach, all hot, she quickly clip a dumpling to eat.


    "Am I late?" Suddenly, Yan Hui''s voice came from outside. Then, the door was pushed open. Yan Hui came in with a black windbreaker and a large lunch box in his hand.


    Wan Chuer smiles: "it''s not too late, just in time."


    Now the four of them are gathered together.


    When Yan Hui opened the lunch box, there was a fish and a Sixi pill in it, so their dinner was a little more abundant.


    Four people are eating and drinking at will, occasionally joking a few words, tonight''s Wan Chu son is very active, that tells a joke to rise the heavy responsibility of lively directly resisted on the shoulder.


    There is no way, Lishan is a Muggle, Yan Hui is just like a gentleman of jade, gag what can''t imagine.


    Maybe it''s because on New Year''s Eve, everyone is very cooperative. Even the old man doesn''t keep a straight face any more. Instead, he tells them some interesting stories about his new year.


    At twelve o''clock, everyone went back to each room to have a rest.


    Early the next day, Jiang Kechu knocked on the door to pay New Year''s respects. After chatting with the old man for a while, the old man said: "take chu''er out and have a good time. It doesn''t matter if you come back later."


    Wan chu''er squinted and asked with a smile, "what do you always want to do behind my back?"


    Mr. Zhong said to Lishan, "hurry up and fork her out. If you stay at home everyday, your brain will not be normal."


    See Li Shan really want to start, Wan Chu son corners of the mouth straight smoke, when she became so disgusting.


    Jiang Kechu smiles to protect Wan Chuer and respectfully says to Mr. Zhong, "then I''ll take Chu Er out to play."


    "Well."


    Sitting in the car, Jiang Kechu humorously kisses Wan Chuer''s pouting mouth, and then takes out a box from the back, "New Year''s gift for you."


    Wan chu''er opened it and saw that there were two scarves, one red and one black, which felt very comfortable.


    "Well, is this a scarf for lovers?"


    Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "no, it''s all for you. This scarf has only these two colors. I think it suits you, so I bought it."


    Wan Chu son a listen, happy up, took a red scarf around his neck, "today is the first day of the new year, red Festival, first around the red."


    Put on the scarf, she felt a lot warmer.


    "Uncle Jiang, what should I do? I didn''t prepare a gift for you."


    Jiang Kechu said, "I''ll take you to the mall later. When you get to the mall, you can choose a gift for me."


    "Good, deal!" Wan Chuer said happily.


    Jiang Kechu first took Wan Chuer to the temple in the suburb to burn incense and pray. Although the temple is in the suburb, it is not lonely. There are many people inside and outside the temple. At a glance, they are all red and jubilant.


    They bought incense, worshipped devoutly, and then inserted it into the censer.


    In her last life, Jiang Kechu also brought her here once. The second time, she was reluctant to come, saying that she was engaged in feudal superstition. Later, Jiang Kechu did not bring her again.


    In fact, Shangxiang praying has nothing to do with feudal superstition, but people''s desire for a better life.


    Out of the temple, Wan chu''er said: "Uncle Jiang, we will come every year, OK?"


    Jiang Kechu took her hand and put it into his pocket. He solemnly said, "good."


    Seems to have agreed something, two people''s hearts are a burst of satisfaction and joy.


    When it was almost eleven o''clock in the morning, the car drove to the big shopping mall in the urban area. The shopping mall was also a lively red, full of people.


    They are just like ordinary lovers, strolling from shop to shop. Wan Chuer finally chooses a belt buckle for Jiang Kechu as a new year gift.


    "Uncle Jiang, when you wear casual clothes in the future, you must use this belt buckle." Wan Chuer tells Jiang Kechu.


    After choosing the gift, it''s time for them to have dinner. They choose a restaurant on the top floor of the shopping mall. Midway, Wan chu''er went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then was blocked in the bathroom. Some haggard Lin Jiayi, looking at Wan Chuer with complicated eyes, finally gave a miserable smile and said softly, "do you know? I''m going to get married on the eighth day of the first month. The bridegroom is Zhu Er. " Wan chu''er''s face was expressionless and did not respond. Lin Jia said with a wry smile: "if I marry Zhu Er, my whole life will be ruined. No, I''ve been ruined since the night of the bar. I didn''t expect that your means are so powerful. If I had known that, I would never have provoked you again. " Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes and said, "if you do something bad, you have to be prepared for retribution." After a meal, Lin Jia said again, "can I ask you something?"¡° You can''t ask me¡° No, only you can do it. " Lin Jiayi suddenly grabs Wan Chuer''s hand and tugs it firmly for fear that she will shake it off. "I don''t want to marry Zhu Er. Please don''t let me marry Zhu Er. I won''t have a bad idea about you any more. I promise that I won''t hinder your eyes any more."¡° It has nothing to do with me whether you marry Zhu Er or not. If you don''t want to, don''t marry. " Wan Chu son cold hot way. Lin Jiayi''s eyes suddenly red, "as long as you promise, I can not marry, please promise it, I have never asked so, in my humble share, please promise it." Wan Chuer sneers. If she agrees, where can she put Jiang Kechu? Lin Jiayi is really a selfish person. She can''t afford the risk of her father going to prison. She wants to have a good life, so she throws the bundle to her. Wan chu''er tugged at Lin Jia''s hand and said, "I can''t help you." I left the bathroom¡° Wan chu''er... "Lin Jia''s low cry came from behind. As a result, in the hurry, the WAN Chu ER was confronted by a man on the corner outside. A man''s perfume came to his face. Wan Chu''s head bowed, holding his breath, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry." Wrong way.

 Chapter 309

    As soon as Lin Jia catches up, he sees Wan Chuer passing by a blonde foreigner, who is dragging a red scarf in his hand and has no idea what to do.


    He wants to catch up with Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er goes too fast. He shouts her twice and doesn''t look back.


    After seeing the watch on the man''s wrist, Lin Jia''s eyes stopped. She went over and said, "execute me, sir?"


    Foreigners turned to see Lin Jiayi, eyes a bright, smile: "Hello, beauty." Mandarin is like that.


    Lin Jiayi''s heart was calmer. His eyes glanced at the watch on his wrist again. The corner of his mouth raised and he said with a smile:


    "Your Chinese is good, but the scarf in your hand seems to belong to my friend." Then she pointed out the direction Wan Chuer left.


    With these words, Lin Jiayi also winked mischievously, which was very attractive. As expected, foreigners began to laugh.


    He held out his hand and said, "Hi, my name is Simon. This scarf really belongs to the girl just now."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Jiayi. That girl is my good friend." Lin Jia reached out and took Simon''s hand. Then Wen gently separated his hand.


    The smile on Simon''s face was more brilliant.


    The two soon chatted warmly.


    After Wan chu''er returned to Jiang Kechu, she lowered her head to find that her scarf was missing. She frowned and thought about it. The scarf must have just fallen off when she collided with the man with the pungent fragrance.


    She was in a bit of a dilemma. The scarf was given by Jiang Kechu. It was a pity that she lost it after wearing it for a while.


    But when she went back and brought it back, she thought about the unbearable smell and retreated. She didn''t like the smell of others on the things she wore, especially the smell she didn''t like.


    Jiang Kechu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    So Wan chu''er said something about the scarf in embarrassment. He handed the ball to Jiang Kechu and let him decide what to do.


    Jiang Kechu said, "let''s go back the same way first. Maybe the scarf is lying on the ground waiting for you to get it."


    "Good."


    So they got up and went to the place they had just been. They went back all the way. From a distance, they saw that Lin Jiayi and a tall, blonde foreigner were talking happily. Lin Jiayi was still holding her scarf in her hand.


    Wan Chuer immediately pulls Jiang Kechu to turn around.


    "Sorry, I don''t want that scarf."


    Jiang Kechu touched her head and comforted her: "I don''t want to see you wearing that scarf any more. Don''t be sad. After dinner, I''ll buy two for you." Then he changed the topic and asked, "did you just meet Lin Jiayi?"


    "Well, Lin Jia seems to have known I was here for a long time. She just stopped me and begged me not to let her marry Zhu Er." Wan chu''er thought of the foreigner''s appearance just now, sneered, and his mouth showed a trace of irony.


    Fate is really a strange thing. If she is right, the foreigner just now is Lin Jia''s husband in her last life.


    Seeing Lin Jiayi''s affectionate appearance, Wan Chuer thinks that the foreigner still can''t escape from Lin Jiayi''s palm in his life.


    Jiang Kechu said: "don''t pay attention to her, she will pester you later, you push me."


    Wan chu''er looks up at Jiang Kechu. They don''t start in the same way, but they will still be husband and wife.


    "Don''t worry. I can send Lin Jiayi."


    Jiang Kechu said nothing more, and they went back to the place where they had dinner.


    When ordering dishes, Jiang Kechu orders a bunch of things she likes according to Wan Chuer''s preference, which makes Wan Chuer feel more happy.


    After eating 80% full, Wan chu''er put down his chopsticks, picked up the cup, and slowly sipped a mouthful of water.


    She was still suspicious of the cause of death in the world. Although the old man firmly told her that there was no such absurd thing, there was still a question mark in her heart.


    Wanshiguo is the most untouchable scar in her heart. She remembers that when she was a child, every time wanshiguo came back from vacation, she would put her on her neck and take her to play everywhere. That was her happiest and happiest time.


    In her last life, she lived in a muddle. She only thought that Wan Shiguo was really sacrificing in the execution of her mission. However, she found something unusual in this life, and she knew that Wan Shiguo''s sacrifice was not so simple.


    As the only blood of the world, let her as nothing found, she can''t do.


    The old man can''t get help. She doesn''t blame him, so she continues to think of other ways.


    Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer''s heavy look and his heart sank slightly. Did Lin Jia just provoke her?


    "What''s the matter? My little face is so tight. Are you still unhappy about the scarf? If you really can''t bear it, I''ll get it back for you. "


    Wan chu''er shook his head. Instead, he looked at Jiang Kechu deeply and said slowly, "when I go back to my hometown this time, I met a former classmate and heard some bad news."


    Jiang Kechu raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What''s the news? Tell me about it


    Wan chu''er''s words suddenly changed to: "Uncle Jiang, will you cheat me?" After a meal, Jiang Ke Chu restrained his carelessness and said with a smile, "I just hope you live a happy life." Wan chu''er sighed a little in his heart and said, "some people say that my father was sent out and made a living sacrifice. It''s not a sacrifice for performing a mission. Do you know this?" She stares at Jiang Kechu, trying to find a flaw. Unfortunately, there is no flaw in Jiang Kechu''s performance at all. After listening to her words, his pupils widened slightly and his face became ridiculous¡° You should give that man a good beating. " Jiang Kechu said. Wan chu''er then asked, "then you know the inside story of my father''s sacrifice?" Jiang Kechu motionless looking at her, the two eyes opposite, "do not know, your father''s sacrifice of things involving confidential, I am not qualified to know." Wan chu''er suddenly relaxed his tight nerves and laughed sarcastically, "you all want to send me with the word" secret ", and don''t tell me at all. Well, if I don''t ask about secrets or tasks, I''ll ask, is my father sacrificing at home or abroad? Were they killed by the enemy or betrayed by their own people. These are not confidential. I can always know about them! " Jiang Kechu reached for WAN Chuer''s hand and said in a deep voice, "calm down, Chuer." Wan chu''er calms down again. She looks at Jiang Kechu bitterly, waiting for his answer. Jiang Kechu said: "you should not doubt so much. Your father must have died for his country. He is a martyr. There is no doubt." Wan chu''er laughed again, and her eyes looked away. "There are so many people who have sacrificed for the country, so many martyrs. Are you all like this for decades, sending people to visit and take care of you every year?" Even marriage can be easily agreed! Too many doubts! Even if it''s not a living sacrifice, there must be something else. Seeing Wan Chuer so excited, Jiang Kechu slowly said two words "K country."

 Chapter 310

    Wan chu''er was stunned and didn''t understand why Jiang Kechu said these two words.


    What happened to k?


    Jiang Kechu lowered his voice and said, "just like the K-state mission you participated in, the people who knew about the mission didn''t quarrel with ten people, and all of them signed confidentiality agreements. You also know the confidentiality strictness.


    Last time, I died in K country, and my parents would not know anything about it.


    The incident of your father''s sacrifice is similar to this one. It involves top-level confidentiality. It is impossible for ordinary people to know about it, let alone divulge information.


    So the person who told you this is bullshit, with ulterior motives. "


    After listening to Jiang Kechu''s words, Wan chu''er''s uncertain mind swayed even more. She was involved in the K-state operation, and the whole process of confidentiality was appalling.


    It is just now that Jiang Kechu mentioned the word "K state", which is already a violation of discipline. If someone wants to hear it, he will have to have trouble.


    She thinks about Zhuo Yao again. Zhuo Yao has always been very scheming. In her last life, all her tragedies were almost inseparable from Zhuo Yao. Moreover, Zhuo Yao said that she listened to her father, but her father was no longer there, so she could not verify it.


    Said Zhuo Yao has ulterior motives, calmly think is very likely, Wan Chu son more suspicious.


    As soon as Jiang Kechu saw it, he understood that he was fighting the railway while it was hot: "don''t think about it. The deeds of company commander Wan have been widely spread in our army, and have become the honor of the army. Everyone respects company commander Wan very much, so they take special care of his family."


    Wan chu''er''s heart was in turmoil. She said, "let me think about it again."


    Jiang Kechu rubbed her hair helplessly.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu''s words, Wan Chuer''s heart has begun to believe him. Is she really thinking too much?


    Zhuo Yao may be really talking nonsense, deliberately let her look for trouble.


    Next time, Jiang Kechu took her around again and bought a lot of things. Finally, they saw a movie and sent her back.


    Back at the old house, in the yard, he saw Lishan beating sparrows on the dead branches with stones. Wan Chuer took one from a pile of shopping bags and handed it to Lishan.


    "Good new year, brother Lishan."


    Lishan took it in surprise.


    "Don''t thank me too much." Wan Chu son can''t help joking.


    Lishan murmured: "as long as you don''t make trouble with the old man like you did a few days ago, it''s OK not to give gifts."


    Wan chu''er: "when did I have trouble with the old man?"


    Lishan: "these days, you don''t pay attention to the old man. You just work hard. The old man also slouchs and ignores you all the time. You two are not upset."


    Wan chu''er sighed silently, "my grandfather, that''s because of my grandmother and my mother, you big fool."


    Lishan turned his eyes numbly and turned his head to fight sparrow again.


    Wan chu''er thought about it and turned to enter the old man''s room.


    "Grandfather, may I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Wan chu''er opened the door and went in. He just saw the old man put a thing into the next drawer.


    "Are you looking at things and thinking about people again?" Wan chu''er asked, in fact, she can''t understand the old man''s long love, nearly 40 years ago, he actually can stick to now, this persistence makes people admire and don''t understand, maybe her realm is not high enough.


    The old man snorted, did not answer her, asked: "go out to play how?"


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "as you wish, my ox horn tip has been solved by Jiang Kechu."


    "You can think of the best way to drive, otherwise you will be forced into a dead end by other people''s words. You''d better not go to the special operations department. It''s also cannon fodder." Zhong said mercilessly.


    Wan Chuer


    The old man''s tongue is really fierce.


    Jiang Kechu has come to pay New Year''s respects to the old man, and Wan Chuer should also go to Jiang''s home to pay New Year''s respects to Jiang''s father and mother. So she called Jiang Kechu, and the next day she took a bunch of gifts to Jiang''s home.


    Jiang''s family is very lively. Jiang''s second uncle and Jiang''s third uncle get together in Jiang''s family. Jiang''s grandfather and grandmother are dressed in new clothes and sit in the middle of the living room to accept the flattery of their children and grandchildren.


    Seeing Wan chu''er coming, these people are very enthusiastic, and their enthusiasm exceeds that of Jiang mu, who is pushed aside.


    Wan chu''er knew why in his heart. He didn''t show it on his face. He just said "Happy New Year" to them lightly. He was pulled by Jiang Ke Chu to Jiang''s grandfather and grandmother.


    "Good new year, grandparents." Wan Chuer smiles and pays new year''s greetings to two old people.


    With a stiff smile, grandfather Jiang kindly said, "OK, OK, take the new year''s bag." Give Wan chu''er a red envelope.


    Granny Jiang secretly took out a handful of sugar from her pocket, made a quiet appearance and waved to Wan chu''er: "come on, little girl, I''ve hidden a lot of sugar for you. If I don''t give it to them, I''ll give it to you."


    He also looked left and right to prevent others from robbing him. When he saw Jiang Lingling, he cried, "I won''t give you this bad guy!" Angry Jiang Lingling turned away from her. Granny Jiang couldn''t remember things clearly because of Alzheimer''s disease. Somehow, Wan chu''er came into her eyes. Among all the relatives of the Jiang family, Granny Jiang is the purest. She is good to you if she likes, but bad to you if she doesn''t. Wan Chuer took granny Jiang''s sugar with a smile and said sincerely, "thank you." Granny Jiang clapped Wan chu''er''s hand happily, looked at Jiang Kechu warily, then leaned up to Wan chu''er''s ear and said, "there''s a bad guy behind you. Don''t let him rob you of your sugar." Wan Chuer couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Because of what happened last time, Jiang San Shu and Jiang Er Shu were a little chatty. They nodded with her, and it was over. Aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San got her husband''s orders and almost stuck to Wan chu''er all the time. They kept asking questions and praising her from head to toe. Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer was uncomfortable, so he stretched out his hand to pull her and went outside¡° I''ll take you to the compound. Some of the new year''s programs in the compound are good. " Other people naturally dare not have any opinions. Last time, they saw the power of this nephew. As a result, I only took two steps. Before I got to the door, the door was pushed open from outside to inside. Lin Jia, dressed in a red windbreaker and her long black straight hair dyed into big waves, came in from the outside to meet Wan chu''er and Jiang Kechu. As soon as Lin Jia sees Jiang Kechu, she obviously shrinks. Then she sees Wan Chuer, and she becomes more generous. She says hello to Wan Chuer with a smile¡° Chu''er, here you are. Happy new year. " It sounds as if they have a good relationship. Wan chu''er picks his eyebrows, smiles faintly, and doesn''t speak. It seems that Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu are going out. Lin Jiayi thinks they are going to leave. He quickly takes out an invitation from his bag and says with a smile, "Chu Er, this is my wedding invitation. Please give it to me at that time."

 Chapter 311

    Seeing that Lin Jia handed over the red invitation, Jiang Kechu directly blocked it for WAN Chuer and said coldly, "no need."


    He knew what was going on. The Zhu family approached him. Lin''s father said that he couldn''t manage Lin Jiayi, and that he had severed the father daughter relationship with Lin Jiayi.


    As for Simon, the foreigner Lin Jiayi was desperate to get married, he checked that the Simon family was known as a big family in Europe. In his opinion, it was just a big landlord who had been inheriting for generations, and Simon was also a marginal figure in the family, so he was exiled here.


    However, he decided to get married after knowing each other for a few days and married hastily. In his opinion, this foreigner did not pay much attention to Lin Jiayi or marriage at all.


    He thinks that this foreigner is not even as good as Zhu Er. At least if Zhu Er has something bad, Jiang Lirong can go to Zhu''s house. If Simon has something, who can make the decision for Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi wants to marry this foreigner, so let''s get married.


    But since then, Lin Jiayi''s relationship with his family has to be carefully considered, so he doesn''t want Wan Chuer to accept the invitation.


    By Jiang Kechu so mercilessly refused, Lin Jiayi some stiff embarrassed.


    But the invitation card was held up in the air so stubbornly. Lin Jiayi lowered her head slightly, bit her lips, and looked weak and strong.


    What they did here soon caught the attention of the rest of the room.


    Uncle Jiang asked, "Jiayi, what''s the matter?"


    Really remember to eat not remember to fight, or business people always want to leave everything a line, Jiang Kechu mouth appeared a trace of irony.


    Lin Jia turned to squeeze out a reluctant smile, "little uncle, I''m going to get married in a few days. I''ll send you an invitation. I want to invite chu''er to attend."


    The river old son forbeared and forbeared again, did not forbear, murmured a low voice: "all are relatives."


    Wan Chuer appreciated Lin Jiayi''s expression like an onlooker, even thought mischievously that if Lin Jiayi and Zheng Yun were against each other, he didn''t know which of them was better.


    Seeing all the people in the room look at it, they all want to persuade but dare not. Wan Chuer only feels funny. She holds Jiang Kechu''s arm, then reaches out her fingers and holds the invitation with two fingers.


    Lin Jiayi showed a relieved smile, "thank you, chu''er, I will arrange the best position for you."


    Wan chu''er shook the invitation in his hand and asked with a smile, "who is the bridegroom? Is it Mr. Zhu Er? Or a replacement? "


    Since Lin Jiayi intends to provoke her, she doesn''t mind stimulating Lin Jiayi and exposing her skin.


    Everyone knows what happened to Lin Jiayi''s marriage, and everyone thinks that Lin Jiayi''s marriage to Zhu Er has been greatly wronged. Who knows Wan Chuer still asks.


    In addition to the fact that Aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San hate Lin Jia Yi for being a troublemaker, master Jiang, uncle Jiang ER and uncle Jiang San are not good-looking. They think Wan chu''er is cheap and good-natured, deliberately stimulating Lin Jia Yi.


    Jiang Lingling did not have a good way: "ask clearly, drag your blessing, my cousin will marry Zhu Er that son of a bitch."


    Seeing Jiang Kechu''s black face, Wan Chuer winked at him mischievously. Jiang Kechu snorted. Then he gave Jiang Lingling a cold look, which made Jiang Lingling shrink in fear and hide behind her mother.


    Now the person Jiang Lingling is most afraid of is this big brother. Without blinking an eye, he lets the second uncle and her father live and die.


    Lin Jia a not natural way: "you come, know who it is?"


    Want to muddle through?


    Wan chu''er continued: "it seems that it''s not Zhu Er. I don''t know where Miss Lin found her husband in such a short time? It''s better to share with you. People here care about it. "


    Lin Jia regrets it again and again. Why does she want to give Wan chu''er an invitation? Why does she want to show off to Wan chu''er.


    Seeing that Lin Jia Yi was so unnatural, the spirits in the room all reacted. Was it really like what Wan chu''er said that he had changed people?


    Seeing that Lin Jia doesn''t say anything, Wan chu''er doesn''t force her any more. Anyway, now everyone begins to doubt it. When we know it later, we won''t say that she forces Lin Jia to marry Zhu Er.


    "Oh, yes." Wan Chuer suddenly laughed and said, "last time in the mall, my scarf fell off. Did you see it? Did you put it away for me? It''s a red scarf, but it has the effect of aging and can help people find a good marriage. "


    Lin Jia''s heart has already been twisted. She wants to scold Wan Chuer. It seems that Wan Chuer knows about her and Simon.


    So she did it on purpose. She wanted to make a fool of herself.


    But with so many people watching, she could only bear it. Lin Jia shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t see your scarf. Maybe someone else picked it up."


    A broken scarf had been thrown into the dustbin by her for a long time, so she finally got a little angry.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "Oh, well, there''s nothing else. We''ll go out first."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Jiayi''s reaction, he left the room with Jiang Kechu. As soon as Wan chu''er left, the atmosphere in the living room relaxed a lot. Jiang Lingling came to pull Lin Jiayi and asked eagerly, "cousin, have you really changed the bridegroom? Who is it When he learned that Lin Jiayi was married to a foreigner, master Jiang was not happy and said, "what''s good about foreign devils?" Jiang''s father and mother have nothing to say, but they are not happy for her from the bottom of their hearts. On the contrary, after listening to Lin Jiayi''s saying that Simon was a noble in Europe, Jiang Ershu and others all smile again, waiting for Lin Jiayi''s attitude to return to the former intimacy. Jiang Lingling even said: "great, cousin, I knew you would not be knocked down so easily. Hum, she also wanted you to marry Zhu Er. Now her calculation failed. Ha ha, cousin, let me be your bridesmaid..." Jiang''s father really felt that his family members were unbearable, so he brushed his sleeve and went to the study. Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao don''t like it either. They look at the crowd around Lin Jia and shake their heads. They go into the kitchen. Today there are still so many people to stay for dinner, so it''s better to let them cook the meal quickly, and it''s the business to send them away after eating. After Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer walked for a while outside, Jiang Kechu looked at Wan Chuer''s face and said, "the foreigner Lin Jiayi is looking for has been married once abroad. It''s better than Zhu Er. You don''t have to be unhappy." Wan chu''er was surprised, and then said with a smile, "tell me more about it." Lin Jiayi showed off Simon to her in her last life. Lin Jiayi is still satisfied with Simon, or at least seems to be. When Jiang Kechu saw that she was interested, he said something bad about Simon. Wan Chuer was even more happy when he heard that. He said that if Lin Jiayi still showed off to her, don''t blame her for being rude.

 Chapter 312

    Two people in the outside around, played a pass, jiangkechu directly sent wanchuer back to the old house, don''t want her to be home that pile of people to disgust.


    After going out this time, Wan chu''er didn''t go out any more. He still closed the door and tried to practice.


    Soon came to the Lantern Festival, Jiang Kechu early agreed to pick her up to go out to see the lantern, this day just dark, Jiang Kechu and Jiang Xiaoxiao came to pick her up.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiles and hugs Wan Chuer''s arm. "Today I''m going to be your little light bulb. You can''t despise me."


    One side of Xiaobai just heard, he interrupted: "do you want to go with your brother, two women and one man are boring, two men and two women are just right."


    Then he also squeezed his eyes at Wan chu''er, saying that I had a look at my brother. "Just right, they are brothers and sisters, and you and I are brothers and sisters, just right, just right."


    Wan Chuer: "are these two goods interesting to Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed, but she was generous and said, "if you have nothing to do, let''s play together. The lanterns in Beijing are very beautiful."


    So a group of four went out.


    On the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao tells Wan Chuer what happened when Lin Jiayi got married.


    "My father and my mother are busy. They didn''t go. I was dragged by Jiang Lingqiang." Jiang Xiaoxiao is very sorry for her slow running.


    Wan chu''er picks her eyebrows and looks at Jiang Kechu''s back. She doesn''t expect that Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother didn''t attend Lin Jiayi''s wedding directly. Is it because of herself?


    The next second, Jiang Xiaoxiao came to her ear and whispered, "my parents did it on purpose. My parents think Lin Jia is not a good person. They said they would have less contact in the future. Hee hee, it''s actually my brother''s idea." Then she rubbed her arm against Wan Chuer and said with a smile, "my brother is very kind to you."


    Wan Chuer smiles and listens to Jiang Xiaoxiao again


    "It''s said that uncle Lin has cut off the father daughter relationship with Lin Jia Yi for the sake of getting married. Uncle Lin didn''t even attend the wedding. He went to work in other places one day ahead of time. There were few family members on that day, so my aunt was alone with both parents."


    "But Simon was willing to spend money. The wedding was very luxurious. Lin Jia looked very happy one by one, but she envied a group of girls with superficial brain."


    Wan chu''er asked with a smile, "don''t you envy me?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her white and said: "envy to marry a second married foreigner of unknown origin? If I dare to envy, my brother will not recognize me directly. "


    Wan Chuer laughed and said, "it''s OK. Your brother doesn''t recognize you. I recognize you."


    They both laughed.


    Jiang Kechu, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wan Chuer''s laughter.


    Xiaobai looked and listened, tut tut twice.


    When they got there, the street was already full of people. They stopped far away and walked there.


    Wan chu''er looks at Xiaobai from time to time along the way, but finds that even if she and Jiang Xiaoxiao are there, Xiaobai doesn''t delay looking at the beauty on the street.


    It seems that Xiaobai doesn''t mean that to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    As a result, Jiang Kechu and Xiaobai find her peeping at Xiaobai. Xiaobai mutters that this aunt should not have any bad ideas. Jiang Kechu unhappily reaches for WAN Chuer''s hand and pulls her to her side. It just blocks her sight of Xiaobai and whispers to her ear, "don''t look at other men."


    Wan Chuer: "good."


    It''s crowded here. The road is full of colorful lanterns, and there are all kinds of hawkers shouting in the gap.


    Their eyes were soon attracted by the dazzling scenery, and they walked slowly along with the crowd.


    Soon they were separated from xiaobaijiang Xiaoxiao.


    "What about Xiaoxiao? Why is it missing? Let''s look for it. There are so many people here. " Wan Chuer is worried about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Kechu calmed down and said, "Xiaobai is with her. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Oh, how did they get together?


    Just out of mind and wobbly up, Wan Chu son eyes turned, did not speak.


    Wan Chuer remembered that at this time of last year, Chen Xiran gave her a lantern, and then Jiang Kechu threw it into the garbage can. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you remember that you threw me a lantern last year? You have to pay me one this year. "


    Jiang Kechu also thought of the past and hummed: "don''t ask for other people''s lanterns in the future." Then he looked around and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll get you a light."


    "Well, I don''t want rabbit''s, I want female Yaksha''s." Wan chu''er asked happily.


    Jiang Kechu drew from the corner of his mouth and squeezed into the crowd selling lamps.


    Wan Chuer is waiting for Jiang Kechu, looking left and right, trying to find the trace of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai, but she doesn''t see the trace of them. Instead, she sees another pair of old acquaintances.


    Wei Feng and Chen Xiran.


    And Chen Xiran''s line of sight and Wan Chuer''s line of sight just collided together. Wan chu''er immediately took back his sight and lowered his head to wait for Jiang Kechu. It''s a coincidence that she would not stop here if she knew she would meet these two people. There are so many people here, at least tens of thousands of people, who can actually meet these two people. There is no one left. They haven''t seen each other for a year, and their appearance has hardly changed. If there is any change, it is probably more love. Chen Xiran quickly recognizes Wan Chuer. He remembers what happened last year, and then can''t help laughing. As a result, Wan Chuer lowers his head and stands still. Chen Xi ran was shocked, thinking Wan chu''er was in a bad mood again, so he was alone in the busy Lantern Festival. He has always been a kind person, so he bowed his head and said something to Wei Feng. Wei Feng also looked at Wan Chuer. Wei Feng was not impressed by Wan Chuer, but she always supported what her boyfriend did. So they crowded through the crowd and went to Wan chu''er. Wan Chu was lowering her head and make complaints about her. A little rabbit lantern suddenly appeared before her eyes, and then stopped. Chen Xiran''s gentle voice sounded above his head¡° Hello, I see you again. I''ll give you a lantern. " Wan Chuer: "I feel like a dog in my heart for a moment. She looks up at Chen Xiran and Wei Feng. Chen Xiran has a friendly smile on his face, and Wei Feng is also charming. She hugs Chen Xiran''s waist tightly¡° Hello, happy Lantern Festival. " Wei Feng said very generously. Wan Chuer: "hello." She instinctively doesn''t want to be impolite in front of Wei Feng. Wei Feng pointed to the lantern Chen Xiran handed out and said with a smile, "take it for you." Like a kid. Wan chu''er''s heart was complicated, and he refused: "no, my boyfriend went to buy me a lantern."¡° Chul All of a sudden, a voice called her out with joy, and then she saw Yan Hui squeeze over¡° Eh, brother Yan, do you know each other? " Unexpectedly, Chen Xiran also knew Yan Hui.

 Chapter 313

    Yan Hui saw Chen Xiran and Wei Feng opposite Wan Chuer.


    Wei Feng also said with a smile: "brother Yan, happy new year." The tone is very intimate.


    Yan Hui eyebrows slightly pick, Wei Feng he knows, Jiang Kechu''s ex girlfriend, his eyes turn, looked at Wan Chuer, see her face depressed phase, don''t feel funny.


    Then Wen Chao Wei Feng and Chen Xi ran said with a smile, "when did you two come back?"


    Chen Xiran was very respectful to Yan Hui and said, "Wei Feng came back the day before yesterday to see the Lantern Festival, so we came back, but we will go again in three days."


    Oh, it seems that Wei Feng just wanted to see the lantern.


    Wan Chuer secretly thinks that Chen Xiran is really good for Wei Feng. If Jiang Kechu is changed, Jiang Kechu can''t satisfy her. No wonder Wei Feng will kick Jiang Kechu and find Chen Xiran.


    Yan Hui didn''t know how Wan chu''er met these two people, but he knew that Wan chu''er didn''t want to live with them now, so he sent them two with a smile


    "Well accompany Wei Feng to watch the lanterns, I won''t disturb you."


    Wei Feng is so sensitive that she knows that Yan Hui is supporting them. It is estimated that Yan Hui wants to get along with Wan chu''er alone. She also wants to get along with Chen Xiran alone.


    This Wan chu''er is really lucky to be able to make friends with Yan Hui, the top diamond king. It seems that Yan Hui is very good to Wan chu''er.


    Wei Feng mistakenly believes that Wan Chuer and Yan Hui are lovers.


    Although she felt a little sour, she said with a proper smile, "I won''t disturb brother Yan. Goodbye." She pulls Chen Xiran to leave here.


    Who knows, Chen Xiran still remembers his little rabbit lantern. He still handed it to Wan Chuer and said with a smile, "we are predestined friends. We gave you a lantern at this time last year. Since we met this year, this lantern will give you a present."


    Wan Chu son some speechless this person''s persistent, light way: "I don''t like lantern."


    Yan Hui thinks that Wan Chuer doesn''t want to take the lantern because of Wei Feng. However, he thinks Chen Xiran is a good man, so he makes a compromise and reaches out his hand to smile


    "Give me the lantern. I''ll take it for you first. When you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Wan chu''er stares at Yan Hui, but Yan Hui is unmoved when she is a child.


    At this time, Jiang Kechu finally picked out a lantern which was closest to the mother night fork.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yan. My girlfriend only likes the lantern I bought for her." Jiang Kechu''s voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    He strode to Wan chu''er and handed the lantern to Wan chu''er. At the same time, he put his hand around Wan chu''er''s waist, which was very obvious.


    When Wei Feng heard Jiang Kechu''s voice, he was startled and thought he had heard it wrong.


    But when she saw Jiang Kechu''s people clearly, the whole person was stunned. For a moment, she looked at Jiang Kechu, motionless, as if she had forgotten everyone. She and Jiang Kechu were the only people left in the world.


    Jiang Kechu is still so eye-catching, the edges and corners between lingran seem to be a little more tender, let Wei Feng hair crazy.


    More than a year ago, she broke up with Jiang Kechu, and then flew abroad with Chen Xiran. For more than a year, Chen Xiran has been very kind to herself, and she thinks her decision is right.


    But at this moment, when she saw Jiang Kechu, the strength and speed of her heart beat told her that she would still be moved when she saw Jiang Kechu. It turned out that Jiang Kechu was hidden deep in her heart.


    Since the second Jiang Kechu appeared, Yan Hui knew it. He showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was also redundant. He had already taken back the hand that touched the handle of the lantern.


    Chen Xiran knows Jiang Kechu. After all, he robs Wei Feng from Jiang Kechu, but he doesn''t expect Jiang Kechu to become Wan Chuer''s boyfriend.


    It''s a small world.


    Although Jiang Kechu''s lantern was very ugly, Wan Chuer took it happily, not like the reluctance when he just handed it out.


    It turned out that he was waiting for Jiang Kechu''s lantern. Chen Xiran naturally took the lantern back and gave Jiang Kechu a polite smile. Unfortunately, Jiang Kechu completely ignored him and just looked down at Wan Chuer tenderly.


    Good half ring, Wei Feng just slightly hoarse to say a word: "are you ok?"


    Ouch, what a big basin of dog blood.


    Wan Chuer''s eyes immediately became burning.


    This is a classic line to meet my predecessor!


    She looked at Jiang Kechu with twinkling eyes. Jiang Kechu played her funny finger and said, "the lantern you want has been bought. It''s time for us to go and find Xiaobai and Xiaoxiao." Completely ignored Wei Feng.


    Wan chu''er is so mean that he grabs the ground with both feet. He doesn''t move. His ex girlfriend''s play hasn''t finished yet.


    Wei Feng this just reflected come over, just found that Jiang Kechu''s arms already had others, just she slightly envied Wan Chuer.


    She opened her eyes wide, surprised and asked: "you and brother Yan... No, aren''t you brother Yan''s girlfriend?"


    This time, Jiang Kechu finally had a reaction. He was cold and said in a very overbearing tone: "Wan Chuer is my girlfriend. Don''t talk nonsense." He is merciless to Wei Feng as if he were just a stranger. Yan Hui was silent and didn''t seem to hear the general, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was still there. Wei Feng feels that she has been hurt. She covers her chest and takes a step back. She sees Jiang Kechu doting on WAN Chuer so obviously. Jiang Kechu''s action, eyes and attitude are strange to her, which makes her envious. Chen Xiran took Wei Feng''s hand by default and said in a low voice, "Wei Feng, let''s go. Don''t you want pink marshmallow just now?" The touch on the hand makes Wei Feng come back to life. Yes, she is no longer Jiang Kechu''s girlfriend. Now her boyfriend is Chen Xiran. Chen Xiran is the one who really loves her. Wei Feng takes back his eyes, turns his head and says softly, "OK, I want two." Chen Xiran naturally nodded and agreed. He said to Yan Hui and others with a generous look: "brother Yan, let Wei Feng and I go first, and we won''t disturb you." Say to want to embrace Wei Feng to leave here, the result just turns around, but ran into with a person who came over. Chen Xiran wants to protect Wei Feng quickly, but Wei Feng sits on the ground. Chen Xiran doesn''t hold her. Xiaobai "ouch" one, step back, mouth repeatedly: "sorry, sorry, it is followed by two annoying." Wan chu''er can''t help laughing. Xiaobai is really a living treasure. She doubts whether Xiaobai is intentional or not. Then she sees Jiang Xiaoxiao coming over a little awkwardly.

 Chapter 314

    What''s going on? Wan Chu son thought in the heart, the next second she found Xiaoxiao embarrassed reason.


    She saw two Siamese people who wanted to work on the street - Lin Jiayi and Simon, and next to them was Shen Qian with an unhappy face.


    This is a collection! The excitement is coming.


    When Wan chu''er saw such a group of acquaintances, such an idea came out of his brain.


    Wei Feng is helped up by Chen Xiran. After she stands up wrongly, she ignores Xiao Bai who is still apologizing. Instead, she looks at Jiang Kechu with clear eyes.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Kechu is blind to everyone except Wan Chuer, and he doesn''t receive Wei Feng''s pity at all.


    As soon as Lin Jia saw Wan Chuer in the crowd, her heart brightened. She hugged Simon''s arm softer and tighter. She came up to Simon''s ear and whispered. After that, she also gave Simon a kiss, and Simon also gave her a kiss.


    They are just showing off their love as if there were no one else. When Lin Jia sees a young girl nearby casting her envious eyes, she gets more proud. Instead, she comes out of her west arms and takes a high attitude, as if Simon is just something she shows off.


    Wan chu''er naturally didn''t miss Lin Jiayi''s little action of showing off. He couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to show off with her, but he didn''t want to be shameful.


    How many days have you been married? Not only did he not go on his honeymoon, but he joined in this crowded place.


    What''s there to show off? Simon can''t do without her. He rubs her waist, touches her hips and plays with her in court.


    Heart disdain, her mouth also hung disdain smile.


    Seeing Lin Jia''s eyes, he felt dazzling, but he felt uncomfortable because he was stuck there.


    As soon as Shen Qian saw Jiang Kechu, her eyes immediately brightened. She put aside Lin Jiayi and Simon and squeezed over.


    "Jiang Kechu, why are you here? What a coincidence. " Shen Qian''s words are very straight and frank. Anyone can hear the joy and excitement in her words.


    Wan chu''er really didn''t understand how Shen Qian, such a straight hearted person, got mixed up with Lin Jia. She thought to herself, smiling on her face, and said to Shen Qian, "Hi, officer Shen."


    Shen Qian was so happy that her eyes immediately turned into a state of cold air. She said with a cold face: "in public, I don''t know how to stop. If you''re lame, you can''t stand. You have to rely on others."


    She had seen Wan chu''er was hugged by Jiang Kechu, and she was very angry. Because of Jiang Kechu, her suppressed anger was provoked by Wan chu''er and found an outlet.


    Wan Chu Er cut a, way: "I think your good friend Miss Lin needs you more words, I think she should be not only lame, but also waist is broken, face also can''t support to fall down."


    Lin Jiayi was shot innocently. As soon as she froze, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She would not interact with Simon any more.


    This Wan chu''er has a grudge against her!


    Shen Qian sternly teaches Wan chu''er: "Jiayi is in the honeymoon period, which is understandable. What about you? I hear you''re still a student


    "You know the honeymoon period. Jiang Kechu and I are in love now, so we should be closer." Wan Chuer said with a smile.


    Seeing that Shen Qian is blocked and speechless, she thinks it''s fun to tease Shen Qian. She should have called Lishan if she knew everyone was so keen on watching lanterns.


    At this time, Jiang Kechu said faintly, "you don''t need to talk too much about me and my girlfriend."


    Shen Qian is more blocked for a moment, she glares at Wan chu''er angrily, and for a long time comes a "shameless!" Then turn your face and stand aside as a pillar.


    Wan chu''er pressed Jiang Kechu''s arm and said with a smile: "when you are in love, what kind of face do you want, Lin Jiayi? She is very experienced in this aspect. It''s said that the photos of people who were not dressed up before marriage were all spread everywhere. "


    By the way, she also brought Lin Jia one by one, which made Lin Jiayi even more depressed. Fortunately, she had been vaccinated with Simon before, otherwise it would take a lot of trouble to explain.


    Lin Jiayi is often satirized by Wan chu''er, so she hates Wan chu''er more and more, thinking that she must find a way to make Wan chu''er lose face.


    Then she finally saw Wei Feng who was pushed aside and patted her clothes with her head down.


    "Wei Feng?" Lin Jiayi, surprised and happy, cried out.


    Hey, the play is about to start. Wan Chuer looks at Jiang Kechu with a smile. Shen Qian''s attention is attracted by Lin Jiayi''s cry.


    She also knew Wei Feng, because she had investigated Wei Feng at that time.


    "Hello, Jiayi." Wei Feng smiles at Lin Jia. She looks at Jiang Kechu again. Jiang Kechu still doesn''t look at her. Wei Feng''s heart is gloomy.


    Lin Jiayi took Wei Feng''s hand and said, "Wei Feng, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to see you today. After all, you and my cousin were so good at that time."


    One side of the river Xiaoxiao immediately frown, mouth to stop: "cousin, don''t mention the past."


    After a meal, Lin Jia said with a smile, "although things are over, I really like Wei Feng. Wei Feng gave me a lot of things. At that time, Wei Feng and I often went out to play. Wei Feng, although you... But I really like you. Can we still be good friends in the future?"


    Wei Feng is deeply aggrieved by Jiang Kechu''s ignorance of stimulation. When he hears Lin Jiayi''s passionate words, he feels much better. She also can see, Lin Jiayi and Wan Chuer are not right. So one of them wants to be intimate with the Jiang family again, and the other wants to stimulate Wan Chuer with his predecessor. They are like thunder in the sky and fire in the earth, and they hook up with each other in one look. Wan Chu son sees with relish, small white gather to her front, quietly say: "you unexpectedly not angry." Wan Chuer: "this play is much more interesting than the lantern." Seeing them whispering head to head, Jiang Kechu pulled Wan Chuer away from Xiaobai and said, "it''s boring here. Let''s go ahead and have a look." When they heard Jiang Kechu''s words, Lin Jiayi and Wei Feng, who were just talking happily, were stiff at the same time. They performed so hard that Jiang Kechu actually said, "it''s boring." But wan Chu Er that woman unexpectedly a pair of facial expression of seeing a play, a little angry all have no, is simply too striking a person. Shen Qian is also disappointed that Wan chu''er is not a little sad because of Wei Feng. Wan Chuer said with a smile: "good." So jiangkechu pulled wanchuer, wanchuer pulled jiangxiaoxiao, Xiaobai followed, four people left here as if no one else. Wei Feng and Lin Jia were stunned to see them leave, and they suffered ten thousand injuries. Shen Qian thought about it and disappeared in the crowd without any trace. Simon puzzled to a: "eh, how they left, they are not your cousins? We can have a drink together. " Lin Jiayi cheered up and explained casually, "they have something else to do." Chen Xi ran looked at Yan Hui, who had disappeared quietly in the crowd. He sighed in his heart and asked Wei Feng, "do we still go to see the lantern?" There is no gentleness in the tone. Just now, he saw Wei Feng''s words and deeds. He also guessed Wei Feng''s meaning. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. Wei Feng Leng Leng, said: "let''s go." Chen Xiran didn''t ask whether she would continue to watch the lantern or leave here. She just turned around and walked away. Wei Feng realized that it was wrong. She was annoyed and rushed to catch up with her.

 Chapter 315

    "Xiran, what''s the matter with you? Are you upset? "


    Wei Feng reaches for Chen Xiran''s hand. Chen Xiran lets her hold it, but does not hold it back as usual. Wei Feng, who is sensitive in mind, knows that Chen Xiran is dissatisfied with her.


    Chen Xiran felt that his heart was blocked. After half a sound, he spat out two words: "No."


    He said no, but his face was quiet and terrible. He didn''t speak, didn''t look at her, and didn''t hold her hand back. Wei Feng thought it was cold violence, and she couldn''t stand it.


    So she stood where she was and didn''t go any further.


    Chen Xiran didn''t see it. He still kept on walking.


    Wei Feng watched her hand slip from Chen Xiran''s hand. When her hand was thrown out, her heart sank to the bottom.


    Chen Xiran took a few steps to find that Wei Feng didn''t catch up. He took a deep breath and stopped to look back. However, he saw Wei Feng standing in the crowd, looking at him sadly with tears on his face. He looked so touching and lovable.


    If in the past, Chen Xiran would have loved to go over, hugged her tightly, then kissed her tears and cared for her tenderly.


    But now Chen Xiran only felt tired. He didn''t move. He just stood there and looked at Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng''s tears flow more and more urgent, her eyes full of tears seem to cry: Xiran, you have changed, you have promised me to love me all my life.


    Chen Xiran closed his eyes, raised his feet and walked over. He hugged Wei Feng.


    "Wu Wu..." Wei Feng cried wrongly.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m wrong." Chen Xiran coaxed her helplessly.


    For a long time, Wei Feng broke tears into a smile, she gently beat Chen Xiran''s chest, "Xiran, you just scared me, I thought you didn''t want me."


    Chen Xi ran was stunned by the word "Ye". He asked slowly, "why do you say it?"


    Wei Feng thought of Jiang Kechu''s indifference and indifference to him just now. He shrunk bitterly, and then hugged Chen Xiran tightly. "Xiran, you should be good to me all your life, and put me in your heart all your life."


    Chen Xiran looks at Wei Feng in his arms and sighs slightly. He looks up at the lantern in the distance.


    "Wei Feng, I also hope you can only focus on me, not others."


    "I didn''t..." Wei Feng explained eagerly, some of them wanted to cover up.


    "Shh --" Chen Xiran calmed her down, "you know, just now you saw Jiang Kechu''s appearance, which made me very hurt. I''m afraid you didn''t forget him in your heart."


    Wei Feng said again, "I don''t have one."


    Chen Xiran still patiently said: "promise me that you will not chase Jiang Kechu, nor do anything about him, let alone be jealous of him and do something childish..."


    "Chen Xiran!" Wei Feng was a little annoyed. She got up from Chen Xiran''s arms, stepped back, looked at Chen Xiran seriously, and said, "Xiran, you are too much. Now we are lovers. How can you say that to me?"


    Seeing that Wei Feng was angry, Chen Xiran was relieved. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry..."


    Wei Feng interrupts Chen Xiran and says with a sad face: "Xiran, you are really strange. You were not so careful before. Jiang Kechu is my ex boyfriend. I have been with him for four years. How do I feel about him? Don''t you know best?


    Do you think it''s hateful that I had an ex now? So you want to erase my past? Let me obediently listen to you, but I am a person, a free body, with my own ideas and feelings. Xiran, you can''t be so harsh. "


    Chen Xiran had some guilty thoughts, and immediately disappeared. A warm heart was thrown into the ice and snow, and his heart was cold. He laughed bitterly.


    Is it true that what you steal is what you steal and will never become your own?


    He regretted going out to see the lanterns with Wei Feng today. Maybe he shouldn''t have listened to Wei Feng''s coming back to China. Where can they go this holiday? African grassland, Cape of good hope, sunshine by the sea, sea of flowers. Why should they come back?


    Chen Xiran no mood, suddenly said: "I''m tired, want to go back to rest, you go?"


    Wei Feng: "we haven''t made our problems clear yet. You can''t escape from them."


    Chen Xi ran said calmly: "when we are together, I can put my heart and soul on you, can you? Can you stop being greedy for your ex boyfriend''s attention? " Then he turned around and left.


    Wei Feng just watched Chen Xiran''s figure disappear in the crowd. She looked around and suddenly felt that she was so far away from the noise in front of her. It turned out that the excitement never belonged to her and only made her more lonely.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Kechu''s gentleness and hegemony to Wan Chuer. Her eyes were moist again. She murmured, "Why are you so cruel to me?"


    After Jiang Kechu and his party walked away, the soldier came to Wan Chuer, pointed to the lantern in her hand, and couldn''t help laughing: "you should be the ugliest lantern in the whole Lantern Festival, ha ha ha..."


    Wan chu''er cut and said, "this is my favorite lantern in the whole Lantern Festival, because Jiang Kechu bought it for me." After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Jiang Ke Chu''s mouth slightly raised and said, "I''ll buy it for you every year."¡° Well Wan Chuer even had a hook hanging with Jiang Kechu childishly. There is no such naked show off! Xiaobai looked at Wan Chuer with resentment and said, "I know you like Jiang Kechu, but you don''t have to be so naive, right? Xiaoxiao, you''ll be blinded by them both." Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and said, "I think it''s very good." While happy for brother and chu''er, there is a faint envy in my heart. After a while, the four had some snacks and were ready to return home. As a result, when it comes to the exit, I see Lin Jiayi and Simon again. Simon is holding Lin Jiayi and gnawing at them without scruple. Wan Chu Er tut tut two, pointed to those two people to say: "look, this is to stab the eye blind." Jiang Kechu was cold and didn''t want to see more. Jiang Xiaoxiao also some not very good-looking, is indeed like Wan Chu son said, too dazzling, dazzling to shame¡° I don''t know if there is something wrong with Lin Jiayi''s brain. The foreigner who doesn''t respect her at all still looks like a treasure and wants to show off. " Wan Chu son can''t help but voice to say¡° Is this foreigner an aristocrat? I haven''t seen him take her to their aristocratic home for a walk, and I don''t want to talk about honeymoon when I get married. Don''t tell me, they are honeymoon here, right now and here. " Jiang Xiaoxiao sighs silently. Her cousin has changed a lot. In the past, she was so smart and reserved, but now... She thinks that it must be the foreigner who brought her cousin bad.

 Chapter 316

    Lin Jiayi, who is immersed in the bath of love, doesn''t find it at all. She just thinks Simon is too demanding.


    After leaving Huadeng street, there are fewer pedestrians on the street, which is almost deserted.


    The four of them went all the way to the parking place. When they were about to walk, they were blocked again.


    Shen Qian stands in front of the four of them. She looks at the expressionless Jiang Kechu, and then stares at Wan Chuer. She looks unconvinced and disdainful.


    Xiaobai excitedly said to Wan chu''er, "Oh, I don''t want to fight with you. You ran last time, but you made this young lady mad. I really want to see you being beaten."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looks at Xiaobai in tears and smiles. Xiaobai smiles at her: "there''s a good play to watch. It would be better if there were melon seeds to eat."


    Wan Chu son a slap pushed away small white that smile wretched face.


    Shen Qian doesn''t seem to hear Xiao Bai''s words, but stares at Wan chu''er and says straightly: "I want to fight with you, who loses and who quits."


    Although she didn''t say anything about quitting, everyone present understood.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "good." It''s just that she wants to find someone outside Lishan to practice her hand. Let''s have a look at her actual level. Shen Qian is really alive and does good deeds.


    Then Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. The next second Jiang Kechu turned black. He yelled at Shen Qian, "get out!"


    Shen Qian stagnated, her face turned a little pale, and insisted: "Jiang Kechu, this is my affair with Wan Chuer. She escaped halfway last time..."


    Then, before her words were finished, Jiang Kechu had already pulled Wan Chuer around her and walked forward.


    Wan Chuer saw that Jiang Kechu was angry, but he didn''t resist. He obediently let him pull him away, but he turned to Shen Qian and yelled:


    "I should take your challenge, but the clothes I wear today are not suitable for fighting. We''ll make an appointment another day. Whoever doesn''t go is the dog. You can make a time with my agent."


    agent?


    Xiaobai immediately pointed to himself, and then said, "I''m your nanny." Jiang Xiaoxiao goes after her brother with a smile, leaving Xiaobai alone.


    Shen Qian doesn''t dare to chase Jiang Kechu, who exudes a terrible smell. She hums bitterly. When she hears Xiao Bai''s words, she can only turn to him.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "Hi, beautiful soldier, I''m Wan Chuer''s agent. Here''s my business card. We''ll call later." Then she couldn''t help but give her a business card and wanted to chase Wan chu''er and them.


    Shen Qian where can let him go, Wan Chu son and Jiang Ke Chu she dare not chase, is in front of this not serious small white face she will have scruples?


    So a catcher firmly grasped Xiaobai''s arm, and then twisted back, Xiaobai couldn''t move and cried.


    Grass, this woman has a problem, don''t go to Wan chu''er and Jiang Ke Chu, what are you going to do with him! Do you want to take him back and be a husband?


    Xiao Bai''s heart was tucking up, and his mouth was shouting, "women''s life, life, words, words, what make complaints about what is really not good, good women do not fight with men......"


    Shen Qian snorted and scolded: "it''s smooth! You don''t want to run away like you did last time. "


    "Don''t run, don''t run, can we talk well? Anyway, I''m not your opponent. Can you let me go first? It''s really painful." Xiao Bai Dao.


    Shen Qian thought about it, and felt that Xiaobai couldn''t escape from her palm, and she didn''t want to be so close to such a man full of nonsense, so she pushed forward and pushed Xiaobai away.


    "Ouch, ouch." Xiaobai carefully raised his arm. What''s the matter with women now? A word doesn''t agree with violence. The key is that he is still the one who was violent. It''s really tragic.


    Shen Qian a face don''t see up a way: "blind call what, and didn''t let you lack arms and legs."


    Lack of arms and legs!


    Thanks to her ability to speak out, Xiaobai thinks that this girl is a cruel character. He has no common language with this girl, so he stops.


    Seeing Wan Chuer''s white eyed wolf leave him alone and drive away, he has to patiently say to Shen Qian:


    "Miss Shen, I''ll give you some advice, but it''s OK to say so."


    Shen Qian looked at him in disgust, "talk well, just one thing, when will Wan chu''er fight with me?"


    It''s a real jerk.


    Xiao Bai scratched his head and said, "the day after tomorrow is Monday. Wan chu''er is going to start school. There is still some time tomorrow. If you are in a hurry, you can play tomorrow."


    Hurry to fight, fight early, and surpass life.


    Xiaobai''s proposal is just in line with Shen Qian''s mind. She also wants to fight with Wan chu''er as soon as possible. She doubts: "are you sure you can decide Wan chu''er''s business? Are you sure Wan chu''er will fight with me tomorrow?"


    "Sure and certain." Xiaobai immediately promised.


    Shen Qian looked at Xiaobai again, and finally said simply, "OK, I''ll trust you again. I''ll see you at the top of the mountain after Dongcheng park tomorrow."


    Xiaobai thought about Wan chu''er''s work and rest habits, and then said, "at six in the morning, the top of the mountain will never see you."


    Six in the morning? It''s a little early. After thinking about it, Shen Qian agreed. Shen Qian finally threatened: "if I don''t see Wan chu''er tomorrow morning, I''ll find her. I know she lives in Zhong''s old house." Xiaobai is rather surprised to pick eyebrows, this girl can really fierce, he asked jokingly: "then you know the identity of Zhong Lao." Shen Qian glanced at him as if he were an idiot, then turned around and left. Xiaobai looked at the open and dark street and yelled, "elder sister, can you give me a lift? I didn''t get on the bus home because of you. " Shen Qian''s figure makes her walk more crisp¡° Cold hearted, not cute at all! No wonder Jiang Kechu doesn''t like you. " Xiaobai muttered, turning around and going to Huadeng street, where there were many taxis. Xiaobai estimates that Wan chu''er returns home, and then calls to tell her that she has an appointment with Shen Qian to fight tomorrow. Wan Chu son a should, smile to ask a way: "Shen Qian didn''t embarrass you?" Xiaobai cut a, "she is a simple head, limbs developed silly girl, also want to embarrass me, wait for the next life." Wan chu''er flattered twice and hung up. She doesn''t tell anyone. Anyway, she gets up at 5 a.m. every day to exercise. Tomorrow''s exercise is just another way. The next morning, Wan chu''er got up and called Lishan to take her to the back of Dongcheng park. At this time, it was still dark, and there was almost no one on the road. Lishan didn''t ask Wan Chuer what he was smoking, but just focused on driving. The car all the way to the top of the mountain, Shen Qian has been waiting there. When she saw Lishan get off the car, she clenched her fist subconsciously.

 Chapter 317

    Wan chu''er got out of the car. Regardless of Shen Qian''s and Lishan''s big eyes, he just took off his down jacket and began to do warm-up exercises in a sportswear.


    Then she immediately attracted Shen Qian''s eyes.


    Shen Qian: "I''m here to fight, not to exercise.


    She snorted and waited patiently for WAN Chuer.


    Come over for a while, Wan chu''er comes to Shen Qian, puts a good posture, and says, "OK, fight."


    Shen Qian chokes with her carelessness. She looks at Wan chu''er with sharp eyes and emphasizes once again:


    "The loser, quit!"


    Wan Chu son a smile, the next second, she directly moves, a kick to Shen Qian.


    Why do you say so much? Fight to fight, a fight to win jiangkechu away? Is Shen Qian too indifferent to Jiang Kechu? Or is Jiang Kechu worth a fight?


    Shen Qian didn''t expect Wan chu''er to say that he would fight. In a moment of anger, she dodged Wan chu''er and made a move quickly.


    So the two of them began to fight. You come and I go. They were scared. Wan chu''er used his whole body skills. His fists and fists were very fierce. It was not soul stirring.


    Lishan carefully observed for a while, then put down his heart. Wan chu''er''s skill is similar to Shen Qian''s. If she has the right strategy, it''s possible to win.


    Shen Qian''s heart sank as she fought. She didn''t expect that Wan chu''er''s skill had improved so much in a few months. It was not easy for her to subdue Wan chu''er, so she became more serious and calm.


    But wan Chu son originally this time is to try own level, is spare no effort, two people then fight more splendid.


    Lishan looked for a while and felt bored, so he took a stick and began to poke ants on the ground.


    They two fight an hour, Wan Chu son just can one foot kick Shen Qian to fall to the ground, then she also don''t come forward, just stand in situ gasp.


    After fighting for such a long time, both of them are exhausted. Shen Qian lies on the ground and wants to get up, but she has no strength. At last, she stares at Wan chu''er angrily and lies still.


    Wan chu''er looks at Shen Qian. Seeing that she can''t get up and grins, she turns to the car and doesn''t say whether she will win or lose.


    Lishan follows quickly. They get into the car. Lishan starts the car and goes away, leaving Shen Qian alone.


    This time Wan chu''er won the competition, but wan chu''er didn''t say anything, didn''t say that she was not allowed to look for Jiang Kechu in the future, didn''t ridicule her, and didn''t even say that she won.


    It''s Wan chu''er''s casual attitude that makes Shen Qian more powerless. She thinks Wan chu''er doesn''t pay attention to this fight at all. It''s disrespect for her.


    Shen Qian is determined to give her another month. Next time, she will beat Wan Chuer to the ground.


    On the way, Wan Chuer sat in the co pilot''s seat and said with a lazy smile:


    "This time it''s Shen Qian. Next time my goal is to beat Lishan you."


    Lishan snorted indifferently, concentrating on driving.


    At the beginning of the next day, Wan chu''er arrived at the school early and went back to the dormitory to clean up. Although she was studying day most of the time, the dormitory beds were still reserved.


    After she cleaned up the public area of the dormitory and her own place, it was almost noon when Maggie and Lin Yufei came.


    As soon as Lin Yufei came into the dormitory and saw the clean and shiny floor, he yelled happily, "chu''er, I miss you so much!" Say to want to rush to embrace Wan Chu son.


    Wan chu''er dodged her, then picked up a cushion and put it in her arms, which made Lin Yufei complain.


    Maggie opened the bag with a smile, took out two boxes from the inside and handed one to each of them.


    "During the winter vacation, I went abroad for a tour. This is a small gift for both of you."


    To open it up, it is a delicate little bottle containing perfume.


    Lin Yufei excited, and rushed to hold Maggie, "Maggie, I love you so much."


    She could not wait to open the lid, spray spray, small dormitory, immediately a burst of mist hit.


    Wan Chu Er touched the perfume bottle and smiled and thanked her. She usually did not love perfume.


    Lin Yufei was so happy that he suggested: "when we graduate, let''s go abroad for a meaningful graduation trip."


    Maggie said, "OK, I''m fine."


    Wan chu''er nodded with a smile, but he was thinking about when to go to h country for a good tour.


    After the beginning of school, Wan chu''er''s life has returned to calm. He usually travels between school and home. On weekends, he occasionally goes to Jiang''s home to see Jiang''s mother.


    But I never saw Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lirong''s mother and daughter in the Jiang family. Later, Jiang Xiaoxiao told her that her brother had done it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also told her that as soon as Lin Jia entered Simon''s company, he became Simon''s assistant and started the model of husband and wife shop.


    She didn''t know there was one thing Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t tell her. It was on the 16th of the first month, Lin Jia came to their house with gifts. It seemed that she was still thinking about her old love, which made her sick. After Jiang Kechu knows, he instructs his younger sister not to tell Wan Chuer that he has driven Chen Xiran and Lin Jiayi out of the country. But Shen Qian came to Wan chu''er twice later and wanted to fight with Wan chu''er again. After winning Shen Qian that time, Wan Chuer was no longer interested in playing with Shen Qian. During this period, she insisted on training. She didn''t believe that Shen Qian''s improvement could surpass her in just one or two months. So every time Shen Qian came, Wan chu''er pushed Lishan out to block it. After two times, I don''t know what Lishan did. Shen Qian never came again. Jiang Kechu is still busy. He has to work every other time, but he can''t find anyone. However, when he is in the capital, he will come to Wan Chuer almost every other day or two. He still doesn''t approve of Wan Chuer entering the special operations department, but the guidance of Wan Chuer''s skill is not ambiguous at all. As time goes by, July will soon enter, and the time for recruitment assessment of the special operations department is getting closer and closer. This month, Wan Chuer is very busy, not only to cope with the final exam, but also to seize the last time of study and training, fortunately, there is Zhu Sao, Zhu Sao every day will make all kinds of delicious food to her at any time to supplement energy, so she is not as thin as last year when writing the program. Although Wan chu''er is nervous, she studies and trains hard as before, but her determination to enter the special operations department is not as firm as before. Jiang Kechu''s stop makes her shake up. Do you really want to get into special operations? It''s not easy for the special operations department to get in and get out. Once in the special operations department, you can''t be free all your life. No matter what you do, you have to report everything to the top all the time. All actions are under command. Is this not free life what she wants?

 Chapter 318

    Seeing the day of recruitment assessment coming day by day, Wan chu''er began to be calm.


    This morning''s training, Wan chu''er suddenly seems to be crazy, and pours on Lishan again and again, and then is forced back by Lishan.


    In her eyes, Lishan seems to be a target, or a mountain. If she turns over it, she can move on. If she can''t turn over it, she may have an excuse to retreat?


    Wan chu''er was once again thrown over his shoulder by Lishan. After throwing it to the ground, he shook his head and turned to go.


    This girl is crazy.


    This is Lishan''s idea. He won''t go crazy with Wan Chuer. It''s naive!


    Hearing the sound of the door, Wan chu''er was lying on the ground. Her strength seemed to be emptied. She emptied herself and looked at the ceiling, thinking nothing.


    I don''t know how long later, a shadow suddenly appeared in her sight. She took back her mind and looked carefully, only to find that it was Jiang Kechu.


    "Uncle Jiang." Wan chu''er whispered.


    Jiang Kechu sat beside her and asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Hit by Lishan? Do you want me to beat it back for you? "


    His skill is much better than Lishan''s. It''s no problem to beat Lishan.


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing and sat up.


    "Why did you come so early today? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Kechu said gently, "I''ll take you out to play."


    "Ah," Wan chu''er hesitated a little. Her plan today was full.


    In the morning, she will continue to attack the system vulnerabilities of M company in the United States. She has been working for a week in a row. Today, she will be able to finish the work. If she breaks the system vulnerabilities of M company, she will get a reward of at least 100000 US dollars.


    In the afternoon, she also has memory training. The old man said that it is the basic requirement of the special operations department to never forget.


    Although she has been training for a long time, and now her memory is even better, the closer she gets to the assessment, the more she wants to seize the time to continue training. Although her heart has begun to shake, daily training has become a habit.


    "I''m afraid there''s no time today." Wan chu''er stammered.


    Jiang Kechu said: "you need to relax. It''s not good for you to be too tight. You''ve done a good job. It''s not bad for this day."


    Wan Chuer still doesn''t want to go out.


    Just as they were sawing, Lishan came again. He said directly out of the window, "the old man asked you to go out and relax. You are not allowed to stay at home today." Then he left.


    Wan chu''er: "do you think she is too tight?


    After thinking about it, she finally agreed.


    Jiang Kechu pulled her up, Wan Chuer said with a smile: "give me 20 minutes to wash up." Then she jumped out of the training room and ran to her room.


    Looking at Wan chu''er, who has been rejuvenated in an instant, Jiang Ke Chu''s eyes narrowed.


    Twenty minutes later, Wan chu''er came out wearing the simplest T-shirt and sweatpants with half dry hair.


    It''s really a rough woman. When he dated Wei Feng before, Wei Feng was not allowed to dress up for more than an hour.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Kechu rubbed Wan Chuer''s hair.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Kechu took her to an electronic amusement city.


    Wan chu''er looked at the strange amusement city and Jiang Kechu incredulously, "are we sure we want to play here?"


    A king of soldiers and a flexible college student, the target customers of Youle city are definitely not them.


    Jiang Kechu laughingly pulled her to go inside, "Xiaoxiao said it was fun, I haven''t played, you accompany me to play."


    "All right."


    After changing one hundred game coins, they began to sweep inside.


    Competitive motorcycle? Set the highest record directly.


    Shooting machine? fire at the target a hundred times without a single miss.


    Racing? be way ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from the games played by children, they both played them all over the world.


    Although naive, it did make Wan chu''er forget about the assessment for a while, and her whole heart relaxed. Whenever she won, she would dance happily.


    They played in it for two hours before they left happily.


    The coffee house downstairs.


    Jiang Kechu looked at her fondly and pushed the drink to Wan Chuer, "have a drink."


    Wan chu''er was obedient and took a big drink, sighing: "if you can always be so carefree, life is like electronic sports games, it''s so cool."


    It doesn''t take much effort to be happy.


    "You can live a carefree life like this, as long as you don''t get into the special operations department," Jiang said


    Wan chu''er: "is that what you''re looking for today?" She put down her drink and blinked at Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu did not hide or deny it, and nodded.


    In fact, he really thinks that Wan chu''er is too tense recently. It''s the most important thing to take her out to relax. Persuading her to give up the assessment of the special operations department is the second. Wan chu''er looked down at the drink, and then said leisurely, "in fact, I''m hesitating these days, but I''m afraid I''ll miss it." She didn''t say what she missed. Jiang Kechu closed the smile on his face, but seriously looked at Wan Chuer, hit the nail on the head and said sharply: "you want to go into the special operations department to investigate your father, don''t you?" Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative. Wan chu''er pauses and looks up at Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu''s eyes are bright, which makes her feel like she has no escape¡° Yes, that''s one of my purposes. " Wan Chuer suddenly obstinately looks at Jiang Kechu, and then admits. Yes, she didn''t give up. She still didn''t believe the words of Jiang Kechu and the old man. She wanted to investigate the affairs of wanshiguo through the special action department. There was a firm impulse in her heart, which impacted her mind, made her unable to accept their words easily, and pushed her to find out the inside story of the sacrifice of all nations. As if she could not find out for a day, she could not really have peace for a day. What carefree, what happy life, that is false. Even if it is found out that wanshiguo is a normal sacrifice, she can give an account to herself, Baizhi and wanshiguo. Seeing Wan chu''er''s stubbornness, Jiang Ke Chu felt helpless. He called out: "chu''er." Wan chu''er had a weak smile: "Uncle Jiang, but do you know? I''m afraid that when I go in, I''ll be bound everywhere. I''ll accidentally violate discipline and lose the chance to investigate. I like a life full of excitement and ups and downs, but I''m afraid of being rigid and losing freedom. " Jiang Kechu''s eyes are like the boundless universe, watching her closely. In another corner of the cafe, Zheng Yun, who is slightly haggard, accidentally looks at Wan Chuer. Her eyes are shining. She drinks a cup of bitter coffee, puts a hundred on the table, and then leaves here in a hurry.

 Chapter 319

    After Zheng Yun walked out of the coffee shop, she didn''t stop for a moment. She didn''t look back until she walked around a corner. She took out the phone and dialed a number.


    After a while, the phone got through, and Zheng Yun said in a low voice: "the woman is in the coffee shop on the third floor of Guangmao department store." After that, she hung up and left.


    In the coffee shop, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu are still talking.


    Jiang Kechu said coldly, "even if you go to the special operations department, you won''t get what you want. It''s not a sieve. Anyone who goes to the special operations department can find out what they want. Even if you just come up with an idea, you will be found."


    "So get rid of that idea."


    Wan chu''er looked at him and knew what Jiang Kechu said was true. During this period of time, the more books she read and the more fur she knew, she knew how airtight the special operations department was.


    So she is more entangled and hesitant.


    If we don''t go to the special operations department and rely on her own strength to investigate an incident that has been classified as the highest level of confidentiality, and it was 20 years ago, the possibility is almost negligible.


    But if you go in, although you have a certain chance, the back of this opportunity is full of iron thorns. If you are not careful, you will be stabbed. If you do, she will have no chance.


    Wan chu''er looks at Jiang Kechu with his eyes open. Jiang Kechu can''t help but don''t open his head. He can''t promise or tell Wan chu''er anything. He can''t face her plea.


    Wan Chu son doesn''t give up, angrily opens a mouth to ask a way: "can''t you really help me?"


    "No Jiang Kechu refused her without hesitation.


    Two people look at each other, eyes firm, no one let each other step.


    "Pa!"


    A sudden sound broke the deadlock between the two men.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." a waiter nearby apologized. There was a cup of coffee on the ground, which was splashed everywhere.


    The young waitress was a little at a loss. She had just glanced at Wan Chuer''s table, and then she was scared by the two men.


    It''s scary, it''s brutal, it''s cool.


    It''s as if the two are going to fight the next moment, and then cause devastating damage.


    Then her hand slipped and a cup of coffee fell to the ground.


    Wan chu''er took a look at the busy waiter and asked again, "Jiang Kechu, even if it''s for my peace of mind, can''t you help me?


    This time alone, I beg you this time, and I will listen to you in the future. "


    It has not been so hard for a long time. Jiang Kechu is in a bad mood, but he still shakes his head firmly.


    He can''t do anything about it. On the contrary, he has to stop Wan Chuer''s recklessness.


    Although has guessed Jiang Kechu''s reaction, but really see him so heartless, Wan Chuer or angry, she don''t know in gas what, gas Jiang Kechu or gas himself.


    Wan chu''er stood up, took his bag and was about to leave. After two steps, he stopped and said to Jiang Kechu, who was just standing up


    "Don''t follow me. I''m angry now. I want to be alone."


    Jiang Kechu is helpless: "Chuer!"


    "I want to think about what to do next." This sentence stopped Jiang Kechu''s step.


    Out of the mall, Wan chu''er looked for a direction at will and walked up aimlessly.


    What should she do next?


    Keep going to the special operations? Or give up the assessment, three days later is the assessment day.


    Jiang Kechu knows her purpose. I''m afraid the old man knows it. With the advance protection of these two people, her chance to access top secret files after entering will be even more slim. I heard that many files there are confidential records or paper ones, and they are not input into the computer.


    In the confusion and confusion, Wan chu''er unknowingly walked into a sparsely populated path, where several cars were parked.


    A second before she turned the corner, a car stopped across the road. Yan Hui got out of the car in a hurry. She didn''t have time to stop her, so she had to lock the car and wait for the green light to cross the road.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know Yan Hui behind her. When she passed an ordinary van, she suddenly felt a gust of wind behind her head. The alarm bell immediately reminded her that she rolled forward to avoid the attack.


    Looking up, a humble man in grey, with a fierce face, had no time to take back the stick he was holding.


    "Who are you?" Wan chu''er asked.


    But the man didn''t say a word, and continued to run to her, looking at the skills, movements and muscles. This man was not an ordinary person. This idea flashed through Wan chu''er''s brain, and he also tightened his nerves to meet his attack.


    In the light and flint room, Wan chu''er grabs the stick with one hand, and then kicks her right foot out in a tricky way, and kicks it on the other''s thigh. She has no time to close her leg, and there is a rapid wind behind her.


    "Bad!" Wan Chu son in the heart secretly called a, originally in front of the person is intentionally let her kick, the next second her back of the head heavily suffered a blow, she staggered forward two steps, in front of the line of sight blurred up. She still made a move, but the move was powerless. She was caught by the person in front of her, and then a wet cloth covered her mouth and nose. The smell of stimulation spreads, Wan Chu son can''t hold on any longer, completely lost consciousness. The two men who attacked Wan chu''er didn''t make a sound either. They each set up her arm and went to the van quickly¡° Stop it! Put down the people in your hands Yan Hui is so anxious that he sees the door open and Wan chu''er is about to be pushed in. He throws it to the phone he just dialed and runs over quickly to grab Wan chu''er who is unconscious. The man in grey throws chu''er to his partner, and then blocks Yan Hui. Yan Hui''s skill is very weak. Maybe it''s OK to deal with ordinary hooligans, but he can''t deal with this kind of professional killer level. He can''t make a move, so he''s stopped. The man in grey grabbed Yan Hui''s neck, took out a sharp dagger from his waist and wiped it directly to Yan Hui''s neck. Yan Hui opened his eyes and struggled hard, but in vain. In front of him, the man''s arm was like an iron claw, not moving the silk. The man''s eyes were cold, without any emotion. He knew that this man was going to kill himself, and he didn''t hesitate to kill himself. Do you really want to explain this today? What about Wan Chuer? Can the phone just save Wan Chuer? Yan Hui regretted that when Lishan worked hard to train his skills, he didn''t think it was useful. Instead, he chose to read those useless books. Therefore, in this crisis, he could only be killed by one move.

 Chapter 320

    Just as the cold blade touched his skin, there was a sudden "take him with you" in the van The knife was immediately taken back.


    He escaped, Yan Hui thought.


    At this time, he felt his heart beating wildly, and then his whole body became soft, and he could not lift any more strength.


    Then the man in front of him, like a Luocha, lifted Yan Hui to the van like a dead dog, and he was pushed in.


    The car moved quickly and disappeared quietly in the center of the city.


    In a corner of the path, there was a sound. It was the phone that Yan Hui had thrown away before.


    When the phone got through, there were two "hello" inside, but no one answered.


    Yan Hui''s call is to Lishan.


    Lishan shouts twice, but he can''t hear any response. He frowns slightly, and quickly walks back to the tight security room of the old house. He directly taps on the keyboard in front of a screen, and a map appears on the screen. A red dot flickers on the map.


    He zoomed in on the map, and the place where the red dots flickered was like a small road near Guangmao shopping mall in the center of the city.


    There are one or two back doors of buildings on that road, which are usually used for parking. Occasionally, someone will take a shortcut, but how can Yan Hui go there?


    After a pause, Li shandun immediately dials two more calls, but no one answers. On the third call, he dials Yan Hui''s personal assistant and learns that he drove away from the company 20 minutes ago.


    Lishan''s brain is spinning fast, analyzing the situation that Yan Hui may encounter.


    Usually, there are only two situations in which Yan Hui calls himself. One is to inquire about the situation of the old man, but Yan Hui only came to the old house the day before yesterday, so the first situation can be crossed; Second, in case of an emergency, no one answers the phone now, so Yan Hui has an accident.


    The next second Lishan goes to another screen, taps on the computer again and calls up the nearby surveillance camera.


    This system was made by Wan chu''er a month ago. She told him how to use it. It would be better if Wan chu''er was there. She had a delicate mind and could always find clues. Such an idea flashed through Lishan''s mind.


    It''s a pity that there is no camera on that street, so we can''t see the situation inside.


    Lishan quickly found the cameras at the two ends of the street, quickly set the time and speed, separated two screens, and let them play the images within 20 minutes at the same time.


    Suddenly, Lishan stopped, his eyes looking at the screen in disbelief.


    Wan chu''er actually appeared on it. She was dazed and aimless. In order to avoid the two people coming towards her, she turned into the path. Two minutes before that, a humble van first slipped into the path, and then she turned into the path to avoid people.


    Then Yan Hui''s car stopped opposite. Yan Hui anxiously waited for the red light, then chased in.


    Two minutes after Yan Hui disappeared at the intersection, the van drove out of the road again.


    Looking at the time, Yan Hui''s call was within ten seconds after he entered the path. He chased Wan chu''er, but he dialed him. Then Wan chu''er met an emergency.


    He knows Wan chu''er''s skill, and three or five people are not her rivals at all


    Dong!


    Wan Chuer is in danger!


    Yan Hui also disappeared!


    Lishan staggered two steps, closed the door of the security room, and ran to the old man with the fastest speed.


    "Grandfather, there may be something wrong with chu''er and Xiao Hui." Lishan tried to stabilize his voice, but he still felt his vocal cords shaking abnormally.


    The old man was reading a letter. When he heard Lishan''s words, he paused and his eyes became sharp and old.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he heard the old man''s words, Lishan made up his mind, and he said what he had just done.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed, "call Jiang Kechu, he should be nearby, let him go to that road immediately to check."


    Lishan nods and dials Jiang Kechu.


    After Wan Chuer left, Jiang Kechu sat in the coffee shop for another minute, and then paid to leave.


    After he went to the garage and found the car, he sat in the car and silently smoked a cigarette, recalling the top secret file about the kingdom of the world. The whole person was very deep, like a pool of water. Chu Er couldn''t know about the kingdom of the world.


    It can be seen that chu''er has deep feelings for the kingdom of all worlds. If she knows, she is afraid that she will not be able to bear it. Maybe she will do something.


    So he wants to do his best to stop Wan chu''er from investigating. He hopes chu''er can be safe and happy.


    The smoke burned out quickly. He ran out the cigarette end and started the car. Just as he was about to step on the gas pedal, the phone rang.


    "Hello, Lishan."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Kechu''s whole body was doused with ice water. Three seconds after his brain crashed, every inch of muscle and every cell of his body began to clamor.


    He forced himself to calm down and told Lishan that he had installed a locator in Wan chu''er''s mobile phone, so that he could immediately check chu''er''s current location.


    Then he threw down his cell phone, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drifted away. A minute later, Jiang Kechu arrived at the path mentioned by Lishan. He stopped his car at the intersection, took some tools, got out of the car and walked in cautiously and smoothly. After ten steps in, he found Yan Hui''s mobile phone. He checked the location and scratch of the mobile phone and determined that it was thrown away by Yan Hui himself. His heart sank, and he continued to move forward, and then found a drop of blood. Jiang Kechu punched his chest, took a deep breath, and continued to check. His attention became more focused, and his sight became more fierce. After collecting the traces left on the ground, he looked up at the sky and the surrounding buildings. After careful observation, Yan Hui dials Chen Ke''s phone and asks him to get here as soon as possible, while he takes those things to the old house. On the way, ChenKe called. He had reached the path. Jiang Kechu said the situation calmly while driving, and then told him: "check the buildings there one by one, and try our best to find witnesses." In front of Mr. Zhong in the old house stood two middle-aged men, both of whom looked very sophisticated. When Jiang Kechu came in, one of the men was assuring the old man: "don''t worry, we will find someone." Seeing the arrival of Jiang Kechu, Mr. Zhong pointed to Lishan: "Lishan, take him to the back secret room to deal with it." An hour later, they sorted out the situation as follows: the drop of blood was Yan Hui''s; Yan Hui and Wan chu''er are together, and they are not safe for the time being. Wan Chuer''s mobile phone was found in the northern suburb of Beijing, and was thrown in a grass, together with her bag when she went out. Chen Ke found an eyewitness. What the eyewitness saw was not clear. He was in the picture.

 Chapter 321

    They immediately started the city''s car search mode. At last, the van was found abandoned in the southern suburbs. The car had been burned down and all the traces had been burned.


    However, Wan Chuer''s mobile phone and bag were left in the northern suburbs.


    It''s so different that it''s even harder to find them.


    It took them only two hours from the time they found them missing to the time they found their cars and mobile phones. In just two hours, these people just disappeared and could not find any trace.


    Jiang Kechu smashed his fist against the wall and said in a deep voice, "I shouldn''t let chu''er leave alone."


    Lishan wanted to say: I knew it, I would go out with her. In the end, he felt meaningless and said nothing.


    The old man said without expression: "as long as you walk by, you will leave traces. Continue to check the people who have a grudge with chu''er. "


    Jiang Kechu nods and makes a phone call to Chen Ke, asking him to find someone to monitor Lin Jiayi, Zheng Yun, Li Gang, Yang Fan, and Zhuo Yao in another city.


    Then I check the monitoring again and again, trying to find out their trace.


    At this time, there are not enough cameras in the capital, and the quality is not high. It is not as intelligent as it will be more than ten years later, and its role is very limited.


    When Yan Hui got on the bus, he was hit on the neck with a knife and lost consciousness.


    In order to prevent him from waking up, those people still covered his mouth and nose with a wet cloth stained with ecstasy, making him coma deeper.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wan chu''er finally felt vaguely conscious. She felt as if she had been packed in a narrow box and kept bumping. Her body was bumping around in the box, and she woke up.


    She felt her head hurt and the back of her head was burning, which made her unable to think.


    The bumpy pain made her subconsciously grab something. The space was too narrow for her to stretch her arms. At last, she could only use her two arms to support the walls on both sides and fix her head as much as possible, so that the shaking and collision of her head were not so strong.


    This slowly slowed down, and then her thinking became clearer. She realized one thing: she was kidnapped.


    And now she is transported on the road, which is still a very difficult road. They should be outside the wilderness.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, how long she had been abducted, or whether Jiang Kechu and his family had found that she had been abducted. Jiang Kechu is afraid to blame herself. Wan Chuer thinks that she doesn''t want Jiang Kechu to take the responsibility on herself.


    If someone wants to tie her intentionally, it''s not today, it''s tomorrow, the day after tomorrow or some other time, so it has nothing to do with Jiang Kechu. Maybe it''s his own work.


    Related people, she only remembers the man in gray clothes. That man is very ordinary. Throwing him into the crowd won''t make people look at him more. I didn''t expect that his skill is so strong and fierce, which makes people scared.


    Wan chu''er thinks that this man is just a thug. There is someone else who really wants to kidnap her.


    Who is it?


    In the turbulence, Wan chu''er thinks about the number of people who have disputes and resentments with her. Lin Jia is fooled by herself. In fact, she is a soft faced and dark hearted person. It is possible for her to hire someone to kidnap herself. However, Lin Jiayi has just been married. Her mind should be to get Simon to take her to Europe as soon as possible+


    Zheng Yun, that is a cruel role. She thinks Zheng Yun is more likely than Lin Jiayi.


    And Li Gang before. Li Gang''s family has fallen down. In fact, Li Gang is not as ruthless as Zheng Yun.


    Yang Fan, forget it. Yang Fan is a phoenix man. He can only take advantage of it. He doesn''t dare to kidnap this kind of thing and make it up again.


    Zhuo Yao? Zhuo Yao hates her, but kidnapping costs a lot. Zhuo Yao doesn''t have so much money to hire such a powerful person.


    Wei Feng? Wei Feng is not so cruel. She is a little girl full of love. She left with Chen Xiran long ago.


    Such an analysis, it seems that Zheng Yun is the most likely.


    However, there is another possibility. Maybe these people are aiming at the old man. The old man has a lot of resources and energy, and she is the only blood relative of the old man. It is very likely that they want to use her to coerce the old man.


    Or kidnap and extort her for money?


    If that''s the reason, the person who tied her is the one who knows her very well. Only those close to her know that Xiaobai''s company is booming and that she has a close relationship with Yan Hui


    Wan chu''er soon ruled out the last reason. She couldn''t think of anyone close to her who would do such a thing.


    So now there are two directions: either Zheng Yun hired someone to retaliate against her, it can be said that because of her, Zheng Yun''s original good fortune and future are almost destroyed, and Zheng Yun is so ambitious.


    Or someone comes to the old man, and his energy and status will not be low.


    Wan chu''er thinks wildly. I don''t know if the old man and Jiang Kechu will find themselves. She has a bad headache and faints again.


    I don''t know how long later, Wan chu''er wakes up again. This time, instead of being locked in a black lacquered box, she was resisted on her shoulder. Her hands and feet were firmly tied, her eyes covered with cloth and her mouth sealed with a piece of adhesive tape. The man''s shoulder pressure of her stomach, but she can only endure, dare not have a trace of movement, she has to listen to these people in the end who is. It''s a pity that these people were all on their way. After walking for nearly an hour, they didn''t say a word and didn''t say a word. Although there was no one to speak, she also made her environment clear. They were on their way in the mountains, and they were moving towards the mountains, because the man who carried her had touched her head with his knee several times, or had twice thrown her on the hillside first, climbed up on his own, and then continued to fight her. There should be four people listening to the sound of footsteps and the friction with the surrounding trees. She was a little confused. In addition to the four people on the way and listening to the sound of breathing, there should be five people besides herself, that is to say, another person was also carried or carried. Was someone kidnapped with her? I don''t know if I know. Wan chu''er''s heart became more and more dignified. All the way, she heard that the quality of these people was very high. After walking for so long, they didn''t breathe disorderly, and they had strict self-discipline. These people are not ordinary people, at least not ordinary kidnappers. Wan Chu son more and more feel that she was kidnapped, in fact, is aimed at the old man. I don''t know what the master behind the scenes wants from the old man. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing.

 Chapter 322

    Since Zheng Yun made that call, the whole person has been excited in anxiety, but on the surface, she has no change. Her action is the same as in the past, and she doesn''t take the initiative to inquire about anything. Instead, she patiently waits to hear the good news from Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer, damn it, damn it!


    Wan chu''er''s situation today is entirely her own fault.


    Zheng Yun was the proud woman of heaven, and her life was so beautiful, but wan chu''er''s appearance broke all this. First she was expelled by Yan Hui, and then she was driven out of the old house, and then she was cleared up by the old man in public.


    In all kinds of banquets in Beijing before, she was not a guest of honor. When she went out to do business, no one would give her a third of face. But since then, her former scenery has gone forever.


    With her own ability, she went to HK group, helped HK group seize many markets, and became a great hero of HK. Three months ago, Yan Hui suddenly released a letter of apology that shocked the market, as well as a new generation of products. Her career path was cut off by them.


    How beautiful she was before, how embarrassed she was later, and she became a joke in the industry.


    Now she is still hiding at home all day, like a street mouse, where can''t go.


    She became so miserable, but wan chu''er, who caused all this, had boundless scenery, which she could not tolerate.


    So Zheng Yun tried to contact a prisoner who just got out of prison, and spent 100000 yuan to let them kill Wan chu''er.


    Ha ha


    At the thought that Wan chu''er was going to die soon, Zheng Yun wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t. She could only bear to laugh in bed at night.


    She knows the means of the old man. They will check her, but they will not find anything. She only contacted the prisoner three times, and each time she changed a number.


    Just don''t know they see her now so miserable, will heart compassion, Zheng Yun mouth appeared a trace of ridicule.


    One day later, the progress of Jiang Kechu was not great.


    The anti detective ability of these kidnappers is very strong, reaching the first-class level. After destroying the van, they even made at least five false clues. After tracing them, they found that they were all false, wasting their time in vain.


    Chen Ke''s portrait is too vague. It''s more difficult to find such a vague person than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    A circle of people check down, also did not find any flaws, as time goes by, Jiang Kechu face more calm, in fact, the heart, only he knows, anxious to kill.


    The old man also more and more calm, time has passed a day, the other party still didn''t contact them, just afraid is holding a big move, comprehensive all kinds of information, the old man premonition this time Chu son is afraid to be affected by himself.


    He is in the secret room, quietly looking at his notebook, combing the other party wants to get from him.


    Lishan waited patiently for the outside of the secret room, waiting for the next order of the old man.


    Finally, Chen Ke brings a piece of news. After checking the monitoring of Guangmao shopping mall, he finds that Zheng Yun also came to Guangmao shopping mall yesterday morning, and she also drank coffee in the coffee shop.


    At the same time, after Zheng Yun left the cafe, that is, 20 minutes before Wan Chuer''s accident, Zheng Yun called an unknown number.


    The unknown number is no longer available.


    It seems that there is no connection, but it is full of doubts.


    "Pa!" Jiang Kechu clapped a table, stood up, took a big step with his long legs, and went outside.


    As long as there is a suspicion, he will always ask what he wants.


    Jiang Kechu is very angry. He walks outside with a gloomy face and meets Xiaobai who is just coming back.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know that Wan Chuer has an accident. He still lives in the villa most of the time. Seeing Jiang Kechu, Xiaobai laughs: "what''s the matter? Did chu''er drive you out


    Jiang Kechu gave him a cold look and walked out.


    Xiao Bai cut and shook his head to go inside.


    Ten minutes later, Xiaobai''s roar came from the old house.


    "Wan Chuer, come out for me!"


    Lishan ran out quite speechless and said to him, "no one is joking with you. Wan chu''er and Yan Hui were indeed kidnapped."


    Xiaobaiding is in the same place, staring at Lishan, trying to see a joke from him. However, it''s in vain. Lishan, a big man, never smiles.


    His Adam''s apple turned hard, and he stammered, "then... Why are you sitting at home? Why... Why don''t you go out and find someone? Will she be hurt?


    Who is it Who is the son of a tortoise? He has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. He dares to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. Doesn''t he say that the old man is very powerful? It''s been a day and a night, and you haven''t made any progress yet, waiting for others to contact you! "


    Speaking of the back, Xiaobai''s mouth became more and more sharp, even with a questioning tone.


    Lishan glanced at him, turned his head and did not speak. Xiao Bai jumped up and grabbed his clothes. "Li Da Ge, don''t look at me with your contemptuous eyes. Aren''t you powerful? Isn''t the old man powerful? Now chu''er has an accident, you can''t do anything! Where is the old man? I want to see the old man Now the old man is in the secret room. No one can disturb him. Lishan won''t allow anyone to disturb him. He turns his eyes and says, "Jiang Kechu has just got the clue. Maybe you can help him." This is like a beacon in the boundless darkness, which makes Xiaobai find the exit. Without saying a word, he runs outside. When he runs to the car, he thinks of a question, where is Jiang Kechu? So he quickly took out the phone to call Jiang Kechu, the phone was soon picked up, Jiang Kechu is not embarrassed to tell him the location. Zheng Yun was startled by several people who came to the door suddenly. She had already figured out how to deal with them. Unfortunately, these people didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so they directly arrested people, which made aunt Zheng''s legs soften¡° Who are you? What do you want to do? Do you have any royal laws? "¡° Let go of my daughter, come on, let go of my daughter. "¡° Yun''er, yun''er, what''s the matter... "Please, let go of my daughter and catch me."... " In aunt Zheng''s heartbroken wailing, Zheng Yun is so rudely taken away by Chen Ke. They don''t even give Zheng Yun a chance to speak, so they take off Zheng Yun''s chin. Zheng Yun was also scared out of his wits. These people were more arrogant than the robbers. She wanted to struggle, but it was useless. She felt that she was in big trouble.

 Chapter 323

    Zheng Yun went out of the door and was covered with a black cover. Her eyes turned black and she couldn''t see anything. She could only let these strong men drag her forward rudely and without pity.


    The darkness and faltering make Zheng Yun even more afraid. She wants to ask the truth, but she can''t send out a word at all.


    Xiaobai is fidgeting around the room. He has walked dozens of times. From time to time, he takes a look at Jiang Kechu sitting calmly beside him. Jiang Kechu turns over and over with a lighter in his hand, and his hand is blue. It can be seen that his heart is not calm.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" Xiaobai asked this sentence for the tenth time.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footwork outside, and then the door next door was opened.


    Xiaobai rushed to a hidden window to see, see Chen Ke three big men tied Zheng Yun in, Zheng Yun head with a black bag.


    Next second, Chen Ke lifts the black bag and kicks Zheng Yun to the ground.


    Seeing the light again, Zheng Yun shrinks back in fear. When her eyes adapt to the light, she is frightened to find that she is in an empty room. There is only a small window on the top of one wall of the room. Besides her, there are three fierce looking men standing in the room.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." she wanted to say something, but her voice was as dumb as a mute.


    Chen Ke gives a wink to a big man next to him. The big man walks up to Zheng Yun. He is so scared that Zheng Yun hides behind and shouts louder.


    The man ignored her evasion, grabbed Zheng Yun''s hair, raised his hand, and put her chin up again.


    Zheng Yun immediately felt the pain in her mouth, but she didn''t dare to complain at all. She endured the pain and asked repeatedly, "who are you? Why are you binding me? "


    Chen Ke just looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    Zheng Yun''s shaking voice was the only thing in the room for a moment, and the whole air pressure was even lower and frightening.


    Zheng Yun finally burst into tears: "you let me go, I have money, I can give you money, please, let me go, I''m wrong, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Xiaobai snorts. He is so brave that he dares to kidnap people. He doubts if Jiang Kechu is wrong. He turns to see that Jiang Kechu is still sitting motionless. It seems that he is very relieved of Chen Ke.


    Any sound in the next room can be heard clearly here.


    Chen Ke stepped on Zheng Yun''s right wrist.


    "Ah Zheng Yun screamed with pain and fear.


    "Tell me what you did yesterday." Chen Ke''s cold voice sounded in Zheng Yun''s ear, like thunder, which made her dare not move, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    Soon, Zheng Yun reacts, and the little courage left makes her eagerly confess:


    "I said, I said, I didn''t get up until nine o''clock yesterday morning. I had a quarrel with my mother at home. My mother felt upset, so I went to Guangmao mall, had a cup of coffee, felt better, bought a piece of cake, went home and made up with my mother. I stayed at home in the afternoon and didn''t go anywhere. What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    After that, Zheng Yun shakes into a ball and looks at Chen Ke with fear. His eyes are filled with your eagerness and fear to believe me.


    Chen Ke''s face is still expressionless, so he looks at her coldly. There is a kind of pressure that makes people have no way to escape, which makes people nervous.


    However a few seconds, then let Zheng Yun flustered body, she lowered a head, dare not see Chen Ke again.


    The next second, there is a stabbing pain on the wrist.


    "Ah - ah"


    Zheng Yun screams again. She tries to crawl on the ground, trying to get her wrists out of Chen Ke''s feet, only to find that the more she moves, the more painful the pain on her wrists is.


    "Shut up


    Zheng Yun a shudder, immediately stopped voice, hard to control his voice, don''t let it make a sound, just keep panting, looking at Chen Ke in horror.


    "I''ll give you another chance to say it again." Chen Ke''s eyes and voice became cold and fierce.


    Zheng Yun''s remaining courage was finally broken. She said sadly: "I said, I said, I met Wan Chuer in Guangmao''s coffee shop, so I made a phone call to tell them the location of Wan Chuer."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Bai in the next room was gnashing her teeth.


    It''s really the most poisonous woman! He wished he could cut Zheng Yun into pieces.


    Jiang Kechu clenched his fist more tightly and his eyes were colder. He whispered to the Bluetooth headset: "waste her leg." Then he got up and left the room. Xiaobai was quiet, and immediately followed him. Soon after him, Zheng Yun''s shrieking voice came again.


    They waited in the car outside for a while, then ChenKe came out.


    Jiang Kechu calmly said to Chen Ke, "go and catch the prisoner."


    Xiaobai asked, "where are we going next? Don''t you go to the prisoner? Chu son is very likely in his hand Jiang Kechu waved his hand to let Chen Ke go first. After Chen Ke walked away for a certain distance, Jiang Kechu said: "the person who tied Chu Er is not simple. I don''t think a prisoner who just got out of prison can do it, so I''ll go to the crime scene to see it again." Xiaobai sneered and thought Jiang Kechu was funny. He said, "I''ll follow your hand to find the prisoner." Zheng Yun has admitted that she paid for the kidnapping. The time and place are all right. Now Jiang Kechu thinks it''s wrong, but Xiaobai doesn''t understand it. However, he doesn''t stop Jiang Kechu from going to see him off¡° All right Jiang Kechu simply agreed, called Chen kephen to charge two words, then a foot accelerator opened out. He first went to the path where yesterday''s incident happened, and carefully checked all traces again. Then he drove to the place where Wan Chuer''s mobile phone and bag were found in the northern suburb to check. Finally, he went to the burning site of the van in the southern suburb. After running down like this, he went back to the northern suburbs again, made a phone call to Chen Ke and the old man, and chased him north. After three hours, Chen Ke and Xiao Bai find someone in a shabby mud hut in the countryside 100 kilometers away from the capital. The man has lost his breath. After checking, Chen Ke said calmly, "I''ve been dead for at least ten hours." It''s obvious that this man made cannon fodder and was regarded as a scapegoat. Xiaobai growled and ran out. Is this the end of the line? Chen Ke carefully looks at the surrounding environment, collects some evidence, and brings the evidence and Xiaobai back to the capital. He chases Jiang Kechu north.

 Chapter 324

    On the way back to Beijing, Xiaobai calms down and ponders, thinking about what he should do or what he can do.


    In this way, they can play a small role. Why don''t they find another way and use their own advantages to find a clue.


    Not to mention Jiang Kechu Xiaobai, how they tried to rescue Wan Chuer and Yan Hui.


    In a deep mountain, after climbing for several hours, the kidnappers finally stopped and threw Wan chu''er to the ground.


    Although Wan chu''er had made preparations and buffered most of her strength with her shoulders, she almost vomited when she was thrown. After half a day, the discomfort of her head slowly dissipated. At this time, Wan chu''er had the spirit to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    Her eyes were still covered, her mouth was sealed, and her hands and feet were still unable to move. She obviously felt that a person was lying on her right side a few steps away, because the breath of that person was very stable, and there was no asthma caused by a long journey. That was the same person who was tied up as her.


    Although this person doesn''t know exactly is what circumstance, but when necessary, can pull to do alliance, Wan Chu son in the heart secretly think.


    Although she couldn''t see it, her ears were not blocked, and during this period of time, she also had hearing training, so with the help of hearing and touch, she also listened to the surrounding situation.


    They should be resting on a leeward hillside, and because the temperature here is obviously several degrees lower than that in the urban area of Beijing, she thinks that they are going all the way north, and the altitude of this mountain should be 8900 meters.


    In this mountain, they walked all the way up, and did not meet people, or even hear the sound of cattle and sheep, so they should be in the wild forest where no one came.


    Four kidnappers, listen to their movements, as well as breathing rate, it can be said that these four people are very tough. If she is in good condition, she may be able to linger with two people. Now, it''s good to beat one person.


    Wan Chuer''s heart was heavy, but he didn''t worry about his own safety.


    What she can be sure is that they won''t do anything to her until they reach their goal.


    Soon she heard the sound of screwing the lid, and then the sound of Gudong Gudong drinking water, which aroused her desire to drink water, and her voice seemed to smoke suddenly.


    She needs water. She needs water very much.


    Wan chu''er was frightened. According to her thirst, at least one day had passed since she was arrested.


    Thinking, Wan chu''er thought flashed and began to wriggle. At the same time, time sent out the sound of "mm-hmm". She wanted to drink water, and she also had to drink water.


    Her wriggling soon attracted the attention of the four kidnappers. They stopped their movements, seemed to observe her needs, and seemed to communicate with each other in the eyes. Finally, the nearest one came to her and tore the tape on her mouth.


    WOW!


    It hurts!


    Wan chu''er felt that the hair around her mouth must have been picked. She cursed the kidnappers in her heart and made an exaggerated expression of pain on her face.


    "Water, water, I want water." She said in a husky voice, with the appearance of dying of thirst in the next second.


    Several kidnappers seemed to communicate with each other in silence, and soon a water bottle poked her lips.


    Shit! Her mouth was almost pierced, Wan chu''er thought hard again, it''s better not to fall on her hand, otherwise she will pay back.


    Make complaints about her mouth, but she is sensitive. She opens her mouth, uses her teeth to bite the bottle mouth, and raises her head to drink water vigorously.


    Gudong, Gudong


    She finished a bottle of mineral water in one gulp.


    The smoking voice was solved, and the dried up five zang organs were moistened. The water injected energy into Wan chu''er, and the whole person was much more powerful.


    Drinking water at the same time, Wan Chu son also explored a thing, these people are afraid of her death.


    Well, it''s good to have scruples.


    However, these people are really careful. Even when they discuss things, they don''t make a sound, and even their eyes are still covered. In fact, she has seen the man in grey between them.


    Fortunately, her mouth hasn''t been sealed yet.


    Wan chu''er gasped a few times, and then asked in a voice: "brother, why do you want to bind me, but I''ve been instructed by someone. If I''m entrusted by someone, i... our family has money. How much money do others give you? I... my family can give you double."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one even heard her breath change.


    It''s no use throwing money.


    Wan chu''er continued: "brother, my hand is very painful. Can you untie my hand? I''ll move my hand to let the blood flow on my wrist. If I tie it down again, my hand will be useless.


    Don''t worry. I won''t take the opportunity to do any small moves. You can continue to tie my feet. I won''t run. Besides, I can''t run so many of you. "


    No one even heard two people lying on the ground, taking a breath.


    Well, it seems that the vigilance to her and another hostage is not high. Wan chu''er continued: "is there anyone? Is there anyone who can talk? Is there anyone who can speak Mandarin? "¡° Poof Pooh Well, this time someone finally responded. She heard a man smile. She seemed to understand what she said. The four kidnappers thought Wan chu''er would continue to make noise, but wan chu''er shut up and didn''t say a word. Instead, he lay down and didn''t move. "..." The four kidnappers looked at each other, and one of them reached out and kicked Wan Chuer''s foot. Wan Chuer: "brother, what''s the matter?" On the contrary, he said in a reluctant voice, "should we consider double fees?" She was worried that she would talk too much. These people sealed her mouth again. It''s really uncomfortable and inconvenient. So it''s very wise to shut up, but the other side can''t hold his breath. Seeing her reaction, the four kidnappers ignored her. When Wan chu''er is dealing with the kidnappers, Yan Hui wakes up in a daze. He doesn''t know his own situation for a moment. When he wakes up, Wan chu''er is quiet. Yan Hui struggled in situ, and his hands and feet hurt, so he changed to wriggle. The kidnappers have already had the experience of dealing with Wan Chuer, but this time, they are much more rude. They tear off the seal on Yan''s reply and pour a bottle of water on his pocket without waiting for him to say anything. Yan Hui subconsciously opened his mouth and drank half full. After waiting for a while, he knew that he had finished when there was no more water. After a break, he asked, "which way are you friends on? If you want money, just say so. I want to ask how is my friend?" Gee! Yan Hui! Wan chu''er sat up.

 Chapter 325

    "Miss Yan?" Wan chu''er screamed.


    She really didn''t expect that the other bound person would be Yan Hui. Listening to Yan Hui''s words, it seems that he saw the process of her being bound.


    Does it mean that Yan Hui was at the scene when she was tied up? So Yan Hui was implicated by her and tied up by these people?


    Isn''t she their target? Why bind Yan Hui?


    Wan chu''er''s brain is rapidly turning, and the original calm thinking is confused because of Yan Hui.


    When Yan Hui heard Wan chu''er''s voice, he was immediately happy. He quickly said, "chu''er, it''s me. It''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    When he just woke up, because his brain was not clear, he didn''t hear Wan Chuer''s voice clearly. He only knew that it was a woman''s voice buzzing. Now he knew it was Wan Chuer.


    He subconsciously wants to comfort Wan chu''er and make her feel at ease.


    As a result, the two talents got together and were pressed by a big man again to stick tape.


    Ma Dan!


    Wan chu''er struggled hard, "why do you want to bind us? What do you want? Money or power or people? You... Woo woo. "


    She fell to the ground again, her mouth still taped.


    Ma Dan! Better not fall into her hands!


    Yan Hui was also rudely taped. He lay on the ground and moved to Wan Chuer with all his strength. Finally, his foot touched Wan Chuer''s body. As a result, he was kicked out the next second.


    The foot hit him in the stomach, and his face began to turn white.


    The WAN Chu son of one side hears the movement, where still can lie to live, the hands and feet are tied, the eye can''t see, she can only roll on the spot.


    She accurately rolled to Yan Hui''s side and felt her body trembling slightly. Her anger was burning in her heart. Unfortunately, her mouth was sealed and she could not express anything. She could only hold Yan Hui''s calf with her bound hand to show support and comfort.


    She realized one thing, these four people are not good stubbles, but fierce kidnappers.


    After a long time, Yan Hui slowly came back. He felt a pair of soft and cold hands on his ankle. He knew that it was Wan Chuer''s, and his heart was slightly stable. He moved his feet to send a signal to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er felt that Yan Hui''s body had stabilized, and he was relieved. Suddenly she had an idea. She knocked on Yanhui''s ankle a few times.


    She tried to use Morse code to tell Yan Hui: don''t worry.


    When she finished, Yan Hui moved his feet again. Wan chu''er didn''t know if Yan Hui understood, but Yan Hui certainly knew that she was telling him not to worry.


    Because she couldn''t see them, she didn''t know whether they were seen by the four. She didn''t want to be a clown, so she didn''t move any more. She just leaned back to back with Yan Hui and supported each other.


    They were quiet and motionless, thinking about their own affairs, recuperating and accumulating strength at the same time.


    After another half an hour''s rest, Wan chu''er suddenly felt that her feet were loose. She moved, and the rope on her feet was cut off. She was stunned. She didn''t understand what the kidnapper wanted to do, but she seized the time to feel that she could live and make her feet flexible.


    Then a rough force on her shoulder pulled her up and pushed her forward.


    Wan chu''er listened carefully and understood that these people were going to start again. She wanted to let them walk by themselves. After thinking clearly, she fell to the ground with the thrust of her shoulder, and even rolled down the hillside a few times. She was almost grabbed.


    Then there was a moment of silence. It was estimated that these four people were discussing something again.


    Wan Chuer sneered in his heart. Either he would fight them as before, or he would have to untie the rope on his hand and the black cloth on his eyes. Otherwise, if he walked on the mountain blindfolded, she and Yan Hui would be able to climb two steps and fall.


    She waited nervously for the group''s decision, not knowing how they would decide.


    Soon, Wan chu''er was tied to her feet again, and her body was once again resisted.


    By the touch, the person who resisted her changed, and changed to one with thicker shoulders.


    She is not anxious, whimper twice, give Yan Hui a message, then quietly let that person carry her.


    They went on their way for more than two hours, and Wan chu''er and Yan Hui were thrown to the ground again. No matter how tough these people were, Yan Hui was about 140 Jin, and she also had 100 Jin. It was amazing that she could carry them on the road for two hours, but it was never hard.


    After tossing about three times in a row, these people were tired and fell to the ground. They didn''t get up again.


    Wan chu''er didn''t understand the purpose of these kidnappers. If the purpose was Zhong Lao, why did he take them to climb in the mountain for so long


    I don''t know what year it is, whether it''s dark or dawn.


    The seal on WAN Chuer''s and Yan Hui''s mouth was untied again, and then each of them was stuffed with a bottle of water and a loaf of bread.


    It''s time for dinner. It seems that it''s evening. I don''t know if I will be on my way all night.


    At four o''clock in the morning, when the human body is the weakest and the person is the sleepiest, Wan Chuer''s eyes under the black cloth suddenly open. She pretends to turn over in her sleep and listens for a minute. Then she quietly opens the black cloth on her eyes with her hand, just to see the stars all over the sky. She turned her head slightly and saw the situation around her clearly. Yan Hui was lying beside her, listening to her breath, and fell asleep. The two of them were in the middle, surrounded by three kidnappers in a triangle. Two of them lay down and fell asleep, one of them sat down and fell asleep, and the other one was a little farther away. He was sitting on a high place and nodding bit by bit. He should be on guard. The man in grey, who had been fighting with her before, was lying on the ground to sleep on the other side of Yan Hui. Beside him was a big outdoor backpack, which was supposed to be water and food. There were no guns or other weapons on the three people, but she knew they all had daggers and knives. These four people have one thing in common, that is the tendons of a sound. It seems that Kong Wu is powerful, and his skills are not weak. Wan chu''er suspects that they are well-trained. After seeing the situation clearly, she did not act rashly, pulled the black cloth down again, covered her eyes, and fell asleep again. In this case, she has a 50% chance to successfully escape. However, at present, it seems that her life and Yan Hui are not in danger, so the safest thing is to follow this group. She wanted to see what the group wanted to do and who their ultimate goal was? The next day they continued to walk through the mountains. In the evening, they came to a cave and then stopped. On the other side, because Jiang Kechu had to stop from time to time to look for a trace, his speed was not fast. When Wan Chuer and Chen Ke came to the cave, they tracked the entrance.

 Chapter 326

    Chen Ke squatted on the ground and opened a piece of withered grass, revealing the trace of half a footprint, which was obviously covered by cleaning, but it was a pity that he didn''t do it well.


    He took a look at Jiang Kechu, and then continued to pull more leaves and grass, revealing more traces.


    Jiang Kechu squinted and looked at the footprints carefully.


    "Four people, all trained."


    After that, he looked around, went back to the road, walked to the opposite cliff, walked more than ten meters forward, then squatted on the edge of the cliff, reached out and wiped the wheel mark on the ground.


    Chen Ke ran over with him. He looked down with his telescope and said excitedly, "there''s a van below. It''s stuck in the middle of the trees."


    Jiang Kechu looked solemn. After thinking about it, he said, "go get the guy and go down to have a look."


    Chen Ke was stunned. The cliff was very steep, and now it was dusk, and the light had begun to dim. There was an unknown forest 50 meters below.


    More importantly, this time they came out in a hurry with incomplete tools.


    In this case, it''s too dangerous to go down the cliff at least 50 meters to check the situation.


    Jiang Kechu sees Chen Ke in a daze and kicks him. He goes back to the foot of the mountain opposite him and drives the car over. Then he takes out a bundle of ropes and other tools from the trunk.


    Seeing Jiang Kechu about to tie the rope to himself, Chen Ke grabs it quickly.


    "Team Jiang, I''ll do it."


    Jiang Kechu kept moving and said firmly, "you''re guarding it."


    Soon he packed up, took the shovel and some other things, pulled the rope, and slowly went down the cliff.


    Chen Ke''s nerves are very tight on the top, and he stares at the moving figures below nervously, feeling that time has passed for a long time.


    After forty minutes, Jiang Kechu climbed up again. He took out a women''s watch from his pocket, which he gave to Wan Chuer.


    "Come on, we''ve got the right direction."


    They returned to the opposite foot of the mountain, hid the car in a depression and began to climb.


    Deep in the mountain, Wan chu''er found out that they were in the cave, and they didn''t move forward. It seemed that they were going to hide her and Yan Hui in the cave.


    One of the four kidnappers left, and she guessed that the kidnapper might have gone to meet with the main Messenger, or to help.


    In the cave, Wan chu''er tried to ask for their hands and feet to be untied, and the cloth on their eyes to be taken away. Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to them, but his mouth was no longer taped.


    Yan Hui Dynasty ten thousand Chu son low voice way: "don''t waste words with them, come to sit to have a rest."


    Wan chu''er thinks that Yan Hui has something to say, so he sits beside him.


    The two of them were in the cave, while the other three kidnappers were guarding the cave and watching them.


    Because their hands were tied in front of them, they couldn''t do anything. Yan Hui could only get close to her ear and whispered:


    "Don''t worry, they should start to ask the master. As long as we contact the master, we will have a chance."


    As a result, the two said a word, a big man came and kicked people, put two people on one side, carried away to be considered finished.


    Circle, you fork!


    Wan chu''er took a breath, cursed in her heart, and got a foot in her leg. Yan Hui is expected to get worse. She hears the sound of Yan Hui''s air-conditioning. She must be afraid of her worry, so she can''t make a sound.


    no way!


    She has to act tonight.


    I can''t wait any longer. Today I gave them two bottles of water and a loaf of bread. If I wait any longer, they will be trapped by hunger.


    It''s just that now there is another one left and three left, with a higher success factor. She prayed that the one who left didn''t come back so soon.


    She was convinced of the group, and did not say a word or make a sound along the way.


    If they don''t speak, they can''t get any information.


    Wan chu''er sat by the cave for a while. When he was tired, he lay down next to the cave wall.


    The cave was very dry. She guessed that it should be in the mountains north of the capital.


    Wan chu''er thinks about something. Suddenly, her calf touches a bulge. She takes her calf and continues to look for that bulge. When she finds it, she rubs it with her calf. The more she rubs it, the more she feels that something is wrong.


    She sat up again, and after a while, with her head in the opposite direction, she just fell down on her lower leg, and then faced the stone wall, looking as if she was sleeping. After listening to the three people, she reached out and touched them slowly.


    The raised stone is only one inch high from the ground, and there are some weeds on the ground of the cave. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find them at all. The stone protrudes only half an inch from the outside, so it''s hard to grasp it.


    Wan chu''er tries to shake, and finds that it''s empty, but it''s not easy to get out.


    In her mind, she remembered the book of mechanism skill that the old man had given her before, and she suddenly wondered whether there would be any mechanism in this cave.


    This idea just started, she laughed at herself again, and felt that she was possessed. The movement on the hand does not stop, continue to rub nearby. Soon when the second, third, fourth and fifth bulges were touched by her, Wan chu''er''s heart became more and more serious. She slowly felt the five raised stones, three of which were on the wall, two on the ground, and the first one was the highest. According to the position she touched, the five positions connected into a circle. Wan Chu son thought and thought, carrying the body, again carefully put the black BLA on the eyes up a little bit, revealing a gap. When she saw the five bulges clearly, her eyebrows jumped. What a trick! The five stones are in the color of five elements: green, red, white, yellow and black, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The two stones at the bottom just correspond to gold and earth. Wan Chu son''s heart jumps wildly, hastens black BLA on the eye to come down, dare not move those five stones again, turn to close eyes to meditate. Time passes slowly and quickly. The kidnapper who left didn''t come back. At three o''clock in the morning, Wan chu''er counted the breathing of the three kidnappers, and then gently untied the ropes on his hands and feet. Lishan has trained her to escape several times. Even if her hands are tied behind her back, she can easily untie them, not to mention in the front, and her teeth can help. She moved her wrists and ankles slightly, then she pulled off the black cloth on her head. He turned his head and looked at the three kidnappers who were dozing, and Yan Hui, who was lying on the ground motionless, before Wan chu''er began to observe the cave carefully. The stone cave is about seven or eight square meters, three meters deep. The hole is in the shape of a pocket, so two people can hold it. No wonder the three people let the two of them stay in the cave, and they can''t get out if they hold it. The height of the cave is not high. One person''s height, the dark part of the cave, can gather a little outside to see the moonlight. She squatted on the ground, pulled away the weeds and looked at the five stones again.

 Chapter 327

    Wan chu''er looked at the dim light and touched the top wood first.


    Wood makes fire, fire sounds earth, earth makes gold, gold makes water and water makes wood.


    Yin Yang and five elements is an ancient wisdom theory in the East, which has many changes and wide application.


    In this desolate and uninhabited mountain, the five elements changing mechanism appeared, which made Wan chu''er very excited.


    After half a beat, she pulled out all the five stones. There were small holes under each stone. She reached for a metal button in each of the holes. She even found a figure on the metal, which was the corresponding figure of gold, wood, water, fire.


    Wan chu''er quietly pressed the five buttons one by one, and then she held her breath and made a defensive move to prevent the three kidnappers from waking up.


    It''s a pity that she waited for more than ten seconds, but she didn''t see anything. The stone cave is still a stone cave, without any change.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this thing put out to scare people? Wan chu''er thought askew.


    As a result, the next second, in front of her, a piece of ground about the size of a well head began to sink quietly. Unexpectedly, there was no sound. She quickly looked at the three kidnappers at the entrance of the cave and Yan Hui, and did not see any movement from them.


    After about ten seconds, a black hole appeared, and then there was no sound. Wan chu''er didn''t act rashly, and still kept his original posture.


    After waiting for a while, there was nothing unusual. Wan chu''er walked carefully to the entrance of the cave and could see a step extending downward.


    Wan chu''er thought about it, quietly moved to the entrance of the cave, picked up a flashlight beside a big man, thought about it, and carefully pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    Her heart beat wildly, thinking, if this person wakes up, she will stab him.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t wake up, and she didn''t have to intervene. After all, she had never killed anyone. It''s better not to have one.


    Wan chu''er took the flashlight and dagger, and returned to the cave again. She fell down, went in slowly, and walked down the steps step by step.


    Every step she took, she counted in her heart. When she reached forty, she stepped on the ground.


    It seems that the hole is at least six meters underground. She can see the situation clearly with a flashlight.


    A huge and open space, at least three times the size of the cave above, when the flashlight hit the middle ground, Wan chu''er was stunned, almost startled.


    There was a huge altar in the middle. There were five colorful flags on the altar. The flags were very dilapidated. There was a huge wooden card in the middle of the altar with words written on it. It was not very clear. It was very like someone''s tablet. Around the tablet were five one foot high jars.


    It looks like some kind of ancient oriental sacrificial ceremony, which makes people feel uncomfortable and gloomy.


    Because of Zhuo Yao''s "sacrifice", Wan chu''er carefully checked the relevant books and materials, and had a certain understanding of the five elements sacrifice.


    She walked slowly to the altar, close to the jars. Sure enough, when she came to the altar, she smelled a smell of blood. When she flashed a flashlight, it was dark red, blood.


    In addition to a little wet blood at the bottom of the jar, there are dried blood stains all around the jar. Look at the traces, the jar should have been filled with blood.


    There is a yellow book that records this kind of blood sacrifice. It uses the blood of people with different attributes of the five elements, and uses the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint to place it in the position of the five elements for sacrifice, so as to pray for eternal life of the soul. Later generations avoid disasters and seek blessings, and carry on the circulation and operation of the way.


    It took at least two people''s blood to fill the jar, which disgusted her.


    Wan Chu son endured the discomfort of the chest, and looked around again, and found nothing again.


    She went back up again. The kidnapper at the entrance of the cave was still sleeping. She quietly went to Yan Hui and carefully woke him up.


    "Shh! It''s me


    Yan Hui''s ear rang out Wan Chu er''s voice, after a pause, quickly sat up.


    Wan chu''er cut the rope on his body and pulled the black cloth on his eyes.


    As soon as Yan Hui was free and bright, he looked around warily. When he saw the black hole, he was stunned.


    Wan chu''er winks at him and climbs to the cave. Yan Hui looks puzzled, but he still follows Wan chu''er to the cave.


    "I''ve seen it. There''s no problem below. Let''s hide here now." Wan chu''er came to Yan Hui''s ear and said in the lowest voice.


    Yan Hui felt a slight heat in his ears, and his body became more rigid. Wan chu''er pushed him, and he walked down the steps inside the cave.


    Wan chu''er went back to the place where she was lying before, and put the five stones back in the same way. She came to the cave again, pulled the backpacks of the kidnappers, and quickly went down the steps.


    Seconds after she went down, the steps began to move.


    They quickly looked up, and the previous hole was slowly covered and disappeared.


    Half ring, Yan Hui just returned to God, he asked: "where is this?" Wan Chuer smiles: "some underground altar." Yan Hui took the flashlight from Wan chu''er''s hand and illuminated it. His expression was the same as that of Wan chu''er before. He was shocked. It''s a new era. It''s the first time they''ve seen such an old thing. It was in such a gloomy place that I was scared at first sight. Yan Hui thought that Wan chu''er had come down here alone before. He couldn''t help admiring the girl''s bravery. He laughed and said, "let''s see what''s in the bag first. Let''s hide here for a few hours. After daybreak, those people will definitely leave here and look for us elsewhere. At that time, we will go out and take the opportunity to escape. When you are caught by them, I have already dialed Lishan. They will definitely find out that we have an accident at the first time. Maybe someone has come into the mountain to chase you now. " Wan chu''er picks eyebrows. It seems that he has really implicated Yan Hui¡° Miss Yan, I''m sorry. " Yan Hui Leng next, reaction come over what Wan Chu er said, smile shook his head, way: "two people is better than a person, have a discussion and care, don''t feel guilty." Neither of them wanted to go to the altar in the middle, so they sat on the steps and opened the bag to check the contents with the light of a flashlight. Six bottles of mineral water, five loaves, ten sausages, a few chocolates, a bunch of rope, two knives, two flashlights, a simple first aid kit, two lighters, and a folding shovel. Finally, Wan chu''er took out a mobile phone. She quickly opened it and saw that there was electricity in the mobile phone, but there was no signal at all. Yan Huifan looked at these things, and finally his expression became heavy. "We are afraid that we have fallen into the hands of the Japanese."

 Chapter 328

    Although that mobile phone is the simplest key press, there are only three phone numbers in it. There are a total of ten call records, one of which has a Japanese area number.


    If the people behind their kidnapping are Japanese, then we can be sure that this incident is really aimed at the old man.


    In this case, I''m afraid it''s not a simple personal matter. It''s probably the national interest. After all, the position of the old man is there.


    So if they can escape from these people, the plan of the people behind the scenes will fail. The most important thing is to get in touch with the people in the capital, so tomorrow they must leave here as soon as possible and find a place with a signal to make a phone call.


    Both of them were thinking about their own affairs. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Wan chu''er said, "teacher Yan, do you think the person who tied us is also Japanese, so we won''t speak all the way, for fear of revealing our identity."


    Yan Hui recalled the time when he was almost wiped his neck, and said with a lingering fear: "these people should not be all Japanese. I''ve heard them talk." Then he told Wan chu''er: "if you meet them again, you must be careful. These people don''t kill people very well. They are very cruel."


    "Now we''re still useful to them. If we don''t, we''re in danger."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "now that we are out of their control, it is not so easy for them to kill us."


    Yan Hui sighed in his heart and turned to say, "sleep. In a few hours, we''ll have to run away. Now we have some time. Rest is the most important thing."


    He said, and then put the bag on the steps, motioned Wan chu''er to rest against the bag.


    It''s better than leaning directly on the stone steps.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "teacher Yan, you''d better rest. I''m not so delicate."


    She found out that Yan Hui''s physical quality is really average. It''s more important for him to have a good rest. Just sit and squint.


    Yan Hui is always a gentleman, how also don''t agree, and he is a man, where good intention let Wan Chu son take care of. They tugged at each other. At last, they took out the bundle of rope and put it on their head. All the things in the bag were poured out and put on the middle back. They leaned back together.


    In this way, the two will be closely back-to-back.


    Wan Chu son a smile, can''t help but way: "teacher Yan, we also can be regarded as the same bed now."


    Yan Hui listened to the beautiful voice behind him. He thought that the girl really had a big heart. At this point, he wanted to make fun of her. However, he was in a good mood for a moment, and his experience of being tied up with Wan chu''er was also good.


    "Go to sleep." Yan Hui said gently.


    Wan chu''er set the vibration alarm with his mobile phone and fell into a deep sleep.


    These two days, because in the hands of the kidnappers, she did not dare to sleep to death. Now she is safe for the time being. With Yan Hui at her side, she put her heart down and had a good sleep. After that, she will have a fight with these kidnappers tomorrow.


    Wan chu''er had a sound sleep. When she woke up, she was startled. This sleep was not like sleeping for three or four hours. She quickly touched her mobile phone, but she didn''t touch it.


    Instead, he heard Yan Hui''s voice, "are you awake? I turned off the alarm. "


    Wan Chu son turns to see, see Yan Hui don''t know when early sat up, with a knife on the flashlight on the ground to write and draw.


    She sat up, "Miss Yan, what time is it now?"


    Yan Hui said, "it''s eleven o''clock at noon."


    "Ah?"


    Yan Hui said: "now they must have left. They are not here. When they wake up, they will get up and have something to eat. After eating, we will leave here."


    Wan chu''er answered, and quickly stood up and stretched their muscles. They ate the bread and ham sausage with mineral water, and finally put a piece of chocolate in their mouth to supplement their energy.


    Wan chu''er climbed to the top of the steps, put her ear on the top, and heard nothing. Then she went down again, went to the back of the altar and pulled the mechanism.


    Before pulling the mechanism, her eyes swept to the five jars. Without thinking about it, she went up and kicked the jars off the altar, and then turned the mechanism.


    This evil thing is disgusting!


    Looking at her movements, Yan Hui shook his head with a smile and said nothing.


    After ten seconds, the steps turned again, and the hole above was exposed again.


    The two of them held their hearts and waited. After they didn''t find anything, Wan chu''er made a gesture to show that they would go up first. If it was safe, Yan Hui would come back.


    Yan Hui knows that his skill is not as good as Wan chu''er, so he just opens the shovel and hands it to Wan chu''er to make her a self-defense weapon.


    Wan chu''er carefully climbed up and found that the kidnappers were gone. The weeds in the cave were in a mess. She could see that the three people were worried and flustered when they found that they were gone. She was in a better mood and called down: "teacher Yan, come up."


    Two people out of the cave, in order to avoid meeting those people, do not follow the footprints of the kidnappers, but toward the other direction ran up.


    They climbed up and down the mountain and ran with their hearts for more than an hour. Seeing that they didn''t meet the kidnapper, they slowly relaxed. However, their feet didn''t slow down at all, and they continued to move forward. They walked eastward for more than two hours before they turned back to the south. They concluded that the direction of the capital was to the south¡° There is still no signal in the broken place Wan Chuer put the phone in his pocket disappointed for the nth time. When they climbed to the top of a mountain, a thrilling scene appeared. After a long distance, they found the figures of three kidnappers on another hillside in front of them¡° No, chu''er, turn around Yan Hui exclaimed in surprise. At the same time, they were also found by the kidnappers. After the kidnappers yelled twice, their movement speed obviously accelerated. Wan Chu Er secretly make complaints about how to meet so skillfully. She estimated the distance between the two sides. If they stood still, the kidnappers would come at least half an hour. If they ran ahead, the kidnappers would catch up with them in an hour. They ran disorderly for a few minutes, and then Yan Hui yelled: "this can''t work, we... Separate, as long as one person escaped... We can let the old man know..." Yan Hui was wearing a pair of shoes, and his action was not as agile as Wan chu''er. If we separate, the kidnappers will follow them separately, and he will surely fall into the hands of the kidnappers again. And their goal is wan chu''er. After catching Yan Hui, Yan Hui is likely to become the target of their anger, and the end is unimaginable. So Wan chu''er thought a little and disagreed, "no, we have to be together."¡° Listen, chu''er, you run east, I run north. " Yan Hui wants to persuade Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er doesn''t listen at all, just follows him closely. While Yan Hui was helpless, he was moved in his heart. He no longer talked nonsense and accelerated his speed with great efforts.

 Chapter 329

    The distance between the kidnappers and them is getting closer and closer, even the voice of the kidnappers behind can be heard.


    Wan chu''er and Yan Hui are also out of breath. They are pulling each other and moving forward.


    Running in the mountains like this is the most physically exhausting thing. Both sides are very physically exhausting. Their clothes are wet and dry with sweat.


    The edge of the cliff.


    Wan chu''er put the last two pieces of chocolate into his and Yan Hui''s mouth.


    With a knife in one hand and a dagger in the other, she put on a defensive posture and stared at the three ferocious men in front of her with no expression. Behind her, Yan Hui was calmly tying a rope on the shovel.


    Behind is a cliff, rather than a sinkhole. The depth of the sinkhole is not visible. Below are all kinds of towering trees. The situation at the bottom of the sinkhole is unknown.


    They would rather jump into the pit than fall into the hands of the kidnappers.


    This time, it fell into the hands of the kidnappers, different from before.


    If they catch him again, the probability of Yan Hui''s survival is no higher than that of jumping into Tiankeng. Moreover, they don''t want to let the old man be blackmailed by these people and lose his reputation in his later years, especially when the other party is Japanese.


    "What country are you from? Japan? Or Huaxia? " Wan Chu son asks a way, delay a little time for Yan Hui.


    The man in grey stepped forward with a trace of anger in his cold heart and said, "don''t be stubborn. Now come with us. We can let you go."


    Oh, it''s a Chinese word to be stubborn.


    Wan Chuer said sarcastically, "do you want to exchange my master for something? You work for the Japanese, does your mother know? Does your father know? Do your ancestors know?


    I guess they don''t know. If they do, they will want to throw you on the wall. "


    Her words infuriated the man in grey. It can be seen that his head was covered with blue veins.


    Seeing the other side to continue to come forward, Wan chu''er quickly called: "stop!"


    The man in grey stopped, and Wan chu''er said, "what are you going to do with my companion? Did you kill him? Or sell it? My companion is a super rich man. He is very rich. How about letting him die? He can give you money. How much did the Japanese give you? Ten million? Or 20 million? My companion can give you 50 million. "


    Wan Chu son''s all over the sky to offer price, let these three people hesitated for a while, three people looked at each other, who knows the facial expression once again ferocious firm.


    "Don''t waste your time in vain. You don''t have any other choice. You are not our opponent. Any more resistance is nothing but suffering."


    Wan chu''er "ha ha" a, she looked back at Yan Hui, Yan Hui has tied the shovel, holding the rope trial to Tiankeng inside the towering tree throw.


    Yes, they''re going to jump in the sinkhole, but they''re not going to die. If the shovel can be firmly stuck on the branch, their lives will be guaranteed.


    Obviously, the kidnappers also found their intention. The man in grey came forward again and wanted to catch Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er grabbed the dagger and stabbed him hard. At the same time, he rotated and flew out. As soon as his foot fell to the ground, he also rowed down with the knife in his other hand.


    The man in grey didn''t expect that Wan chu''er could still make such a series of movements in this case. He got a knife on his arm and was cut a long way. His blood was flowing.


    As soon as the other two people saw it, they were no longer standing. Qi Qi rushed towards Wan chu''er.


    No matter how fierce Wan chu''er was, he was not the opponent of the three of them, and most of her strength had been used just now. If they met her, she would surely fall into their hands.


    Thinking quickly in the heart, Wan chu''er quickly retreated to Yan Hui''s side.


    At the same time, the figures of Jiang Kechu and Chen Ke appeared on a recent hill.


    "Team Jiang!" Chen Ke saw the situation here from the telescope, called Jiang Kechu excitedly, and handed the telescope to him at the same time.


    When Jiang Kechu saw it, he was so scared that he ran straight down. The hillside was very steep.


    Here, Wan chu''er waved a knife and a dagger to keep the three kidnappers away for a while.


    Yan Hui finally stuck the shovel firmly on the tree below, and he called out "go!" Take a rope to Wan Chu son''s body to wrap, two people embrace each other waist, a pedal leg, jumped down.


    Three kidnappers face a change, at the same time rush to go out, also just drag down Wan Chu son of a trouser leg.


    Watching Wan chu''er and Yan Hui disappear in the dense jungle below, the kidnappers beat the ground repeatedly, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    How to tell the master if the hostage is lost?


    On this day, the pit was deep, and there were so many disordered trees under it that no one wanted to go down to seek death.


    Jiang Kechu and Chen Keru appear in front of the kidnappers as fierce tigers.


    "What about people?" Jiang Kechu asked coldly, his face was very ugly, his whole body was full of evil spirit, like hell devil, which made the three kidnappers in front of him shiver.


    Chen Ke gasped and said: you''re dead! One of the kidnappers pointed to the Tiankeng behind him, thinking about who they were. The next second, Jiang Kechu turned red and gave a kick. The speed of the kick was so fast that the three kidnappers only had time to stare in horror and make a revolt¡° Whoa¡° Dong! Dong One of the kidnappers was kicked out and fell to the ground heavily, while the other two were knocked to the ground by Jiang Kechu. The battlefield was completely controlled by Jiang Kechu in three seconds. Chen Ke exclaimed, quickly took out the guy, and tied up all the three people who fell on the ground and didn''t react, so that they couldn''t move. While he was mercilessly binding his hands, he secretly exclaimed in his heart that the explosive power of the Jiang team went up to a new level. After Jiang Kechu knocked down the three people, he didn''t turn his head back. He squatted directly to the side of Tiankeng and looked down. Besides, after Wan chu''er and Yan Hui jumped, they just felt that the wind was rushing towards them, whirring in their ears. Before they had time to think about anything, the overwhelming branches of trees poked at them. Wan chu''er subconsciously lowers his head and wants to avoid his face. Unexpectedly, Yan Hui next to him embraces her and presses Wan chu''er''s face to his chest. Two people fell to the tree by the inertia of falling, and their bodies kept colliding with the branches. Wan chu''er wants to push Yan Hui away. Yan Hui almost takes the first impact of the tree by himself, but Yan Hui hugs her tightly and can''t push her away. It felt like after a long time, the rope on their body was finally tight. They stopped falling, but they crashed into a strong tree trunk¡° Dong Yan Hui''s back hit the tree trunk heavily, making a loud sound. Wan chu''er hears Yan Hui''s murmur on his head, and then Yan Hui tightly hugs Wan chu''er''s arm and releases it.

 Chapter 330

    "Yan Hui!"


    Wan chu''er cried out anxiously and put his arm around Yan Hui''s waist.


    Yan Hui said two words "don''t be afraid" difficultly, then his head drooped on her shoulder.


    Yan Hui''s reaction makes Wan chu''er even more anxious. She keeps hooking the trees with her feet, slowing down the impact, slowly stopping and hanging in the air.


    There is still a long distance from the ground. If you fall down directly, it will be another round of injury.


    Wan chu''er looked around, carefully untied the rope around his waist, quickly tied a dagger, and then threw it at a big tree branch with thick and thin thighs. The dagger turned several times on the branch and firmly fixed it on the branch.


    Then she pulled the rope and swung over. With great effort, she got Yan Hui to the fork behind the branch and let him lie down.


    Yan Hui''s eyes were closed tightly. His face was scratched by the branches, and his face was covered with blood. It looked terrible. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether it was the blood that just hit him or the blood that was pulled out by the branches when he was descending.


    She forced herself to carefully examine Yan Hui''s body. Fortunately, she didn''t find any abnormal bones or big bleeding points. She was afraid of internal injury.


    Wan chu''er scolded the thief God. He took out a bottle of water from his tattered backpack and gave Yan Hui a drink.


    "Teacher Yan, teacher Yan..." she called several times, but Yan Hui didn''t respond.


    Wan chu''er sat down on the tree trunk and began to think about what to do now. Yan Hui couldn''t lie down like this.


    But it''s hard to get up and down here. People are rare. Now Yan Hui is in a coma. It''s really hard for them to get down. They are at least 20 meters away from the ground. Even if they get down, there may not be any unknown danger waiting for them.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Wan chu''er holds her hair in both hands. She is very anxious.


    She kept patting Yan Hui on the shoulder, trying to wake him up from his coma.


    No, we can''t wait to die!


    Wan chu''er still decided to go underground to explore the way, to see if there is a way out.


    Before going down, she had to climb up the tree and get the rope and the spade down. In this harsh environment, the spade is very important and indispensable.


    Wan chu''er first cut a piece of rope and tied Yan Hui to the tree trunk with the rope to prevent him from turning over and falling down. After tying him up, she leaned over Yan Hui''s ear and said:


    "Miss Yan, I''ll go up and get the shovel. You lie here and wait for me for a while. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    At the moment when Wan chu''er got up and left, Yan Hui''s hand suddenly moved and his mouth opened.


    "Miss Yan, Miss Yan, are you going to wake up?" Wan Chu son one grasps his hand, excitedly asks a way.


    Yan Hui opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were a little dazed. He looked at Wan chu''er and the tall trees around him.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Wan chu''er shook his head, "I''m ok, Mr. Yan. What''s wrong with you? We''re on the branch now. I''ll go up and get the shovel and the rope, and then I''ll find a way to go down and explore the way. "


    Yan Hui felt that the viscera were very uncomfortable, but he tried to show a smile, said: "it''s OK, I''m ok, you be careful."


    It was hard for him to say that, and his chest seemed to be out of breath.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know. She thought Yan Hui could hold on, so she said happily, "well, I''m going up. I''ll come down soon."


    After that, she checked again to make sure that Yan Hui would not fall down and that the water could be reached by her side before she left.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Hui suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Wan chu''er''s clothes. Wan chu''er looks back at him suspiciously.


    Yan Hui''s eyes were reluctant to part with him. After he moved his Adam''s apple, he said softly: "chu''er... I... you pay attention to safety."


    He wanted to say I love you, but he didn''t say it. He was afraid of bringing burden to Wan chu''er, disturbing Wan chu''er''s mind, and saying no to him.


    If there is no external force, the chance to go out is very slim. Yan Hui feels that he will sleep here forever.


    Wan chu''er nodded with a smile, turned around and climbed up the tree flexibly.


    Just startled her, she could see the sentimental expression on Yan Hui''s face. She was really afraid that Yan Hui would say that sentence, which she could not bear.


    Because Jiang Kechu was the only one in her heart, and she couldn''t let anyone else go.


    That''s good. It''s like she owes Yan Hui.


    Wan chu''er grasped the branches and ropes in her hand. Her expression was heavy. She secretly made up her mind to take Yan Hui out.


    When they fell, it took them less than ten minutes to climb up again. It took Wan chu''er nearly half an hour.


    Seeing the top of her head suddenly brighten up, she also saw the shovel. The shovel was embedded behind a triangle branch. Wan chu''er swung over, grabbed the shovel and cut the rope with a knife.


    "Chu''er --" Wan chu''er''s hand movement, she seems to hear Jiang Kechu calling her voice, but the voice is a little unreal, it seems that there is a hallucination. Even if it is auditory hallucination, or let Wan Chu son''s heart jump, she takes a deep breath, hand Wu on the chest. All of a sudden, there was another sound¡° Wan Chuer -- "this time, she heard it. It was really Jiang Kechu''s voice. The voice was very far away, but it was Jiang Kechu calling for her. Wan chu''er was excited. She quickly answered "Jiang Kechu --", one of them didn''t pay attention and almost slipped down. Wan chu''er hugged the tree trunk next to him and took a few deep breaths. Her smile was big, but her tears came out. In fact, her deep heart has been occupied by despair, this desolate big pit, Yan Hui was seriously injured, all of which made her breathless and strong. Jiang Kechu''s voice suddenly dispelled her inner despair, and her whole body became full of strength. She knew that Jiang Kechu would come to her and save her... Wan Chuer kept climbing up in a hurry and yelled "Jiang Kechu, Jiang Kechu, Jiang Kechu --" on the edge of the cliff above, Jiang Kechu was stunned when he heard Wan Chuer''s first response, and then looked at Chen Ke. Chen Ke''s eyes were already bright¡° Sister in law, it''s sister-in-law''s voice, sister-in-law is still... "Chen Ke is very excited, very happy, just Jiang team''s expression is very ugly, the whole person is very depressed, so he is also careful, Jiang Kechu suddenly from Yin to Qing. Wan chu''er climbed to the top of the tree and couldn''t go up any more. She grabbed the branch and looked up. Then she saw the figure beside the Tiankeng. Wan chu''er got excited and waved again, shouting "Jiang Kechu, I''m here."

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Kechu finally finds Wan Chuer in a leaf through a telescope. He laughs, takes off his clothes and waves them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out!" He yelled.


    Forty minutes later, a helicopter roared in.


    It turns out that Jiang Kechu and his family brought satellite communication phones. After subduing the three kidnappers, he called the old man to report the situation here and asked to send a plane. He planned to go down the pit to find Wan Chuer.


    With the old man, the helicopter appeared soon.


    Jiang Kechu got on the rescue belt thrown down by the helicopter, then flew directly to the middle of the Tiankeng, and slowly went underground to where Wan Chuer was.


    "Uncle Jiang!" Wan chu''er hugged Jiang Kechu, and she didn''t really let go until she was hugged in her familiar arms.


    They are saved!


    "Good, don''t be afraid." Jiang Kechu tried to gently pacify Wan Chuer. In fact, his lost and recovered mood made him tremble.


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, got up from Jiang Ke Chu''s arms, and then said with a little choking: "Uncle Jiang, Yan Hui is still down here, because I''m injured, we have to rescue him quickly and send him to the hospital."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Half an hour later, the helicopter took the three of them out of Tiankeng and out of the wilderness.


    Four hours later, they arrived at the best military hospital in Beijing. Laozi, Lishan and Xiaobai had been waiting in the hospital for a long time.


    The medical staff first pushed Yan Hui in and went straight to the operating room. Lishan followed him.


    "Don''t worry, Yan Hui will be fine. There are the best doctors in the country." Jiang Kechu comforts Wan Chuer in the back.


    Seeing Wan chu''er coming from the sick car, Xiao Bai couldn''t help running over and yelled, "Wan chu''er, where are you running?"


    Although the anger on his face, the action on his hand was very gentle. He grasped Wan chu''er''s hand and asked with a straight face, "where''s the injury?"


    Wan Chu son immediately feels very sweet, she shows a smile to say: "second elder brother, I miss you very much."


    I almost thought I would never see Xiaobai again.


    Xiaobai tut tut twice, and asked: "where does it hurt? Where did it hurt? "


    Wan Chuer: "I''m a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. It''s easy to get hurt. Don''t worry. I''m ok. Teacher Yan is very hurt to protect me. Second brother, don''t count on teacher Yan any more."


    Xiaobai listened, stretched out his hand in her face a twist, "when I calculate Yan Hui, pure nonsense." From Yan Hui''s hands, it''s not enough to try to get more resources.


    Wan chu''er: "now I''m hurt, on my face, twisted by you."


    On one side, Jiang Kechu saw that Xiaobai was moving in front of him. He had a black face. As soon as he heard Wan Chuer''s words, he immediately patted Xiaobai''s hand away and signaled the medical staff to continue to move forward.


    Xiaobai looks at the back of his hand, which is red by Jiang Kechu, and wants to walk away.


    When passing by the master, Wan Chuer said with a smile: "grandfather, I''m back."


    The old man rarely looked at her kindly, "just come back and let you suffer. Go and have a good check."


    "Well, I didn''t suffer much." Wan Chu son deliberately relaxed said, want to comfort the old man.


    Zhong Lao waved his hand and motioned to Jiang Kechu to push her for examination and treatment.


    This time, it was really aimed at him. The day after Wan Chuer and Yan Hui were captured, some Japanese contacted him and said that they would exchange people for people, and they would exchange Wan Chuer for a Japanese spy who had been imprisoned for ten years.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the child came back.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to choose.


    Zhong Lao watched Wan chu''er being pushed into the consulting room, and then he was helped by Zhu Ma to sit down.


    After the detailed and comprehensive examination of several doctors in the hospital, it was determined that Wan chu''er really didn''t have any serious problems, that is, he was scratched a little, at most, a slight skin injury.


    At the insistence of Jiang Kechu and Xiao Bai, Wan Chuer had to stay in the hospital for two days.


    She didn''t object much. Yan Hui doesn''t know what the situation is. It''s convenient to check Yan Hui''s situation at any time by staying here. This time, Yan Hui was arrested because of her involvement, and Yan Hui was injured to protect her.


    So she owes Yan Hui, can''t put Yan Hui alone in the hospital.


    Yan Hui''s operation ended in four hours. His internal organs were impacted and he needed to be hospitalized, but the injury was not very serious.


    Hearing this news, Wan chu''er took a long breath.


    No more worrying things, she soon fell into a deep sleep, other things, including the old man and Jiang Kechu, do not need her to worry about anything.


    The next evening, she woke up. As soon as she woke up, she saw Jiang Kechu sitting on the sofa in the ward, looking down at a document.


    Wan chu''er turned his head to see the sunset light coming in from the window, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s nice to have such a quiet time¡° Are you awake? Would you like some water? " Jiang Kechu soon found that she woke up and brought a glass of water¡° Well Wan chu''er found that his voice was very dry and hoarse, and drank all the water out of the cup. Seeing that Jiang Kechu still had to pour water for her and get other food, Wan Chuer quickly stopped him, "Uncle Jiang, I want to see Mr. Yan first. Is Mr. Yan awake? May I see him? " Jiangke chudun, heard his little girl so concerned about another man, it''s not very good, but now is a special period, after all, Yan Hui is because of Chu er''s injury, he had to silently endure this discomfort, nodded gently and said: "Yan Hui woke up earlier than you, has been transferred to the ordinary ward, looks like the recovery is good." Hearing the news, Wan Chuer was happy. Jiang Kechu helped Wan Chuer to send her to the door of Yan Hui''s ward and motioned her to go in, "I''ll pick you up in five minutes." Well, he''s very considerate. Knowing that the man inside has an intention to his girlfriend, he can still act so magnanimously and send his girlfriend to him. Jiang Kechu feels that he is really the most generous boyfriend in the world. But wan chu''er can''t laugh or cry. What can he do in five minutes? He can say goodbye in two words. She smiles and shakes her head: "Uncle Jiang, please go in with me." When Jiang Kechu heard this, he flashed a glimmer of light at the bottom of his eyes. He immediately reached out to help Wan Chuer''s arm and shoulder and said, "good." Since chu''er doesn''t need to get along with Yan Hui alone, he doesn''t need it any more. As for Yan Hui, how can a patient have so much affectation¡° Mr. Yan, I''m Wan Chuer. May I come in? " Wan chu''er knocked on the door politely. After getting Yan Hui''s permission, she opened the door and went in. Yan Hui on the bed was originally smiling. When he saw Jiang Kechu beside Wan Chuer and his hand on WAN Chuer''s shoulder, his smile became stiff.

 Chapter 332

    Yan Hui soon returned to the usual warm and amiable, said: "are you ok?"


    Wan chu''er asked at the same time, "teacher Yan, how do you feel?"


    We really care about each other!


    Jiang Kechu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of chu''er. I know the Dean here. I''ve already said hello to the dean. You must cure him. You don''t have to be polite. Just say it."


    This is a naked declaration of sovereignty. Is it declaring to him that Wan chu''er is his man? Yan Hui felt funny and a little sad. He laughed more appropriately.


    "Mr. Chu doesn''t have to be polite. As long as chu''er is OK, my injury is nothing. I''m willing to do it for chu''er."


    Two people have something to say, seemingly polite to each other, but in fact full of sour.


    Sensitive as Wan Chuer, how can she not hear it? She only thinks that Yan Hui is seriously injured now. Jiang Kechu, if you want to be jealous, can you change the time and show your popularity again.


    She grabbed Jiang Kechu''s arm and pinched him hard. Then she seized the time and said to Yan Hui with a smile


    "Miss Yan, you have a good rest. Everything is not important to your body. First take good care of your body, and we won''t disturb you. Tomorrow I''ll see you again. If you have anything you want to eat, I''ll let Zhu Ma do it and bring it to you."


    Jiang Kechu receives Wan Chuer''s warning and can only shut his mouth. His attention is on the small hand pinched on his arm.


    Anyway, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It''s no different from a mosquito bite. It''s just that some small wounds on his hands are really bad for his eyes. When he comes back to the ward later, he has to bandage them properly.


    Wait for him to wrap up Chu son''s hand well, see who can also have the heart to let a person of both hands not nimble come to deliver rice.


    Jiang Kechu is playing small Jiujiu, and Yan Hui''s eyes are shining after hearing Wan Chuer''s words. He only hears that Chu Er will come to see him and bring rice.


    As for who did it, he doesn''t care. Zhu Ma''s cooking skill is very good. The key is that Chu Er won''t leave him alone in the hospital. This makes Yan Hui feel better, so he directly ignores Jiang Kechu as nonexistent.


    Two big men are fighting small 99, the atmosphere is a little strange for a moment, Wan Chu son mouth corners straight draw, quickly with tell Yan Hui to have a good rest, then leave.


    Once out of the ward, Wan chu''er stares at Jiang Ke Chu.


    Jiang Ke Chu half silk influence didn''t receive, on the contrary feel Chu son stares at his appearance is really pretty but person, so pulled her hand, walked toward ward.


    "Jiang Kechu, why are you walking so fast? There are no wolves after you. I''m sick."


    Wan chu''er thinks Jiang Kechu is still jealous of her watching Yan Hui, so she wants to keep her away from Yan Hui''s ward, so she can walk so fast.


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s anger, Yan Hui said: "you just wake up. You have to go back and have a good rest. There''s porridge I bought for you in the ward. It''s not too late to lose your temper when you have strength."


    He thought in his heart, there is no wolf behind, the wolf is by your side.


    Wan Chuer


    Who knows, a ward, Jiang Kechu a hand around Wan Chuer''s waist, a foot on the door, a rotation, Wan Chuer pressure on the wall.


    Wan chu''er looked at him with innocent eyes, "Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter with you!"


    This is a hospital! Hospitals, which means people will come in at any time.


    Jiang Kechu: "call my name."


    Wan chu''er glared at him: "I''m sick now."


    When Jiang Kechu saw her like this, he could not help but vaguely said, "I''ll cure you." He bowed his head and gave a heavy kiss.


    "Well... Well..."


    At first, Wan Chuer struggled twice. Later, she was burned into a pool of water by Jiang Kechu''s heat. She put her hand around Jiang Kechu''s neck and responded enthusiastically.


    The door was knocked at the moment when their lips and teeth met and their words were intertwined.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    "Team Jiang." Chen Ke''s cautious voice sounded outside, and he didn''t want to come. The good thing that disturbed Jiang team must come to an end, but it''s urgent. He must report to Jiang team for instructions.


    Wan Chuer looked up from Jiang Kechu''s arms and pushed his face away.


    "Someone called you."


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes darkened. He took a deep breath, controlled his desire, and came to the bedside with Wan Chuer in his arms.


    "It''s porridge on the bedside table. Drink it yourself first. I''ll come in a moment."


    "I see. Let''s go." Wan chu''er urges Jiang Kechu to go quickly, but his eyes are full of reluctance.


    Jiang Kechu saw clearly, restrained his smile, and then bowed his head to kiss her. Wan Chuer began to smile and bit his lip: "you go quickly, Chen Ke must have something urgent."


    After Jiang Kechu left, Wan Chuer thought of what happened just now. She felt a burst of fever on her face. She reached out and patted her face and said in secret: Wan Chuer, you are a girl!


    When Wan chu''er finished eating porridge, he just lay down, and Jiang Kechu came back. He also took a tray in his hand, and you can see that there was something like gauze liquid medicine on it. A question mark appeared on WAN chu''er''s head, "Jiang Kechu, are you hurt anywhere?" Jiang Kechu put his things on the bedside table and said, "put your hand out. You are injured." Yesterday, when climbing the tree, Wan chu''er''s hands were strangled by the rope and scratched by the branches, full of small holes, but she felt that they were all slight injuries, and there was no need to bandage them at all¡° Well, you don''t need a bag, do you? " Jiang Kechu solemnly said: "a good package is fast, but it doesn''t leave scars." Wan chu''er reaches out her hand suspiciously. When she sees Jiang Kechu holding her hand carefully and dressing it like a treasure, she feels sweet and feels that it''s good to wrap a bag. At last, she was stunned to see her hands turned into two meat dumplings. No, it was swollen pig hooves. The sweetness disappeared completely. She held up the tightly packed pig hoof and looked at Jiang Kechu with a loveless face. "Jiang Kechu, are you kidding me? If it''s wrapped up like this, I can''t do anything. " Jiang Kechu said seriously: "well behaved, only in this way can it be effective. After two days of dismantling, your hands will take on a new look. Just bear it. Whatever you want to do, just call me." It''s a new big head! I just hurt a little skin, not my head, and become a fool. Wan chu''er squinted and looked at Jiang Kechu suspiciously. He asked directly, "Jiang Kechu, what''s your plot?" Jiang Kechu said with an open face: "don''t think wildly, I just don''t want to hold a pair of hands in the future." Then he knocked on her head.

 Chapter 333

    Seeing Wan chu''er''s protest, Jiang Kechu holds her face in his hands and kisses her. After a deep kiss, Wan chu''er immediately gives up his gun and surrenders. Forget it, make it pig''s hoof.


    "I don''t think you''re in any serious trouble. It''s better for the hospital to treat you less. Just take care of your hand injury at home. I''ll take you back." As soon as the topic of Jiang Kechu changes, he has to pack up and take Wan Chuer out of hospital.


    It''s better to leave the hospital as soon as possible. Chu''er stays in the hospital and runs to Yan Hui from time to time. It''s not reassuring to think about it.


    Wan chu''er didn''t catch up for a moment, but nodded her head and agreed that there was nothing wrong with her. It was a waste of public resources to stay in the hospital. Moreover, the Golden Nest and silver nest were not as good as their own kennel, and the home was 10000 times better than the kennel.


    Finally, under Wan Chuer''s strong request, Jiang Kechu sent her back to her old house.


    After returning home, I found that only Zhu Ma was at home, but neither the old man nor Lishan was.


    Wan chu''er is a little sad for a moment. When people leave the hospital, you are not at home. Seeing Zhu Ma''s kind smile, Wan chu''er rushes over and hugs Zhu Ma.


    "Wish mom, I miss you so much."


    Wan chu''er had never been so close to her. Zhu Ma was very surprised. She laughed and said:


    "I want to make some dishes for my mother. Don''t worry. I bought a lot of dishes early this morning and made delicious food for you in the evening."


    So Wan chu''er''s little sadness was cured, and it was really good at home.


    "Uncle Jiang, would you like to stay for dinner?" She asked Jiang Kechu again.


    Jiang Kechu rubbed her hair and said gently, "no, I have to go back to deal with things."


    Seeing Wan Chuer pouting, Jiang Kechu shakes his head in a funny way, pulls her aside and whispers:


    "Don''t you want to see the people behind the scenes pay for such a big loss this time?"


    Wan chu''er''s eyes brightened and nodded, "I think so much. If I could abuse them myself, it would be better."


    Jiang Kechu said: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to realize. You''re good at home. We''ll take revenge on you. The old man is also dealing with this matter these two days. He must let the other party pay the price and make them regret provoking you."


    So it is. Wan chu''er didn''t see the old man''s dissatisfaction disappear immediately before. She waved her hand actively, "Uncle Jiang, go quickly, I''ll have a good rest at home."


    "Well." Jiang Kechu just left.


    Because her hand was wrapped into pig''s hoof, and Jiang Kechu specially told Zhu Ma once. Zhu Ma didn''t know, so she thought Wan Chuer''s hand was seriously injured, so she looked at her all the time.


    wash one ''s face? I wish you a happy mother.


    change one''s clothes? I wish you a happy mother.


    Work? If you have Zhu Ma, you can have a rest.


    You want to get the gauze off? no way! But Xiaojiang said it must be bound for two days.


    Going to the hospital to see Yan Hui? I wish mom would accompany me. Make complaints about her mother, and where she is subtly malicious, she has to continue to tie up gauze, but her heart is Tucao, too.


    So Yan Hui looked forward to the stars and the moon. The next day, he finally looked forward to Wan chu''er and his pitying mother.


    As soon as Zhu Ma saw Yan Hui lying on the bed, she immediately turned red and asked questions. She was busy with tea and water, and had to feed him. Yan Hui''s service was full. There was nothing wrong with Wan chu''er.


    The main reason is that Yan Hui is really a good person. I wish my mother would treat Yan Hui as her son for a long time.


    Then during the whole process of sympathy, Wan Chuer and Yan Hui did not stay alone for a minute, and spoke no more than ten sentences. Zhu Ma told Yan Hui half ring, told the nurse half ring, and Wan Chuer went back with his hands turned into pig''s feet.


    In the past two days, Wan chu''er was fed and cared by Zhu Ma, and his whole life was white and tender, and he recovered his good spirit.


    But the old man Lishan and Jiang Kechu didn''t show up for a week, and Wan Chuer didn''t call to ask. She knew that some things were not suitable for her to ask, and they were embarrassed to ask.


    It''s just right that they''re not here. She can stay alone and think about things.


    Because of the kidnapping this time, she missed the assessment of the special operations department and didn''t have to worry about joining. She felt relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    She likes the experience of stimulation, but there is not so much stimulation and happiness in her life. Stimulation means danger, and danger is accompanied by injury and sacrifice.


    This time, Yan Hui was seriously injured in order to protect her. She couldn''t calmly accept such a thing. What''s more, after entering the special operations department, she really went out of the mission.


    Those tasks are really going from knife to gun. If she is not careful, she will watch her partner bleed and die. Then she will continue to carry out the task as if nothing has happened. She doesn''t think she has such a strong heart and can''t face such a scene.


    Now she finally understood why Jiang Kechu insisted against her entering the special operations department.


    I don''t know if the old man will be disappointed when he knows her choice and escape. Think of before the old man to her ardent expectations, Wan Chu son then some dare not face the old man.


    After a week at home, Maggie called to ask if she would go out to play. Wan chu''er didn''t even think about it. After talking to Zhu Ma, he packed up. Regardless of an Zihao''s eyes, he happily made a super bright light bulb for both of them. It turned out that an Zihao had been grinding hard and soft for a long time before Maggie agreed to go out with him for a self driving tour. He wanted to go on a self driving tour for two people, and then he would go over all kinds of car battles, field battles, mountain battles, flower sea battles, desert battles, plateau battles, etc. Just like Zizi, as a result, Wan Chuer, the villain, appeared. Seeing Maggie and Wan chu''er happily sitting in the back, an Zihao was sad, angry and almost depressed. Even when staying in a hotel in the evening, Maggie went to share a room with Wan Chuer instead of with him. Anzihao angrily thought of Wan Chuer''s kissing of Maggie. He didn''t worry about their two rooms, so he sat directly at the door of their room and sang all kinds of bitter love songs. In the room, Maggie was immediately moved to tears. Wan chu''er looked at it and tut tut two times. He thought that anzihao had eaten Maggie to death. Without saying a word, he packed Maggie back to anzihao. After eating contentedly at night, an Zihao finally sees Wan Chuer in the daytime. Wan chu''er cuts, gives him an extra big gift bag, gets into the driver''s seat, and lets an Zihao and Maggie lean in the back seat. In the vast northwest desert, Wan chu''er drove the car crazy fast, and the car flew by, bringing a long flying dragon. They have been running in the Northwest for ten days. They have seen the stars shining all over the sky, the sandstorm blowing through the sky, the explosive Gobi desert, and even had a fight with a group of robbers.

 Chapter 334

    After returning to the capital, Wan chu''er became an African black girl, but her mood was much more cheerful.


    When she left at the beginning, her blankness and timidity disappeared. A kind of indomitable heroism made her straighten her back again.


    "I''m back!"


    As soon as Wan chu''er entered the gate of the old house, he yelled at the top of his voice, and soon all the people in the family were yelled out.


    The old man, Lishan, Xiaobai, Yanhui and Zhuma came out of the room one by one. They stared at the black girl whose teeth were so white that they couldn''t make a sound.


    Wan Chuer grinned and walked over to them one by one, hugging each other.


    "Grandfather, I''m back!"


    The old man said gently, "just come back."


    Wan Chuer smiles and hugs the old man again. Then he goes to Lishan and gives him a big hug.


    "Brother Lishan, I''m back." Then there was a loud bang. Wan chu''er bravely patted Lishan''s back. Lishan resisted and kept silent.


    Before Xiaobai wants to retreat, Wan chu''er grabs him and hugs him.


    "Second brother, my Wan chu''er is back again!" With the same two loud sounds, Xiao Bai rolled his eyes.


    Wan chu''er tut said, "second brother, you are really weak."


    Xiaobai: "where''s the fool?".


    Then Wan chu''er had already come to Yan Hui, "teacher Yan, how did you leave the hospital so soon? It''s really disobedient. "


    Yan Hui began to smile and opened her arms actively. Wan chu''er didn''t kneel, so she came forward to give him a hug. This time, she patted Yan Hui on the back, which seemed to appease him.


    Xiaobai calls it unfair, forgetting what he sees. Just at this time, Jiang Kechu came in from the door, just to see Wan Chuer happily embracing Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui''s eyes swept to Jiang Kechu, lowered his eyes, and deliberately patted Wan Chuer''s back with his hand. Then he let her go.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes were cold, but his face was expressionless.


    Wan Chuer didn''t know at all, and she continued to hug with laughter. Finally, she hugged Zhu Ma and yelled: "Zhu Ma, Zhu Ma, my favorite Zhu Ma, do you miss me?"


    When he heard the word "favorite", Jiang Kechu had a meal at his feet, and then went on to see Wan Chuer separated from Zhu Ma. Under everyone''s gaze, he naturally pulled Wan Chuer and let her turn behind her and hold her tightly.


    "And me. Hug me. I miss you very much, too."


    Everyone: "what a shame!


    Wan chu''er was a little confused. She patted Jiang Ke Chu''s back subconsciously. Then she reacted and jumped to his arms with joy, shouting:


    "Uncle Jiang, I miss you so much!"


    Everyone: "even more shameless!


    Jiang Kechu firmly catches Wan Chuer, laughs, holds her like a show off and turns around, then releases her.


    Then he looked down and was stunned. How did his beloved girl become a big black girl?


    Just now, he just saw Wan chu''er''s back, but he didn''t see the front at all, so he was surprised.


    Xiaobai took the lead to react and immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wan chu''er kicked Xiaobai, and then asked Jiang Kechu, "Uncle Jiang, do you dislike me?"


    Jiang Kechu immediately expressed his loyalty: "I like whatever you are."


    Wan chu''er was successful.


    People think they are tired of crooked, afraid of long needle eyes, have walked back to the house, Zhu Ma is happy to go to the kitchen busy.


    After a while, Jiang Kechu pulled Wan Chuer into the room.


    It seems that this trip out to relax, Chu son figured out, Jiang Ke Chu put down his heart.


    Jiang Kechu outside is relieved. Xiaobai and the old man in the room are also relieved. They were worried about Wan Chuer before.


    Since the kidnapping incident, listen to Zhu Ma said, Wan chu''er is always a person in a daze, do not read books, do not exercise, even her favorite computer are left out in the cold.


    Everyone knows that she has a heart knot. Zhu Ma tried to ask Wan Chuer, but every time Wan Chuer saw Zhu Ma, she would smile and pretend to be heartless. When Zhu Ma turned around, she would indulge in her own world.


    This time back, everyone can see that Wan chu''er has finally opened his heart, and has a new look from the inside to the outside.


    Xiaobai Xindao: give the cooperation of Dingsheng technology to anzihao directly. On the one hand, thank him and Maggie for accompanying wanchuer to relax. On the other hand, he is very busy now, so he has no energy to go to Dingsheng. He can''t see the little money of Dingsheng.


    After Jiang Kechu took Wan Chuer into the room, Xiao Bai yelled, "where have you been in the last ten days? It''s so personal. Tell us about it


    Wan chu''er immediately said excitedly, "I''ve gone to many places and seen a lot of things. The outside world is very big and wonderful. I think I used to be too narrow. After seeing, I know what is vast, what is wild and what is wonderful." The old man listened carefully to Wan chu''er''s endless talk and nodded from time to time. Finally, he asked calmly, "so next, what''s your plan?" As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet for a moment, and they all focused on WAN Chuer. Everyone here was very concerned about this problem. Wan chu''er laughs heartily and says seriously: "be down-to-earth, study hard and make progress every day." Everyone: "what''s the answer. But the old man nodded, "well, it''s also very good." Everyone thought Wan chu''er was joking, but after that day, Wan chu''er really began to develop in the direction of a good student. She still got up early, but she got up at 5:00 in the morning and changed to 6:30 in the morning. After running for 40 minutes, she washed and ate breakfast, and then chatted with the old man for a walk. After that, she began to read and study. After learning for two hours, I will help Zhu Ma cook, and even begin to learn to cook some simple and delicious meals from Zhu Ma. In the evening, I would go to bed early. I never practiced martial arts or stepped into the study again. Everything seems normal and abnormal. Her daily life is more and more close to that of ordinary girls, but everyone thinks that this is not what she should do. The old man didn''t say anything. A month later, Xiaobai finally can''t help but catch Wan chu''er to eat out¡° What the hell are you doing? I thought you went out to play a trip is to think through, who knows become more bizarre, is not holding what big move? Tell the second brother that he will support you. " Wan Chu son a smile, "where have what big move, don''t you think this kind of life is a girl should have normal life?" Xiaobai shook his head: "no, you are not a normal girl."

 Chapter 335

    Wan chu''er tasted a piece of fish delicately, and then Shi ran said, "why am I not a normal girl? I''m only 20 years old. I''m just a junior. I want to enjoy my college life before I graduate.


    In the next two days, I''m going to apply for two clubs to play. In the future, I''m going to get closer to my classmates and participate in more college activities, such as a social activity, climbing mountains, or singing K with you. "


    The more she said, the more incredible the expression on Xiaobai''s face became. He looked like a ghost.


    "Wan Chuer, are you still Wan Chuer? Can''t you go out and be haunted by some ghost? "


    Wan Chuer: Er... Does Xiaobai want to say that he won? It seems that there is no novel about giving up now, or would she like to write another online novel and create a new era? Enjoy the experience of a great God?


    Seeing Wan chu''er distracted, Xiao Bai suddenly slapped her.


    Wan chu''er covered his arm and glared at Xiaobai angrily: "Bai Qiyan, you have enough! If your skin itches, I don''t mind scratching it for you. "


    But Xiaobai laughed and pointed to her and said, "look, it''s you who are pretending to be a lady."


    Wan Chuer


    Can''t I be a lady?


    Forget it, Xiaobai is a second-class boy. I can''t tell him clearly. Wan chu''er lowers his head and forks another piece of meat, crunching and biting it. Ah, I wish mom''s meat was better.


    No, it''s jiangkechu''s meat that tastes better


    I haven''t eaten Jiang Kechu''s meat for a long time. Wan Chuer is a little disappointed. Jiang Kechu has gone to participate in the international special forces skills competition and hasn''t come back yet.


    Xiaobai sneered. When he didn''t see Wan chu''er''s disappointment, he asked, "come on, tell me what club you want to join. I think I was a great figure in the university club. I can teach you some experience for free."


    Wan Chuer is also interested for a while. She really plans to experience a college campus club. When Maggie was a freshman, she joined the classical music club. Lin Yufei joined the hip-hop club. They often participate in club activities, which seems to be good.


    She asked Xiaobai, "how about going to Taekwondo or martial arts club?"


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "are you going to play? Your rank is too high. No one will accept you. "


    Wan chu''er cut incredulously, "the community in the school is not so social."


    After listening to her words, Xiaobai swallows the words of persuasion. Hum, if you don''t listen to the second brother''s words, let you go to eat and shut the door.


    Also, isn''t Club Recruitment all aimed at freshmen? You are such a junior old Bangzi, will someone want it? Xiao Bai''s eyes turn around. This tradition decides not to tell Wan chu''er and let her make a fool of herself.


    After eating, Wan chu''er went back to school.


    Since the beginning of school some time ago, Wan chu''er has changed his habit of running home when he has nothing to do. Now he is soaking in school when he has nothing to do.


    She wants to enjoy her college life. When she was a freshman, she just went to the library. When she was a sophomore, she left her home to practice martial arts every day.


    She decided to grasp the tail of the University and enjoy the university life.


    As soon as I entered the dormitory, I heard Lin Yufei humming.


    Wan chu''er came up and opened his mouth to hum.


    "I want to control myself. I won''t let anyone see me cry..."


    Lin Yufei


    Can you sing this song well? Every time, Wan chu''er takes it to the ditch, and it''s the kind of ditch that never comes back.


    Maggie covers her stomach and rolls directly on the bed. She laughs to death. Listening to chu''er''s singing is the first joy in the world.


    Who knows Wan Chu son hums two after, on the contrary dislike.


    "Lin Yufei, this song is really hard to hear. All day long we cry and ache. There is no spirit that college students should have. We should sing true heroes."


    As soon as she said that, she changed her tone and sang bravely: "who is the real hero in the starry sky? Ordinary people have moved me most..."


    Jiang Kechu must be a real hero. Wan Chuer thought happily while singing.


    Singing is really a good sport. As soon as you sing, you feel better.


    After singing for half a time, she turns her head and finds Lin Yufei looking at her in a dull way. Seeing her listening, Lin Yufei takes a long breath.


    "Master Chu, why don''t you go home recently?"


    Now she is convinced that Wan chu''er can sing a rising tone into a falling tone and a B tone into a C minor.


    Wan chu''er suddenly remembered something and asked, "is there a music club in our school? I want to play."


    Her words fall, Maggie and Lin Yufei at the same time a Leng.


    Lin Yufei asked carefully, "what do you mean by playing?"


    "Join them, of course. I think I like singing."


    Lin Yufei laughed and said, "you''d better let them go. You can poison me and Qiqi in the dormitory. Chu Er, uncle Chu, don''t sing outside."


    Wan chu''er looked sad and asked, "why?"¡° Too disillusioned, it will make a group of boys who secretly love you die. " Maggie said rudely. Wan chu''er cut, went to bed and sighed: "it''s boring. Are there any campus activities? Let me feel the life of ivory tower." Maggie probably knew a little bit of wanchuer''s sudden change. After thinking about it, she said, "why don''t we go for a walk on the playground? At night, the playground is the busiest time. " Wan chu''er blinked and immediately jumped up from the bed, "OK, go to the playground!" When she went out, she pulled on Lin Yufei, who was going to play in the dormitory. Three girls went to the playground together. Many people are running on the playground. Some men and women are sitting on the middle lawn chatting and laughing. On the side stage, a group of students are dancing with the music. After they walked a circle, Wan chu''er felt that he had nowhere to start, so the three moved to the next court. The sports ground of the first university is very big. The badminton court is next to the tennis court, next to the table tennis court, and across the basketball court. They have seen it one by one, and finally stand beside the basketball court¡° Look, look, Yuan Jingsheng from the finance department is the tallest, the most handsome and the most charming. He is my God. " Lin Yufei became a fan for a second, licking her lips and saying excitedly. Maggie also laughed obscene, with Lin Yufei together, began to comment on these boys one by one.. Wan chu''er blinked and looked at the man Lin Yufei said. He was a little taller and had a straight nose. His skin was so white that he had a little white face and a little muscle. He was much worse than Jiang Kechu. She turned to other players and found that a shorter boy was good at jumping and walking. Three people are watching with relish, a bunch of people scramble for basketball but suddenly off-line flew to them.

 Chapter 336

    "Ah -" Lin Yufei screamed, because the ball was coming at her head.


    When the ball is about to hit Lin Yufei, a white and slender hand steals the ball halfway. The owner of the hand is wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er was holding the ball in his hand, and his eyes were staring at the ball box nearest to her.


    Because the ball flew away, the boys on the court stopped. When we found that the basketball was held by a girl, especially a tall and beautiful girl with temperament, there were two whistles on the court.


    There is a boy joking: "beauty, throw the ball."


    Wan Chuer showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, pedaled on the sole of his foot, and learned Lin Jingsheng''s movements. He held the ball with one hand and held it with the other. His arm and body were at 90 degrees. As soon as he started, the basketball drew a perfect arc.


    "Pa!"


    In the daze of the crowd, the basketball went straight to the target, passed through the basket, and hit the ground perfectly and fluently, making a loud sound.


    There was silence on the basketball court. People looked at Wan Chuer and the basketball rolling on the ground.


    A girl can shoot so perfectly!


    "Ah - ah -" Lin Yufei suddenly screamed twice, hugged Wan chu''er and wanted to kiss her, but wan chu''er turned away.


    "Chu''er, you are so awesome!" Lin Yufei looks at Wan Chuer with a look of worship.


    Lin Yufei''s scream draws the boys'' attention again. They look at Wan Chuer. Wan chu''er raised his head to the boys on the field, showing a look of arrogance.


    In fact, her heart is also a little excited, she did not think that she could hit the ground, was worshipped by so many people, can not help but arrogant.


    Some of the boys'' faces began to heat up, and they were dished by a girl. It''s a shame.


    But there are also cheeky boys, such as the boy who called Wan chu''er beauty before. He said with a smile: "beauty can, do you want to play with us?"


    Invited?


    Wan chu''er looked at Maggie and Lin Yufei. He was eager to try, so he readily agreed to "good!"


    With that, she took off her coat, put it in her arms and ran into the court.


    A girl was suddenly joined on the court. The boys were excited, and some of them couldn''t let go.


    Or before that boy, take the initiative to ask: "beauty, how to call, the ball played well, my name is vest."


    Vest?


    Wan chu''er faltered under his feet.


    Then he heard someone laugh. The waistcoat scratched his head slightly and said with a smile, "although the name has some personality, it''s easy to remember. I guess you will remember my name all your life."


    Wan Chu Er ha ha, it seems that she did not hear wrong, vest, she will certainly remember the name all her life, but people will be fuzzy.


    She is not affectable, said a "Wan chu''er" then snatched the ball from a boy''s hand, ran to the backboard.


    Everyone looked at each other, until Wan chu''er got on a basketball again, someone excitedly whispered: "is that Wan chu''er?"


    "The legend of the computer department."


    "It seems so."


    ¡­¡­


    Their whispered gossip was seen in Lin Yufei''s eyes, Lin Yufei immediately said: "yes, you guessed right, that goddess wanchuer!"


    Wan chu''er was almost sprained by Lin Yufei''s roar. What are you proud of? Are these guys still playing? They are more gossipy than girls.


    After listening to Lin Yufei''s words, the boys'' expressions immediately became more excited.


    The waistcoat laughed twice, whistled and went to Wan chu''er, "how do you want to fight?"


    Wan chu''er is stunned. How can I fight?


    To play basketball is to grab the ball and then shoot it. Is there any other saying that can''t be said?


    After thinking about it, she said directly: "I don''t like too many rules and regulations. We just play casually, grab the basket and shoot. You don''t have to share with me. "


    After listening to her words, Maggie and Lin Yufei on the side of the court can''t bear to look directly at each other. Their feelings are that chu''er''s hands are accurate and strong. They obviously don''t know anything about basketball.


    Now it''s the vest''s turn to be stunned. He''s trying to explain the simple rules, but yuan Jingsheng runs over, holds the basketball and makes a layup. "If you don''t want to say anything, just press what she says and make a layup."


    All right, so everybody moved.


    Wan chu''er is flexible and punctual. As soon as he grabs the ball, he doesn''t run under the backboard. He directly stands outside the three-point line and shoots. He basically makes eight of ten shots.


    Yuan Jingsheng can catch up with her in this game. He can throw a few balls, but he basically throws two points.


    The vest rebelled directly. Seeing Wan Chuer, a girl who couldn''t squeeze under the backboard to grab the ball, he focused on grabbing basketball, then passed it directly to Wan Chuer, and then watched Wan Chuer hit the basket with a pair of stars open, and kept flattering.


    "Wow, again, good boy, Wan Chuer!"¡° Wan Chuer, you are female Jordan¡° Wan Chuer, you are the most handsome and beautiful. "¡° Arrest him, arrest him, Wan Chuer, arrest him! " People want to beat the vest, how to break it. A ball down, Wan Chuer played heartily, she laughed with vest and other humanitarian: "thank you, today had a good time." It''s getting late. It''s time to withdraw. Vest quickly shook his hand: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s our honor to play with ten thousand beauties, hehe." Yuan Jingsheng gasped and came over with no expression on his face. "We come here every night to play. If you want to play, you can come at any time." People are confused: when did we come every night? You open your eyes and tell lies. The vest blinked and said, "yes, we play every night. You are welcome to join us at any time." Wan Chu son a smile, "good." When Wan chu''er and others went far away, many people responded. Yuan Jingsheng planned to play every night in the future. On the way back, Lin Yufei expressed his admiration and admiration, and then quickly popularized the basic rules of basketball to Wan Chuer. It can''t be shameful to see that the girl is going to play in the future. The way she played just now is really terrible. Although you are accurate in shooting, playing basketball is not just shooting. Listen to Lin Yufei''s words, Wan Chu son is a little embarrassed for a moment, just she is not very savage. Maggie said with a smile: "it''s OK, who let us be beautiful, right? You see, they didn''t say anything just now. It''s the privilege of beautiful women to fight as much as they want." Wan chu''er: "however, since playing basketball for the first time, Wan chu''er fell in love with this sport and did not mention any other club activities. Every two nights, he went to the basketball court to play with the vest group.

 Chapter 337

    However, since playing basketball for the first time, Wan chu''er fell in love with this sport, and no longer mentioned any other club activities. Every two days, he went to the basketball court to play with the vest group.


    Although she doesn''t talk much, she can''t stand the vest on the court. She talks a lot and gets familiar with this group gradually. Sometimes after playing, she will have a chat or two.


    Lin Yufei took advantage of this opportunity to get familiar with these people. She always went to Yuan Jingsheng''s side. Everyone soon saw that she was interested in Yuan Jingsheng.


    After Ma Jia and others coax him, Lin Yufei puts on a coquettish look. She can see Wan Chuer''s thumb. She feels that when Jiang Kechu comes back, she also looks coquettish to Jiang Kechu to see if Jiang Kechu can hold it.


    Yuan Jingsheng is indifferent to Lin Yufei. Even after a period of time, they don''t make fun of Lin Yufei and Lin Yufei. It''s probably what yuan Jingsheng said behind his back.


    In the face of Yuan Jingsheng''s indifference, Lin Yufei is not affected at all. She still follows Wan Chuer to hang out with them. She still goes to Yuan Jingsheng to deliver towel and water to him. She is very busy.


    After a period of time, Wan chu''er couldn''t see it any more. She said to Lin Yufei, "Yufei, you are a good girl. You deserve better. Yuan Jingsheng is not suitable for you."


    Lin Yufei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "I know I''m a good girl, and I know yuan Jingsheng likes you, but these are not things. Didn''t you say that you should enjoy your college life.


    Relying on Yuan Jingsheng is my university attitude. Who said that pursuing a person must get his response? I don''t need it. Anyway, I like yuan Jingsheng now. As long as he doesn''t explicitly refuse me, I will enjoy the process of pursuing him. Our university life is half over. If we don''t wantonly follow our own wishes, it may be too late,


    Who knows where we will fly after graduation from university? It''s fate for us to meet each other now. We don''t have to ask for things in the future. "


    Wan chu''er was stunned. The girl''s brain circuit is really different from others, but it''s very good. She lives very clearly, thoroughly and wantonly.


    "Well, my sister supports you. Even if you can''t get yuan Jingsheng''s heart and people, at least you have to leave a lot of money in his college career." Wan Chuer said to Lin Yufei with a smile.


    Lin Yufei hum twice.


    Wan chu''er didn''t change anything. She would still find yuan Jingsheng to play basketball with them from time to time. However, when she was asked what kind of boy she liked in a vest, she seriously told them that she had a boyfriend and only knew Jiang Kechu in her life.


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s firm declaration, Yuan Jingsheng lowered his eyes and covered the gloom inside.


    In fact, he fell in love with Wan Chuer at first sight when Wan Chuer came to the school to report on his first day. He basically knew everything about Wan Chuer.


    I know Wan chu''er is addicted to study every day. I also know that Wan chu''er has a boyfriend, who is still an officer.


    Only he knew how fast his heart beat when he recognized Wan Chuer beside the court that night. When Wan Chuer promised to play with them often, he was so excited that he lost sleep that night.


    He also knows what Lin Yufei thinks of himself, but in his eyes, Wan Chuer is the only one. He can''t hold or see anyone else.


    He can see that Wan chu''er has a good relationship with Lin Yufei, so he can''t bear to say anything to refuse Lin Yufei. He is afraid that Wan chu''er will be unhappy because of this.


    He didn''t dare to ask Wan chu''er to favor him. Now it''s good. He can play basketball together and say two words occasionally. Even if he listens to the vest and Wan chu''er joking, he feels very happy.


    But just when Wan chu''er firmly expressed her feelings for her boyfriend, he still felt very sad and depressed.


    When Lin Yufei reached out again to wipe his sweat, Yuan Jingsheng didn''t hide for the first time.


    Returning to the dormitory at noon the next day, Lin Yufei excitedly said to Wan Chuer, "ha ha, Yuan Jingsheng has finally been taken by me. He said that he would go to the cinema with me tonight, oh ye, oh ye..."


    Seeing Lin Yufei singing and dancing in the dormitory, Wan Chuer said coolly


    "It''s just a movie. It''s far from winning."


    Lin Yufei snorted, clenched his fist and said confidently: "don''t you know that the dark atmosphere in the cinema is most suitable for doing bad things?


    You wait. I''ll knock down Yuan Jingsheng tonight. It''s said that Yuan Jingsheng hasn''t been in love yet. I''ll take his first kiss tonight! "


    What a tough and fierce girl!


    Wan Chuer is willing to bow to the downwind, "then we''ll listen to your good news. Tonight, the beer duck neck is ready to celebrate for you."


    "No problem!"


    Lin Yufei turned her eyes and said with a smile: "I think it must be your confession last night that stimulated yuan Jingsheng, so let me make a profit. Chu Er, Master Chu, stimulate him more in the future."


    Wan Chuer: "yuweng Deli is not used in this way."


    "Understand the spirit."


    So in the evening, Lin Yufei dressed up to date yuan Jingsheng.


    Tonight, Wan Chuer thought about it and decided to go to the English corner. Some time ago, she found that there was an English corner in the garden in front of the canteen. Every night, there were people chatting and speaking English. It is said that there were many foreign students¡° hi£¬beauty£¡¡± A crooked nut''s eyes say hello to Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er tut tut two, the heart way this estrus appearance is really a bit not to hide, she immediately had the plan to retreat, forget it, here is left to those little girls who have a dream to play. Askew nut did not let her go, and even reached out to shake hands with her. Wan chu''er had to say, "I''m sorry, I only like oriental men and I''m not interested in exotic customs." Waiguoren is not happy immediately. At this time, waiguoren is still very popular in China. It is very popular everywhere. But wan Chuer pours cold water on it so mercilessly¡° You''re racist! " He protested. For the sake of the country, Wan Chuer patiently explained: "I really only like oriental men."¡° I don''t believe it Just then, a mellow male voice came in, "I can try." Wan chu''er turned her head and saw Jiang Kechu. She immediately put her hand around Jiang Kechu''s neck and gave him a kiss. Then she said, "you see, I really only like oriental men." Jiang Kechu raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, looked at Wan Chuer, but said to waiguoren, "I''ll prove it." Then two people then hook shoulder to shoulder ground left here, see that crooked nut a burst of silly eyes.

 Chapter 338

    After walking far away, Jiang Kechu just rubbed her hair with a smile: "naughty again."


    They walked around the campus hand in hand. Wan chu''er told him that he was addicted to basketball recently. Jiang Ke Chu turned his mouth and said, "it''s just that I haven''t played basketball for a long time. Let''s play?"


    "Yes, yes." Wan Chuer was happy when he heard that.


    Wan chu''er calls Ma Jia and borrows basketball.


    On the phone, the vest asked with a smile, "who are you talking to? Shall I call some friends to accompany you? "


    Wan chu''er said with pride: "with my boyfriend, you don''t have to accompany me, I play with my boyfriend."


    The waistcoat quacked at once.


    When I got to the playground, I saw all the boys who usually played together, except yuan Jingsheng, who went on a date with Lin Yufei.


    It turns out that as soon as they heard about Wan Chuer''s boyfriend, they came here one by one and played ball with Wan Chuer for a long time. Yesterday, they heard Wan Chuer talk about her boyfriend with pride. As a result, today, Ben Zun showed up. Don''t you be curious? Everyone wants to see who is the man with three heads and six arms who won the goddess.


    Jiang Kechu saw the envy and unconventionality of these boys at a glance. The smile on his face became clearer and clearer, and he said hello to them quite generously.


    "Thank you for playing basketball with Chu er."


    A mouth is a declaration of sovereignty.


    Although all the boys have small gullies in their hearts, they are surprised by Jiang Kechu''s iron and strong momentum. The waistcoat hardened and said hello.


    Sure enough, Wan chu''er didn''t let them down. They played on the court.


    People wanted to see Jiang Kechu make a fool of himself on the basketball court. They all felt that he was better than Jiang Kechu when he practiced every day. Then they had the chance to play and despise each other. Who knows, Jiang Kechu''s passing layup made them cool.


    This movement, this momentum, is not they these mortals can parry, the waistcoat several people look at each other, then sneaked away.


    On the way, people discussed Jiang Kechu, and finally exclaimed, "Yuan Jingsheng is out of the question, really out of the question!"


    Ma Jia said: "not to mention yuan Jingsheng, the boys in our whole school have no chance."


    Jiang Kechu is really too amazing, too strong, give people the impact is too strong, no wonder Wan Chuer a pair of non Jun do not marry resolute appearance.


    After a round of playing, Wan chu''er wipes his sweat with a towel. As soon as she turns around, she finds that several people in the vest have already gone clean. Then she remembers that she wants to promise to wait for Lin Yufei to celebrate, so she pulls Jiang Kechu to the back street. She hasn''t bought any beer or duck neck yet.


    It''s always necessary to do things that you have promised people. Besides, it''s still about Lin Yufei and Yuan Jingsheng.


    I don''t know whether tonight''s beer is a celebration wine for joy or a sad wine for sorrow.


    After listening to what happened, Jiang Kechu said, "we''ll get married as soon as you graduate." One day does not pull Chu son to own small nest, one day cannot rest assured.


    This girl is so attractive, there is a greedy Yan Hui at home, and there is a bunch of hormone excessive hairy boys staring at her at school.


    Wan chu''er said, "well, I remember, there''s one year and eight months left."


    Finally, Jiang Kechu sends Wan Chuer to the dormitory downstairs and kisses her warmly before letting her go.


    In the cinema, it was dark, and there was a literary film on the big screen. The tone of the literary film was very dark.


    Lin Yufei secretly observed the surrounding environment and Yuan Jingsheng, who seemed to be serious in watching the movie, pretended to touch yuan Jingsheng''s hand on the armrest of the seat unintentionally.


    Well, the hands are very warm and the joints are very mellow. Lin Yufei is secretly proud.


    After Yuan Jingsheng was stunned, he quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Lin Yufei in the dim light on the screen. However, he saw Lin Yufei seriously looking at the screen.


    After a while, Lin Yufei tilted his head and fell on Yuan Jingsheng''s shoulder.


    Well, it smells good. It''s a smell of sunshine. Lin Yufei is very intoxicated.


    Yuan Jingsheng


    He silently reached out and pushed Lin Yufei away.


    But after a while, Lin Yufei leaned over again.


    Yuan Jingsheng was a little angry. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to see it, let''s go."


    Lin Yufei is not in a hurry, also whispered in his ear: "do you want to know what kind of boy Wan chu''er likes?"


    Yuan Jingsheng''s teeth loosened. He resisted the impulse to leave and asked, "what kind of food does she like?"


    In the dark, Lin Yufei''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, said: "strong, gentle, aspiring, to the girl gentleman." She said according to the type she liked, and set a trap for yuan Jingsheng at the same time.


    "It''s said that you haven''t been in love yet, and you certainly don''t know how to get along with girls. It''s better for you to take me as the training object and practice gentleness and gentleness." Lin Yufei said slowly, rubbing yuan Jingsheng''s shoulder.


    Yuan Jingsheng: "no, you get up first."


    Lin Yufei looked up at Yuan Jingsheng for a while and sighed, "OK." But when she got up, her mouth was up. Her lips accidentally touched yuan Jingsheng''s mouth. After touching, her lips seemed to stick to Yuan Jingsheng''s lips. Instead of moving, she stared at Yuan Jingsheng''s sunny face. Yuan Jingsheng really didn''t expect that he would be secretly kissed by Lin Yufei. He was so angry that he pushed Lin Yufei away. Without saying a word, he stood up and went outside. Behind him, Lin Yufei grinned silently, then stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Hey, it''s worth it tonight. Hands, shoulders and mouths. She was very satisfied. Seeing that Yuan Jingsheng was about to disappear, Lin Yufei quickly stood up and chased him out¡° Don''t be so stingy, Yuan Jingsheng. You''re a boy, but I''m a girl, OK¡° Yuan Jingsheng, I can tell you one more thing about Wan Chuer. Which one do you want to hear? "¡° I''m a good girl, too. Just think about me Yuan Jingsheng walked angrily in front of him, and Lin Yufei ran after him while laughing. Back at school, Yuan Jingsheng gritted his teeth and said, "you are so shameless." Lin Yufei said with a smile: "I''m only shameless to you. I can be more shameless. Do you want to experience it?" Yuan Jingsheng: "he turned away with a green face and ignored Lin Yufei. Lin Yufei is not entangled, happily ran back to the dormitory¡° I''m back, sisters. It''s a great fight. Where''s the beer? Where is the duck neck? Hi, get up... "Wan chu''er and Mai Qiqi immediately surround Lin Yufei and ask about her achievements curiously. After waiting for them to hear, two people half ring speechless, Wan Chu son stretched out a thumb, sighed: "I wall all don''t accept, obey you!"

 Chapter 339

    The next morning, Wan chu''er got up and received a call from Jiang Kechu.


    "Come downstairs."


    Lin Yufei and Mai Qiqi in the dormitory are still sleeping. Wan Chuer walks to the balcony and looks down. He sees Jiang Kechu''s car parked downstairs. He leans on the front of the car and looks lazy and shining.


    There are early girls out of the dormitory, just to see Jiang Kechu, can not help but blush, quietly looked and looked.


    Jiang Kechu is really too eye-catching. He is tall and has a handsome face. Because he is a soldier, his lines are a little more fierce and bold, which is even more attractive.


    Wan Chuer pursed his mouth and laughed. He quickly went back to the dormitory to wash and change clothes. He took the bag and went down.


    "I''ll take you out for breakfast, and then I''ll take you back to class." As soon as Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer, he took her bag and put his arms around her.


    "Good."


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Kechu took her to a deep alley. From a distance, you can see two or three people sitting in front of a breakfast stand.


    "The snacks of this family are very authentic. They have been here for more than ten years. I used to eat them when I was at school."


    "Then I''ll have a good taste."


    Last life, Jiang Kechu didn''t bring her here, Wan Chuer thought.


    While they were talking, they walked into the stall. They could see that the owner of the stall was an old man in his fifties, and a young girl, who looked like a father and daughter.


    As soon as the boss looked up and saw Jiang Kechu, he said with a smile: "Xiaojiang has come. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Is he still the same?"


    Jiang Kechu said with a smile, "well, I brought my girlfriend here today to share your food."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he began to laugh. He looked at Wan chu''er, nodded and praised: "well, it''s good. It''s a good girl."


    Wan chu''er smiles at him and thanks him. Jiang Ke Chu opens his chair and lets Wan chu''er sit down.


    After a while, there were several kinds of food on the table. Wan chu''er tasted everything. She didn''t know whether it was because of the psychological effect of loving her husband or because it was really delicious. She ate with relish.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er liked the food he recommended, Jiang Ke Chu''s smile grew stronger and his service became more considerate.


    The middle boss also took time to ask Wan Chuer if she was used to eating. He asked Jiang Kechu to bring her often. He also said that when you get married, don''t forget to tell me.


    The boss''s words made Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer very happy.


    After dinner, Jiang Kechu sent Wan Chuer back to school, just in time to catch the bell, Wan Chuer sat on the seat.


    Maggie took a look at her and whispered, "when you get up in the morning, you''re gone."


    Wan Chuer laughs: "Jiang Kechu took me out for breakfast."


    Maggie gritted her teeth and showed her love in the morning. It''s too much.


    After class in the morning, Jiang Kechu had been waiting downstairs for a long time. When the students saw Wan Chuer happily follow Jiang Kechu away, they asked each other. When they learned that Wan Chuer was her boyfriend, the boys and girls were envious.


    In the afternoon, Wan chu''er had no class, so they left school directly. After having a big meal outside, they went to the cinema.


    Unexpectedly, I met Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao in the cinema.


    At that time, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu were walking outside after watching a movie, and they met Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao who were queuing up to enter.


    Xiaobai, with popcorn and coke, smiles so much that he bows his head and says something to Jiang Xiaoxiao, which makes Jiang Xiaoxiao smile.


    There is adultery!


    Wan Chu son sees dumbfounded, these two people when mix together?


    She quickly looked up at Jiang Kechu, but saw that Jiang Kechu''s face was blue and his forehead was blue.


    It''s broken! Wan Chuer took Jiang Kechu by the arm and called out:


    "Bai Qiyan!"


    Xiaobai is admiring Jiang Xiaoxiao''s coyness. Suddenly, Wan Chuer''s cry explodes in his ear, which makes him shiver. When he looks up, he sees Wan Chuer with a shocked face and Jiang Kechu with a bad face.


    There was a thump in his heart. When he found that Jiang Xiaoxiao shrank behind him, he immediately calmed down and patted Jiang Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Oh, Wan Chuer, Jiang Kechu, what a coincidence! The capital is so big that I can meet you. What movie did you see? I recommend it."


    At the end of his life, he even dared to talk. Wan chu''er looked like a good play.


    Jiang Kechu glanced at him contemptuously and strode over, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, follow me." Then he left the cinema.


    As soon as he heard that the elder brother was angry, Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately lowered his shoulders, bowed his head and followed Jiang Kechu out.


    Such a small poor appearance, let small white distressed, he put the things in his hand to Wan Chu son there a plug, chased past.


    "Jiang Kechu, come to me if you have anything."


    Wan chu''er watched a few people leave, and quickly caught up with them. She really couldn''t figure out how Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao got together. When did the two meet each other? Before, she didn''t find out whether she was too slow or whether Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao had done a good job in keeping secrets. Looking at the two people''s appearance just now, it''s obvious that they are in love with each other. Wan chu''er thinks that Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao have become a couple, and then he thinks about Jiang Kechu''s performance just now, and he puts a wax on Xiaobai''s point in his heart. This is the height of Mount Everest. All the way to the parking lot, Jiang Kechu opens the car door and signals his sister to get on. Jiang Xiaoxiao hesitated and said timidly, "big brother..." she wanted to explain, but there was no way to talk about it, but she felt that she couldn''t just leave. She looked back at Xiaobai, who was in a hurry. Xiaobai, seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s dilemma from a distance, is even more distressed. He runs over a few steps and reaches out his hand. He wants to pull Jiang Xiaoxiao over, but he is blocked by Jiang Kechu''s cold face. Xiaobai stood still and looked at Jiang Kechu: "Jiang Kechu, what''s the matter with you coming to me? What''s the matter with you playing power with Xiaoxiao?" Wan chu''er, who was chasing after him, just heard this sentence and wanted to laugh. He felt that the occasion was wrong, so he tensed. Jiang Kechu said coldly, "we don''t need an outsider to talk about our brother and sister." Don''t mention what happened just now. It seems that Xiaobai is really meddling. Xiaobai has a ha in his heart. Jiang Kechu, a scheming old man, wants to change his concept secretly and slaps him to death. Unfortunately, he is not so easy to get rid of when he pats the wrong person¡° Jiang Kechu, let''s be honest. I just like Xiaoxiao. It''s my initiative. You don''t have to embarrass Xiaoxiao. " Tut Tut, Wan Chuer claps hands for Xiaobai in his heart. He is really a veteran in love. He knows how to be a hero in front of girls. These two words make Jiang Xiaoxiao moved.

 Chapter 340

    After Xiaobai said this, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face was moved and her eyes became firm and brave.


    She came out from behind Jiang Kechu and said, "brother, it''s none of Xiaobai''s business. I asked Xiaobai out to see a movie."


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao would say this, and still faced with the constant release of cold air pressure, Jiang Kechu took the matter to himself, Wan chu''er secretly gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a thumbs up.


    Today''s girls, how can they be more open-minded and brave than each other.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao would defend herself so much. After the accident, how could the girl resist everything? She said calmly:


    "A slap doesn''t make a sound. We are unmarried men and unmarried women. We are normal men and women. We have done nothing wrong. Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Jiang Kechu clenched his fists tightly. Wan Chuer saw that it was a trend to go wild. She quickly stepped in, put her arms around Jiang Kechu, and laughed


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. If you have something to say, there is nothing you can''t talk about. It''s the right way to solve problems through negotiation."


    Wan Chuer completely forgot who was the most violent problem solver.


    Because of Wan chu''er''s intervention, Jiang Ke Chu loosened his fist again. He softened his tone and said to Wan chu''er, "I''m sorry, I can''t continue to accompany you today. I''ll take Xiaoxiao away first."


    Wan chu''er grabs Xiaobai, who is still rushing forward, and says to Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, you go back with your brother first, I''ll talk to Xiaobai."


    Jiang Kechu didn''t look at Xiaobai any more. After Jiang Xiaoxiao got into the car, he started the car with a cold face and left.


    Wan Chuer tut tut said: "second brother, when did you put your mind on Xiaoxiao? OK, this secret work is very good."


    Xiaobai: "talk well, don''t be so weird. My fair lady, the gentleman is good, this has what good strange


    Wan chu''er squinted and looked at him carefully: "are you serious?"


    "If it''s true or not, you should take care of your family, Jiang Kechu. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Xiaobai has no good airway.


    Wan Chu Er ha a, "you are not polite, you are going to find Jiang Kechu to be abused? I''m not polite to Jiang Xiaoxiao. "


    Xiaobai: "I really want to hit people."


    Wan Chu son ignores directly, when didn''t hear, say: "tell me quickly, how did you two hook up?"? No, how did you seduce Jiang Xiaoxiao? Xiaoxiao is a little girl who has never been in the world. Don''t go too far. "


    Xiaobai looked at her strangely, "it seems that you are very mature and sophisticated. Jiang Kechu picked you unconsciously, and we didn''t fight or kill him."


    Wan chu''er blinked. Yes, as a matter of fact, Jiang Kechu is also an old cow eating tender grass. Lao Jiang''s double standard is too smooth. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps.


    "Your second brother, am I bad? Can''t Jiang Xiaoxiao take a fancy to me first? " Xiaobai see Wan Chu son don''t speak, just as she and Jiang Ke Chu the same attitude.


    Wan chu''er shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He didn''t believe it.


    The husband Jiang Xiaoxiao chose in her last life was a scientific researcher working in a research institute. He was upright, diligent and unsmiling. He was totally different from Xiaobai, or two extremes.


    She didn''t believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s taste would change so much. She took a fancy to Xiaobai, a dissolute young man.


    Xiao Bai rolled his eyes.


    Ten minutes later, they found a cafe.


    Xiaobai said helplessly: "it''s nothing. Jiang Xiaoxiao came to me for an internship. I thought she was your future sister-in-law, so she took more care of her. Who knows, this little girl doesn''t know how to think, so she always came to me."


    "True or false?" Wan chu''er doesn''t believe it. Jiang Xiaoxiao takes an active interest in Xiaobai?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao once said that what she dislikes most is the men who discharge when they meet a woman. She is self righteous and likes the men who are down-to-earth.


    But Xiaobai is such a man who claims to be romantic. When he meets a beautiful girl, he will blink his peach blossom eyes, discharge and tease his younger sister. Will Jiang Xiaoxiao take a fancy to him?


    So she thought it was impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to signal to Xiaobai.


    But this time Wan chu''er was really wrong.


    Although Xiaobai is lazy and casual in his daily life, he is very serious in his work.


    After entering Xiaobai''s company, Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked by Xiaobai for the first time when she happened to witness the appearance of Xiaobai''s subordinates. She didn''t expect that Xiaobai, who is always smiling and not serious, would be so serious when training people. It''s like a storm. It''s frightening and has nothing to say at the same time.


    The second time, she was led by the group leader to attend a meeting. Xiaobai''s eloquent, confident and masterful manner left a deep impression on her.


    The third time, at the product recommendation meeting, Jiang Xiaoxiao was deeply impressed by Xiaobai, who was humorous and controlled the whole audience.


    Then for the fourth time, when she accidentally saw a female employee of the company close to Xiaobai, making a coquettish and cheap appearance, seducing Xiaobai, her heart was in a raging fire, which directly burned her brain. Then she went over and accidentally poured coffee on the woman, and then sneered at Xiaobai. At that time, he was a hero. As soon as it happened, he immediately counseled. After a long hesitation, he went to apologize to Xiaobai. Then one to two, Xiaobai found that Jiang Xiaoxiao was interested in him. Originally, because of Wan Chuer''s relationship with Jiang Kechu, Xiaobai was very rational. He thought that rabbits could not eat grass beside their nests, which would complicate things. But as the contact became more and more changeable, he was gradually attracted by Jiang Xiaoxiao. Originally, he had not made up his mind to play with Jiang Xiaoxiao in contradiction. Unfortunately, he met Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer today, and then he said the impulsive words of "just like Jiang Xiaoxiao". Wan Chu son a listen, very speechless ground ha a, that today Jiang Ke Chu isn''t to help pour a favor, yin and Yang mistake return these two people run up a distance. Finally, Xiaobai said wistfully, "Jiang Xiaoxiao and I are really not suitable. Today, we are also excited by Jiang Kechu. We are talking nonsense. I don''t know if Jiang Xiaoxiao will misunderstand anything." Wan Chu son listened to the corner of the mouth to draw straight, is really a two goods, "you all said like that, she still need what misunderstanding, she definitely believed directly.". If you really like Jiang Xiaoxiao, go after her bravely. I don''t think you are as neat as Xiaoxiao. You and Xiaoxiao are not suitable. I think they are quite suitable. " Xiaobai shook his head, "you don''t understand, Xiaoxiao and I are not the same kind of people, she should be worthy of better people." Cut, what better person. As for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s husband in his last life, he is really down-to-earth. He is not as down-to-earth as you. Ten thousand Chu son''s heart secretly secretly vomit trough, calculate, she still make complaints about Jiang Ke Chu. Xiaobai is a witty and mature man. His character is no different. And now he has started to fight in the capital. He will certainly do something in the shopping malls in the future. Although Wutong came from the small town of Wutong, the White House was quite influential in the county of Wutong county. In fact, looking at her, we can see that the Jiang family is not so heavy on what they are looking at. The most important thing is that Jiang Xiaoxiao likes it. In any way, Wan chu''er thinks Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao are both matched.

 Chapter 341

    In the evening, Wan chu''er makes an appointment with Jiang Kechu to talk about it.


    Jiang Kechu''s mood doesn''t look good. It seems that he is not happy with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "What''s the matter? Is Xiaoxiao determined? " Wan chu''er asked.


    Jiang Kechu frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Bai Qiyan has given Xiaoxiao. I don''t listen to what he said. I really don''t understand Bai Qiyan''s attitude. What''s good about Bai Qiyan''s foolishness."


    Wan chu''er didn''t like to hear this. She cut and said, "my second brother is a fool. I think my second brother is very good. He does business, plays cool, looks handsome, and takes care of people. If you want me, I''ll choose my second brother."


    Although Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai are fighting on weekdays, in fact, in their hearts, each other is the closest relatives, and the most important thing is to protect each other.


    Jiangkechu instant black face, small white that small white face, what good.


    Wan Chuer, regardless of Jiang Kechu''s displeasure, continued: "if you are allowed to carry someone else''s sister, you are not allowed to find your sister!"


    Jiang Kechu broke the Gong in an instant and became unable to smile bitterly. He earnestly said: "Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai are not suitable. Xiaobai is too social and sophisticated, and Xiaoxiao is too simple. She is still a student."


    Wan chu''er flattened his mouth and said, "well, we, I''m also a student. You are so many years older than me."


    Jiang Kechu''s head is black: "we are different, we are perfect match!"


    Wan chu''er bared her teeth. It was a double sign, but she liked the word "perfect match".


    No, Jiang Kechu is in the crooked building. Wan Chuer thinks of the task Xiaobai has given him and turns back to the topic.


    "Xiaobai is a worldly expert. Only in this way can you take care of people better. You said xiaoxiaoxiao. It''s not right to have Xiaobai to take care of people."


    Jiang Kechu: "no way!"


    Wan Chu er''s eyes turned: "you see me and you, Xiaobai agreed, and you are often invisible, Xiaobai can accompany Xiaoxiao 24 hours."


    Jiang Kechu said helplessly: "chu''er, don''t make trouble."


    Wan Chu son hands a fork waist: "you this is to despise me rudeness?"


    Jiang Kechu


    He understands that one thing is that he can''t argue with his own woman. If the argument goes on, the result will be a falling out. Moreover, the problem is someone else''s. falling out for someone else is simply not worth the loss.


    Jiang Kechu doesn''t want to talk about it any more, but wan Chuer thinks that Jiang Kechu is a male chauvinist. In a word, she is very angry


    "Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai are not what you want to be. How can their feelings be what others say is OK or not? You don''t respect others so much."


    "I think it''s you who should think about it, not Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai. You have too much prejudice against Xiaobai. Xiaobai is my relative. I don''t like others to belittle him. Even you can''t do it."


    Finish saying Wan Chu son stood up, "I went back first, you don''t need to send."


    This is the first time they quarrel. In the past, Jiang Kechu will catch up with Wan Chuer, but this time it involves his sister Jiang Xiaoxiao, and he thinks that Jiang Xiaoxiao is just bewitched by Xiaobai. He doesn''t think Xiaobai can bring happiness to his sister.


    This matter can''t give in, so he strongly suppressed his desire to catch up, and decided to let Wan Chuer think about it this time.


    We can''t be partial to Xiaobai just because Xiaobai is her cousin.


    Life is still a long time, can we say that when we meet him and Xiaobai in conflict, our daughter-in-law also stands on the side of other men? This is intolerable!


    So the two parted unhappily.


    Wan chu''er angrily walked on the road. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Jiang Kechu was too arbitrary. When they were good, Xiao Bai didn''t like him, but he didn''t accept him in the end.


    Who knows, Jiang Kechu is not only ungrateful, but also thinks Xiaobai is a fool.


    This time, we must not compromise easily. We must let him figure it out and meet again.


    After walking for a long time, Wan chu''er finally calmed down. She looked around. After walking for a long time, she was farther away from the school. On the contrary, she was almost in the villa area.


    Now Xiaobai is living alone in the villa. She thinks that it''s too late to go back to the old house. When the old man of the province sees that she''s not worried, he''d better go to the villa for one night.


    As a result, after only five minutes, a car slowly came to her side. The window rolled down, and Wan chu''er saw Yan Hui sitting in the back row.


    "Teacher Yan, what a coincidence."


    "Are you going back to the villa?"


    Wan chu''er nodded: "well, I''m going to stay in the villa tonight."


    "Get in the car. I''m just going back to give you a ride."


    Wan chu''er hesitated. She felt that if she refused, it would be too obvious. She just nodded her thanks and got on the bus.


    When he got on the bus, he found a pile of documents on Yan Hui''s leg. It seems that he was reading the documents on the bus.


    "Miss Yan, have you been very busy recently? Why are you still reading the documents in the car? Your body hasn''t completely recovered. You''d better take it easy. " Wan Chu son can''t help saying. Yan Hui heard Wan chu''er''s concern, and his face overflowed with a smile. He said: "OK, listen to you, don''t look." How can you be so awkward? Wan chu''er is a little embarrassed. He can''t do anything about it, so he just doesn''t hear it. At the same time, Yan pointed back to the file bag on the seat in front of him, "help me take it down and put the file in." She answered in a hurry. She leaned out to get the document bag and covered up the embarrassment. After loading the documents, the car arrived at the parking lot in the villa area. They got off the car and went inside. At night, the lights in the community are shaking, the shadows of the trees are whirling, and the autumn frog occasionally calls twice, but it is also very quiet. Yan Hui looked at Wan chu''er, who was silent and focused on walking, and asked gently, "is there anything unhappy happening today?"¡° "Ah?" Wan Chu son Leng for a while, "the unhappiness on my face is very obvious?" Yan Hui said with a smile, "when you are not happy, the meeting is expressionless, and there are few words." Wan chu''er: "do you want to observe so carefully? Her mood is a little complicated. She thinks that Yan Hui is a waste of time and energy on herself¡° You can tell me if you don''t mind. Maybe I can give you some advice Yan Hui continued to be gentle. Wan chu''er sighed, "there''s nothing I can''t tell you." So I told him what happened today. Yan Hui listened carefully, thought about it, and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Xiaobai has always had his own ideas, and he is meticulous and thoughtful. No matter whether he and Jiang Xiaoxiao can get together or not, he will handle it well. As for Jiang Kechu''s prejudice against Xiaobai, it is also because he is too worried about his sister. They are both mature people and will not conflict. " Yan Hui''s voice is stable and magnetic, and he can slow down his speaking speed, which makes his words more convincing¡° I think you don''t have to worry too much about it. The relationship between two people is the most unclear thing. How can outsiders get involved in it? It''s better to sit on the wall and watch and let it be. " Compared with Jiang Kechu''s toughness in this matter, Yan Hui''s softness is more suitable for WAN Chuer''s temperament. After a few words, they arrived at the door¡° Thank you, Miss Yan Wan chu''er sincerely thanks. After Yan Hui''s enlightenment, she is in a good mood. Yan Hui shook his head, a little dejected, said: "you don''t have to be polite to me. To say thank you is to treat me as an outsider. If you have something to do in the future, just come to me." Wan Chu son is a little embarrassed again for a moment, she randomly nodded, said goodbye, then entered the door. Xiaobai was playing games in the living room. Seeing her coming back, she looked up and asked, "how did you think of coming back here today? Did you meet Yan Hui on the way? You look like you can''t advance or retreat. " Wan Chuer: "why don''t you ask me how I talked with Jiang Kechu, don''t you care about Xiaoxiao?" Xiaobai laughs and throws away the game handle. "I want to know about Jiang Xiaoxiao. Just call her. I think about it clearly. Jiang Xiaoxiao and I are really not suitable. We''d better let it go, so you don''t have to worry about it any more and be your college student. " After hearing Xiaobai''s words, Wan chu''er felt powerless. Although she had just figured out that she was no longer in charge of this matter and let them go, when the four words "let it go" came out of Xiaobai''s mouth, she couldn''t help beating people. It turns out that she''s really full up and down. OK, she''ll never care about it again.

 Chapter 342

    So Wan chu''er doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Bai any more. She turns around and goes upstairs. She''s afraid that if she talks to Xiao Bai again, she can''t help beating him.


    One night, because of this, because of Yan Hui, she tossed and turned for a long time before she fell asleep.


    Originally thought all night, decided not to take care of this matter, but after three days, Jiang Kechu did not come to her, but Jiang Xiaoxiao came to her.


    In the dessert shop on the back street of the school, Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed with both hands.


    Wan chu''er had to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked and said, "your second brother... He ignored me."


    Wan Chuer


    She thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted her to persuade Jiang Kechu not to be so strict, but to talk about Xiaobai. Did she persuade Xiaobai? Xiaobai couldn''t persuade her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed Wan Chuer''s hand and said, "originally we were still well. After the movie day, Xiaobai suddenly stopped talking to me. It''s not that he ignored me. It''s that he became a business man again, just like an ordinary boss and a small employee."


    Wan chu''er asked, "so what do you want me to do when you come to me?"


    "I just want to ask, do you know what Xiaobai thinks? You two are cousins. You should know what he thinks. Help me Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her with a full face.


    Well, it looks like falling in love.


    Wan chu''er said honestly: "my second brother said you and he are not suitable, you deserve better."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaoxiao is unbelievable. What''s the reason for this? It''s just perfunctory. "I think he''s the best! Or he doesn''t like me? But before that day, he was still very good with me. After being mixed up by my brother, he suddenly changed. Is that my brother''s reason?


    No, Xiaobai is not such a person who can be easily influenced by others. That means he really doesn''t want to talk to me anymore? You don''t want to have anything to do with me anymore. " Jiang Xiaoxiao talks to herself.


    Wan chu''er waved his hand: "well, you''d better tell my second brother in person."


    "I said, but he still ignored me." Jiang Xiaoxiao droops her shoulders, so she has no way to find Wan chu''er. She just wants to get some news from Wan chu''er, but it''s such a perfunctory reason.


    Looking at her dispirited and sad appearance, Wan chu''er can''t bear it. Jiang Xiaoxiao follows Jiang''s mother. She is a kind and pure girl with excellent upbringing. She can summon up the courage to pursue Xiaobai. This should be the most extraordinary thing she has done in her life. The result is not so smooth.


    The family doesn''t agree, and the person who is pursuing doesn''t agree. It''s really shocking.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er advised: "I don''t think you need to worry too much now. I must ask my second brother to promise you something. Anyway, you are now interning in his company, and you have plenty of opportunities to get along with each other. It''s better to let nature take its course and cook frogs in warm water. You can also continue to observe. Maybe after this impulsive period, you will change your mind."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is silent for a while, but nods. This is between her and Xiaobai. It''s not good. It''s too troublesome for WAN Chuer.


    After a while, she asked again, "did you quarrel with my elder brother?"


    Hearing this, Wan Chu son picks eyebrow, "how do you know?" Did Jiang Kechu tell Jiang Xiaoxiao? It''s impossible. Jiang Kechu won''t tell people such things.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "I guess, these two days my elder brother went home after work every day, and he didn''t go to see you any more. How tight you two used to be."


    Wan chu''er was sweating. It turned out that she and Jiang Kechu had such an impression on Jiang''s family.


    "That... In fact, it''s not a fight. There are some different opinions about you and my second brother. We give each other time to calm down."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to trouble you. You''ll never know about it." Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little sorry. She said, "by the way, there''s one more thing I''ve come to see you today. This Saturday, my mother asked if you''re free. If you''re free, let''s meet someone."


    Commander Shen?


    Wan chu''er didn''t respond for a moment. The grandson of commander Shen''s family, full moon ceremony, why did he take her to meet people? Who would be there then?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her muddled appearance and said with a smile: "commander Shen is Shen Qian''s father. Her nephew is full moon. Shen Qian doesn''t treat my brother like that. What my mother means is that she takes you to shine at their dinner party, which can be regarded as letting Shen family and other people know that my brother''s fiancee is you."


    Oh, so it is.


    Wan Chuer remembers that Shen Qian has a brother, Shen''s grandson, who attended the full moon banquet in her last life. In her last life, Lin Jiayi also designed a story about her stealing cups, which made her and the Jiang family lose face.


    It is estimated that Lin Jiayi will attend the full moon banquet this time. This time is different from the last time. Last time, she was just an orphan from a small place. When Lin Jia looked down on her, she always wanted to take her away and give Shen qianteng a place.


    But this time it was different. There was Zhong Lao behind her. It was too late for Lin Jia to flatter her.


    "Yes, I will." Wan Chu son agrees a way. Since it''s Jiang''s mother''s proposal, she''ll take a trip to Liangliang. After Jiang Xiaoxiao left, she wanted to make a call to Jiang Kechu. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it for half a ring, but still didn''t press it. Hum, smelly Jiang Kechu, he hasn''t come to find her yet! On Saturday morning, Wan chu''er had breakfast in the old house, accompanied the old man for a walk, and then he dressed up and went out to meet Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother opened the door and saw Wan chu''er standing at the door. Under her was a pair of red trousers with necked mouth, and on top was a white pullover. She stepped on a pair of camel''s shoes with sloping heels, and hung a black leather bag on her shoulder. She looked fashionable and young¡° It''s true that if you dress well, you''ll be happy and you won''t make a fuss Jiang Mu praised. Wan chu''er laughed sheepishly and asked, "Auntie, when shall we start?" Just then, Jiang Xiaoxiao came out from the inside, she said with a smile: "chu''er, you''re just in time. We''ve just packed up and are about to leave." The Jiang family''s attendant drove the three of them there. On the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao whispered in Wan Chuer''s ear: "my brother has been gone for a long time, and I don''t know where he''s going. He was supposed to accompany us." Wan Chuer subconsciously thought, is Jiang Kechu still angry with her? That''s why I don''t want to see her. At the thought of this possibility, Wan chu''er couldn''t help humming and said: Jiang Kechu, you wait. If you have the ability, don''t come to see me all your life. Soon I arrived at the Shen family. In fact, the Shen family also lived in the compound. However, because today''s banquet was full of people, it was changed to the Shen family''s villa in the suburb. As soon as they enter the door, they see Lin Jia standing in the hall in a water blue dress, surrounded by a group of young men and women. She looks like the stars are all over the moon. I don''t know, I think she is the leading role today. It has to be said that Lin Jia will be a man for a while. Even if there is an incident in which she and Mr. Zhu are flying around, she can still enjoy herself among the people. Lin Jiayi saw Jiang''s mother coming in with Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao from a distance. She wanted to wave to say hello, but she didn''t see her at all. Instead, she took Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao directly to a group of middle-aged ladies, such as Mrs. Shen.

 Chapter 343

    Mrs. Shen looks very young. Her skin is delicate and white. She is well maintained. She is a typical Jiangnan woman. She looks warm and soft, and she speaks slowly. She doesn''t look like a 50 year old.


    It''s hard to believe that Shen Qian was born by Shen Fu. Mother and daughter are not like each other at all. Shen Qian almost follows commander Shen, so she gets more preference from commander Shen.


    When Mrs. Shen saw Jiang''s mother coming, she laughed and apologized to the people who were talking next to her. Then she stood up to greet Jiang and the other three.


    "Wenjing, here you are." Mrs. Shen said with a smile that she seems to have a good relationship with Jiang''s mother. In fact, the two families are just ordinary. Except Jiang''s father and Shen''s army chief work together, they don''t have much to do with each other.


    Jiang''s mother also said with a smile, "Congratulations, I''ve got my grandson so soon."


    Mrs. Shen said softly: "if you are envious, let Ke Chu get married and have a baby."


    Just then, Shen Qian came over from Lin Jiayi. She said hello to Jiang Mu politely: "Hello, aunt." Then he nodded to Jiang Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao." When she saw Wan chu''er, her eyes just stopped, and then she moved away indifferently.


    Compared with the gentleness of Mrs. Shen, Shen Qian is very casual.


    Jiang''s mother nodded with a smile and said casually, "Shen Qian has been calm a lot." Then he pointed to Wan chu''er and said, "this is my daughter-in-law Wan chu''er. She is still studying in the first university. When she graduates, she will marry Ke Chu."


    How to listen, there is a sense of pride in it.


    On hearing Jiang Mu''s words, Mrs. Shen was surprised. She looked at Wan chu''er with a smile and said, "it looks like a good child. No wonder you are so happy today."


    Then she took another look at her daughter and said with a little regret: "it seems that our Qianqian has no chance with your family. If only you had a son."


    This words say of can be really shameless, in front of ten thousand Chu son''s face pry her corner, originally is a white lotus flower.


    Wan chu''er was cold in his heart, and still with a faint smile on his face, he stood quietly beside Jiang''s mother and did not speak.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t like it either, but she always knew what kind of person Mrs. Shen was, so she came here with Wan chu''er on purpose today


    "I like chu''er as soon as I see her. I''ll recognize chu''er''s daughter-in-law all my life."


    One side of Shen Qian look stiff, and then she said to Wan chu''er: "I heard that you and Jiang Kechu make trouble?"


    Although it was a question, the tone was very positive.


    Everyone was shocked by Shen Qian''s words. Wan chu''er narrowed her eyes. How did Shen Qian know that she was at odds with Jiang Kechu


    "To fight is to kiss, to scold is to love, to make trouble is just a way for us to flirt."


    So numb words, actually said so serious, her words let several people have some look crack.


    Jiang''s mother said quickly, "well, you young people, go to other places to play. Don''t pestle us here." Mrs. Shen agreed and drove them away.


    So the three left the area. Shen Qian, as the host, should have made the best of her friendship, but she had a straight face and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t pay any attention to Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Not far away, Lin Jiayi waves to them in the crowd, but wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao don''t want to go there either. They are going to go outside and want to stay in a corner outside.


    Shen Qian suddenly walked two steps quickly, came to the front, a serious way: "Wan chu''er, you come with me, I have something to ask you."


    Wan Chuer


    Jiang Xiaoxiao


    How to listen to want to try the prisoner is the same, let wanchuer and jiangxiaoxiao is speechless, this Shenqian EQ is really low.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer stood up and said in a low voice, "let''s go and see what the young lady has to say."


    At a fountain in Shen''s backyard, Shen Qian looks at Wan Chuer sharply and says:


    "It''s said that you were kidnapped some time ago and lived with the kidnappers for three days and two nights. Nothing happened during that time. Are you and Jiang Kechu upset because of this?"


    Only a few people in a small area know about Wan Chuer''s kidnapping. Except Jiang Kechu, the Jiang family doesn''t know about it, so as soon as Shen Qian''s words are out, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face changes.


    Wan chu''er was also surprised, because it was the Japanese who kidnapped her in exchange for a Japanese spy, which was highly confidential.


    But Shen Qian said casually here, Wan chu''er thought she was just a lengtouqing.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao first reaction, maintenance way: "how possible, Chu son skill is so good, even you can''t beat her, how can be kidnapped, it must be other people''s nonsense."


    Shen Qian a choke, the eye is bright to see toward ten thousand Chu son, "what I say is true?"


    It seems that we are going to be reluctant today.


    Wan chu''er picks up her eyebrows and sneers at Shen Qian


    "Don''t bother, but I want to ask you where you learned about it. It involves state secrets. You should not be qualified to know. I think you should know the consequences of divulging secrets very well." Shen Qian snorted, just looked at her and said, "you leave Jiang Kechu." Wan Chuer: "who do you think you are! She didn''t want to listen to Shen Qian''s words, so she turned around and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to leave. Shen Qian raised her voice and yelled, "can you make it clear what happened when you were kidnapped? Now Jiang Kechu is disgusted with you. Why don''t you have the cheek to hang on? Even if your grandfather is Zhong Lao, you... "Just at this time, a voice interrupted Shen Qian''s words," who said I hate Wan Chuer! " Three people at the same time turn head, then see Jiang Kechu a face not good ground came over, his that angular handsome face is all ice, let a person can''t help shivering. Shen Qian stepped back, and Jiang Xiaoxiao called "big brother." Wan chu''er stands still and looks at Jiang Kechu angrily. Jiang Kechu came over steadily, and directly and dominantly put Wan Chuer in his arms. Then he coldly said to Shen Qian, "I will report to the top about your leakage." Shen Qian''s face turned white as soon as she heard it. She bit her lip and wanted to stop talking¡° In addition, although Wan chu''er has been kidnapped, nothing has happened. We are both very good and will be very good in the future. We will be very good all our life. Please don''t interfere in our affairs in the future Jiang Kechu continues to stab Shen Qian coldly. Listening to this, Wan chu''er was in a better mood. She twisted the hand on Jiang Ke Chu''s waist and slowly released it. Then Jiang Kechu walks away with Wan Chuer in his arms, and Jiang Xiaoxiao also follows him with a smile, leaving Shen Qian to fight. Because Jiang Kechu''s sudden appearance, the Shen family''s banquet also caused a storm. The main reason is that Jiang Kechu was tightly attached to Wan Chuer throughout the whole process, with an extremely loving appearance, which made a group of people break their glasses. Because Jiang Kechu''s aura is strong, Lin Jiayi doesn''t dare to talk to Wan Chuer, so he has to find a chance to say hello to Jiang''s mother quietly. The person she fears most now is Jiang Kechu. After dinner, the Jiang family did not stay for another second, so they left. After Jiang Kechu drove his mother and sister back to the compound, he left with Wan Chuer. As soon as he got out of the gate of the courtyard, Wan chu''er showed his teeth to him, "aren''t you still making trouble with me? You are still angry with me. Why did you suddenly show up today? " Jiang Kechu ignored Wan Chuer''s protest and rubbed her head with his hand. "You are so cruel. If you ignore me, you ignore me." Oh, playing with her! Wan chu''er was so angry that he didn''t look at him. "I want to get out of the car!" The attitude of admitting mistakes is too bad to forgive him easily. Jiang Kechu looked at her puffy look, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, he slowly stopped the car to the side of the road, reached for WAN Chuer''s shoulder, broke her over, and admitted: "I''m wrong, you can''t ignore me if you don''t have a cold war with you in the future." Wan Chu son also is not to have reason not to forgive a person, she has no good way: "it is clear that you ignore me." After that, Jiang Kechu kisses her and rubs her into his arms.

 Chapter 344

    Wan chu''er patted Jiang Kechu twice, but he couldn''t fight him. He had to bite Jiang Kechu''s lips until he tasted a rusty taste, and then stopped with regret.


    Jiang Kechu didn''t care about that little injury at all. Instead, he was more unscrupulous and drove straight in.


    I haven''t seen each other for a week, and I''m still angry with each other, which makes Jiang Kechu feel better. Today, I heard that my mother brought chu''er to Shen''s house. I was afraid that Shen Qian would make trouble for them, so I rushed over.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time, and happened to meet Shen Qian talking nonsense there. It seems that he has to have a good chat with his father and let him go to commander Shen.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I haven''t seen you for a long time. He found that today''s chu''er is very eye-catching and more beautiful than ever. When he was in the Shen family, he wanted to kiss the girl in his arms.


    It''s not easy to endure until now. How could he let go of Wan chu''er so easily.


    After half a sound, Jiang Kechu suddenly let go of Wan Chuer, and his head turned to the other side, trying his best to restrain his desire. This girl had a great influence on him.


    Wan chu''er is dizzy by her parents. Suddenly, her eyes are bright, and Jiang Ke Chu releases her hand. She is not satisfied. She turns around and sees Jiang Ke Chu looking outside.


    Wan Chuer: "what do you mean..."? Kiss for a long time, suddenly put on such a look of disgust to show who ah!


    That''s too much!


    She was about to attack, but her eyes caught a glimpse of Jiang Kechu''s uprising between his legs. She almost knocked her chin, and then moved her eyes to Jiang Kechu''s hand. He clenched his fist, obviously trying to restrain himself.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Let you play with fire!


    Hearing Wan Chuer''s laughter, Jiang Kechu turned his head and saw that the girl was staring at him with a look of schadenfreude. He laughed and hated his teeth. He said to himself: wait for you for more than a year, and you will be proud in the future.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t know what Jiang Kechu thinks at all. Seeing that he is so depressed, he completely forgets his previous unhappiness and deliberately pokes his finger into Jiang Kechu''s lips.


    She bit a piece of skin there. Ha ha, let''s see how he explains to others.


    "Not angry?" Jiang Kechu asked in a low voice.


    Wan chu''er snorted, turned his head and looked up at the sky, with his tail going up to the sky, making Jiang Ke Chu almost out of control again.


    On this day, they reached an agreement again: never quarrel because of other people''s affairs.


    Wan Chuer repeatedly stressed: "you must let me."


    Jiang Ke Chu fondly rubbed her head, "I know."


    The daughter-in-law has to let it go. If she doesn''t let it go, the daughter-in-law will be angry. It''s not worth the loss.


    Since then, Wan chu''er has returned to his former study life, no longer meddling in the affairs between Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao, and occasionally goes out for a drink with Jiang Xiaoxiao to listen to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s complaints.


    Soon after a year passed, and then in the summer vacation, Wan Chu ER and his father returned to Wutong again to burn paper for their grandmother and mother.


    When she visited Madame MA in the family home of the glass factory, she got a message.


    Looking back on a few months ago, aunt Ma said: "that couple looks very foreign. They are not ordinary people at first sight. It''s a good car. According to the son of secretary Zhang in the yard, the car costs at least 2 million, which was bought from abroad. Tut tut... You say that these rich people are really rich if they buy a car for 2 million


    As soon as they came, they inquired about your father and visited your original house. They heard that I had a good relationship with your family, so they asked me a lot about your family.


    It''s a pity that your father didn''t go home to visit his relatives at that time. I''m old, I can''t remember anything, and I didn''t say anything. Those two people are really generous. When they left, they gave me 3000 yuan back. "


    Madame Ma sighed, "I said no, I didn''t say anything, but people didn''t tell me any more. She left the money and left. Madame had no choice but to take it. I thought I would give it to you when you came back."


    Ma said as she opened the cupboard, turned it inside for half a while, and turned out a cloth bag. When she opened the cloth bag, it was 3000 yuan.


    She pushed to Wan chu''er, "here, take it. You go to school outside. It costs a lot."


    Wan chu''er was indifferent to the three thousand yuan in front of him, and his brain was in chaos.


    It turned out that a few months ago, a rich couple came to wanshiguo. According to Madame Ma, the couple did not know that wanshiguo had been dead for more than ten years.


    Who would it be?


    Who would have gone to Wutong County for thousands of years after the death of the world of China for so many years?


    Wan Chu son in the heart an idea press not to live, can be her father''s side of relatives.


    In fact, a long time ago, she asked Baizhi Xi why she had never heard of or seen her father''s relatives. What did Baizhi Xi say at that time?


    Wan chu''er tried to recall that when she asked this question, it was a year after the death of Wan Shiguo, and it was very difficult for her family.


    Because of the long time, Wan chu''er thought about it for a long time. Baizhi Xi seems to say that in those years of turmoil, dad and his family were separated, so there was no family. Can those two be father''s relatives? How did they find Wutong county? Since they came to Wutong County, they should have known her existence and know that she was the daughter of the world. What did the two people not find her? Do you think those two people are not relatives of the world? Wan chu''er couldn''t figure it out for a moment. She refused the three thousand yuan that Ma wanted to give her, and went back to the county hotel with a lot of questions. She couldn''t help but tell the old man about it, and finally asked, "grandfather, who do you think will be looking for my father?" The old man narrowed his eyes and shook his head. He read the files of wanshiguo. The column of wanshiguo''s family relationship in the file is empty, which records that wanshiguo is an orphan¡° Tomorrow, you can ask for the information about the car. If you want to check, you can start with the car. "¡° Oh The next day, Wan chu''er went to the family compound of the glass factory, asked a circle of people, asked a license plate number, the car is magic. Wutong Wutong county is far away from Shanghai. Is it that they drive all the way from devil to Shanghai? How tired that is. After returning to the capital, the old man asked Lishan to check the car. Finally, he told her that the car belonged to a businessman surnamed Xiao. Xiao bought the second-hand car from others two months ago. The owner of the original car had gone abroad. Wan chu''er didn''t say anything, but picked up her lost martial arts for a year, once every other day. The next year is the senior year. In the year of senior year, everyone will be busy. The postgraduate entrance examination, those who are ready to find a job, and many people will contact foreign universities to prepare to study abroad. Wan chu''er said that he would go to Xiaobai''s company for an internship. After graduation, he would stay in the company and struggle with Xiaobai. Everyone has no opinion about this.

 Chapter 345

    For WAN Chuer''s decision, Xiaobai and Jiang Kechu agree. Xiaobai has long wanted Wan Chuer to come to the company to help him. Wan Chuer always has endless ideas in his head, and every one of them can make money by packaging. Moreover, Wan Chuer''s computer level is also a leverage.


    Although he has Angang in the R & D department, Wan Chuer is more active than Angang.


    So at the beginning of the senior year, Xiaobai took Wan Chuer to the company for an internship.


    Jiang Kechu was stimulated by Wan Chuer''s going to the special operations department. He felt that as long as she didn''t go to the special operations department, he would be happy wherever she went.


    Zhong is noncommittal about Wan chu''er''s choice. In fact, Wan chu''er is also sensitive to find that the old man seems to be disappointed.


    Yan Hui is directly dig small white corner, let Wan Chu son to his company to play, want what position to what position. Wan chu''er didn''t have time to hide from Yan Hui, so she didn''t dare to join her. Moreover, Yan Hui''s company didn''t match her major, so she didn''t go.


    When I was a senior, there were few courses in the school,


    Anyway, it''s our own company. Wan chu''er doesn''t have to punch in or something. When the school is OK, he runs to the company.


    Originally, she agreed with Xiaobai that she would not disclose her identity to the company. As an ordinary intern, she started from the bottom. Who knows that a group of technologists in the company are just quick nosed gossip experts. But two months later, she found Wan Chuer''s unusual.


    Soon it came out that Wan Chuer had a different relationship with Xiaobai. For a time, the company began to spread the message that Wan Chuer climbed into the boss''s bed. Xiaobai angrily scolded a group of directors at the company meeting, and then everyone knew Wan Chuer''s true identity.


    The people in the small department immediately became cautious, which made Wan Chuer feel very boring. She jumped directly from the fourth level department to the second level department and began to participate in the decision-making work of the company.


    In this way, after three days of company and two days of school, Wan chu''er ushered in the university graduation ceremony.


    On the eve of graduation, Wan Chuer, Maggie and Lin Yufei reveled all night in the karaoke box outside.


    The three will soon go their separate ways. Maggie and anzihao will follow their family''s arrangement and study abroad together. Lin Yufei will go south to work in the seaside city, while Wan Chuer will stay in the capital to get married.


    After singing a song, Maggie staggers with a beer can and pours on WAN Chuer.


    "Chu''er, I didn''t expect that among the three of us, you would get married the earliest. Tell me about you. You don''t get married sooner or later. You just have to wait until I''m gone to get married. Do you hate me.


    I know you don''t like me, so you don''t want me to be your bridesmaid. Hum, you villain, the bridegroom is still my God. "


    Said, Maggie actually sobbed, see Wan Chu son brain a dull, this is how.


    The wedding of her and Jiang Kechu is scheduled for September, and the school has already started on Maggie''s side.


    Is this girl sad that she can''t attend her wedding, or is she sad that her God didn''t marry her?


    Lin Yufei also stumbled over and hugged them. He said with a smile, "what are you playing with? We are going to graduate at last. I''m going to earn a lot of money. I''m going to fight in the world..."


    Wan chu''er looked at the two people who were crying and laughing. They were really speechless.


    Compared with the excitement of both of them, in fact, she was very calm about graduation.


    Wan chu''er puts Maggie and Lin Yufei one by one, and three people sit in rows. She quietly listens to the mumbling of Maggie and Lin Yufei.


    Lin Yufei continued: "four years of college, you two are roommates. It''s worth it, ha ha..." she turned her head and lay on WAN Chuer''s shoulder, "do you know? With your light, I''ll sleep yuan Jingsheng. "


    Wan chu''er looked at her with wide eyes. The girl was so fierce. It seemed like a proud thing to talk about such an important thing.


    After half a sound, she asked, "will yuan Jingsheng accompany you to the seaside city?"


    Lin Yufei laughs: "he won''t go. He wants to stay in Beijing, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve put him to sleep. He can go wherever he likes."


    Scum!


    Wan chu''er labeled yuan Jingsheng as slag.


    In this world, no matter how free and easy Lin Yufei is, women are still the weak side.


    Maggie put her arms around Wan Chuer and said, "you can''t forget me. You should remember to call me. You are a rich woman now. You can''t pick up the phone bill."


    Wan chu''er can''t laugh or cry, "I know. I have enough money to call you."


    The girl is really drunk.


    On the other side, Lin Yufei murmured: "I still remember how proud you were when we first went to university. You didn''t talk to anyone and were always a cold person. At that time, like Ma Tianjiao, I also laughed at your clothes in my heart. I thought you were a poor man in the Valley. What could you be proud of.


    Who knows that you are the richest one among us. You have a big backing, but you never cheat others with power. You study so hard. You are the most hardworking person I have ever seen.


    Wan Chuer, I don''t envy you. You will succeed. You will be better and better. Well, let''s drink it! " Originally, what she said at the beginning was quite touching, which made Wan chu''er think of the time when she just went to university. Unexpectedly, the more she said, the more excited she was. Finally, she picked up the beer can on the table and touched it. Wan chu''er took a sip of the beer, put his hand around the two girls, and said calmly, "I will always treat you as friends. If there is any need in the future, just say it, as long as I can do it." After listening to her words, Lin Yufei laughs foolishly, and then leans on WAN Chuer and falls asleep. The next day, the three hangovers didn''t wake up until nine in the morning¡° Ah -- "today''s graduation ceremony!"¡° No, no, run Three people ran out in a hurry and went straight to school. The graduation ceremony was held in the school hall at 8:30 this morning. They fell asleep until 9:00. When they ran to the school, the leaders just finished their speech, and the outstanding student representatives came to the stage to get their certificates. The fiery counselor at the entrance of the auditorium saw Wan chu''er appear, grabbed her, put a dress on her, and pushed her to the stage¡° Hurry up and get the excellent graduate certificate. " After the graduation ceremony, it''s time to take photos, and many parents come to join us. The old man doesn''t like to join in this kind of fun. Jiang Kechu is on a business trip. Xiaobai wants to see an important partner today. Originally, she thought no one would come, but when she went outside, she saw Jiang''s mother and Jiang Xiaoxiao waiting outside with a bunch of flowers¡° Chul, congratulations. " Jiang''s mother is so happy that Wan chu''er has finally graduated and will wait until her son gets married.

 Chapter 346

    Taking graduation photos is always lively and sad.


    Usually familiar with the unfamiliar students all let go of themselves, after today we have to share things, do not know when to meet again.


    So we all wantonly up, a lot of students came to Wan chu''er to take commemorative photos, and even a few boys rare brave once, in front of the public to Wan chu''er confession.


    "Wan Chuer, before I leave, I want to tell you that you are the goddess of my dream. You have been in College for four years."


    "Wan Chuer, can I give you a hug? I want to say goodbye to my youth. "


    "I love you, wanchuer."


    ¡­¡­


    Wan chu''er couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. She was not the kind of rigid person. She had been in the same classroom for four years. In her opinion, these little boys were very cute.


    So she responded generously to them.


    "Don''t dream about me in the future. I''m afraid that your future girlfriend will come to me and try hard."


    "Well, I wish you a bright future."


    "Sorry, I don''t love you, but I wish you all the best."


    ¡­¡­


    She is generous and easy-going, and has won more favor. Many boys even said excitedly:


    "If you have something to do in the future, I''d like to make a phone call for you."


    "Wan Chuer, if your boyfriend is bad to you, you should remember me."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang''s mother was stunned for a moment: "this is in front of her face, to pry the corner of her daughter-in-law?


    Seeing that her mother was going to declare her sovereignty for her brother, Jiang Xiaoxiao held on to her mother with a smile,


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter-in-law can''t fly here. You have to understand that it''s all caused by hormones. After tomorrow, they will forget today."


    "Don''t tell your brother," she said


    After graduation, Wan chu''er and Maggie see Lin Yufei off first. When seeing her off at the airport, Lin Yufei once cried. She hugged Wan chu''er and Maggie tightly.


    The ticket for the South flight was given to her by Wan Chuer and Maggie.


    Maggie murmured, "I knew you were going to cry. I must have brought the camera. It''s not easy for our Yufei woman to cry once." It made Lin Yufei laugh and beat her.


    Seeing Lin Yufei enter the security check, Maggie''s eyes turn red. She says to Wan Chuer, "farewell is the most annoying thing. I only like reunion, but I don''t like farewell."


    Wan Chuer: "when you and an Zihao leave, I will not send them; If you two come back, let me know


    Maggie nodded straight, she said: "tomorrow I and anzihao will leave the capital, to travel around the world, and then go directly to school."


    Wan Chu son immediately turns to see her, these two can be really happy.


    After graduation, Wan chu''er had a two-day rest at home. He was just about to go to work in the company. As a result, he was caught by Jiang''s mother and began to choose all kinds of wedding supplies.


    From the wedding day''s clothes, to the wedding room''s various arrangements, we have to choose one by one, because Jiang Kechu is not there, so Wan Chuer can''t escape these things. He can only follow Jiang''s mother everywhere every day. He is so busy that he has no time to go to the company.


    Xiaobai doesn''t urge her to get married. She just asks her to prepare for marriage. She even asks her to choose a wedding gift by the way, and he will send it to her at that time.


    Their wedding room is in a middle and high-grade villa area in Xicheng District. The villa has been decorated long ago, but the furniture and supplies need to be purchased and decorated again.


    I''ve been busy for more than a month, but I finally decided everything.


    Jiang''s mother just let her go and told her with a smile: "Xiao Chu, leave the rest of the business alone. This month you have a good rest and are ready to be a bride."


    Wan chu''er fell asleep that night and didn''t wake up until the next day.


    Suddenly idle down, don''t need to see fashion design to choose something, Wan Chu son for a moment some at a loss, she stares at the white ceiling, lying lazily.


    Although busy for a month, but wan Chu son didn''t have a trace of excitement to get married, is it because of the old husband and wife?


    She only felt that there seemed to be a stone in her heart. There was something pressing on her heart, reminding her to do it.


    It seems that if we don''t do this, we can''t move the stone and wait for the wedding as happily as other brides.


    She was irritable and repressed.


    "Lingling..."


    Just thinking, the phone rang. She took her cell phone and saw that it was Lishan''s number. For the convenience of running these days, she didn''t live in the old house.


    "Hello, brother Lishan."


    "The old man asked you to come back some time these two days." Lishan''s voice was neither high nor low, and there was no fluctuation.


    Wan chu''er asked: "how''s grandfather? How are you doing? "


    Lishan: "very good."


    After hanging up the phone, Wan chu''er lay down for a while, got up to wash up, ate something casually, and drove to the old house. The old man saw Wan Chu son after, Leng for a while, ask a way: "very tired?" The child looks very tired. Wan chu''er was stunned, and then said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired. I''ve been busy for a month. I don''t need to do anything later. Grandfather, what can I do for you when you call me back? " The old man thought about it and asked Lishan to tell Zhu Ma to make something delicious today¡° Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll move back and let my mother make it up for you. " Ten thousand Chu son from scatter like flow ground should. The old man asked again, "do you want to get married in a big way or in a simple way. If you want to have a big event, just send some posts. I still have some old friends here. Let them come to see my granddaughter''s wedding. And let the people of the Jiang family see. " The old man''s friends are not simple people. As soon as this invitation is sent, I''m afraid that all the important people in the capital will come, and there will certainly be a stir. What to say to the Jiang family is a shock for her to those relatives of the Jiang family, for fear that she will be wronged by the Jiang family. Wan chu''er felt uneasy for a moment. She sat down next to the old man, put her arm around him, put her head on his shoulder, and said, "grandfather, just be simple. If you want to see those old friends, I''ll accompany you later. The Jiang family is very good to me. Those people who don''t matter are not worth the trouble. They have Jiang Kechu. " It seems that Wan chu''er''s deep influence, the old man is not so good, he patted his granddaughter''s arm. After a while, he said, "if you want to do anything, just do it." Ten thousand Chu son tears almost fall down, "grandfather, I want to go to h country, go there to have a look." The old man seems to have expected her decision for a long time, "... Let Xiaohui accompany you, you alone, I don''t worry." Wan chu''er nodded and agreed after thinking, just to make the old man who cared about her feel at ease.

 Chapter 347

    The old man thinks Wan chu''er is impulsive, but Yan Huixiang is careful. With Yan Hui watching, he is more secure.


    Seeing Wan chu''er like this, she has a lot on her mind. Whether she''s going to h country to relax or something else, it''s better to be accompanied than alone.


    In the afternoon, they talked about it for a long time, and Yan Hui came the next morning.


    Wan chu''er was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Yan, I''m giving you trouble."


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "you''re polite to me again. I''m bored. I''ve been thinking about where to go these two days. You''ve brought me a sleepy pillow."


    Yan Hui is always so considerate. He is such a big group. How can he be bored? People waiting to see him every day can line up from one end of Chang''an Road to the other.


    Wan chu''er smiles and turns to ask, "can we start in two days?" Her passport and visa have been ready for a long time.


    Yan Hui: "yesterday afternoon, I have already arranged the company''s affairs. I can start at any time. I have several partners in H country. If necessary, I can contact them in advance."


    Wan chu''er waved his hand: "no, no, let''s go. Just walk around. Last semester, I chose h language in school. We can play by ourselves."


    Yan Hui and the old man knew that Wan chu''er had planned to go to h country for a long time.


    After setting the time, Yan Hui left the old house.


    Wan chu''er goes to Jiang''s house. Jiang''s mother is busy discussing the arrangement of guests for the wedding day. She sees Wan chu''er and gives her a plate of snacks with a smile, so she goes to work again.


    Wan chu''er had to sit and eat a snack. When the snack was finished, Jiang''s mother came. She looked at Wan chu''er''s face carefully and said with concern:


    "Why did you come here today? You were tired some time ago. You don''t have to worry about anything this month. Just have a good rest at home. If you''re bored, one of my classmates just opened a beauty salon. It''s a good place. Why don''t you go there?"


    Words are full of love for WAN chu''er, let her heart is very warm.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "thank you. I want to go out and relax. I''ll be back in half a month at most. I''m here to tell you today."


    Jiang''s mother gave a pause, and then said, "it''s good to go out and play. If Ke Chu is here, it''s better to let him accompany you. But don''t worry, Ke Chu will have marriage leave when you get married. You two can go wherever you want to spend your honeymoon."


    Then she talked about the honeymoon. Jiang''s mother told her which places were interesting. After a long time, Jiang''s mother returned to the previous topic.


    "Look at me, I don''t know where I''m going. I know. If you want to go out and play, do you want Xiaoxiao to accompany you?"


    Wan chu''er said: "no, my grandfather asked teacher Yan Hui to accompany me." Jiang Xiaoxiao is now a regular employee and is very busy in the company.


    The river mother Oh a, also didn''t think much, since is the old man arrangement, that affirmation is safe, she gave Wan Chu son to bring a pile of food again, this just let her go back.


    At the time of departure, Wan chu''er sent a text message to Jiang Kechu, telling him that he was going to travel to h country.


    I don''t know when Jiang Kechu will be able to see this message. Every time he goes out on a mission, the mobile phone he usually uses can''t be carried with him.


    When the plane slowly landed at the airport in the capital of H country, Wan Chuer''s hand had been holding tightly in her pocket, and she had a picture of the world in her hand.


    Out of the airport, Yan Hui and she hired a taxi to go directly to the hotel.


    After cleaning up in the hotel, Wan chu''er proposed to go out for a walk. The journey was only four hours. She didn''t feel tired at all. Moreover, standing on the land of H country, she couldn''t really be as leisurely as ordinary tourists.


    Yan Hui thought about it and agreed. He asked, "where do you want to play?"


    Wan chu''er took out a prepared map of the capital of state h, pointed to the icon of a temple on it and said, "it''s said that the temple religion of state h is very special. Let''s go there and have a look."


    In the next few days, Wan Chuer seemed to be fascinated by the temple religion here. She went around all the temples around her and even participated in a religious activity.


    Yan Hui was suspicious. Every time he tried, Wan chu''er would smile and say, "it''s very interesting. I just want to see how the religious customs here are different from those in our country."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to tell the truth, Yan Hui didn''t force her to ask any more. He just paid close attention to everything for her.


    At noon, they were eating in a restaurant outside. Yan Hui suddenly found that Wan chu''er was silent. He turned his head and saw that Wan chu''er was staring at the TV on the wall of the restaurant.


    There is a news broadcast on TV. It seems that a large family in H country is holding a funeral. The ceremony is complicated, the scene is grand, and all kinds of people are in good order.


    He shook his head slightly and watched TV carefully for a while. He didn''t see anything, so he lowered his head and ate again.


    Wan chu''er looks calm on the surface, but in fact she is not calm at all. Just now, a scene flashed through the TV. There were several wooden cages in a group of monks. The cage was one person high, and there was one person in each cage. The people in the cage were dressed in five elements of color, and their expression was numb. People who don''t know may think it''s a kind of funeral ceremony, but wan Chuer, who has read all the books about sacrifice in H country, knows that the people in the cage are sacrifices at all! This country is crazy! How dare such inhuman sacrifice be broadcast on TV! I''m really unscrupulous! In a few minutes, however, the picture on TV has shifted to other programs. After a long time, Wan chu''er slowly calmed down the beating heart. She looked at the food in front of her and said to Yan Hui, "I''ll check out." Then, without waiting for Yan Hui to say anything, she got up and went to the front counter. Yan Hui looks at Wan chu''er and sees that Wan chu''er talks with the restaurant owner in a fluent language. Wan chu''er does all the communication with the local people these days. Wan chu''er says it''s to train her language. After paying the money, Wan chu''er got a news that the funeral activity on TV just now was held by a certain aristocratic family in H country, for the 13th generation leader of the aristocratic family, and the funeral ceremony lasted for nine days. Today is the seventh day. After leaving the restaurant, Wan chu''er suddenly said to Yan Hui, "Mr. Yan, I want to go to Anton, which is 90 kilometers away from here. There''s just an activity there."

 Chapter 348

    Yan Hui''s eyes turned and he thought of the program on TV. He asked, "is it the funeral?"


    Wan Chu Er nodded.


    Yan Hui then asked, "do you want me to find a local to accompany us? It''s more convenient."


    After running for a few days, he also learned some local customs. For example, this kind of funeral activity is generally not allowed to be near by strangers. Moreover, the more aristocratic families in H country are, the more strict they are in these aspects.


    He can''t stop Wan Chuer''s action, so he can only try to provide convenience for her.


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing, "please ask Mr. Yan to find someone to take us."


    Yan Hui shook his head and went to one side to make a phone call.


    "Let''s find a place to wait for a while. Anton''s man is willing to show us."


    Wan chu''er was pleasantly surprised. It would be very convenient if there were local people with him.


    After a while, a middle-sized man in his thirties came. At first sight, he knew that he was from H country. He had great respect for Yan Hui.


    "Good director Yan, I''m honored to serve you. My name is Liu Qiyuan." I speak Mandarin fluently.


    Wan Chu son also said hello to him. When Liu Qiyuan saw Wan Chu son, his eyes brightened and his smile became more brilliant.


    When he learned that they wanted to go to Anton, Liu Qiyuan said happily, "Anton is a famous place in our country. Many international friends will go to Anton to play. You are right to look for me. It''s my hometown." There is a pride in words.


    After driving for more than two hours, they arrived at Anton.


    Anton is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is a river in front of him. He has a unique geographical environment. As soon as he enters the village, he sees a group of ancient buildings. There are two masquerades standing at the entrance of the village, which looks a little scary.


    Liu Qiyuan excitedly introduces the plants and trees here, as if he wanted Wan Chuer and Yan Hui to fall in love with his hometown immediately.


    The three of them walked along the side of the road and watched. When they came to a high wooden building wall, they heard the sound of "creaking" music.


    Wan chu''er''s eyebrows moved. He seemed to ask Liu Qiyuan unintentionally, "what are you doing here? It''s very lively."


    Liu Qiyuan let out a cry and said sadly, "it''s our elder Liu who has passed away. He''s holding a funeral for his old man."


    "Oh." Wan chu''er showed a look of regret and said: "it''s really unfortunate. Is it convenient for us to go in? I like it here very much. I want to give him a gift. At the same time, I also want to see how the family in your country holds funerals. "


    Liu Qiyuan was in a bit of a dilemma at the beginning, but he looked at Yan Hui, looked at him with a smile, and then swallowed his saliva. This director Yan, his boss, urged him to take good care of people.


    After thinking about it again, Liu Qiyuan made up his mind and said, "it''s OK to take you in and have a look, but you must follow me closely. You can''t run, look and talk at random."


    With these words, he was afraid that Yan Hui and Wan chu''er would not be happy. He quickly explained, "well, our clan has more rules."


    Wan chu''er expressed his understanding and nodded to thank him.


    Liu Qiyuan took the three people around the long wall, walked for a long time, came to a side door, said: "we go in from here."


    Entering the side door, he saw a small table under the shade of the tree. There were three men kneeling and talking. Liu Qiyuan went to the three men and murmured a few words. The three men looked at Yan Hui and Wan Chuer and waved.


    Liu Qiyuan came quickly and took the three of them inside.


    The house here is very big. It seems that they are in the side yard utility room and other places. After walking for a long time, they come to a spacious yard. As soon as they get there, they can hear the loud voice inside.


    Liu Qiyuan said in a low voice: "when we get there, it''s the place where the sacrifice is held. Outsiders can''t go in. Let''s have a look here."


    What else did Yan Hui want to say? Wan chu''er put out her hand to stop him. She said thanks to Liu Qiyuan with a smile, so the three people went to a low wall. There was a hollow on the low wall, through which they could see the situation clearly.


    There are a lot of people in it, but so many people are very orderly and do their own duties.


    Wan chu''er looked for a long time, and finally found a colorful dress. According to the information she had seen, it was a coffin, and the coffins here would be dressed in various colors.


    There are two wooden cages on each side of the coffin, which she saw on TV. It seems that there are still wooden cages behind the coffin. The number is not clear. Wan chu''er thinks there should be five.


    The people in the wooden cage have disappeared. One can see a cow and the other a sheep. This is the sacrifice of cattle and sheep.


    Wan chu''er looked for a long time and couldn''t find what he needed. He turned back and asked Liu Qiyuan, "Why are there cattle and sheep in those two wooden cages? Are there any other wooden cages?"


    After listening to her question, Liu Qiyuan''s face changed slightly. He shook his head and said, "Miss Wan, don''t ask."


    Wan chu''er mentioned his heart, but he showed a pair of ignorant sheep on his face, and said excitedly: "I seem to have seen it on the Internet, saying that there will be a living sacrifice at the funeral of your country''s aristocratic family in order to revive. Is it true? Will it really come back to life? " Liu Qiyuan''s expression became more uneasy. He shook his head vigorously. "We''d better go. If someone finds out, it''s not good." He said that he was going to pull Wan chu''er. Yan Hui''s face was dignified, and he quickly blocked Liu Qiyuan''s hand. Liu Qiyuan was worried for a moment and urged: "let''s go now." Wan chu''er and Yan Hui look at each other. Forget it, she is in a hurry. She doesn''t want to make a quarrel with Liu Qiyuan, so she nods. Three people in a hurry to return, out of the outside, Wan Chu son a face sorry to Liu Qiyuan said sorry: "sorry, I''m not causing you trouble, I really don''t know will offend you." Seeing that Wan chu''er was so sorry, and that she was a beautiful woman, Liu Qiyuan eased down. After thinking about it, he said, "because it''s a very important person, there will be sacrifices at the funeral. That sacrifice can''t be talked about at will. If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, don''t offend me any more." They turn around again, take a long look at Liu''s ancestral hall, and then leave Anton. On the way, Wan chu''er asked Liu Qiyuan a lot about the family of H, got a lot of things she couldn''t see in books or on the Internet, and also got an important news. The presidential family of H country is also an important family, and the presidential family is closely related to religion. In Wan chu''er''s opinion, these religions are evil cults at all, but they look good.

 Chapter 349

    After returning from Anton, Wan chu''er had a rest in the hotel for a day. She didn''t go anywhere on that day, so she held her laptop in her room for a day. Wan chu''er took out a small tool box from his backpack, took out a piece of iron wire from it, and then put it into the lock hole for a while to open the big lock. She gently pushed the door open, revealing a gap. She did not act rashly, but first through the night vision mirror to see in, the result of this look, immediately scared out of a cold sweat. Images of five living creatures came from the night vision mirror. Wan chu''er immediately pasted it on the wall and did not dare to move. After two long minutes, he saw that there was no movement. Then he changed the ordinary micro flashlight and saw the situation inside. There''s a lot of space in it. It''s at least two stories high. There''s a big altar in front of it. The scale of the altar is even bigger than that of the one above. The image she just saw was uploaded from the altar. It turned out that in the middle of the altar, there was a stone figure in human shape. In front of the stone figure was a coffin. Around the coffin and the stone figure were five wooden cages with one person in each cage. The people in the cage lie on the ground and don''t move. From a distance, they are all skinny and weak. If they can''t see their slightly undulating chests and weak breathing, it''s not too much to say that they are dead. Wan chu''er doesn''t hesitate any longer. She steps up the steps of the altar. After seeing the situation clearly, she is stunned. This is the five elements living sacrifice! Sacrifice the dead in the middle coffin with the living. It''s inhuman! Wan Chuer''s chest raised a wave of anger, which is ignorance, is the cruelty of human life. These five people see also left one breath, Wan Chu son don''t know how to do to them, if Yan Hui or Jiang Ke Chu in good, maybe they know how to do. She went to the altar with a heavy heart. She did not dare to look at the caged man in a coma and went straight to the stone statue. Generally, the stone statues represent the people who are sacrificed, and the stone statues are engraved with relevant sacrificial records. Wan Chuer turned to the back of the stone statue, and sure enough, she saw the dense text behind the stone statue, which was almost in Chinese. After a while, she suddenly realized that the traditional culture of H country was originally inherited from Chinese culture. It''s really gloomy and smelly here. She quickly took out her camera and took a few pictures. After taking the pictures, she immediately turned around and planned to leave here. When passing a wooden cage, a piece of crumpled paper suddenly fell out of the cage. Wan chu''er''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. In fact, she was also very afraid of this kind of evil place. Her spirit and attention were tight. Any little disturbance could scare her to death. This dirty and crumpled paper ball made her fly to the iron gate like an arrow from the string and take the road. When she stepped up the steps, an idea rose in her heart. She forced herself to stop again, turned her head and looked at the wooden cage on the altar again. The man in the cage still curled up and lay on the ground motionless, and the broken paper ball lay quietly one hand away from the cage. After hesitating, Wan chu''er returned to the altar, staring at the group of people in the wooden cage who could not see any characteristics, and stabbed the group of paper slowly with the dagger tip in his hand. As soon as she got the paper, she didn''t look at it. She threw it into the bag behind her and quickly left here again. She pressed the mechanism under the stone lion and watched the entrance disappear slowly before her heart settled down. Wan chu''er turns to the room where the tomb keeper is. She rushes in and takes a lot of information. Then she goes back the same way and runs all the way down the mountain. After finding the car, she rushes to the hotel and throws it back to the original place. When she climbs into the hotel room, it''s already 4:30 in the morning.

 Chapter 350

    Although she didn''t sleep all night, Wan Chuer''s nerves were very excited. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. She took a hot bath in the bathroom, washed away the chill in the cemetery, and changed into a new suit from the inside out.


    The suit I''m wearing tonight is rolled up and packed in plastic bags. I''m going to throw it away.


    She made herself a strong cup of coffee, and then began to fiddle with the pictures taken in the camera.


    After reading for a long time, she found out what happened to the underground sacrifice. Suddenly, she felt chilly and shocked by the cult of H country.


    It turns out that the man in the coffin under the ground was also a man of the hour in the state of H. on the stone statue, he was praised for a long time. People who don''t know the truth still think that this man is the reincarnation of the Jade Emperor. In Wan Chuer''s view, he is the founder of a cult.


    For the sake of so-called rebirth, his descendants have been making various sacrifices for 15 years.


    In addition to the five underground five elements of the living sacrifice, every five years, there will be a large-scale living sacrifice, such as the collapse of the new world shopping mall in H country five years ago, which shocked the world and killed more than 600 people in the collapse.


    Ten years ago, more than 500 people died in the shipwreck of a cruise ship near the sea.


    The derailment accident 15 years ago killed 300 people.


    Who can think that these major accidents were just sacrifices made by the president''s family. With so many people''s lives and blood, Wan chu''er felt that those people were simply lunatics, inhuman lunatics!


    It''s such a madman, sitting on the presidency of H country!


    Wan chu''er looked at the kind-hearted president. She couldn''t help but be thrilled. It was beyond her imagination and cognition. There would be such a thing in the world!


    "Dong Dong"


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Ah --" Wan chu''er cried out in fright. She fell directly from the chair to the ground, covered her chest and gasped.


    When Yan Hui woke up in the morning, Wan chu''er didn''t come out for breakfast. After waiting ten minutes, he came to knock on the door.


    However, after he knocked three times, Wan chu''er''s scream came from the room. Yan Hui was startled. In his impression, Wan chu''er was strong and brave. He had never seen her lose her manners, so his subconscious thought was that Wan chu''er had an accident.


    He immediately increased the strength to knock on the door, and cried out: "Chu Er, what''s the matter with you? Chu''er, I''m Yan Hui. I''ll call someone right away. "


    He wants to knock the door open, but it''s a five-star hotel door. It''s not so easy to knock it open.


    Hearing Yan Hui''s panic and urgent cry from outside, Wan chu''er responds. She rushes to the door and opens it, "I''m ok, I''m ok..."


    But see Yan Hui face pale, full of panic and worry, in see her, immediately pull her out, up and down check again, make sure nothing happened before calm down.


    It turned out that she was so important in Yan Hui''s heart. Wan chu''er was very moved and made a decision in an instant.


    "Miss Yan, let''s go in and talk."


    Yan Hui nodded, and then waved to the people in the corridor who were startled by him, "I''m sorry to disturb you." He returned to his usual gentlemanly manner.


    See two people into the room, the corridor of talent scattered.


    After entering the room, Yan Hui saw that the chair in the living room outside the room fell to the ground. He asked with a smile, "did you just fall off the chair?"


    Wan chu''er was a little embarrassed and said, "well, I fell off the chair scared by your knock on the door."


    Yan Hui opened his eyes wide, with an unbelievable expression. Was his knock so terrible?


    Wan chu''er takes a deep breath and hands the laptop to Yan Hui to show him the photos in the computer.


    Yan Hui took over the computer doubtfully. The first thing he saw was a picture of the terrible atmosphere. In the dim light, an altar was clearly visible. In the middle of the altar was a tall coffin, surrounded by five wooden cages. If you look carefully, it seems that there is something closed in the wooden cage.


    "What is this?" Yan Hui was a little frightened and asked. The time in the photo is early this morning, that is to say, Wan chu''er went to this place early this morning.


    Sure enough, Wan Chu son a mouth confirmed his guess.


    "I took this at two o''clock this morning."


    Yan Hui controls his mood, he wants to teach Wan chu''er a lesson, this place just look at the photos to know that it is gloomy and terrible, very, she actually ran to this place alone, if she had an accident, what would he do? How can he explain to the old man? Why did the old man let him accompany him!


    Seeing that Yan Hui''s expression became angry and depressed, Wan chu''er quickly told Yan Hui everything she saw there.


    The more Yan Hui listened, the more dignified his expression became. After half a sound, he said in a deep voice, "we''ll leave here immediately and return home today."


    Wan Chu son stay Leng of "ah" a, she didn''t think Yan Hui would be such a reaction.


    Yan Hui never seriously said: "it''s definitely not that simple there. How can such Confidential things be disclosed so easily? There must be something you don''t know. We''ll leave immediately!"


    When he thought about it, he felt in a cold sweat and that Wan chu''er was really lawless. Wan Chuer stupidly said: "this process is not easy. We''ve been here for so many days, and I''ve checked a lot of information, and the mechanism there is not open by ordinary people..." Yan Hui said: "how can this girl''s heart be so big! Wan chu''er suddenly thought of the sacrifice of the five living people and asked, "Mr. Yan, those five people are very poor. I think they have been locked up there for several years at least. What do you say they should do? I really want to throw a bomb in there and blow up everything there to see how they can sacrifice! " Yan Hui was scared out of her words and blew up the president''s tomb? Well, H Congress is in a mess because of her. She will definitely become a wanted criminal in H country. No, she has to leave here. He has to tell Zhong Lao about these things as soon as possible¡° As you said, those people have only one breath left. We can''t save them. Moreover, they are from the H country. This is a matter of the H country. If we intervene too much, it will cause trouble for the country. This is not the time for righteousness to make trouble. " Yan Hui said patiently. Wan chu''er sighed. She felt very heavy. But with Yan Hui around, at least not so cold in the bottom of my heart. When she saw that Yan Hui was so firm, she had a contradiction in her heart for a moment. She had not found the information she wanted. She had a premonition that she was only one step away from the truth of the sacrifice of all nations. If she gave up like this, she would not be reconciled. Who knew that Yan Hui saw that she didn''t move, and directly started to help her pack up her things. Yan Hui took the black bag on the sofa and wanted to open the thing that put Wan Chuer in it, but a thing fell out of the bag. Looking at it, Yan Hui picked it up and asked, "what''s this?"

 Chapter 351

    Ah, I almost forgot this thing.


    "This is what I found on the altar." Wan chu''er said, "it seems that the man in the cage fell out."


    As she spoke, she broke the ball of paper.


    Yan Hui saw Wan chu''er was struck by lightning. Her whole body was shocked. Her eyes suddenly widened, and her face was incredible. Then her whole body trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Hui asked quickly.


    "This... This..." Wan chun''er pointed to the paper, trembled for a long time, his eyes turned scarlet, but he could not say anything.


    Yan Hui pulled the broken paper into his hand and looked down. It turned out to be a painting. Because of a long time or many times of groping, the above content is a little fuzzy, almost can''t see clearly.


    But careful discrimination can be seen above seems to be a family photo, a man and a woman sitting between a little girl.


    He looked at Wan chu''er suspiciously, and asked incredulously, "do you know the people above?"


    Who knows Wan Chu son heard, but suddenly mad, directly to the outside, Yan Hui did not have time to stop her, see Wan Chu son straight hit the door, and then fell to the ground..


    Wan chu''er struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Yan Hui quickly walked over and helped her, only to find that her whole body was shaking.


    "Chu''er, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Yan Hui held her tightly in his heart.


    Wan chu''er''s teeth had been fighting for a long time before he finally said: "that''s my... My father... My mother... And my... Family photo."


    Yan Hui was completely shocked. He looked at Wan chu''er incredulously.


    He stammered for a moment and said, "are you wrong? This paper, no, this picture... The pattern on it is so blurred that I can''t see my face clearly. "


    Wan chu''er shook his head and stood up from the ground again


    "I''m going. Let me go. I''m going to ask that man why he has this picture. He must know my father. "


    She even had a thought in her heart that she didn''t dare to think: could that person be the kingdom of all worlds?


    "Let me go!" Wan chu''er screamed.


    Yan Hui responded. He grabbed Wan chu''er''s arm and said, "OK, I''ll go with you now. Don''t worry. It''s very important. You must not worry."


    Until they got out of the hotel and got on the bus for an hour, Wan chu''er''s confused mood slowly recovered.


    "Miss Yan, stop first."


    Yan Hui obediently stopped and looked at Wan chu''er: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Yan, let''s go back."


    Yan Hui didn''t ask. She turned around and went back. Just now Wan chu''er was completely out of control. He had no way to dissuade her. Now she''s back to her senses. That''s good.


    After returning to the hotel, Wan chu''er said that she wanted to stay alone for a while and think about how to do it. She couldn''t be in a hurry. At this time, she couldn''t be in a hurry at all.


    Yan Hui repeatedly asked her not to act alone, and then left Wan chu''er''s room. After entering his own room, Yan Hui wanted to dial the old man''s phone. At the moment he pressed the button, he stopped and turned over Jiang Kechu''s phone again.


    At noon, Yan goes back to eat with Wan chu''er, and finds that Wan chu''er''s mouth has blistered. Although Wan chu''er is anxious, he is still patient and full.


    In the evening, Yan Hui would stay in Wan chu''er''s room and say nothing.


    "Miss Yan, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go there." Wan chu''er had no choice but to open the door and say, "we two can''t risk at the same time. If something happens to you, I won''t be at ease in my life."


    Yan Hui laughed, "if something happens to you, what should I do? How can I explain to the old man? "


    Wan chu''er stopped, gritted his teeth and said, "where did you go? You wait to meet me at the foot of the mountain. I''ll go up by myself."


    It''s impossible for her to give up.


    They all wait for eight o''clock, just about to go out, but the door was knocked from outside, Wan Chu er''s face immediately changed, she took out the dagger and went to the door.


    Yan Hui: "it should be Jiang Kechu.".


    Wan chu''er asked at the door, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Kechu''s low voice came.


    Wan chu''er was stunned. She looked back at Yan Hui incredulously.


    Yan Hui nodded: "in the morning, I called Jiang Kechu."


    The door opened and the dusty Jiang Kechu stood there. Wan Chuer''s tears came down. The next second, she fell into Jiang Kechu''s arms.


    "Uncle Jiang..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Jiang Kechu comforts Wan Chuer in a soft voice, and carries her into the room.


    Yan Hui looked at them bitterly, especially Wan Chuer, who was just as fierce as a female killer, but now he became a weak kitten. He was relieved, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Three days later, three people with different looks came out of Beijing airport. Wan chu''er is dejected and walks in front of her. Her face is frosty and her eyes are blank. She holds an urn in her hand and ignores Jiang Kechu and Yan Hui. Jiang Kechu''s eyebrows are a little heavy. He looks at Wan Chuer with concern and walks one step behind her. Then there was Yan Hui, who was not as gentle as a gentleman in the past. He looked at the cold and determined figure in front of him with the same concern. That man is the kingdom of all worlds, but they went late. The kingdom of all worlds had already died, just on the night Wan chu''er went alone. Wan Chuer, who knew the truth, ran to the ground and blew it to the ground. Then Wan Chuer hacked the network of H country and exposed all the evil that the president''s family could not see. H country was in a mess¡° Chul After Jiang Kechu sent Wan Chuer to the villa area, he called Wan Chuer who was going forward. Wan chu''er didn''t look back: "I want to calm down." Jiang Kechu wanted to say something else. Yan Hui stopped him and said, "it''s too hard for her. Give her some time and space." As a result, three days later, we found that Wan chu''er had disappeared. They hurriedly searched, only to find that Wan Chu Er took the train back to Wutong county two days ago. Jiang Kechu immediately went to the Wutong, and found a group of new Chu tombs beside the tomb of the white Chi Zhi. Wan chu''er had a long dream that she was back when she was a child. Wan Shiguo and Bai Zhixi were all there. Their family was very happy. Wanshiguo also took her to sea fishing, they met a group of sharks. The shark was driven away by the world. Who knows the picture in the dream changes, the world becomes as thin as bone, desperate to ask her: "Chu son, why don''t you come earlier?"

 Chapter 352

    "Dad..." Wan chu''er called timidly.


    Wan Shiguo''s face began to twist and looked at Wan Chuer painfully, "Chuer, my Chuer, take good care of your mother."


    Then, from his feet, little by little, it turned into powder and disappeared when the wind blew.


    "No!" Wan chu''er cried out, stretching out her hand to catch the kingdom. As a result, as soon as her hand touched the Kingdom''s body, that part immediately turned into dust and flew away from her hand.


    "Dad, please, Dad, please, don''t go... Mom is no longer here... Dad, give me another chance, this time I will... Find you and save you... Dad..."


    In the end, the Kingdom disappeared, and even no powder was left. Wan chu''er''s heart was aching, and he felt that he was going to die.


    Jiang Kechu, who closely guards Wan Chuer''s side, suddenly finds that Wan Chuer is choking in his sleep, and tears come out of his closed eyes like running water.


    "Chuer, Chuer, wake up." Jiang Kechu quickly goes to pat her and wants to wake Wan Chuer up. Unexpectedly, after a long time of slapping, Wan Chuer has no intuition and is still crying.


    The tears and cry made Jiang Kechu feel distressed. He yelled "doctor, doctor --"


    Soon a pile of white coats came in. The leading doctor checked it and shook his head. "The patient is too sad to wake up." Seeing Jiang Kechu''s face more and more ugly, the doctor quickly added: "let her cry, it is also a kind of release and vent."


    The doctors and nurses saw that Jiang Kechu jumped on WAN Chuer again, and quickly slipped out. They understood the sufferings of the patient''s family members, but this man was so terrible that he was in danger of becoming a beast at any time. They had better withdraw quickly.


    Jiang Kechu can only keep wiping tears for WAN Chuer, speak to her in a low voice, slowly soothe her, want to make her comfortable.


    After two days, Wan chu''er finally woke up. She opened her eyes, but found a burst of swelling pain in her eyes. Her eyes were white, and she was stunned.


    Then there was a hoarse voice in my ear: "chu''er, chu''er, are you awake?"


    Jiang Kechu was surprised to find that Wan Chuer opened his eyes. He quickly stood up. Then Wan Chuer saw Jiang Kechu''s haggard face in his eyes, and his beard pulled a face.


    "Jiang Kechu, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Chu Er asked subconsciously why Jiang Ke Chu''s voice was so dumb and his face was so tired.


    Jiang Kechu began to laugh. He quickly said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Would you like some water? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    where are you not feeling well?


    Wan Chu son feels her heart aches very much, a draw ground aches, why can ache? She thought about it again and again, but she couldn''t think of any reason, so she said, "my heart aches. What''s wrong with me? Is he ill? "


    Jiang Kechu''s body is stiff. Three seconds later, he reacts and observes Wan Chuer carefully. Wan Chuer looks at him wrongly. Jiang Kechu says cautiously: "you... You have a high fever and passed out. You have been lying on the hospital bed for three days."


    These three days he lived like a year, in the worry and remorse of Wan chu''er.


    Have a fever?


    Why does she have a fever? She''s in good health. She''s been in College for four years, but she hasn''t been sick once. Well, Maggie is envious.


    Jiang Kechu finds out something. Wan Chuer forgets the experience of state h. after thinking about it, he decides not to mention it any more. It''s OK to forget it, and it won''t hurt to forget it.


    Wan chu''er recovered his health the next day and became lively again. He spent a long time with Jiang Ke Chu.


    "Jiang Kechu, I don''t want to be hospitalized. The smell here is really bad."


    "Uncle Jiang, I want to go home. It''s comfortable at home."


    "Please."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of such Wan chu''er, Jiang Kechu couldn''t be too hard. After repeatedly letting the doctor check, he took Wan chu''er back to his old house.


    "You stay at home. We''re getting married in five days. Call me if you need anything."


    Thinking of the wedding, Wan chu''er was very happy. He chirped over the things she and Jiang''s mother had chosen from beginning to end. Finally, he said with pride, "Jiang Kechu, I''ll make sure you''re satisfied with what I''ve chosen." She knows too much about Jiang Kechu''s taste.


    Jiang Kechu touched her head with a smile and said gently, "well, as long as you choose it, I like it."


    Finally convinced her, let her lie in bed to sleep again, looking at Wan Chu son closed his eyes, Jiang Ke Chu left her room lightly.


    Mr. Zhong is in his room.


    "Are you going to keep it that way?" Mr. Zhong asked in a deep voice. If you look carefully, Mr. Zhong is quite old.


    Jiang Kechu grinned bitterly, "get married first, and I''ll tell her slowly when I get married."


    In fact, his heart is afraid, afraid of Wan chu''er if you think of the matter of the Kingdom, no longer pay attention to him, was he stopped Wan chu''er continue to investigate, delayed a lot of time.


    Both of them were silent. Lishan on one side looked down on Jiang Kechu''s evasive behavior. It was really deceiving. Wan chu''er wakes up feeling fresh and fresh, remembering that she is going to marry Jiang Kechu in five days. She can''t help laughing. In her last life, they didn''t hold a wedding, but simply pulled a certificate. This time is different, this time they will have a warm and beautiful wedding, both relatives and friends will be present to witness and bless¡° Wan chu''er, Wan chu''er, do you wake up? Come out when you wake up. " When Wan Chuer was thinking about her wedding with Jiang Kechu, Xiao Bai''s shouts rang out. Wan chu''er didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Xiao Bai said, "look at the present I prepared for you. If you don''t wake up, I''ll take it back." So Wan chu''er woke up, and she called "here, here." The stone table in the yard is full of things, Lishan and the old man are also there¡° Grandfather Wan chu''er said hello to Mr. Zhong with a smile, and then went to the pile of gifts. There were h''s bags. As soon as she saw them, she began to smoke. Xiaobai of the same style bought all eight colors at once. Xiaobai also complacently said: "seven days a week, you can change one every day. I heard that all your women like this bag, and you can play with the remaining one." Ha ha, black sheep! Wan Chuer continued to look at a set of J family''s five piece jewelry, which is very unique in design; Two air tickets to s country; A key to a new sports car and a set of out of print books. She once mentioned it to Xiaobai once in a while. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai kept remembering it all the time, and found it for her¡° What about? It''s complete, isn''t it? Second brother, how are you Xiaobai asked for credit. Wan Chuer said with a smile, "the game I developed in my sophomore year earned you at least six million yuan. The campus application developed in my junior year earned tens of millions of yuan in revenue every year. The products I mentioned later also earned a lot of money, didn''t they? Second brother, how much wealth do you have now? "

 Chapter 353

    Xiaobai hehe two, a wave of hands, "I know, I know, the second brother''s country has half of you, rest assured, you are indispensable."


    This aunt is not easy to fool.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "thank you, second brother. I like all these things. I wish second brother can find another half as soon as possible." I don''t know what happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai.


    Time flies, three days blink.


    Wan Chuer wakes up in the morning and looks at his mobile phone. There is a message from Jiang Kechu


    "Good morning, my little darling, tomorrow you will be my bride, love you."


    Good numbness, Wan Chuer found that since the hospital came back, Jiang Kechu lit the numbness attribute.


    He seldom sends short messages. He starts to punch in, one early and one late every day.


    But she likes it!


    Wan chu''er returns a text message to Jiang Kechu, telling him that she doesn''t have to come to dinner with her today, and that she is going to pack things in the villa today.


    After breakfast, Wan chu''er said to the old man, and then drove the red and purple sports car that Xiaobai sent to the villa area.


    After marriage, she will move to the wedding room in Xicheng District. She plans to take some things with her. She has no time before. Today, she plans to clean up her things.


    There were many things she brought from Wutong county when she was at university.


    Wan chu''er turns out the picture of Bai Zhi Xi from the cupboard first. She reaches for Bai Zhi Xi''s smiling face.


    "Mom, I''m getting married tomorrow. Are you happy for me?"


    She carefully put the photos of Bai Zhi Xi into the box, and continued to take things from the cabinet. Two boxes opened to see that the old man gave her jade jewelry.


    Wan Chuer''s mind flashed an idea that it''s better to wear this pair of jade bracelets when toasting tomorrow, just to match the Chinese dress. So she took out the jewelry box and put it in her small bag.


    Continue to turn, and turn out a box, is the president of K country to send their own diamond necklace, later the state returned to her, this set of jewelry is too dazzling, or continue to press the bottom of the box, if you have a daughter in the future, leave it to her.


    Wan chu''er thinks about the future. In her last life, she had no children because of her work. This time, she must have two beautiful children with Jiang Kechu.


    An envelope fell out.


    Wan chu''er confusedly picked it up. Oh, when she went to perform the mission of K country, she asked the organization for the photos of Wan Shi country.


    She took out the picture of wanshiguo holding herself. Suddenly, she felt a pang of heartache, and she was a little out of breath.


    In the army, Jiang Kechu is handing over his work. From tomorrow, he will take his wedding leave. He imagines Wan Chuer walking towards him step by step in a white wedding dress. Jiang Kechu''s face overflows with a smile, which makes Chen Ke stand on one side with goose bumps.


    Team Jiang has always been like this these two days. He suddenly laughs at any time and anywhere for no reason. It''s so boring.


    At this time, Jiang Kechu''s telephone on the table vibrated, but Jiang Kechu was still laughing.


    Chen Ke said helplessly: "team Jiang, your phone rings."


    Jiang Kechu just responded. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Wan Chuer''s call. Instead of rushing to answer the phone, he waved to Chen Kedao to signal him to roll the egg and make room.


    Chen Ke shrugged and left quickly.


    Jiangdui must be talking to his little girlfriend.


    "Hello, chu''er, do you miss me?" Jiang Kechu said with a smile.


    Wan chu''er on the other end of the phone has a cold face. After a pause, she says coldly: "Jiang Kechu, tomorrow''s wedding will be cancelled."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    What in Jiang Kechu''s mind suddenly collapsed, he knew that chu''er must have remembered, thought of the world.


    Before Wan chu''er wanted to hang up, Jiang Ke Chu said in a panic: "chu''er, where are you? I''ll find you


    "No more." Wan chu''er hung up the phone indifferently, then fell to the ground holding the picture of Wan Shiguo, shrinking into a ball.


    She remembered.


    She remembered that she had gone to h country, that she had entered the underground altar, and that she had seen the five wooden cages on the altar, as well as the living sacrifices inside.


    She thought of the ball of paper.


    Think of the kingdom of all worlds is in that moment no breath, no longer hold on.


    He thought of the moment when he died in the world and ran away mercilessly.


    I remember that I returned to pick up the paper ball, but I didn''t take a look at the world.


    When she returned to the bottom of the earth again, she saw the tortured and deformed face of the kingdom of all worlds. There was no sound. At that time, her heart broke down.


    "Dad... Dad..." Wan chu''er murmured bitterly, his body shaking like a dead leaf in the cold wind.


    Why didn''t she go to country h earlier?


    Why can''t she be brave that night and take a good look at the people in the cage, so that she can find the world.


    Wanshiguo has been tortured for so many years, and he has to rely on the family photo in his hand. He must be waiting for himself, waiting for himself to save him. But what did she do? She is wantonly enjoying her youth, having classes, playing basketball and playing basketball on campus. She is in love with Jiang Kechu. Wanshiguo died miserably in front of her, but she turned a blind eye and even blamed him for scaring herself. But in a twinkling of an eye, she forgot the kingdom of all worlds, and even thought about marriage foolishly. How could she be so cruel and inhumane? The more she thought about it, Wan chu''er hated herself and slapped herself in the face. After the initial panic, Jiang Kechu soon calms down. He remembers Wan Chuer''s message in the morning, saying that he is going to the villa area to pack up things today, so Chu Er should be in the villa area. He must have seen something and been stimulated. Why didn''t he think of it! Jiang Kechu is very sorry, and then he immediately rushed out, he wants to see Wan Chuer immediately. Chu''er must be in pain now. Chen Ke outside saw that Jiang Kechu suddenly ran out like crazy. He was startled and called out, "team Jiang." Jiang Kechu, however, got into the car as if he didn''t hear it, and then the car flew out like an arrow from the dark. What''s the matter? Wasn''t it just fine? Jiang Kechu stormed all the way to the villa area. The door downstairs was not closed. As soon as he entered, he called "chu''er, where are you?" Then he ran all the way to Wan chu''er''s bedroom on the second floor. The door was wide open. He saw Wan chu''er convulsing on the ground. Everything on the ground was in a mess. Jiang Ke Chu walks over two steps and holds Wan chu''er from the ground¡° Chu''er, I''m sorry... "But wan chu''er didn''t have any reaction. He kept wallowing in his own pain and shaking. In the gentle words of Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer finally calms down. She looks at Jiang Kechu anxiously with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 354

    Wan chu''er shook his head slowly towards him, and his eyes were full of determination and pain.


    "Uncle Jiang, we can''t have tomorrow''s wedding. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Kechu''s heart stagnated, and he said in a panic: "well, if you don''t like the wedding, we''ll cancel it. In fact, I don''t like it either. It''s very cumbersome. We''ll get a certificate."


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t get the license earlier. Jiang''s mother said that he would get the license first in the morning, and then hold the wedding. The time was just right, and it would be a good memory in the future. Why didn''t he think about it more at that time.


    Wan Chu son don''t cross a face, stubbornly say: "is not a wedding affair, is I can''t marry with you, at least not now, I can''t pass myself that pass."


    "Chuer!" Jiang Kechu interrupted her, "don''t talk nonsense. Have you forgotten? You have said many times before that your biggest dream in your life is to marry me, and then we will have a few children and have fun together. Tomorrow, no, we will go to get the license now, OK


    He is good at persuasion, as if he could bind Wan chu''er''s body and mind.


    Wan chu''er continued to shake his head, "it''s different."


    "We can''t go back to the past, uncle Jiang. Don''t force me. Please give me some time, OK?" Her cold voice with a trace of pleading, let Jiang Kechu very uncomfortable.


    "How long?"


    "Three years."


    "Chu''er, are you going not to see me again in three years? Are you going to hide? " Jiang Kechu asked. He thought it was very possible. When he thought of it, he felt suffocated.


    Wan Chuer painfully closed her eyes, which is the maximum she can do. She can''t marry Jiang Kechu after experiencing the affairs of wanshiguo.


    Instead of suffering after marriage, even making the people of the Jiang family worry about them, it''s better to separate for a while.


    Jiang Kechu grabbed Wan Chuer''s shoulder and said: "no! I will not He thought of the dream he had had before. He felt desperate and didn''t want to experience it.


    Wan Chu son in the heart colic get up, must she tear open the wound? Does she have to say something hurtful?


    She looks at Jiang Kechu like a stubborn calf, and Jiang Kechu looks at her hard.


    Neither of them will give in. It seems that once they give in, they will be doomed.


    At last, Jiang Kechu held her head in his hand, bowed his head, put her face on his face, and said with a trace of irresistible boldness:


    "Chu''er, I won''t let go. You are mine. You can only be mine. You can''t go anywhere. You don''t want to get married. You can, but you can''t go anywhere. You can only be by my side."


    What''s the difference between that and now? Why can''t we give her some time and space?


    Why force her!


    Wan chu''er seemed to be enraged. He pushed Jiang Kechu away with his hand and sneered bitterly. He seemed to find the time to vent his anger and roared:


    "Why are you so upset? Why can''t you let me go! If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for your repeated obstruction, if it wasn''t for your vows, how could my father die? How could my father die before he had time to say a word to me? You know how much he missed me and my mother. It was you and you that we could have reunited


    You keep saying secrets, secrets, but I can find things, why can''t you find them?


    Because you didn''t check at all, you betrayed my father and sent my father out as a sacrifice for your so-called national righteousness!


    Do you know what the living sacrifice is?!


    I can''t see any time when I''ve been kept underground for ten years. I will bear to bleed once a year and watch my blood flow out. I can''t help watching my anger snatched. I can''t even die if I want to, because they won''t allow him to die! Not only will they not be allowed to die, but they will try every means to extend their vitality so as to offer life to the dead.


    decade!


    He''s been under the ground for ten years! If it were not for his strong mind, he would have gone mad and died long ago, but he endured torture for ten years!


    He was born and died, just a little bit, just a little bit, so he could see his daughter and be rescued!


    But it''s still a little bit worse. Do you know how cruel it is?


    In the past ten years, he must have been waiting for you to save him all the time, but you, ridiculously, installed him with the hypocrisy of a martyr and sentenced him to death! Cut off his life.


    You are so cruel, can''t your conscience hurt?!


    Even let him have a look at me, let me have a word with him, even let him know that I have grown up... "


    Wan chu''er couldn''t go on. She wiped her face wet and turned away from looking at Jiang Kechu. She just said coldly:


    "Don''t let me hate you, we can get together and break up. Go, you go for me


    The pain that has been repressed for a long time is like the flood that opens the floodgate, pouring out all over the world. Heartless words so cold cold said out, such as a sword stabbed to Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu moved his mouth difficultly. What did he want to explain and what should he say? Say they were cheated? Tell me what happened? He doesn''t have that power. But he can''t let him leave like this. Jiang Kechu goes to pull Wan Chuer''s hand, but wan Chuer hides. This scene stimulates Jiang Kechu. On impulse, he hugs Wan Chuer tightly¡° Let me go, you let me go... "Wan chu''er struggled and beat Jiang Kechu, trying to keep him away from himself. Jiang Kechu doesn''t want to hear Wan Chuer say anything heartless any more. Without thinking about it, he just blocked her mouth with his mouth¡° Well... "They were pestering and fighting, and soon fell on the bed¡° Hiss - "Wan chu''er''s coat was suddenly torn to pieces, showing a delicate white, Jiang Ke Chu''s eyes, not waiting for him to respond, Wan chu''er''s fist swept over, he quickly tilted his head to hide. Jiang Kechu, who has been dominated by despair and unwillingness, can no longer keep his sense. He is about to lose Wan Chuer''s anger. His eyes are red, and Wan Chuer is crushed under him¡° Let go of me Wan chu''er uses both fists and feet, but she is not Jiang Kechu''s opponent. However, Jiang Kechu tears her clothes and binds her hands and feet. Wan Chuer''s clothes were quickly stripped by Jiang Kechu. The smooth and delicate touch and snow-white visual impact made Jiang Kechu no longer have any reason and overwhelm Wan Chuer. He''s out of his mind, driven out of his mind by her. Ten thousand Chu son canthus shed a tear, she also wanted to be mad. Well, God, let them go to hell together! Wan chu''er breaks free from the cloth on his hand and raises his hands to touch Jiang Ke Chu''s confused and crazy face. They fall into a state of madness, excitement and despair. The pain turns into primitive desire and devours the two in love. I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Kechu wakes up. He sees Wan Chuer, who is covered with scars, and turns over quickly. Wan chu''er has been tormented and paralyzed in bed, looking at the ceiling, but spewing out a few words: "please, please..." Jiang Ke Chu''s body is stiff, and he hugs Wan chu''er tightly again. Neither of them spoke, so they were sincere and close to each other. After a long time, Jiang Kechu said: "well, I promise you, you also promise me one thing, live well, anyway, live well, do not abuse your body, if you lose weight or get sick, I will go back."¡° Good Wan chu''er raises her arm, embraces Jiang Kechu''s waist and nestles in his chest. This is the last warmth, her favorite. Even if we don''t give up, we still have to separate. Jiang Kechu cleaned Wan Chuer''s body, dressed her and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry just now."¡° I don''t regret it. " Wan Chuer can''t bear Jiang Kechu to blame himself. "No matter where you go, let me know. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you, but... Don''t let me wait too long." Wan chu''er was silent, and Qiangqiang held back his tears.

 Chapter 355

    "Don''t worry about the wedding. Turn off your cell phone these two days." Jiang Kechu said.


    The wedding was suddenly stopped, there must be a lot of things to deal with, a lot of people waiting to explain, Jiang Kechu took the matter in the past.


    Wan Chu son red eyes nodded, this man from beginning to end to her so good, let her feel more heart sad.


    At last, Jiang Kechu left alone. He left Wan Chuer a bank card. The annual dividends of the businesses he took part in would go to this card. Although Wan Chuer said she was not short of money, Jiang Kechu still left the card.


    Although their wedding was suspended, Jiang Kechu always believed that the wedding was just a ceremony. Even without this ceremony, Wan Chuer was still his man, from body to heart. He had to pay for his wife, and he could not be wronged in material matters.


    After waiting for Jiang Kechu to leave, Wan chu''er tries to be strong, cleans up the room, restores the original condition, and then goes to the old house.


    Old house.


    Wan chu''er said to Zhong: "grandfather, tomorrow''s wedding will not be held."


    Zhong seems to have expected that he had no accident. He just nodded heavily. He could see that his granddaughter was very sad. His eyes were red and tender.


    Wan chu''er laughed and asked, "I want to know the truth."


    After listening to her words, a trace of shame flashed on Zhong''s face and said slowly, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your father."


    "Grandfather, tell me the truth." Wan Chuer said again.


    The old man sighed and nodded to the silent Lishan. Lishan reluctantly went to the study. After a while, he took an old paper bag from the study.


    "Here, there''s something you want to know, you know. It''s not easy for the old man to get this." Li Shan added.


    Wan chu''er took over the document bag, on which there was a very conspicuous red stamp of the military headquarters, with the word "top secret".


    She hesitated for a moment. In order to prepare for entering the special operations department, she also learned some related confidential matters and knew what the word "top secret" meant.


    Seeing her hesitation, Lishan immediately took back the document bag from her hand.


    "You''d better not look. I''ll tell you."


    Wan Chuer


    Lishan didn''t wait for WAN chu''er to give a response, so he said to himself:


    "You know, our country has a weak foundation and encircles the enemy everywhere. Over the years, we have always kept a low profile and pretended to be grandchildren outside. In fact, we are trying our best to train our muscles. Because no muscle, anyone can step on it, so many things are for this service."


    Wan Chu Er nodded, this is the fact.


    Lishan continued: "eleven years ago, in order to purchase a weapon technology, our country made a deal with state h, which is the agent of western countries and can get what we want. Your father and several other soldiers were sent to h country to carry out the transaction related tasks. The details of the task are confidential.


    They had a conflict with the local garrison of country m in country h, and then the news came from country h that all our people had been killed by the people of country M.


    We didn''t believe in the statement of state h, so we secretly sent someone to go there. After checking, we found that this was a conspiracy of state h. our people did have a conflict with the garrison of state m, but they didn''t all die. They were seriously injured and then bought by state H.


    The state came forward to ask your father for them. Under pressure, state h had to say that your father and they fell into the hands of the cult and were sacrificed and thrown into the sea.


    Our people have been searching secretly in H country for a long time. They really heard that during that time, the cult held sacrificial activities at the seaside, and it was not so easy to catch people from the sea. Moreover, H country still stuck with that technology and didn''t give it to us, so they had to accept what h country said and give your father the honor of a martyr. "


    "If we knew your father was still alive and suffering from that kind of inhuman torture, we would not let him go."


    When Lishan said these words, the old man kept his eyes closed, his face was calm, he could not see anything, but his heart was full of ups and downs.


    At that time, he was involved in this matter. It was he who sent people out to find out the whereabouts of the nations.


    After hearing this, Wan chu''er bit his teeth again and again, and still asked, "in fact, the final abandonment is for the smooth progress of the transaction."


    If you give up like this, there must be exchange and compromise behind it.


    Hearing Wan Chuer''s question, Lishan lowered his head and didn''t speak. The old man said, "yes."


    "After so many years, our country''s military force has been raised, and country h is not an opponent at all. Why didn''t we go looking for it later?" Wan chu''er asked again.


    The old man said heavily, "time has gone by so long that no one thinks they can survive."


    Yes, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, who would have thought that after ten years, they would still be breathing.


    Wan chu''er felt that her chest was very stuffy. She could not blame any more. The country had made efforts, but the enemy was too cunning.


    The room was so dull and silent that no one spoke for a long time. The air pressure was so low that people couldn''t breathe. Lishan simply took the paper bag and went to the study again. After a while, Wan Chuer suddenly said, "I want to study abroad. MIT college in M country offered me an offer." In her junior year, she received an olive branch from several top computer schools in M country, because she was the youngest girl in the world who successfully cracked the operating system loopholes of multinational software companies and got a reward of 100000 US dollars. She had never considered studying abroad before. Now she wants to leave here, so studying abroad is the best choice. The old man agreed very happily, "go out and have a rest. I also have some old friends in M country. They can take care of you. What do you need..." "no need." Wan chu''er interrupted the words behind the old man. She seemed to think of something and laughed at herself. Then she said, "I''m a trouble maker. Don''t worry about your old friends. What young talents love me at first sight? I don''t have the energy to deal with it." Wan Chu son''s words let the old man can''t help laughing, "you stubborn girl, come back early, grandfather didn''t live for a few years."¡° Don''t say that. I''m just a relative like you. " Wan Chu son is not willing to say, think about it, she said again: "you have Lishan and Yan Hui around you, if you have nothing to do, they will find a daughter-in-law to marry." The old man thought of Yan Hui''s deep affection for her. For a moment, he had a headache and said, "if you want to bring anything before you leave, just tell Lishan to let him do it for you."¡° I see, grandfather. You must take care of yourself. " Wan Chu son instructs a way. Her visa is very smooth to do down, visa to hand, the next day she quietly left, no one told. When Xiao Bai learned the news, he was so angry that he scolded Wan chu''er white eyed Wolf for being so kind to her and didn''t tell him such a big thing. Xiaobai doesn''t know about wanshiguo. In fact, many people don''t know about wanshiguo. Everyone is shocked by wanchuer''s sudden departure. A week after Wan Chuer left, Jiang Kechu took part in the overseas peacekeeping mission and left the capital.

 Chapter 356

    Two months later, in a mid-range apartment in Massachusetts on the other side of the ocean, Wan chu''er sat at her desk for three hours, with a diagnosis book on the table in front of her.


    She''s pregnant!


    In the past two months, she didn''t come to the regular holiday. She thought it was because she was in a bad mood and had a lot of things, so she was in a mess. Unexpectedly, when she went to school this morning, she suddenly fainted. Her classmates sent her to the hospital for examination, and then she got back such a diagnosis.


    She''s three months pregnant!


    When she learned the news, it was ridiculous that her first thought was: bad, missed the time to eat folic acid.


    She had to eat folic acid for the first three months. In her last life, when she was pregnant, Jiang''s mother nagged her every day about when to do and what to eat, which she knew.


    Then she began to think about what to do, whether or not to tell others, what to do if she can''t keep up with her current nutrition, when it comes time to have a baby, whether she can do it alone, and whether or not to return home. If she suddenly takes a child back a few years later, what will those people look like


    After thinking about it all at once, she never thought about beating up the child.


    She has done this kind of stupid thing once in her last life. If she does it again in this life, it''s her brain problem.


    Although she and Jiang Kechu are not married, she will not give up this child.


    Wan chu''er finally remembered that it was time for him to have lunch. He quickly opened the refrigerator and saw that there was only a bag of milk, a bag of cereal and two apples in the refrigerator.


    This can''t be done! You''re going to starve your baby.


    Wan Chuer heated the milk in the microwave oven, soaked the cereal, ate the apple, and began to think about what to do next.


    First of all, her nutrition has to keep up.


    After she came here, she was busy with school affairs. In addition, she wanted to forget those sad things, which made her even busier. She usually had a hungry meal and forgot what Jiang Kechu said.


    She looked at her thin arm and thought that she couldn''t go on like this any more. Today, she posted a notice to go out and hire a cooking nanny.


    Oh, it''s broken!


    Last month she also played basketball, Wan Chu son immediately put his hand on his belly, worried, baby will be ok?


    Wan chu''er was worried and couldn''t sit still. He took his wallet and went out quickly.


    After careful examination in the hospital, she was relieved. The doctor said that all aspects of fetal development were normal, but she was a pregnant woman and had to take good nutrition.


    So Wan chu''er asked for a two-day leave and made a big purchase.


    She now lives in a house that she bought after she came here. It took almost half of her savings. She used to ride a bicycle in class before. Now she definitely can''t ride any more. She bought a cheap and durable new car, hired a middle-aged Chinese nanny to cook for her, and then bought a lot of food.


    After all this, she spent a lot of money. If she had, she would have enough money to live a carefree life for more than ten years. But now she is not alone and has to plan for her baby.


    She thought for a few days and decided to try the stock market. At least she has lived for more than ten years. She still knows about some world events after that, such as who will be elected president in two years, who will produce new products that will shock the world, such as m country is going to attack a country in the Middle East. These events have a great impact on the stock market.


    After making up his mind, Wan chu''er borrowed some books to study finance in addition to his daily computer related courses.


    About pregnancy, she did not tell anyone, perhaps to escape, perhaps she did not think about how to face.


    She didn''t get in touch with anyone except to call the old man every other month.


    Six months later.


    Yan Hui stood in front of MIT''s library, his mood rolling.


    He just finished the negotiation with the M partner, and then drove here for several hours without thinking about it.


    During this period of time, the master told him about marriage. He knew that Wan chu''er was tactfully rejecting him, because the master always didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    This negotiation, he could not have come. At the last moment, he got on the plane. He wanted to see her, even if he only looked at her, to make sure she was well.


    Yan Hui didn''t ask anyone about Wan chu''er, but he knew that the library must be the place where Wan chu''er often came.


    Sure enough, after waiting for two hours, he saw Wan chu''er coming out heavily wrapped.


    She became fat, and a smile rose on Yan Hui''s face, but the next second, his smile froze.


    How is the bulge on abdomen to return a responsibility?


    Yan Hui looked at Wan chu''er step by step, and his loss soon drowned him.


    Wan chu''er is pregnant, so she''s fat because she''s pregnant. It seems that she takes good care of herself, and the lost Yan Hui is relieved.


    As usual, Wan chu''er, with a huge stomach, hobbles out of the library, thinking about what his sister-in-law Kang has prepared for her. As soon as he looks up, he finds a person standing in front of him.


    She blinked, blinked again, and determined that the man was Yan Hui. Looking at his expression, I''m afraid I''ve seen myself and my situation. Wan chu''er smiles bitterly and walks over¡° Miss Yan, long time no see. " Yan Hui still can''t accept the fact in front of him. He said slightly dully, "you''re fat." Wan Chuer: "Oh, sister Kang''s feeding is better." When Yan Hui followed Wan chu''er to her apartment and saw a warm room full of brand-new baby utensils, as well as Kang''s sister-in-law, who was busy around Wan chu''er, she was unwilling to accept this fact. After half a sound, Yan Hui asked leisurely, "does he know?" All the people in the capital didn''t know that, even the only old man who had contact with her didn''t know that she was pregnant. She really kept it a secret. Wan Chu Er stopped, "I want to raise myself." That is don''t know, Yan Hui feel better, the corner of the mouth is not free to show a smile. After dinner, Yan Hui accompanied her downstairs for a walk, which was very close to the due date of delivery. Mrs. Kang asked her to take a walk for at least an hour after dinner every day, saying it was a good life. Yan Hui''s line of sight always can''t help but to Wan Chu son that huge belly Piao, Piao one eye, oneself heart plug a minute. "What are you going to do in the future?" he asked Wan Chuer laughed, "school, raising children, my studies need two years to finish. After reading this, I plan to continue to study finance. I''ll talk about it later. " In other words, at least four years is not considered to return home, Yan Hui more blocked heart. He couldn''t help but say, "why do you have such a big stomach? I heard that the child is too big and will suffer when it is born."

 Chapter 357

    Wan chu''er gave a vague "Er". Yan Hui only thought that she didn''t want to answer. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to embarrass her, so he turned to talk about other things.


    "If you are here alone, you have to go to school, and you have to raise children. How can you afford it? In two days, you can hire two more people. In my opinion, sister Kang is OK. She is only responsible for cooking for you. The other two, one is to look after children, and the other is to do housework.


    And since we want to give birth to our children, we should take good care of them. No matter boys or girls, we can''t hurt our children. We should buy the best food, drink and use. Don''t be afraid to spend money. "


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Yan Hui would suddenly become so garrulous. Every word is good for her, and they all plan for her sincerely.


    With that, Yan Hui seemed to think of something. He took out his wallet from his pocket and pulled out a black bank card from it.


    "Here, take it. Buy whatever you want. Don''t hurt you... And the children."


    Wan chu''er quickly pushed away: "teacher Yan, no, I have money." Fearing Yan Hui''s disbelief, she immediately explained her tosses in the stock market in the past


    "I''ve also made a lot of money in the stock market, which is enough for us to spend."


    Yan Hui chuckled and said: "even if you buy the right stock, you need enough capital to make a lot of money. How much you can earn by playing small games is your own pocket money.


    Take this card, change a new house, find more nannies, and sign a better family doctor. There are no more places to spend money here than in China. "


    Wan chu''er didn''t want Yan Hui''s money. Besides, she had a lot of money and couldn''t use anyone else''s


    "When I came out, Jiang Kechu gave me a card. I made a lot of money with his money." Then she said a number.


    Yan Hui''s eyes widened and he couldn''t get back to her for a long time.


    For a long time, Yan Hui said: "you''re too conspicuous. Be careful to find people with ulterior motives. The financial giants here are not so easy to fool.


    No, you have to change your residence and donate some money to the school in your name. You''d better hire another bodyguard. "


    The more Yan Hui said, the more frightened he felt. Wan chu''er simply didn''t know, but he knew. In the financial circle, it was the most dark and dirty. For money, anything could happen.


    Wan chu''er blinked his eyes and said honestly, "I opened several accounts in other people''s names, and then I didn''t concentrate on one stock. The operation time was different. They wouldn''t notice me."


    Yan Hui is surprised again. Wan chu''er is obviously well prepared and has a clear goal. She already knows that she will eat a lot of money. Is there anything wrong with her?


    Soon, Yan Hui thought of Wan chu''er''s superb hacker technology, so he attributed the inside story to her stealing secrets through the network.


    Seeing that Yan Hui looks at himself like a monster, Wan chu''er is a little uneasy for a moment. Does Yan Hui doubt her.


    However, Yan Hui said, "if you want to study finance, you can also study it back home. Our country''s finance major is also good."


    He saw that Wan chu''er wanted to object, and immediately used his mace, "if you don''t agree, I''ll call the old man immediately and tell them about your pregnancy... And Jiang Kechu."


    Listen to his words, Wan Chu son is a little frustrated for a moment, the heart way knows early don''t tell him these.


    So Wan chu''er closed his mouth and ignored him.


    Yan Hui saw that she was unconvinced and couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that she was still a little girl who didn''t grow up. He doesn''t talk to Wan Chuer any more. Instead, he meditates and wants to find a house for WAN Chuer in the high-end community. The public order in the high-end community is better


    He was thinking, next to Wan chu''er suddenly stopped, "ouch".


    Yan Hui quickly looked over and held Wan chu''er, nervously asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan chu''er stood still, but kept breathing in and out with her mouth. She said difficultly, "it''s uterine contraction. It''ll be OK in a moment."


    These days, from time to time the stomach will be tight, pain on a pain, Kang said this is a normal phenomenon, that is close to production.


    But Yan Hui didn''t know. As soon as he heard the word "uterine contraction", he was immediately startled, "if it''s going to be born, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Wan chu''er grabbed his arm and shook his head. After waiting for a while, her face returned to normal again. She said with a smile:


    "It''s OK. It''s not the time yet. It''s normal. Even if I go to the hospital, the doctor will let me come back and wait patiently."


    In fact, she was not at ease before, secretly went to the hospital to see, the result was the doctor to drive back, she is also embarrassed to tell Kang Sao.


    Yan Hui saw that she had regained her former lightness. She was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on her head.


    After walking for a while, they went back. As a result, they only took two steps. Wan chu''er had another uterine contraction pain. This time, it hurt for a minute.


    Wan chu''er wiped his sweat and comforted Yan Hui with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    When the words came to the ground, she felt as if something was broken below, and a stream of water flowed out. Wan chu''er''s heart missed a beat and stood in the same place staring at Yan Hui. Yan Hui asked, "what''s the matter?" Wan chu''er wants to cry without tears: "I... my amniotic fluid is broken. It seems that I''m going to have a baby. Miss Yan, please help me to go home first, and then pack up my things and go to the hospital." On hearing this, Yan Hui faltered and almost fell to the ground. He reaction for two seconds, also don''t know where strength, a pick up Wan Chu son, run back. After a period of war and chaos, Wan chu''er was finally sent to the operating room. Yan Hui was paralyzed in the corridor of the hospital. Next to her, sister Kang was walking back and forth with a happy face. After a while, she would lie on the door of the operating room and have a look, as if she could see the situation inside. Don''t know how long, Yan Hui seems to hear a baby cry, he thought, Wan chu''er should be born, also don''t know is born a boy or a girl, he hopes that no matter is born a boy or a girl, it''s better to be like Wan chu''er, not Jiang Kechu. Thinking of Jiang Kechu, he can''t help humming. Without marriage, he makes Chu er''s stomach big, and makes Chu Er face the big problem of having a baby alone! It''s just that he didn''t know he was a father! In a trance, Yan Hui seemed to hear the cry of two babies. He thought it was a good day for him to have children. After a while, the door of the operating room opened, and a fully armed nurse came out with a stroller. Mrs. Kang darted at her, and then she was smiling. Yan Hui also went over, he just wanted to ask how the maternal, but Piao to the car lying two kitten like children, he forgot to ask, for a long time just stupidly said: "how can we put together, this will confuse the children."

 Chapter 358

    On hearing this, Kang''s sister-in-law laughed. She said to Yan Hui, "these two children belong to Chu er. Chu Er is pregnant with a dragon and a Phoenix."


    Yan Hui: "no wonder her stomach is so big."


    ¡­¡­


    In a peacekeeping camp in a difficult area of Africa, Jiang Kechu suddenly sweats on his head in his sleep, and his face becomes painful. He says "Chu er..."


    Soon Jiang Kechu woke up. He sat up from his bed and looked around. He was still in the peacekeeping camp.


    Originally, the peacekeepers came back every eight months. A month ago, he should have gone back, but he didn''t want to go back, so he stayed.


    In recent months, he had never dreamt of Wan chu''er, but just now he dreamt of Wan chu''er. In the dream, Wan chu''er''s face was cold and sweaty, very painful, and he was calling his name all the time.


    Jiang Kechu felt the beating heart in his chest, stood up, took out his mobile phone from the desk drawer, thought about it, and made a call to Xiaoshan in China.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s me. You can help me to check Wan Chuer. She went to study in M country nine months ago. You can find out her recent situation."


    The hill at the other end of the phone replied, "no problem." Then the couple finished their meal and went back to the front of the computer desk. A crackling sound of the keyboard sounded.


    The time difference between Africa and China is five hours, and it''s noon at home.


    Xiaoshan quickly found Wan Chuer''s name on the MIT School''s website. Then he hacked into the school''s campus forum, found several student accounts with the same major as Wan Chuer, and added them to the chat system.


    After chatting a few words, he learned the recent situation of Wan chu''er.


    "Oh, Chu, I know, as high as snow princess."


    "Chu has been pregnant for nine months. I don''t know who her husband is. We''ve never met her and she never mentioned it."


    "But I saw Chu go with a handsome gentleman at noon yesterday. They look very close."


    Looking at the words on the computer screen, Xiaoshan was stunned. How can he tell the boss the truth? Can the boss bear it?


    Anyway, Xiaoshan dialed the number he had just called.


    Jiang Kechu seems to have a good time on his mobile phone, one hour.


    "Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    The hill over there had sensitively hung up the phone, but Jiang Kechu still put the phone in his ear. He was frozen for a long time.


    Chu Er is pregnant, nine months!


    Chu''er is close to a man!


    There are only two words in Jiang Kechu''s mind, which have been echoing all the time, shaking his mind.


    It took a long time for Jiang Kechu to react. Nine months! Nine months ago, he wanted chu''er!


    Nine months, hehe, he''s really good. One goal!


    Ha ha, it seems that chu''er is going to give birth to the child. He is going to be a father!


    nine months! For such a long time, chu''er didn''t tell him that it was time to fight!


    Jiang Kechu frowned, giggled, realized and got angry. He looked like a fool.


    "Pa --"


    The door of the room was shaking in the air, and Jiang Kechu had already rushed out like lightning, and soon disappeared.


    Then there was a rude knock on the door in the barracks. The officers and soldiers in their sleep were awakened. When they listened, they heard Jiang Kechu''s wolf howling.


    "Leader, I have an important report. Open the door quickly..."


    What''s important? What happened? Is there a terrorist raid? The officers and men immediately jumped out of bed with a thump, intending to be fully armed.


    "I want to go back to China, I want to apply to go back to China, my wife is going to have a baby..."


    give birth to a child? The officers and men staggered and fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty eight hours later, Jiang Kechu flew nonstop from Africa to m country. When he finally arrived at Wan Chuer''s apartment, which Xiaoshan found out, he rushed to the empty apartment. There was no one in it.


    Jiang Kechu walked around the door two times, picked up his mobile phone and called the person he was most reluctant to find.


    In the hospital, Yan Hui calmly directed two nursing workers to take care of Wan Chuer, and the two little guys with amazing lung capacity. After experiencing the initial shock, he finally recovered his calm and became Yan Hui who used to be quiet.


    Yan Hui felt that nothing could change his face any more. His heart had become stronger after Wan chu''er had a baby.


    Finally let the nurse put the two children to sleep, his phone suddenly rang.


    Yan Hui immediately out of the ward, in the heart scold is which not long eye, unexpectedly this time to call him, if the two little guy wake up, hum!


    Huh? Strange number?


    Yan Hui hang up directly and coldly!


    Jiang Kechu listens to the voice of Du - Du - coming from the phone, and a trace of ice flashed in his eyes. He continues to fight. He is sure that the man Xiaoshan said with Wan Chuer must be Yan Hui.


    This surname Yan has no good intentions for chu''er, so he can find a way to get together with chu''er as soon as he catches the chance. Jiang Kechu while dialing the phone, while thinking: in the future, we must take good care of chu''er, and catch up with Yan. Yan Hui finally picked up the phone. He was in a bad mood and said coldly, "no matter who you are, I''m not free now." Jiang Kechu: "where is Chu er?" Yan Hui thought that he had heard wrong. He looked at his mobile phone, and Jiang Kechu''s voice came from it again. "Chu Er has a big stomach. Where did you take her?" Oh... I haven''t questioned you yet, but you have questioned me! Yan Hui sneered¡° You also know that chu''er has a big stomach. What I hate most is people who make other people''s stomachs big and then pat their buttocks and walk away. When chu''er is nine months pregnant, where are you? When chu''er has a stomachache, where are you? When chu''er gave birth, where were you He pressed his voice, and then turned off the phone, and directly pulled out the battery! After finishing this series of actions, Yan Hui responded. How could Jiang Kechu call him? And he asked him where he had taken chu''er. It seems that Jiang Kechu knows about chu''er''s pregnancy. It''s very possible that Jiang Kechu has come to country M. maybe he is standing in front of chu''er''s apartment now. Yan Hui hesitated. He looked at his cell phone and battery. Do you want to call back? He looked inside through the window and saw Wan chu''er looking at the two sleeping little guys with a smile on his face. He sighed, no matter what, chu''er needs Jiang Kechu, and the two little guys also need their father, although he wants to be their father very much. So Yan Hui put the battery back again and sent a message to Jiang Kechu in a complicated mood. Jiang Kechu directly ignored Yan Hui''s question, he captured a message: Chu ER was born! Jiang Kechu felt a little thirsty. He lifted his leg and left, but he tripped and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 359

    This is the first time that Jiang Kechu has wrestled since he left at the age of one. This wrestling is very miserable. It''s just a dog eating shit. His lips were broken by the steps on the ground and blood drops came out.


    But Jiang Kechu didn''t care. He wiped his mouth, got up and left.


    No, his daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby for him. It must be very hard. He has to go quickly.


    After two steps, he stopped again. Where is he going? Which hospital is chu''er in? Jiang Kechu soon calms down. It seems that he has to find Xiaoshan to check the nearby hospitals.


    When he picked up the phone, he saw an unread message. When he opened it, he immediately ran to the address on the message.


    After sending a text message, Yan Hui went back to the ward and said to Wan chu''er, "it''s time for you to have a rest. You didn''t have a good rest after being quarreled by these two little guys last night. Now when they are asleep, you should also hurry to sleep. Maybe these two guys will wake up again."


    Wan chu''er is very afraid of Yan Hui''s nagging now, so he has to move his eyes away from the two children.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Wan chu''er thinks these two children are really beautiful. They completely combine the advantages of her and Jiang Kechu. How beautiful they are.


    Finally make up for the last life without children regret, Wan Chu son satisfied, but the bottom of his heart and extravagant hope, if Jiang Kechu is also good.


    She smiles back at her face and closes her eyes to rest. She has to take time to rest. Mrs. Kang said that if they didn''t have a good rest, the two guys would have to go hungry.


    Seeing Wan chu''er obediently close his eyes, Yan Hui is in a better mood. He instructs the nurse to take Kang Sao home to cook.


    He really didn''t want to meet Jiang Kechu, and he didn''t want to see Jiang Kechu proud.


    Just after Yan Hui''s car left, Jiang Kechu''s car just came to the door of the hospital. Jiang Kechu smiles and thanks the kind-hearted man who took him for a ride. He gives the man two hundred dollars. Without looking at the man''s smiling face, he turns and goes straight to Wan Chuer''s ward.


    Wan Chuer was awakened by the angry voice of the nurse.


    "Sir, this is a private ward. Please go out."


    "If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Kechu ignored the nurse, just giggled at the two little monkeys behind the other nurse, and then looked at Wan Chuer lying on the hospital bed.


    Hei hei, the daughter-in-law and the children are all here.


    As soon as Wan chu''er opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Kechu as a fool. She thought she was dreaming, or her eyes were dazed. She closed her eyes again.


    Jiang Kechu just saw her action. He thought Wan Chuer didn''t want to see him. He seemed to be doused with a bucket of ice water, and his happiness was severely discounted.


    no way!


    It''s been a long time, and the punishment has been heavy enough.


    This time, no matter what Wan chu''er said, he would not go away. It was just playing tricks, it was just playing cheeky. He would be very happy.


    Jiang Kechu opened his eyes to block his nurse and said, "I''m the father of the child. I come to see my wife and children."


    The nurse was stunned and looked at Wan chu''er.


    Hearing Jiang Kechu''s voice, Wan Chuer immediately opens her eyes again. Is she not dazzled? Does Jiang Kechu really appear?


    "Uncle Jiang." She gave a tentative cry.


    Jiang Kechu''s heart soared again. He walked over and looked at Wan Chuer with a gentle face. He reached for her hand and whispered:


    "Here I am."


    As soon as the nurse saw that they knew each other, he no longer cared about Jiang Kechu, but carefully looked after the two sleeping kids.


    It''s true. Jiang Kechu is here.


    By Jiang Kechu hot stare, Wan Chuer tears suddenly flow out.


    Seeing Wan chu''er''s tears, Jiang Kechu was distressed, "darling, don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s me who''s bad. I''ve made you suffer..."


    He is in a hurry to want to help Wan Chu son wipe tears, raise a hand, but discover oneself of hand still have mud, before that fall fall fall up.


    So he took back his hand and looked around. When he saw the door of the bathroom, he stood up and went to wash his hands. There was only one thought in his heart: chu''er had just given birth to a baby, and now she was very fragile. She couldn''t be stained with unclean things, and her face was so white and delicate that she couldn''t be smeared with mud by him.


    As soon as Wan chu''er saw that Jiang Kechu was going to leave, he was in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his clothes, shouting: "Jiang Kechu, don''t go."


    Jiang Kechu''s clothes are pulled, and then listen to Wan Chuer''s words, the dark cloud in his heart immediately disappears and brightens up. He turns back and says gently, "I won''t go. I''ll wash my hands. My hands are dirty."


    Oh, Wan chu''er looked down at his hand. It was full of mud. For a moment, he let it go. "Then you can wash it. There is disinfectant in the bathroom. You can wash it well. Children are very fragile."


    Seeing her coy appearance, Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing and said, "wait for me." I rushed to the bathroom.


    He looked up at the mirror on the washing table and saw a smirk on his face. He could not help but dislike it. As a result, his smile became bigger. He cleaned up the wound on his lips and took off his dirty coat. Then he came out again. When Jiang Kechu washes his hands, Wan Chuer returns to his senses and thinks how Jiang Kechu came so timely. Is it Yan Hui who informed him? It''s very kind of Miss Yan to be so considerate. Knowing that she wanted to see Jiang Kechu, she brought him Jiang Kechu. So a little misunderstanding came into being. If Yan Hui knew that he wanted to vomit blood, he didn''t tell Jiang Kechu. He wanted to ask how Jiang Kechu suddenly came out. Wan chu''er felt that his face was a little hot. How did he cry just now? His feelings were so exposed. It wasn''t like him. Was it because of the birth of a child, endocrine disorder? Just thinking about it, he saw Jiang Kechu come out with a towel. Seeing Wan chu''er looking at himself, Jiang Ke Chu couldn''t get rid of his smile¡° I''ve just dirtied your hand. I''ll wipe it for you. " He grabbed Wan chu''er''s little hand and wiped it gently. Who knows wipe wipe, Wan chu''er cried again, she wipe tears, while choking: "sobbing... I don''t know how, I don''t want to cry... Sobbing... But the tears themselves flow continuously..." Jiang Ke Chu hugged Wan chu''er, coaxed: "I know, I know, it''s OK, you want to cry, I don''t hate it." His girl was wronged, which made Jiang Kechu very distressed. Two people here are warm, and the little guy over there turns his mouth and starts to cry, so the other one starts to cry too.

 Chapter 360

    Wan chu''er, who was still dim in tears, immediately changed the fragile into a strong mother after hearing the child''s cry, and hurriedly asked the two nurses to hold the child.


    After she and Jiang Kechu held each other, she instructed a nurse to soak milk powder and a nurse to change diapers.


    Jiang Kechu was first surprised at Wan Chuer''s change, and then after he was stuffed with a small thing in his arms, he became stiff and carefully held the little guy on his arm. He only felt that it was a small monster crying with open mouth. How could his body be so soft, and how could the cry be so shocking!


    For a moment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do with the little monster. He wanted to coax the little monster to stop crying, but he was afraid to take the little monster to the ground.


    Wan chu''er finished changing a diaper for a little guy and put a bottle in her mouth. After she calmed down, she quickly went to find another one. As soon as she looked up, she saw Jiang Ke Chu''s cautious appearance, and suddenly she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She hugged the smiling guy in jiangkechu''s arms, changed his diaper, and said with a smile: "these two little guys may be tossing people, either pulling or peeing, or they are hungry, and they can eat very well."


    Jiang Kechu is not happy. Wan Chuer says that about the child. He says, "it''s OK. I can raise it."


    "Puff Chi" Wan chu''er laughed, she said mischievously: "Uncle Jiang, I spent all the money you gave me."


    Jiang Kechu was stunned, but his card had more than 20 million.


    But he was soon relieved that chu''er was willing to spend his money, and he should be happy.


    "If I try to earn more, I''m sure I can''t live without you." With these words, Jiangke chudun felt more pressure.


    Wan Chuer laughed and said cunningly, "but I''ve made five times more money."


    Jiang Kechu suddenly confused, five times, that''s how much!


    He thought Wan chu''er was joking, so he said, "it''s OK. If you spend it, you spend it." He was afraid that Wan chu''er would be entangled in this problem, so he changed the topic and asked:


    "By the way, are these two little guys sons or daughters?"


    Just patronize excited, did not find out whether he had a son or a daughter.


    Wan Chu son a listen, immediately white he one eye, unexpectedly even the child is male or female all don''t know, really too don''t care about the children.


    "A son and a daughter," she said, "this is our daughter, and that is our son."


    what?


    It''s the twins!


    Jiang Kechu is excited. He reaches out his hand, holds Wan Chuer''s head, and kisses her: "daughter in law, I''m so powerful. I''ll get two sons at one time!"


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu was so happy, Wan Chuer was also happy, but she couldn''t help humming.


    "Don''t yell. We''re not married yet. I gave birth to the baby. I''m good at it."


    "Hey, hey," Jiang Kechu cheekily said, "without me, how can you give birth to all your children? If it''s not my daughter-in-law, you''re my sweetheart. In the future, you three will be my sweetheart."


    If there were not two nurses in the room, he would love her.


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Jiang Kechu would say such numb words. He blushed for a moment, glared at him, and looked down at the baby.


    Jiang Kechu only felt that Chu er''s eyes were as beautiful as silk just now. He rolled his Adam''s apple several times and quietly reached for Chu er''s soft hand.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t lift his head and wants to pull it out. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kechu grabs more firmly. Wan chu''er can''t earn him, so he just grabs it.


    As a result, after a while, Jiang Kechu grabbed the little hand and kneaded it. She didn''t know whether it was because she had just had a baby. She felt that she was a lot more sensitive and was upset by Jiang Kechu''s kneading.


    Time and place are not right, Wan Chu son had to beg: "Uncle Jiang, you quickly let go."


    Jiang Kechu was so coquettish that he almost didn''t control it. He cleared his throat and took the opportunity to say:


    "Don''t make trouble with me or stay away from me." The more Jiang Kechu said, the more unpleasant it was: "if I hadn''t been born suddenly and worried about you, I wouldn''t have known that I was a father. If I didn''t find him, would you never tell me? Everyone surnamed Yan knows that, but I don''t know that."


    A sour smell of vinegar filled the air, "in the future, don''t go so close to the one named Yan. When I see him coming to you, I want to hit someone."


    Wan Chu son Leng Leng ground blinked an eye, nodded a head, in the heart but slowly feel sweet rise, "know, all listen to you."


    Just as the two children finished their milk, Jiang Kechu held Wan Chuer''s soft hand tightly again. Then he let go of it. Learning Wan Chuer''s appearance, he carefully picked up the child, put it on his shoulder and belched him.


    The nurse wanted to come and hold the baby, but Jiang Kechu didn''t feel happy. He hadn''t seen enough of it, so he waved the nurse away, held the baby himself, and put the baby in the pram with great care. After putting it away, he pushed the pram to the bed.


    For a while, look at the two little monkeys, for a while, look at Wan Chuer, who has softened a lot. Seeing that Jiang Kechu is so stupid, Wan Chuer only feels sad. He doesn''t have to worry any more, so he honestly lives with Jiang Kechu. The idea of going to Graduate School of computer science and then master of finance has long been thrown into the claw wa country. Suddenly see Wan Chu son red eye socket, Jiang Ke Chu quickly touch her face, soft voice coax way: "good, don''t cry." Wan Chuer sobbed: "Jiang Kechu, I''m sorry." Jiang Kechu laughed, "silly girl, don''t tell me I''m sorry." Two people are whispering, Kang sister-in-law carrying the heat preservation bucket came in, she saw the room more jiangkechu, and jiangkechu and wanchuer are still very close appearance, was very surprised. Jiang Kechu restrained the tenderness on his face, straightened his face, nodded to sister Kang, and solemnly said, "thank you for taking care of my daughter-in-law and children in the past." Kang''s sister-in-law was even more surprised. She took a close look at Jiang Kechu, and her heart was really like that of the dragon and Phoenix fetus. Jiang Kechu is a tall man, and he always shows a strong momentum unconsciously. He always gives people pressure. Kang Sao politely says something. Seeing Kang''s uneasiness, Wan Chuer said with a smile, "Kang''s sister-in-law, he''s the father of the children. His name is Jiang Kechu." Kang Sao Oh, quickly said: "hungry, I cooked chicken soup for you, now should not be hot, just drink, drink two bowls more, maybe tomorrow two little guy''s rice." Next to Jiang Kechu''s eyebrows, he went over and took the bucket from Kang''s sister-in-law and said, "I''ll come."

 Chapter 361

    Kangsao looked at Wan Chuer, who said with a smile, "give it to him." So Kang''s sister-in-law came out and gently pushed the crib away for WAN chu''er to eat.


    After Jiang Kechu scooped the chicken soup, he insisted on feeding Wan Chuer himself. Wan Chuer had to let him drink it by his hand.


    Kang''s sister-in-law was watching them. Seeing that they were so close, she couldn''t help being happy for WAN chu''er.


    After drinking chicken soup, Wan chu''er asked, "why don''t you see teacher Yan?"


    "Oh, Yan always said that he was going to see the house." Mrs. Kang explained in a low voice: "Mr. Yan said that the house we live in now is too small. He added two children at a time and had to hire two more people to look after the children. If we live there again, we can''t live there.


    Yan always let you don''t care, he will do everything well, when you leave the hospital, you can move to a new home


    Kang''s sister-in-law looks envious. She thinks Wan chu''er is really lucky. She doesn''t see Jiang Kechu''s black face, but she thinks it''s getting colder and colder in this room. She shudders and her voice goes down slowly.


    Wan Chuer saw Jiang Kechu''s look clearly. She took Jiang Kechu''s hand and whispered:


    "The house I live in now is really a little crowded. With two children, you and two nannies, I really can''t live in it." Wan chu''er said: "in fact, I really want to thank Mr. Yan this time. I suddenly broke my amniotic fluid, and he sent me to the hospital. In the past two days, the war was in chaos, and Mr. Yan hired a nurse, so he was not so unprepared."


    Jiang Kechu snorted and said, "that''s because you didn''t tell me where he could stand if I was there."


    Well, he will thank Yan Hui for taking care of his wife and children, but let Yan Hui go as far as he can.


    "To buy a house, I''ll buy it. After all, it''s for our four people to live in. It''s nothing to let an outsider buy it." Jiang Kechu dislikes Tao.


    After that, he is a bit unnatural. The money he has is not enough to buy a big house here. Thinking about it, he knows that the house here is definitely not cheap.


    His brain is spinning fast, in the heart is pulling the group of people in the capital, who should talk to first borrow some money, let them call.


    It''s too fast to let Yan Hui take the lead.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call. You have a rest first." Jiang Kechu said quietly to Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer remembers that Jiang Kechu didn''t like Yan Hui. In her heart, she has long regarded Yan Hui as a relative. She can''t bear Jiang Kechu running on Yan Hui, so she has to hold his clothes and say:


    "Uncle Jiang, Mr. Yan is also kind-hearted. We can pay for it ourselves. Otherwise, I''ll ask Mrs. Kang to send the bank card to Mr. Yan and brush our card when we buy a house."


    Jiangke chudun, he finally some believe what Wan Chuer said before, she may really use more than 20 million to earn back more than one billion.


    He is in a complicated mood for a moment. His wife can earn more money than himself. In the future, does his wife not need to spend his money and support his family? It made him feel a little bit disappointed.


    No, he has to make good money!


    Some time ago, a small company invited him to take part in an entertainment company. With this background, the company is sure to make a steady profit. He was invited to take a share, but he wanted to make a profit. It seems that he has to go back and sell two apartments.


    Jiang Kechu thought and said, "the money you earn is your own pocket money. I''ll take care of the big expenses of supporting your family."


    Wan chu''er looks at him with a smile. According to her estimation, Jiang Kechu can take out more than 20 million yuan, which has already taken out all his family property. This man is a fat man.


    She said with a smile, "if you really want to make a clear distinction between yours and mine, I earned it with your money. Then all the money should be yours."


    Then Wan Chuer took out a bank card from his wallet and gave it to Jiang Kechu. He leaned up to his ear and said, "this card is US dollars. It''s ten million. The secret is your birthday."


    On hearing this, Jiang Kechu was stunned. He immediately looked at Wan Chuer hotly. He felt a little jealous of Yan Hui.


    Look, all the bank card codes are used for his birthday. This is his daughter-in-law''s confession to him. What else does he eat? Jiang Kechu kneaded his daughter-in-law''s little hand with satisfaction.


    In the evening, Yan Hui came to the hospital with a stack of real estate information.


    Although Jiang Kechu still looks at him with all kinds of dislikes, he still thanks him seriously.


    Yan Hui heart bitter, light description light wrote: "don''t thank, for Chu son to do this thing is nothing."


    Jiang Kechu choked and said boldly, "in the future, you won''t be bothered about chu''er and the children. It''s enough to have me. How can I say that this is also my wife and children."


    "If I remember correctly, you and Chu Er are not married." Yan Hui indifferent way, a hit.


    ¡±That''s faster than you. We have two children¡°


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Wan chu''er was speechless for a while, and quickly said, "teacher Yan, what are you taking? Is it an advertisement for the house? "


    On hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Yan Hui directly ignored Jiang Kechu and turned to Wan chu''er¡° These are some houses that I think are not bad. You can choose them. They are all ready-made and you can live in them after you pay for them. " Jiang Kechu squinted, then walked over and picked up the advertisement in Wan Chuer''s hand. While looking at it, he commented with Wan Chuer. For a moment, Yan Hui couldn''t get in at all. Yan Hui in the heart secretly scolds a childish, says gently to Wan chu''er: "time is late, I left first, you pick slowly, pick good, call me good, remember to have a good rest." With that, he nodded slightly to Jiang Kechu and went straight out of the ward. See Yan Hui a pair of high appearance to walk away, Jiang Kechu snorted. Wan Chu son relaxed tone, the heart way later can''t let these two people gather together, even if gather together also go, that also don''t let her be present. After discussing for a while, they decided to set up a single family villa in a high-end community, with lawn and backyard. There are many rooms in the villa, which is enough to accommodate a large family, and the price is not expensive, more than $1 million. After the discussion, Jiang Kechu suddenly thought of a question: when will Wan Chuer and his children go back to China? He certainly can''t live here for a long time. This time, he came here specially, and the organization only approved ten days'' holiday. Look at Chu er''s posture of buying a house. It''s like a plan to live for a long time. If so, it''s not good. Jiang Kechu thought in his heart, but he didn''t say a word. Chu Er has just given birth to her baby. She can''t rest because of this. There are still a few days left, and it will be perfectly solved. And people in China still don''t know about Chu er''s birth of twins. If the old man knows, or Xiao Bai who can make trouble knows... Then Jiang Kechu doesn''t worry at all.

 Chapter 362

    In the evening, Kang''s sister-in-law and the nurse were all sent away by Jiang Kechu. He stayed to take care of the third lady.


    The two little ones are coaxed to sleep again, and Jiang Kechu looks at Wan Chuer with a little bit of heart.


    Now it''s really night and sky, and most importantly, it''s just him and Wan chu''er.


    The two little monkeys are not human for the time being. Anyway, they sleep soundly and don''t know anything.


    Wan chu''er was about to lie down and have a rest. He said to Jiang Ke Chu, "they wake up. You call me." As a result, I can see Jiang Kechu''s hot eyes as soon as I raise my eyes.


    After several months of African ultraviolet rays, Jiang Kechu''s skin color has turned into bronze. The tight muscle lines between the skin are very moving under the light.


    For a moment, her heart thumped. Wan chu''er swallowed his saliva, pulled up the quilt and stammered: "you... You should have a rest early, too."


    A smile flashed in Jiang Kechu''s eyes. He slowly sat down beside Wan Chuer and said in a low voice, "now it''s just the two of us."


    Wan Chuer


    Your son and daughter are not human.


    Jiang Kechu continued to tease her with his eyes, "we haven''t seen each other for 289 days. I miss you very much."


    Wan chu''er looked at him timidly, and felt that Jiang Ke Chu could become a beast at any time.


    "Uncle Jiang, I miss you too, but it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest." Why does she tremble for Mao?


    Jiang Kechu: "don''t worry. Let''s settle the accounts first."


    "What is it?" Wan chu''er is a little confused.


    "Calculate, you run with the ball, but also hide from me for such a long time, let me miss a lot of important moments of life." While saying that, Jiang Kechu''s face is more and more close to Wan Chuer, and the hot air sprays on WAN Chuer''s face, making her already hot face even hotter.


    Wan Chu son blinked: "can you first owe?"


    Jiang Kechu: "what


    Wan Chu son clenched his teeth and said: "it''s not convenient for the Lun family now. It''s immoral to take off clothes and not work."


    Jiang Kechu: "who did you learn from?" It sounds like a gnashing of teeth.


    Wan chu''er covers the quilt and laughs. Hum, let you lift it!


    Big account can''t accept, small interest Jiang Kechu didn''t let go, hugged Wan Chuer and kissed for a while, which was a little relief of the suffering of these months.


    After being driven away by Wan Chuer, Jiang Kechu was excited and couldn''t sleep for a while, so he was lying beside the baby carriage and staring at the two little monkeys who were sleeping.


    Her daughter looks like chu''er, with delicate eyebrows. She must be a little beauty when she grows up.


    Imagine Chu son with a daughter like her to accompany in his side, Jiang Kechu''s mouth can''t help straight up.


    His eyes reluctantly moved to the next little guy.


    Son


    Why is this boy so ugly? He is so red like a monkey''s ass! Sleep also hit the mouth, in the future will not be a food bar, Jiang Kechu some dislike.


    Eh, the smelly boy didn''t know what to eat in his dream. He muttered and suddenly waved his little fist. Jiang Kechu was quick to catch the little guy''s hand.


    Almost hit his little princess in the face. What a bad boy.


    Jiang Kechu holds up the smelly boy and moves to the side to make more room for his daughter.


    Then he looked at his daughter like a fan. How could there be such a beautiful little girl in the world? His heart would melt.


    He is immersed in the happiness of having a little princess. Suddenly, the little monkey on the side sobbed.


    Jiang Kechu''s conditioned reflex is to reach out and cover the mouth of that smelly boy. Don''t wake up his little princess.


    When his rough hand was about to touch the little guy''s pink skin, he reflected that this smelly boy was his son and would cover him badly. If he did, chu''er would not let him go.


    Jiang Kechu Leng, who has been practicing for a long time, is in a cold sweat. He has no time to be afraid, and his daughter is crying. Jiang Kechu quickly hugs her carefully.


    Wan chu''er in his sleep heard the cry of the child, but he didn''t open his eyes, so he said anxiously: "hold the child quickly, they must be hungry."


    Jiang Kechu hurriedly "Oh" a, the two children to Wan Chuer embrace in the past, and then go to bubble milk powder.


    It''s not easy to put a pacifier in each of the two little guys'' mouths to make them calm down. Jiang Kechu breathes a long breath.


    "It''s not easy." He sighed and thought that it was too hard for chu''er to take two children alone. He had to find a way to let chu''er return home as soon as possible.


    He couldn''t help saying to Wan chu''er, "I don''t trust you to take them alone."


    As a result, he waited for a while, but didn''t wait for WAN chu''er''s response. He took his eyes away from xiaobaozi and looked at Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er was in pain.


    Jiang Kechu was surprised and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Jiang, I have pain here. It hurts when I touch it." Wan Chu son some embarrassed ground pointed to own two Hun circles.


    Jiang Kechu does not understand: "why can ache, you endure again, I call a doctor." Wan Chu son wrung to knead a way: "seem is to give milk." Jiang Ke Chu Leng for a few seconds to react, he was a little at a loss: "then how to do?" Then he looked at the two steamed stuffed buns that ate the milk bottle, and said, "why don''t you let them have a breath?" The milk bottle was suddenly snatched, and the two steamed buns were crying in protest. Jiang Kechu held the baby with great difficulty, put their little mouth to Wan Chuer''s chest, and watched the two steamed buns smash the delicious food. He couldn''t help swallowing. I haven''t enjoyed it much. You two enjoy it first! The more Jiang Kechu looked at his son, the more unpleasant he was. This guy''s mouth sucks the most. Two little guys a suction, Wan Chu son feel a burst of relaxed, looking at the arms of the two little guys, her heart is not soft. It was not easy for the two little guys to loosen their mouths in their sleep. Jiang Kechu took the children back to the crib again. When he came back, he saw Wan Chuer had fallen asleep, so he had to suppress the heat in his body, tucked her in the quilt, went to the bathroom and called Xiaoshan, asking him to check the matters needing attention of the puerpera for himself. In his sleep at night, Jiang Kechu suddenly hears a groan. He opens his eyes alertly and finds that Wan Chuer is groaning. He turns on the night light and sees Wan Chuer''s face in pain. He quickly got out of bed and patted Wan chu''er, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong Wan Chu son painful way: "here good rise, rise I ache." Jiang Kechu took a look, as if it was more round and plump than before. He turned to look at the little guy who was still sleeping. His heart moved and his hand reached out to the button on WAN Chuer''s clothes¡° Jiang Kechu, what are you doing? "¡° Good, let it not hurt in a moment. " Wan chu''er was suspicious, but she didn''t stop it. It was too painful for her. She needed relief.

 Chapter 363

    After a while, Jiang Kechu raised his head from Wan Chuer''s chest. Wan Chuer''s face was flushed, but he was really comfortable and didn''t hurt at all.


    Seeing Wan Chuer comfortable, Jiang Kechu is more elated. How can he be so smart.


    As a result, they were not happy for a long time. The steamed buns woke up crying again.


    Jiang Kechu said awkwardly: "they should be excreted." Wait for two small steamed buns to clean up, as a result, the two small ones are still crying with their mouths open.


    Wan chu''er secretly feels his empty rice bag. For a moment, she feels guilty for her son and daughter. She stares at Jiang Ke Chu.


    "How can you finish it all!"


    Jiang Kechu feels his nose. Isn''t it unskilled? In the future, he will definitely leave some for the little one, but it can''t be said. He rushed to make milk powder for the two little ancestors.


    The night passed like this.


    The next morning, when Kang''s sister-in-law and two nurses arrived, Wan chu''er urged Jiang Kechu to go back to rest. Last night, Jiang Kechu hardly slept. In addition, his eyes were almost tired after he had been running all the way.


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t resist Wan Chuer, so he had to tell him to tell him again, and then he left the hospital reluctantly.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, Jiang Kechu thought about it and dialed the capital. It seems that Yan Hui certainly didn''t tell the old man about Wan Chuer''s birth.


    Lishan answers the phone call from Jiang Kechu.


    "What did you say? Wan chu''er gave birth to twins, a man and a woman! " Lishan''s chin is about to be startled. He looks at the time. Today is not April Fool''s day. Jiang Kechu is not insane.


    Isn''t wan chu''er a good student in M country? She has only been abroad for eight months. Who will she have a baby with.


    Is the world really crazy?


    Next to the old man who was playing chess alone, his chess pieces fell to the ground and rolled far away.


    "Give me the phone."


    Lishan gawkingly handed the phone to the old man, and then he couldn''t recover from the news he just heard.


    Boy, it looks like it''s true.


    Zhong Lao: "whose seed is Chu Erhuai?" After asking, he regretted it. Is it necessary to ask? The boys surnamed Jiang all called happily.


    "When was it born?" he asked


    Jiang Kechu was very honest and said, "the day before yesterday, Yan Hui happened to be here. I arrived yesterday."


    Mr. Zhong: the kids, one by one, kept a secret from him and only now have they called him.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhong asked Jiang Kechu in a bad tone.


    Even across the Pacific, Jiang Kechu feels Zhong''s anger, and knows that if he doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, Zhong may never see his daughter-in-law and children in his life.


    "I will respect chu''er''s idea, but after returning home, I''ll get the certificate first, wait for chu''er to come back, and then hold the wedding. Don''t worry, chu''er and I are together all our life." Jiang Kechu said seriously.


    Although Wan chu''er may not return home, it is still OK to apply for a marriage certificate with his ability.


    Zhong Lao hums a, it seems that Jiang Ke Chu has not completely settled Chu Er, he thinks Chu Er that stubborn cow temper, also clear.


    When he got the answer he wanted, he asked, "how about the two little ones?"


    Jiang Kechu let out a "ah". In response, the old man was asking about the dragon and Phoenix fetus. Speaking of the little guy, Jiang Kechu couldn''t help smiling and immediately began to talk about how the two little guys were wrinkled, how they could eat and how they cried


    He said he was happy, but the old man on this side of the phone was more and more anxious. He couldn''t see what he couldn''t touch. It was really annoying. The old man was furious and said directly: "you''re limited to three months. You must get chu''er and the children back home!" Then he hung up.


    Jiang Kechu looks at the phone and is speechless. He also wants to turn chu''er back.


    After thinking about it, he called his family again, and the one who answered the phone was Jiang mu.


    "Hey, ketchus, what are you talking about? I have grandchildren? Chu Er gave birth to a pair of twins


    "Yes, Chu ER was born before. I''m with her now."


    "Pa!"


    Jiangkechu mouth straight smoke, his mother how a word not to hang up?


    Jiang''s mother has been shouting excitedly for a long time.


    "Xiaoxiao, Laojiang, come out, come out, we have grandchildren and grandchildren."


    "Chu''er gave birth to a couple at once."


    "Yes, ketchus is there."


    "Oh, thank God, I thought Xiao Chu and Ke Chu broke up. Who knows, two children will come out at once."


    "These two children, also don''t tell a family, is really mischievous."


    Jiang''s mother was so excited that she couldn''t have a good time with her husband and daughter. She made another round of phone calls and told the world with great pride.


    Jiang Fu and Jiang Xiaoxiao were completely shocked by the good news. Seeing that Jiang''s mother finally stopped, they quickly gathered around her and asked her what was going on. Jiang''s mother told Jiang Kechu about the phone call she had just made. Then he said, "ouch," I forgot to ask when my grandson and granddaughter will be back? Who does she look like? Her daughter must look like Xiao Chu. Xiao Chu looks good. " Jiang''s mother anxiously wants to dial back the phone, but Jiang''s father stops her. "There are two people, Xiao Chu and Ke Chu. They have to take care of their two children. Now they must be too busy to take care of them. Don''t make trouble for them. Ke Chu will definitely call back when he has time." Jiang''s mother said "Oh" twice, and felt that Jiang''s father was very reasonable. So the family waited by the phone, waiting for Jiang Kechu to call back. While waiting, they happily thought about the two babies. As a result, I have been waiting all night. It''s 12 o''clock. I didn''t wait for a call, so I had to rest. The next day, as soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao goes to work, Xiaobai knows what happened to Wan Chuer¡° What Xiaobai jumped at once¡° Well, you wan chu''er, it''s really hard to hide such a big thing. "Xiaobai walked around criticizing Wan chu''er, and finally patted the table and said," no, I have to go and have a look. " Jiang Xiaoxiao Leng: "Mr. Bai, where are you going?"¡° Of course, to go to m country, I have to see my nephew and niece. " Xiaobai then called his secretary to book a ticket for him. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that he actually came. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and said, "Mr. Bai, can you take me with you?"¡° What are you doing? " Jiang Xiaoxiao: "I want to see my little nephew and niece." Xiaobai waved his hand and agreed. So Jiang Xiaoxiao turns around excitedly and immediately asks for leave. She goes home to report the happy event to Jiang''s mother. She''s going to see the baby and Xiao Bai''s company. After Jiang Kechu called Jiang''s mother, he thought about the house. His eyes narrowed and he didn''t want to be robbed by Yan Hui. So he immediately contacted the real estate agent to discuss the purchase of the house.

 Chapter 364

    Who knows, Jiang Kechu still hasn''t robbed Yan Hui. Yan Hui was earlier than Jiang Kechu. When Jiang Kechu arrived, the original owner just left with a check.


    This makes Jiang Kechu extremely unhappy. He feels that Yan Hui has ulterior motives. If he can''t get rid of this man, he has to call the old man again.


    Originally, Jiang Kechu planned to buy another house, which failed Yan Hui''s plan. Who knows that Yan Hui didn''t know what he said to Wan Chuer, and Wan Chuer made up his mind to live there.


    Now it''s not easy to get together. Jiang Kechu is naturally for his daughter-in-law. He absolutely obeys what his wife says.


    The house let Yan Hui grab first, the furniture that the house wants to buy is all Jiang Kechu finds time to choose personally.


    Yan Hui doesn''t fight with him, but he always accompanies Wan Chuer and his mother and son in the hospital, and Jiang Kechu''s fists itch.


    Just buy good things, Wan Chu son and the children out of the hospital, mother and son three people in good health, do not need to live in the hospital for too long.


    As soon as Wan chu''er arrived at her new home, she fell in love with it. The house is very spacious and bright. Every room can shine in the sun. Her favorite is the baby room, which is very warm and beautiful.


    Jiang Kechu said with a smile, "I arranged it. Do you like it or not?"


    "Well." Wan chu''er nodded hard.


    In addition to Kang''s sister-in-law, Jiang Kechu hired two Chinese nannies with good looks to help take care of the children.


    At the dinner table, Yan Hui said with a smile, "congratulations on you and the children coming home. Tomorrow I will return to NK and fly back to China."


    Ah? All of a sudden.


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Yan Hui would leave so soon, and that she would leave so suddenly. She opened her mouth and said:


    "Why are you so sudden? You''ve been busy with my business these two days, and you haven''t had a good stroll. In fact, the scenery of several places here is still good."


    As soon as he heard that Yan Hui was leaving, Jiang Kechu subconsciously wanted to laugh, but he controlled it well and happily agreed with Wan Chuer,


    "I''m in trouble for you these days. If you don''t rush back home, you can go out and have a look."


    Yan Hui smile, "I come out of time is not short, it''s time to go back." He didn''t want to tangle with this problem and ignored Jiang Kechu''s complacency and vigilance. He said to Wan Chuer gently:


    "If you have something, please call me. Don''t hide it from you. We are all family."


    Jiang Kechu snorted. He thought that the boy was going to leave anyway, and he didn''t fight for the speed of the moment. It''s not worth the loss to make Chu Er unhappy.


    Wan Chu son Leng for a while, a family, is that just like Lishan? Yan Hui let go of her obsession? She said sincerely, "I''ll call you brother Yan Hui in the future. If brother Yan Hui has anything to do in the future, just call me."


    She owes Yan Hui too much.


    Yan Hui nodded with a smile, but his eyes were full of sadness.


    Several people were talking when there was a sudden noise outside.


    "Where''s my little nephew? Wan Chuer, where did you hide my nephew? "


    "Big brother, chu''er..."


    In the room, Wan Chuer opened her eyes incredulously. She looked at Jiang Kechu and Yan Hui. Who told them?


    Who else is there besides Xiaobai!


    Yan Hui was stunned for a second, then he laughed, "well, it seems that they all know."


    Wan Chu son listened, more bad, the old man also knew?! Does everyone know?


    Will the old man be unhappy? I must be disappointed with her.


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling of doing bad things quietly. I thought it was well hidden, but in fact, it has been exposed in everyone''s eyes for a long time.


    Jiang Kechu touches his nose and stands up to open the door to welcome Xiaobai and Xiaoxiao. Xiaobai called him before he came. He didn''t expect Xiaobai to come so soon and take Xiaoxiao with him.


    Xiaobai takes a pile of big and small bags. As soon as he enters the door, he looks at Wan Chuer, who is chatting with him. He immediately snorts haughtily and ignores her. He directly asks Yan Hui, the best speaker here.


    "Mr. Yan, where are my lovely children?"


    Yan Hui pointed to the upstairs very friendly, and then Xiao Bai went upstairs like a gust of wind.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao came in, she looked at Wan Chuer, a pair of words and stop appearance, still did not speak, also with Xiaobai hummed, followed Xiaobai to go upstairs.


    Wan Chuer


    Xiaoxiao, you are bad at learning from Xiaobai.


    Looking at these two days wind and fire come in, and then each throw a white eye to her, abandon her and go, Wan Chu son some want to cry without tears, she can already imagine what will be waiting for her after returning home.


    Don''t think about it. Everyone knows it must be Jiang Kechu. Wan Chuer stares at Jiang Kechu and goes upstairs.


    Don''t let Xiaobai scare her daughter and son.


    Upstairs, Kang''s sister-in-law was captured by Xiaobai within a minute, and she was happily teaching Xiaobai how to hold the baby.


    Small white side carefully hold the child, while with Kang sister-in-law about Wan Chu son this white eyed wolf, such a big thing do not tell the family, really big heart. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the two soft steamed buns and couldn''t put them down. She hugged the little princess and didn''t let go¡° Ah, Xiaobai, do you think she looks like me? All girls look like aunts. " Xiaobai cut a, but the canthus swept Wan Chu Er to come in, immediately way: "well, very similar, the nose is pretty like you, grow up must be a little beauty.". The daughter looks like an aunt. It''s true. They all say that the boy looks like an uncle. I think this steamed stuffed bun looks like me very much. Look at the strength of this small leg and arm. " Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately agreed. Wan chu''er couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He didn''t know that. He thought they were the parents of the steamed stuffed buns¡° Second brother, Xiaoxiao, are you tired after such a long flight? Do you want to have a rest? Are you hungry? Do you want sister Kang to cook some rice for you Wan Chu son asks a way slightly with please. But Xiaobai snorted and gave her the back of her head. She said, "who is your second brother? I don''t know you." Jiang Xiaoxiao thought for a while and sighed: "well, someone has gone away for almost a year, and he doesn''t even call. It seems that he doesn''t like me." Wan chu''er: "she felt that her teeth were sour. Where could these two sour people come from. With Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao at home, it''s very busy. Xiaobai can talk and laugh with Yan Hui, Jiang Kechu and even Kang Sao, just ignore Wan Chuer. Angry Wan chu''er''s teeth itch. He says to himself: bear with you for three days first. If you dare to talk to her with your nostrils, take the steamed stuffed buns away. You can only see them, but you can''t touch them. She gave birth to them. Jiang Kechu is afraid that Wan Chuer will be angry, so he coaxes her to go back to her bedroom to rest. It''s still in the month, so she has to rest more.

 Chapter 365

    Wan chu''er doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Bai, so he quickly finds a place to call the old man.


    The old man received the phone, not light not heavy to "um" a, let Wan Chu son is more uneasy.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather."


    The old man: "you are old, you are capable."


    Wan chu''er: "no matter how capable I am, I''m not as good as your little finger. I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it was too sudden, and I didn''t think about what to do?" She was a little guilty and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    The old man: "well, after thinking about it for nine months, I can think of two great grandchildren. That''s good."


    Wan Chuer: "grandfather, I''m wrong." She can''t carry the old man.


    Finally, the old man seems to have no intention to say: "children grow the fastest, one day a kind, I don''t know what I can see."


    ¡­¡­


    Master, it''s obvious that he urges her to go back quickly. Wan chu''er feels more pressure.


    Xiaobai just held on for three days. He ignored Wan Chuer for three days. If he met Wan Chuer in three days, he was a "hum" in his nostril.


    Although Wan chu''er''s hands are itching badly, he knows that this time it''s really his fault. He can only resist it, and then he continues to greet each other with a smile, looking forward to the two goods coming out quickly.


    I think I''ll bear you for three days. After three days, I''ll be merciless.


    Compared with Xiaobai''s strength, Jiang Xiaoxiao was much more lovable. That night, he resumed normal diplomatic relations with her.


    In the evening, Wan chu''er feeds baozi, and Jiang Xiaoxiao helps to belch.


    "Sister in law, you are really good! The wedding is called off when it''s cancelled. People say it''s gone when it''s gone. The child says it''s born with a bang, and there are only two in his life. " Jiang Xiaoxiao was very impressed.


    Talking about the cancellation of the wedding, Wan chu''er is a little embarrassed. The Jiang family has been looking forward to it for so long, but she gives up the choice the day before the wedding. I think I know how embarrassed the Jiang family is.


    "Is your mother disappointed in me?" she asked


    She didn''t care much about other people, but Jiang''s mother was always better to her than her own daughter. She felt very sorry for Jiang''s mother.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes: "how can you think like this? My mother feels very sorry for you. This time I came here, she urged me to say more good words and let me thank you for letting go of the past and continuing to live with my brother."


    Now it''s Wan Chu''s turn to be surprised. She blinked. What''s the matter? Did Jiang Ke Chu say anything at the beginning?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao continued to say with a smile: "you don''t know. My mother was so happy when she heard that you had a baby. She wanted to make it known all over the world. She was looking forward to seeing her grandchildren."


    Push back + 1.


    Wan chu''er has a ha ha, her studies have not finished yet.


    At night, Wan chu''er asked Jiang Kechu, "how did you tell your family when we cancelled the wedding?"


    Jack Chu stopped for a moment and asked, "why do you ask this?"


    Wan chu''er pushed him: "just tell me about it."


    Jiang Kechu said somewhat unnaturally: "at that time, I told them that I was cheating with others outside, and you found me."


    what?


    Throw dirty water on yourself?


    Wan Chu son didn''t expect to be like this. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. No wonder Jiang Xiaoxiao would say that.


    "Uncle Jiang, how can you do that..." halfway through, she suddenly stopped and asked, "do you think they believe it? You''re not like that on weekdays. "


    She looks at Jiang Kechu suspiciously.


    Jiang Kechu smiles and shakes his head. He knows that his daughter-in-law is not easy to fool. He says, "I told them I was drunk."


    Drunk, that''s a little more credible.


    Wan chu''er put his hand around Jiang Kechu''s waist and said, "Uncle Jiang, you are so nice."


    Always for her wind and rain, put all the responsibility at the way to fight down from the black.


    Jiang Kechu naturally enjoyed the feeling of nephrite in his heart. His eyes flashed and he took the opportunity to say, "if we are moved, we will get married early and give me a place."


    Wan Chu son a listen, the corner of the mouth a burst of draw draw, unexpectedly want a position with her.


    "Well, when I''m full moon, we''ll go and register. Registration here will be quick."


    Jiang Kechu laughed and continued: "you know I''m a special person. I can''t stay here for a long time. This time, I''m going to have a ten day holiday. When I go back, I''ll miss you and the children, and the old people in my family will want to look after the children."


    Urge back + 3


    Wan Chu son heart way, estimate small white also unavoidable want to urge her. But hearing that Jiang Kechu was going to leave soon, she was a little reluctant.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''ll think about it seriously. Give me some time."


    Jiang Kechu stopped talking until he reached his goal. It''s rare for his daughter-in-law to be so docile. Naturally, he can''t help asking for some interest.


    Wan chu''er thought for two days about going back to China. She had to go back to China. It seems that the master of Finance doesn''t need to consider continuing to study here. She has already completed enough credits for computer courses, and now she is just doing some projects with her tutor. Yan Hui had asked for a month''s leave for her to have a baby this time. When the holiday ended, it was just three months'' summer vacation. In fact, she could go back for such a long summer vacation. After the summer vacation, I have to go to school for another year to finish my studies and get a degree. So she made up her mind to return home as soon as the confinement was over. The old man is very old. She can hear his lonely voice on the phone. She doesn''t know how long she can get along with the children. She doesn''t want to leave any regrets. When she announced her intention to go back, Xiaobai immediately jumped up and slapped her, "you know your face, or I''ll ignore you all my life!" So they reconciled. Wan Chuer: "Jiang Kechu is not happy to see Xiaobai casually pat his daughter-in-law, immediately put out his hand to clamp Xiaobai''s arm¡° Oh, Jiang, let go¡° Brother, let go. " Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t take care of her children, so she comes to rescue Xiaobai immediately. What an extrovert girl! Jiang Kechu''s face is even darker. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai, who is free, gloated: "I know your mood very well." Reconciliation, this can say, but Xiaobai to suffocate bad, he actually want to talk with wanchu son this girl well, so you can see, Xiaobai chase after wanchu son buttocks, always say, say, say. After that, he was angry that she had gone away and disappeared. Besides, he talked about the development of the company in this year and what Wan chu''er had done in this year besides studying. In Xiaobai''s groping, and just caught up with the national development of the east wind, the company''s development momentum is very good, now there is a faint sign of the industry leader. See Xiaobai so proud, Wan Chu son then casually put himself in the stock market made 80 million things mentioned, Xiaobai immediately a pair like lightning! What a shock!

 Chapter 366

    In the joy, time always passes quickly. Jiang Kechu''s holiday will soon be due. With his reluctance to his daughter-in-law and children, Jiang Kechu quietly returns home.


    Before returning home, the nicknames of the two steamed buns finally came into being. Their son is a hunter and their daughter is legendary.


    The name is wan Chu, and was forced to make complaints about it by a small white. She even threatened to induce her to change her name. Unfortunately, Wan Chu was unmoved, but instead, she cried more cheerfully.


    "Hunter, you are a brother. How can you eat more than legend?"


    "Jiang Kechu, don''t be partial to legends, but embrace more hunters."


    "Bai Qiyan, you are not allowed to be carried away by legend."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while the legend, for a while the hunter, shouting everyone almost dizzy.


    Kangsao couldn''t understand why such a precious little angel should have such names as Baobao and Beibei. Why did she have such unexpected names.


    She wanted to persuade her, but seeing that Xiaobai''s words didn''t work, she didn''t speak wisely


    Xiaobai said several times every day, "Wan chu''er, you just wait for the two little guys to dislike you."


    Wan Chu son doesn''t care ground Xi Xi way: "I will clap to fly them."


    Jiang Kechu said helplessly: "no domestic violence against legends and hunters."


    Xiaobai


    Jiang Xiaoxiao


    Wrong point! Now the focus is on names, not domestic violence.


    The only one who agrees is Jiang Kechu.


    Wife make complaints about the fact that your brother is completely a wife.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is encouraged by Xiaobai to tell Wan Chuer about the change of name.


    As a result, Wan chu''er said solemnly, "how fun it is. They will have a lot of fun because of this name in the future."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is not polite once, she said frankly: "I can think of the way they will be ridiculed by others in the future." This kind of name must be a lot of nicknames in the future.


    "That''s just right. It''s the tempering of life." Wan Chuer is happier.


    What else can Jiang Xiaoxiao say? She has to comfort herself. Fortunately, it''s not a big name. Master Zhong and his father are sure to have two serious names.


    The day after Jiang Kechu left, Xiaobai also left. The company is now in a period of rapid development, and he can''t stay outside for a long time.


    "Wan chu''er, I''ll give you another 20 days. You must come back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you."


    In the face of Xiaobai''s threat, Wan chu''er waves him to go quickly.


    Xiaobai hugs the hunter and sighs. My nephew and uncle have worked hard. It''s a pity that your mother is addicted to pranks. In the future, you should be strong. There are many times when your mother is unreliable.


    They all left, jiangxiaoxiao don''t trust wanchuer a person, then stay down, plan to go back with her.


    In fact, Jiang''s mother worried that Wan chu''er would change again, but she didn''t come back. She specially called her daughter to look at her. Wan Wan chu''er really repented, which was convenient for persuasion.


    Twenty days later, Beijing airport.


    Jiang Kechu and Jiang Mu came to the airport early, anxiously waiting for WAN Chuer to come out.


    Mother Jiang stretched her neck and kept looking at the exit.


    "Why don''t you come out yet? It''s not late, is it?"


    Jiang Kechu did not say anything, followed by the Jiang aunt on the interface: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, there will be no problem." With that, she took a furtive look at Jiang Kechu, but saw that Jiang Kechu''s face had not changed at all.


    In the past year, aunt Jiang has worked hard to get close to her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Jiang''s mother is kind. How can she resist aunt Jiang''s cheekiness and all kinds of remorse and swearing? In addition, she is her husband''s sister, so she accepted her again.


    When Aunt Jiang heard that Wan chu''er was going to come back with her child, she said to her mother early that she must call her when she picks up the plane.


    She said that she must see the fourth generation of Jiang''s grandchildren at the first time and said a lot of things that Jiang''s mother loves to hear. And Mrs. Jiang wanted the whole world to care about her grandson, so she was happy to take aunt Jiang with her.


    After waiting for another half an hour, Lishan also appeared at the airport, and the old man asked him to meet him.


    Jiang''s mother was nervous when she saw Lishan. She was afraid that Lishan would take her grandchildren away, so she confirmed with her son in a low voice: "chu''er and the children will come back to our home, right?"


    Jiang Kechu took a look at his mother and said with a smile, "Chuer''s grandfather must miss Chuer. When I get married with Chuer, I''ll pick up their mother and son."


    Jiang''s mother choked in her throat. I also want Xiao Chu and two steamed buns. Why don''t you think about it for me. I was not satisfied for a while.


    She muttered: "all the children have been born. If it weren''t for you, you two would have been married last year. Maybe I would have had a grandson long ago."


    Jiang Kechu smiles and turns to see the direction of the crowd.


    Aunt Jiang is very clever to pull a sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, anyway, the child is our Jiang family, sooner or later we can''t go back to the Jiang family, after a while, Xiao Chu came out, you must not show dissatisfaction, or you will be pushing the grandchildren out.


    We must be warm and considerate for a while, so that we can make Xiao Chu feel embarrassed. I''ve thought about it carefully. Xiao Chu is a good girl. " Aunt Jiang''s words sound very reasonable. After thinking about it, she thinks it''s true, so she can only suppress her reluctance and nods. On one side, Jiang Kechu heard aunt Jiang''s words acutely. He picked his eyebrows slightly and then returned to normal. After a while, we finally see Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao come out with a tightly wrapped bun in their arms. They hold the bun in front of them and carry a big backpack on their back¡° Xiao Chu, Xiao Xiao, this way, this way... "Mother Jiang waved excitedly. When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard her mother''s voice, she looked at it and became happy. Wan chu''er raised her eyes and saw Jiang Kechu''s tall figure. She also showed a smile on her face. She stared at Jiang Kechu tightly, opened her mouth and said silently, "we''re back." Jiang Kechu saw the meaning of her mouth shape at a glance, and his eyes were full of smiles. He felt that his chest was burning, and he could not help squeezing his eyes at Wan Chuer. Lishan is tired of the interaction between the two. He looks up at the sky and cleans his eyes¡° Let me see. " Jiang''s mother finally got the bun. She took the baby from her daughter''s hand and held it carefully. Her eyes did not turn to look at the sleeping bun. Aunt Jiang warmly said hello to Wan chu''er: "I''m tired all the way. Come on, give me the baby and I''ll hold it." Wan Chu son Leng for a while, did not expect aunt Jiang will appear here, she subconsciously to the side of a hide, dodged her hand. Turning around, he handed the child to Jiang Kechu, "legend missed dad."

 Chapter 367

    Aunt Jiang''s face was stiff for a moment, and she soon began to smile. She pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile, "yes, Kechu must want to have a baby too. I''ll hold it later, and I''ll hold it later."


    Wan chu''er didn''t see it. He told Jiang Kechu two words. Then he turned around and talked with Lishan.


    Being ignored so ruthlessly, aunt Jiang couldn''t pretend for a moment. She gritted her teeth and came to her mother, laughing and amusing.


    Lishan took a look at the steamed stuffed bun and said to himself, "why is it so small? I don''t think even his arm is long. Will it be a dwarf in the future?".


    For what he thought, Wan Chu son completely don''t know, if know, definitely want to grasp his ear, roar three: "you just short, your whole family are short!"


    Lishan took back his sight and said, "the old man asked me to take you back to your old house."


    Wan Chu son "Oh" a, ask a way: "how is the old man''s body?"


    "Not so good." Lishan road.


    Wan chu''er was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with my grandfather?"


    "I lost sleep a month ago. I ate less than a bowl of rice yesterday. I got up an hour earlier this morning. I was very anxious in the morning." Lishan language is a smooth statement.


    Wan Chuer


    A month ago, she had just given birth to legend and hunter. Yesterday, she hung up with the old man before leaving. Today, she and the steamed stuffed buns set foot on the land of the capital.


    "Brother Lishan, are you ruined by my second brother?" Wan Chuer''s mouth is puffing.


    But Lishan snorted in disgust. He didn''t speak any more. He stretched out his hand to unload the bag on WAN chu''er''s back and went outside.


    On one side, Jiang''s mother, holding the hunter in her arms, distracted her attention from Wan Chuer. Seeing that she had finished talking with Lishan, she quickly said with a smile:


    "Xiao Chu, are you hungry? I have your favorite food prepared at home. Why don''t we go back to the courtyard and eat before we go to the old house."


    She is really reluctant to give up her grandchildren. She wants to keep both of them.


    Wan chu''er had no choice but to laugh. He didn''t expect that Jiang''s mother liked baozi so much. Look, they all began to play this kind of trick.


    Jiang Kechu came to help Wan Chuer immediately: "Mom, Mr. Zhong is still waiting for Chu ER and the children."


    When the son spoke, what else could Jiang''s mother say? On impulse, she said, "you two get married quickly!"


    Wan Chuer: "Oh."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. She hugged her mother''s arm and said, "Mom, you''re in a hurry. We''ll take chu''er home together in a moment."


    Jiang''s mother was happy again.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to go to the old house, her eyes lit up. Would it not be possible to see the old man


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s send Xiao Chu and the children back together, so that we can get along with the children for a while."


    Wan chu''er takes a look at Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu puts a hand around her shoulder to show her that she can rest assured.


    When getting on the bus, Wan chu''er gets on Lishan''s car with legend. Naturally, Jiang''s mother wants to be with Wan chu''er, while Jiang Xiaoxiao gets on the co pilot.


    Aunt Jiang, who was a little late, was a little worried. She said to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you go to your brother''s car, and my aunt also wants to see the children."


    "Aunt, I have to help my sister-in-law take care of the children on the way. The children are more afraid of strangers. I''ll be better here," Jiang said The unexplained Jiang Mu didn''t lift her head, and advised: "Lirong, you can take Ke Chu''s car. It''s spacious there."


    Lishan ignored her and closed the car door directly. As soon as there was a fire, he was about to drive out.


    Jiang Lirong has no choice but to reluctantly get on Jiang Kechu''s car. This nephew is really hard to get along with. He always has a cold face, which makes people feel scared. He can only talk to him in ten sentences. He really can''t speak.


    And she wants to have a good relationship with Wan chu''er. By the way, she can get in touch with Zhong Lao. Her husband has been transferred out of the capital for three years. This is not the way to go on. We have to find a way to get back.


    Jiang Kechu did it at the beginning. It''s not right to talk to Jiang Kechu about it. Elder brother doesn''t care about it either. After she jumps up and down and tosses about for a while, she hits Zhong Lao.


    Ben thought that when the two families got married, there were plenty of opportunities to meet. Who knows that the two people who were going to get married last year suddenly failed, which made her plan fall through. Unexpectedly, this year, two children suddenly appeared. It seems that this marriage is still going to be married.


    Jiang Lirong also knows that Wan Chuer didn''t like to see her because of Jiayi, so she wanted to use her heart to make up for the relationship.


    But these people just don''t know how to look, don''t know to give her creation opportunities, Jiang Lirong thought in her heart, it seems that she still has to do more work in her sister-in-law.


    Two cars left the airport all the way and went to the city. When they got to the city, I didn''t know whether it was because there were more vehicles on the road or because of bad luck. They were always in front of the car. Just after crossing the intersection, the red light came on. Jiang Kechu had to stop and wait for the red light.


    In this way, the more anxious Jiang Lirong was, the farther the distance between the two cars became, and the car in front of him was about to disappear. Jiang Lirong summoned up courage and urged his nephew to say, "Ke Chu, keep up with the car in front of you." Jiang Kechu speciously "Er" a, but the speed does not change, just look more indifferent, let Jiang Lirong dare not easily urge. Walking, Jiang Kechu''s phone rings. Jiang Kechu answers the phone with one hand. The speed of the car slows down and makes Jiang Lirong jump out of the car and change to another car. But looking at Jiang Kechu''s serious face listening to the phone, she can''t make any sound, so she can only secretly pray that Jiang Kechu''s phone call will be finished soon. Jiang Kechu finally said "um" and hung up the phone. Before Jiang Lirong was happy, Jiang Kechu stepped on the gas and turned the steering wheel, almost throwing Jiang Lirong out. After Jiang Lirong had a good time, Jiang Kechu stopped the car. How can this stop? Jiang Lirong quickly asked: "Ke Chu, how did it stop? Xiao Chu and your mother are still in front of them." Jiang Kechu said coldly and seriously, "aunt, you''ll be home one more road. Please take two steps to go home first. I''ve got a phone call and I have to do something else. I''m afraid I can''t see Mr. Zhong." Ah? Jiang Lirong was silly. She said quickly, "then tell me the address of Zhong''s hometown. I''ll take a taxi myself." Jiang Kechu frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Zhong has a special identity. His address can''t be disclosed casually." Then he got out of the car, went to the outside where Jiang Lirong was sitting, opened the door and let Jiang Lirong get out of the car. Looking at Jiang Kechu''s car disappear soon, Jiang Lirong is so angry that she has no choice but to go home.

 Chapter 368

    Jiang''s mother in the car in front of her didn''t know that Jiang Lirong had been left behind by her son. All the way, she kept looking at this and that, just like a baby. She wanted to rub it in her arms and never let go.


    These two children are really good-looking. The more they look at them, the more they feel that they will grow up.


    "Oh, look, this baby has a big mouth. Look, I know how to eat when I''m so small."


    "Granny''s little girl is really beautiful. When she grows up, she must be as beautiful as your mother. Look at these little eyes and eyebrows. I''ve never seen one better than our little Jiaojiao. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Chuer


    Jiang Xiaoxiao


    Even if it''s your own child, you don''t have to boast so much.


    Lishan almost stepped on the wrong brakes, and make complaints about the two dwarfs who still wrinkled up.


    The car soon drove to the old house, Wan chu''er''s mood was agitated, and he was a little close hearted for a moment.


    My grandfather must have been in a hurry. At that time, she left recklessly and had two children. I don''t know if my grandfather would be angry with her because he expected so much of her.


    Lishan took Wan chu''er''s luggage and took the lead to the gate of the old house. After two steps, he stopped and looked back at Wan chu''er, who was standing still. He said, "don''t let the old man wait any longer."


    Jiang''s mother came here for the first time. For a moment, she felt that the old house was very strict. She looked at Wan chu''er and her daughter and said, "let''s go in."


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath, nodded with a smile, and walked into the old house with the legend in his arms.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I saw Mr. Zhong sitting on the stone stool under the Sophora tree in the yard, looking at her with concern.


    Grandfather really old, Wan Chu son heart some sour, grandfather''s hair seems more white.


    "Grandfather, I''m back." Wan Chuer said.


    Old Zhong nodded and said, "just come back."


    One side of the as like as two peas, Zhong Lao hurriedly embraced the little steamed buns and walked up to Zhong Lao. He laughed and said, "look at the old man, you look at the child. This is a little Jiao Jiao. It looks just like the little one."


    Zhong eased his expression. Seeing the child, he had a kind smile on his face and nodded: "OK, OK."


    Seeing the old man''s smile, Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing. She went over and stuffed the hunter into Zhong''s arms.


    "Grandfather, this is a hunter, that is a legend."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was dull.


    Mother Jiang blinked her eyes and asked, "what kind of hunter or legend?" Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Kechu did not tell them the nickname of xiaobaozi.


    Zhong Lao also looked at Wan chu''er doubtfully. Wan chu''er said with a smile, "the name I gave these two steamed buns is legend for my daughter and hunter for my son."


    Jiang''s mother looked down at such a lovely little steamed bun, and then thought about the two strange names. She looked at her daughter incredulously.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shows her mother that it is.


    Before Jiang''s mother said anything, the old man said angrily, "nonsense! Don''t name things in a mess. " How could his great grandchildren use such a name.


    Wan chu''er was not in a hurry, but said with a smile: "but these two little steamed buns like it." Then she raised her voice and called out


    "Legend!"


    "Hunter, it''s time to eat."


    So we watched the two small steamed buns quietly and cried.


    "This..." mother Jiang was at a loss. The two names were really... Too hard to say. She felt that the children were dissatisfied with the two names, so she cried.


    Seeing the two little guys dancing and crying, Mr. Zhong was distressed. He was in a hurry to reach out and clap, but he was afraid of being damaged. As soon as he looked up, he saw Wan chu''er still smiling, so he glared.


    "Son of a bitch! Look at what you''ve done. "


    Wan Chu son vomited tongue, quickly let Jiang Xiaoxiao help her hold, hold to the house to nurse.


    Her room is the same as it is, it hasn''t moved at all, the books she read before she left are still on the desk, the evergreen on the windowsill is still green, but there is no dust at all.


    It can be seen that someone often comes to clean and ventilate. Wan chu''er can''t help bending his mouth.


    "Sister in law, hurry up, the hunter and legend cry so hard." Jiang Xiaoxiao interrupted her feeling and asked her to feed her quickly.


    In the yard, when she finally heard that her grandchildren were no longer crying, Mrs. Jiang was relieved. She talked with Mr. Zhong about the two treasures with a smile. Although she didn''t get along with the children for long, she still said a lot of interesting things.


    Mr. Zhong listened with a gentle look.


    As they were talking, people came in the yard.


    Zhu Ma and Jiang Kechu came in one after another. Zhu Ma said hello to Jiang mu, and then said with a smile, "are chu''er and the children back? I bought a lot of dishes, specially let people kill a chicken, and later I''ll boil Chicken Soup for chu''er. "


    Zhong Lao nodded to show that he knew. After Zhu''s mother went to the back kitchen, Jiang''s mother suddenly thought of aunt Jiang and asked her son, "where''s your aunt?" Jiang Kechu said without changing his face: "something happened. She went home." I don''t know who has something to do with it, but she misunderstands it as aunt Jiang, so she doesn''t say anything more. After waiting for a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao came out of the room and closed the door gently. Jiang''s mother quickly asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaoxiao walked a little farther and said, "chu''er and the children are asleep. Chu''er didn''t have a good rest all the way. Let her have a good sleep." Jiang''s mother felt some regret, but rest was more important, so she said, "let them have a good rest." After thinking about it, Jiang''s mother walked up to Zhong again and said with a smile, "master, Xiao Chu has also come back. When do you think these two children''s wedding will be held? What day would you like to give After thinking about it, Mr. Zhong said slowly, "I have to choose a good day." This time he decided to be a dictator. He couldn''t let Wan chu''er be willful and reckless any more. After choosing the right day, the two families were ready to let her go out and show her face. Jiang''s mother got the answer she wanted and laughed happily. Instead of urging him, she said, "let''s go back first. When Xiao Chu wakes up, you must watch her eat more. I think she''s thin." The old man nodded, "well." Lishan on one side looked at the sky again. These people opened their eyes and told lies. It was clear that Wan chu''er was so fat that his chin was about to come out, OK. Jiang Kechu stealthily sneaks into Wan Chuer''s room when people don''t pay attention to him. He sees his sleeping daughter-in-law and little legend again. Then he leaves reluctantly.

 Chapter 369

    At dusk, Wan chu''er wakes up comfortably. As soon as she wakes up, she will clatter. Why hasn''t she heard the crying of the steamed stuffed buns for such a long time? She is so scared that she immediately sits up, but she doesn''t see the shadow of the children. Only the children''s things are on the bed.


    She quickly put on her shoes, put on a coat and ran outside. As soon as she opened the door, she heard Zhu Ma''s voice.


    "Ouch, little legend is so cute. When you''re full, you''ll make trouble. You can see how cute these little eyes are."


    Wan chu''er was relieved and followed the voice to find them. They were all in the hall. She went in to have a look. Ho, there were so many people. The old man, Lishan, Xiaobai, Yan Hui and Zhu Ma were all there. A group of people were talking and laughing around the two little guys. They looked very warm and lively. Wan chu''er stood at the door quietly looking at them without making a sound.


    These are her family. She''s home.


    Zhong rarely holds the hunter kindly, while Zhu Ma holds the legend.


    Xiaobai plays the role of monkey and dinosaur, trying to amuse the two little guys. Unfortunately, the two little guys ignore him, yawn, stretch their legs and arms, and stare at the person holding them in a daze.


    Xiaobai is still so out of tune, can''t see the appearance of ten million company manager at all.


    Lishan still has a wooden face, quietly watching the legend waving his small fist, secretly thinking how many times his fist is the legend.


    Yan Hui, who was sitting in the corner, drank tea politely and looked at the crowd with a clear smile. He was the first to find Wan Chuer standing at the door.


    Yan Hui''s action in his hand made his eyes softer and seemed to look like Wan chu''er''s direction.


    So, looking at everyone''s Wan chu''er completely did not know, he became the scenery in Yan Hui''s eyes.


    Zhu Ma turned her head and finally saw Wan chu''er. She said, "Oh, chu''er, come on in. How long have you been standing? Are you tired? Are you hungry? I wish you a chicken soup in the pot. "


    She saw Wan chu''er''s concern, but wan chu''er felt more warm. Zhu Ma gently handed the little legend to Xiao Bai, then pulled Wan chu''er in and sat her down on the sofa. Then she hurried to the back kitchen.


    Several people are talking, suddenly heard from outside to wish mother high voice.


    "Xiaojiang, you''re here. Oh, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are here too. Please come inside."


    A few people in the room were stunned. The old man handed the child to Wan chu''er and led the way out.


    In the yard, Jiang''s father, Jiang''s mother and Jiang Kechu are all full of gifts in their hands. When Jiang''s father sees Zhong, he greets him quickly.


    "Sir, I''m here to disturb you."


    The old man said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. Is it to see the children?"


    Jiang''s father laughed. "I heard that Xiao Chu and the children are back. Where can I sit? Besides watching the children, I have to come to discuss with you about the marriage of Xiao Chu and Ke Chu."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The smile on the old man''s face is deeper, leading Jiang Fu and others into the reception room.


    Wan chu''er greets Jiang''s father and mother with his child.


    Jiang''s mother saw Zhu''s mother bringing food to Wan chu''er, so she quickly reached out and hugged the child, and then whispered to Wan chu''er: "you have a good meal, child, I''ll help you watch." He took the child to his husband.


    "Lao Jiang, look, this is... Our grandson." She still couldn''t call out such a strange name as "Hunter". Then she pointed to the legend in Xiaobai''s hand and said, "that''s a little girl. Her eyebrows are beautiful."


    Jiang''s father took a rare look, and his face couldn''t stop laughing. Then he said to Mr. Zhong, "we can''t let the two children have no fame. I think it''s better to let them go to the journal these two days. What do you think?"


    So before Wan chu''er could react, Zhong and Jiang''s father decided their marriage.


    Three days later, I will get the license and hold the wedding in half a month.


    In this regard, Wan chu''er doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, all her children have been born, and she only knows Jiang Kechu in her life. Sooner or later, she will get married.


    Jiang Kechu had no problem. He could not wait to seal Wan Chuer''s law tightly with himself.


    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother achieved their goal of coming here today. They became more relaxed and happy. They had a good talk with Zhong, and soon gave the names of the two steamed buns.


    Jiang Erzhuo and Jiang Erya.


    Mr. Zhong seldom mentioned the brush with interest and wrote down the names of the two children with a stroke of the pen.


    Looking at the powerful characters, they were relieved that they didn''t have to call out strange names like "Hunter" and "legend".


    Xiaobai immediately said happily, "Xiaozhuo, Xiaoya, it''s nice to listen to." Then he did not forget to despise Wan Chuer: "it sounds a hundred times better than your name."


    Wan chu''er glared at him, because Jiang''s mother and father were present, so he had to pretend to be quiet.


    On the third day, Jiang Kechu specially asked for leave and came to pick up Wan Chuer early in the morning to register.


    Along with Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s mother wore a happy red knitted cardigan and said with a smile, "go ahead. I''ll watch the baby." These two days, Jiang''s mother will come to Jiang Erzhuo and Jiang Erya every day to buy a lot of clothes and play. Wan Chuer wears a red skirt with a waist pinching. It''s very pretty. It matches Jiang Kechu''s military uniform very well. Jiang Kechu specially wears military uniform today to take wedding photos. After the car left the old house, Jiang Kechu found a place to stop and took out a box from his pocket. Wan Chu son picks eyebrow, heart way this all can want to go together, she can''t laugh and cry ground also take out a small box from oneself bag. Two people open at the same time, after waiting to see clearly the thing inside, Wan Chu son breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Kechu''s box is a small and beautiful necklace, while Wan Chuer''s box is a pair of wedding rings, which she quietly prepared for surprise¡° Uncle Jiang, we really know each other. " Wan Chuer said with a smile. Jiang Kechu couldn''t help nodding her nose and said gently, "put your head out." Wan chu''er stretches his neck obediently. Jiang Ke Chu moves devoutly to tie the necklace to Wan chu''er''s neck. Finally, he can''t help kissing her slender and beautiful neck, which makes Wan chu''er shiver. Then Wan chu''er was angry with him and solemnly put the ring on him and Jiang Kechu. As if they had completed a secret ceremony, they held each other''s hands and felt excited¡° Well, let''s go quickly. " The car soon arrived near the Civil Affairs Bureau. Seeing that the Civil Affairs Bureau was in front of it, just as the car stopped, Jiang Kechu''s phone rang. Jiang Kechu frowned, "it''s my second uncle." He picked up the phone. Jiang Er Shu''s anxious voice came from the end of the phone: "come on, your grandfather is in a coma!"

 Chapter 370

    Jiang Er Shu on the other end of the phone spoke very loud, and Wan chu''er heard it clearly.


    Grandfather Jiang in a coma?


    As soon as she was stunned, she immediately remembered that in her previous life, grandfather Jiang really had a serious illness, a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and spent nearly half a year in the hospital. The three brothers of the Jiang family spent a lot of money, but they didn''t tell each other. Aunt Jiang and uncle Jiang had a few quarrels over taking care of the old man, which made the chickens and dogs of the Jiang family jump.


    She doesn''t remember the specific time of the disease. It seems that it''s really this season. Wan chu''er sighs. Is it today?


    What a coincidence!


    Jiang Kechu frowned and asked two questions. Wan Chuer couldn''t help reaching for Jiang Kechu''s hand.


    It''s just one step away. Those who go in for registration, taking photos, and going through the process are very fast. It''s only ten minutes at most, or they can go through the privilege, even without five minutes.


    Jiang Kechu hung up the phone. He looked at his Wan chu''er and hesitated.


    Wan chu''er obviously saw Jiang Kechu''s stern face, but there was a struggle in his eyes. At last, Jiang Kechu said: "my grandfather suddenly fell into a coma and was sent to the hospital. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Jiang Er Shu on the phone said the crisis, said the old man is likely to never wake up, no matter whether Jiang Er Shu said there is water, the old man''s condition is certainly serious, anyway, he doesn''t want to drag chu''er in.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t know what Jiang Kechu thinks, but she knows that Jiang''s grandfather won''t do anything big. On the contrary, she can live for at least ten years. When she left Jiang''s family in her last life, Jiang''s grandfather was still alive.


    So she said reluctantly, "can I get the certificate first? It''s only five minutes at most. There won''t be any delay."


    Jiang Kechu coaxed her and said, "well behaved, let''s go to the hospital first. If my grandfather doesn''t have a big deal, we''ll come back."


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu was determined, Wan Chuer snorted angrily and turned his head to ignore him.


    Jiang Kechu said, "I''m sorry." Then he started the car without hesitation. The scenery outside the window changed quickly and drove to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Jiang Kechu wanted Wan Chuer to wait below. He went up to see for himself, but wan Chuer didn''t agree. He had to go up. Jiang Kechu only asked: "no matter what happens later, don''t be impulsive, just give it to me."


    Wan chu''er said "well".


    Last life, when grandfather Jiang had an accident, she was shopping with Zhuo Yao and bought a lot of clothes for Zhuo Yao. At that time, Jiang''s family called her. With Zhuo Yao''s encouragement, she not only didn''t answer the phone, but also turned it off.


    Afterwards, because of this, she was taken out by the Jiang family.


    This time


    Wan chu''er suddenly looks at Jiang Kechu, who is in a hurry to move forward. Some people understand Jiang Kechu''s decision.


    Now that she has not married Jiang Kechu, no matter in law or form, she has no obligation to do anything for the Jiang family.


    So even if she didn''t do anything, people in the Jiang family didn''t criticize her.


    If she did something, such as following Jiang Kechu to the hospital at the first time of the accident, others would only praise her for being sensible, affectionate and righteous.


    In this way, if the Jiang family wanted her to do anything, they would not be so straightforward. On the contrary, they would have to accept her.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er was moved. She looked at Jiang Kechu''s worried look and grasped his hand.


    Jiang Kechu naturally took her hand back and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Wan chu''er bent his mouth and said, "don''t worry, grandfather Jiang will be OK. He will live a long life."


    She is telling the truth, but when Jiang Kechu is comforting herself, she just tightens her hand and goes on.


    They quickly found the outside of the operating room where grandfather Jiang was. From a distance, they saw a group of acquaintances in the corridor outside the operating room, some sitting, some standing, some walking back and forth.


    About a look, Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, the person come of can be really enough complete.


    The three brothers and sisters in law of the Jiang family, aunt Jiang, Jiang Lingling, Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Kefei, Lin Jiayi and her husband are all here.


    As soon as Lin Jia saw Jiang Kechu striding forward, she quickly stood up and called out: "big cousin is coming." So a group of people turned and looked over.


    Being watched by so many people, Wan chu''er let go of Jiang Kechu''s hand. At this time, it''s better to show less love. She quietly reduces her sense of existence.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kechu''s voice is very cold, people can not help a shock.


    Jiang Fu''s face was quiet and did not speak. He continued to look at the closed door of the operating room.


    Everyone was a little afraid of Jiang Kechu. After a while of prevarication, they didn''t say anything. Finally, the businessman Jiang Sanshu said, "the old man suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. We have to wait for the doctor to come out and say what the specific situation is."


    Jiang Kechu thought about it, then asked in a deep voice, "who was around at that time, and who was the first to find it?"


    Grandfather Jiang and grandmother Jiang live alone in a courtyard in the south of the city, not with the three brothers of the Jiang family. They hire a nanny to take care of the old couple. Hearing Jiang Kechu''s question, Lin Jia bit her lip and said sadly, "at that time, I was beside my grandfather. Simon and I brought things to my grandparents. We were talking well. My grandfather suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t respond to any shouting. So Simon and I rushed him to the hospital and called everyone."¡° The doctor said... That my grandfather may have a cerebral hemorrhage. Maybe... Maybe he will never wake up again... Come on. " Speaking of the back, Lin Jia began to sob. She was afraid of losing her family. She looked so pitiful that Simon hugged her lovingly¡° Oh, honey, it''s not your fault. Don''t cry. I''ll be sad. " Aunt Jiang is also in a state of shock. Grandfather Jiang usually takes good care of her. If anything happens to him, her eyes will turn red¡° No, your grandfather is sure to be ok... "Aunt Jiang murmured a few words, suddenly looked up at Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer, her eyes became hot, and she rushed over¡° Ke Chu, your grandfather can''t be busy. You can''t be busy. Go to ask Xiao Chu... Ask Xiao Chu''s grandfather, isn''t he very powerful. Ask him to bring the most powerful doctor to see your grandfather. I''m sure he can take good care of him. " Then she turned to Wan chu''er and said, "Xiao Chu, please ask your grandfather to say hello to the leader and transfer the best doctor in China, OK?" Wan chu''er is speechless. This hospital is one of the top three hospitals in the country. Many people can''t get into it. Besides, with Jiang''s father, where can she be used.

 Chapter 371

    In the face of aunt Jiang''s begging, Wan chu''er ignored her and said to his father, "uncle, what do you think?"


    Jiang''s father is the master of the family. It''s absolutely right for him to treat aunt Jiang.


    Jiang Kechu, Jiang wanchu''er pulls behind her and blocks aunt Jiang''s sight.


    "Lirong, don''t make a fool of yourself Jiang Fu said in a deep voice: "the doctors here are the best doctors. We should trust them. Our father will be fine."


    Jiang Lirong also want to say what, Jiang Fu shook his head at her, "now a lot of noisy time, all wait until the end of the operation again."


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they were calm again.


    I don''t know when the operation will end. After waiting for a while, time is too hard. Jiang Kechu whispered a word to Wan Chuer and turned to find the relevant leaders here.


    Seeing Jiang Kechu leave, some people are obviously relieved. Jiang er''s aunt turns her eyes, comes to Wan Chuer and asks, "Xiao Chu, I heard that you and Ke Chu have registered today? We''ll be a family from now on. "


    Her words attracted everyone''s attention. Jiang''s mother thought of it and was just about to ask if she had registered. Lin Jia on one side seemed to have no intention of saying:


    "It''s a pity that something happened to my grandfather, otherwise we can celebrate for you."


    As soon as her words fell, Jiang Lingling sneered, and Yin and Yang said, "my grandfather had an accident when he came into our Jiang''s house. Don''t be too hard to conquer our house."


    "Lingling, shut up!" Jiang San Shu''s face changed and he roared. Then he looked at Wan chu''er apologetically: "Xiao Chu, Lingling is nonsense. Don''t care."


    Wan chu''er coldly looked at Lin Jiayi who was innocent and said coldly, "I think what Jiang Lingling said is a little reasonable. Lin Jia went to see grandfather Jiang one by one, and then grandfather Jiang fell to the ground. I''m afraid that Lin Jiayi and grandfather Jiang have something to do with each other."


    All of you: --


    None of them thought that Wan chu''er would say this kind of words.


    Jiang Lirong first reacted. She forced out a smile and said, "what can we do? This is a new era. We can''t talk about feudal superstition."


    Wan chu''er "Oh" a, from good such as flow channel: "I am also nonsense, you don''t care."


    Minghuang slapped Lin Jiayi, Jiang Sanshu and Jiang Lingling. While they were suffocating, they couldn''t say anything, because what Wan Chuer said was just what they said.


    Jiang Fu stares at his third brother and asks him to control his mouth and daughter.


    Jiang Ling sits on the chair and gives Wan chu''er the back of his head.


    Jiang''s mother came over, took Wan chu''er''s hand and comforted her: "don''t be angry. Everyone is worried. Don''t be angry." Then she mentioned the hunter and legend, and said, "when I came here, two little guys were asleep. I don''t know if they are awake now. Otherwise, you should go back to see the children first. I don''t know when we have to wait here."


    This kind of brain surgery usually lasts for several hours. It''s not the same thing to wait here all the time.


    Wan chu''er thought about it and nodded. She had been out for three or four hours. If she didn''t feed the two steamed buns, she was afraid that she would hang up with QianChuan.


    Lin Jia, who had been paying attention to this place, saw that Wan chu''er was going to leave, so he asked in a voice, "is my cousin going home?"


    She said so, the voice is not low, once again draw the attention of the public to Wan Chu son''s body.


    Jiang''s mother quickly made a comeback and said, "there are still two children in the family. They are afraid that they will make trouble. I''ll let Xiao Chu go back and have a look at the children first."


    Jiang''s father, Jiang''s second uncle and Jiang''s third uncle didn''t say anything at that time. They thought it was OK for WAN Chuer to go back first, but Jiang Lingling quit. She said again:


    "Grandfather is doing surgery inside. As the eldest son''s daughter-in-law, he has to find an excuse to go home and hide comfortably. Don''t take the child as an excuse. Is there no one else in the family to look after the child?"


    Hey, the girl got shot and choked her again and again today.


    Fearing that her daughter would be reprimanded by her husband, aunt Jiang rushed to defend her and said, "Lingling is right. After all, Xiao Chu is Jiang''s daughter-in-law. She really shouldn''t go away. Everyone is waiting here."


    Wan chu''er stood up and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, Jiang Kechu and I haven''t got the license yet, so we''re not Jiang''s daughter-in-law. So, if it''s not Jiang''s daughter-in-law, can I leave? "


    As soon as her words came out, everyone became surprised. Jiang Lingling couldn''t help but ask, "who do you want to cheat? Didn''t you go to get the certificate early in the morning? That''s why I''m so late. "


    Wan chu''er looked at her coldly. "I went to get the license. I just received a phone call before I got the license, so I came directly. I didn''t get the license. So I''m not your Jiang family now. Since I''m not your Jiang family, I won''t be here to hinder your eyes."


    This speech choked Jiang Lingling''s face red, and other people in the Jiang family were embarrassed.


    After that, Wan chu''er turned around and left without hesitation. As soon as Jiang''s mother saw that it was wrong, she quickly ran after him. From behind came Jiang San Shu''s scolding voice:


    "If you don''t know how to speak, just shut your mouth. It''s a mallet. If people say anything, you''ll rush up. Why don''t you die of stupidity! And you! Just because you have so many thoughts, why don''t you give some to the dead girl? I''m so angry... "Jiang''s mother chased Wan chu''er downstairs and caught him up." Xiao Chu, Xiao Chu, don''t tell them the same thing... "Jiang''s mother was pulling Wan chu''er to say good things. Jiang Ke Chu came over and asked suspiciously," what''s the matter? " Seeing her son''s appearance, Jiang''s mother was relieved and quickly said, "quick, Xiao Chu is going back. You should send her back first. Just now Lingling said something out of tune. He was so angry that he was in little Chu. " Wan chu''er tugged at the corners of his mouth, softened his expression and tone, and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. I can''t leave you here. I''ll take a taxi back." She doesn''t want to make trouble with Jiang Kechu because of Jiang''s out of tune relatives. It''s not worth it. Moreover, Jiang Kechu didn''t listen to her before. She spent five more minutes to get the certificate, which made her more confident. She was too late to thank Jiang Kechu. Hearing Wan chu''er say this, Jiang''s mother was relieved. She felt that her daughter-in-law was very good. She was kind and said, "you two speak slowly. I''ll go up first." She''s going to give the couple room to talk. Seeing that Jiang''s mother left, Jiang Kechu put his arms around Wan Chuer''s shoulder and went outside, saying, "I''ll take you back first. Don''t worry. I''ll help you recover your grievances. These days you''ll take care of your children at home. If you miss me, just call me. I''ll find time to see you."

 Chapter 372

    Wan chu''er was once again moved by Jiang Kechu''s words. She has always been moved by Jiang Kechu''s words. When she was moved by Jiang Kechu''s words, how can she still remember her displeasure? She also said thoughtfully:


    "It''s OK. I haven''t suffered any grievances. I''ve accepted it on the spot. I''ll take good care of our children at home. Call me if you need anything."


    Jiang Kechu still sent Wan Chuer back to his old house, but he didn''t go in any more and went directly back to the hospital.


    When he got to the hospital, he didn''t see Jiang Lingling''s person. He must be afraid of him and just slipped away. Lin Jiayi cleverly didn''t speak, with a worried look on Jiang Lirong''s shoulder, and Simon disappeared.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes turned around and hummed, but he didn''t speak.


    Although he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t get angry about what happened just now, his silence was more frightening. For a moment, the air in this area became colder and quieter.


    Jiang''s mother couldn''t help but ask her son in a low voice: "why didn''t she get the certificate with Xiao Chu?"


    Although the crowd did not squint, it was so quiet that they could hear the needle, not to mention the voice of Jiang mu. Everyone raised their ears.


    Jiang Kechu said calmly: "it''s important for my grandfather." A pair of don''t want to say more appearance, but also acquiesce to he really isn''t with ten thousand Chu son get the fact of the card.


    For a moment, everyone in the Jiang family was in a complicated mood, but they all thought that although they didn''t get the certificate, they had two children, which was no different from the Jiang family. Wan chu''er couldn''t run away, but it was just a certificate.


    Jiang''s mother nodded and patted her son''s hand as a sign of apology. She felt that her son''s marriage was really a time of adversity. I hope the old man is OK and can get better as soon as possible.


    As soon as Wan chu''er came into the yard, she heard the two little guys crying. She walked in quickly and cried out:


    "Hunter, little legend, mother is back."


    Who knows to hear her cry, the two little guys cry more joyfully, the old man stares at Wan chu''er who enters the door: "don''t shout any hunter or legend in the future, children don''t like it."


    Wan chu''er hugged the hunter from the old man''s arms and said, "they don''t like it any more. They like it very much."


    Lishan said for the old man, "if they like it, how can they cry more when they hear you shout?"


    "That''s exciting." Wan Chuer''s mouth is hard.


    The old man waved his hand and told her not to fight and to feed Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya.


    Wan chu''er hummed to Lishan, hugged the child and left with Zhu Ma one after another.


    Two little guys finally eat and drink enough, again quiet down, Wan Chu son also relaxed a lot, wish mother softly asked: "certificate received?"


    Wan chu''er shook his head and said, "grandfather Jiang is in a coma. He''s still in the hospital. He didn''t get it in time."


    I wish my mother "ah", thought about it and said: "no collar, no fame now, you don''t have to work hard back and forth, just be a filial son and a good grandson, and show your face every few days."


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Ma, who was always kind, would say such words. Wan chu''er was stunned, and then said with a smile, "you''re right!"


    I wish my mother is really a wonderful person.


    Zhu Ma asked Wan chu''er what she wanted to eat, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    Wan chu''er looks at the two steamed buns sleeping soundly. In exchange for the household clothes, he goes out to look for the old man.


    Out of the door, he saw Lishan squatting under the tree to see the ants. Wan Chuer''s mouth was pumping. Who could have thought that Lishan''s favorite thing was to watch the ants move.


    "Brother Lishan, help me pay attention to the hunter and legend."


    Lishan didn''t even look at her and said, "it''s Jiang Erzhuo and Jiang Erya."


    Wan Chu son "Oh" a, entered the old man in the hall, she entered the door, but found the old man sitting on the couch asleep. Wan chu''er immediately stopped and stood there far away.


    The old man is really old. Recently, he often sits down and falls asleep. The doctor comes to check on him and says that it''s a normal phenomenon that people are old. Wan chu''er is still very worried.


    She found that when he came back from abroad this time, the old man''s condition was much worse than before. He almost didn''t go out. He always stayed in the old house. His appetite was not as good as before, his appetite was reduced, and his spirit was not as energetic as before. However, he became much more kind. He often looked at the hunters and legends kindly, and sat for hours.


    Wan chu''er was a little sad for a moment. She thought that she would spend more time with the old man in the future. She couldn''t run around any more.


    Grandfather Jiang has been ill all his life. Her marriage to Jiang Kechu must be delayed. In this way, she doesn''t have to move to Jiang''s house, so she can stay in the old house with her children and accompany him all the time.


    In the evening, Wan chu''er received a call from Jiang Kechu. Jiang''s grandfather finally came out of the operating room. The doctor said that although the cerebral hemorrhage was successfully rescued, he might be paralyzed and bedridden in the future.


    Wan Chu son comforted Jiang Ke Chu two words then hung up the phone, and then told Zhong Lao about Jiang Lao Zi''s situation.


    Zhong is very calm, listen to also just say: "it seems that you and Jiang Kechu''s wedding will be postponed, later on, just can be at home more accompany me." A don''t mention let Wan Chu son come to see Wangjiang old man''s matter, old man this is don''t want to let her go there Wade muddy water. Wan Chuer said with a smile: "good." It is said that there is no filial son in front of the hospital bed for a long time. Mr. Jiang has been paralyzed for some time in his last life. Although the Jiang family has hired a nurse to take care of them, they still have to do many things by themselves. It''s OK in a short time. As time goes on, Auntie Jiang and auntie Jiang will pass the buck to each other. If they don''t show up, they won''t show up. Jiang''s mother is to take care of grandma Jiang who has dementia. Jiang Lirong is also a person who stands and talks without backache. When she sees her father''s grievance, she always cries with her brothers. She recalls their father and son''s deep love when they were young, and laments the kindness of grandfather Jiang to everyone, so every family will have two days of uneasiness. After half a year, master Jiang didn''t know whether he was angry or dead. His hands and feet moved again. He could walk two steps slowly with his crutch and get up from the bed. Aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San resolutely didn''t want to take the old man back to their home. In the end, father Jiang took the old man back to the courtyard, which made everyone no longer so upset. Wan chu''er estimated that her marriage with Jiang Kechu would not be mentioned until the old man was discharged. So Wan chu''er took care of his children in the old house and accompanied him. Once in a while, I went to the compound to see Mrs. Jiang and grandma Jiang. Sometimes we meet aunt Jiang er or aunt Jiang San, who is complaining with Jiang mu. Let them persuade her to go to the hospital to see her grandfather Jiang. Wan chu''er is not moved. When she gets bored, she asks Jiang Kechu to accompany her.

 Chapter 373

    That day, Wan chu''er and Zhu Ma took two steamed buns to the compound. Jiang''s mother called several times and said that she wanted her grandson.


    Since Jiang''s grandfather was hospitalized, Jiang''s grandmother with Alzheimer''s disease has been taken to the compound by Jiang''s father. Jiang''s mother can hardly get out of the house, so she can''t go to the old house every day like before, thinking of her grandson and granddaughter, so she has to let Wan Chuer bring her children.


    When Jiang''s mother saw that the two children were intimate, she had enough of them. Then she put them on the mat on the ground and let them lie down.


    Granny Jiang is sleeping in the bedroom downstairs, and the baby sitter is watching.


    Jiang''s mother looked at the two children and chatted with Wan chu''er.


    "The old man''s situation is getting better and better now. Some time ago, Ke Chu did not know where to find an old Chinese medicine doctor and gave him acupuncture and massage every day. Yesterday, his arms and legs moved. The doctor said that if this situation continues, he might be able to stand up again one day."


    Wan chu''er said, "Oh." she knew for a long time that grandfather Jiang would get better, and even could walk a few steps with crutches, so she was not surprised.


    Jiang''s mother looked at Wan chu''er''s indifferent look and asked tentatively, "do you have any plans with Ke Chu? It''s not the way to procrastinate all the time. "


    The son is also a 30-year-old, the children have a pair, the result is always a person in and out, the mother always hope the child is good.


    Some time ago, because of the old man, the family was in a mess. Now the old man''s condition is getting better. Jiang''s mother is anxious about her son''s marriage again.


    But Jiang Kechu''s work situation is special, and Jiang''s mother can''t catch anyone. When she calls to talk about it, Jiang Kechu sends her away with a few words. She tells her husband that his husband is just like Jiang Kechu making a decision. Looking at Wan Chuer, she is a master who is not in a hurry. Jiang''s mother can''t sleep these days.


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Wan chu''er said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very good now. There''s no difference between getting married and not getting married."


    Jiang''s mother''s heart was half cold when she heard that. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. These two children all had their own opinions. She again persuaded two, Wan Chu son then way: "still wait for river grandfather to get well again."


    See Wan Chu son a pair of don''t want to say of appearance, River mother have to restrain the anxiety in the heart.


    Just at this time, Granny Jiang woke up from sleep, and they clearly heard granny Jiang shouting to the nanny, "I''m going out, I''m going out."


    As soon as Jiang''s mother''s face changed, she quickly stood up and ran to granny Jiang''s room.


    After a while, mother Jiang took granny Jiang out of the room and came over.


    Granny Jiang always laughs when she sees Wan chu''er. For some reason, Granny Jiang likes Wan chu''er very much. When she faces other people in the Jiang family, she says she has no expression and ignores him directly. She always laughs when she sees Wan Chu as a child.


    In his last life, Wan chu''er didn''t treat granny Jiang very well. She often hid from granny Jiang, and even yelled at granny Jiang when no one was around.


    In her whole life, she treated granny Jiang with a peaceful heart, but she won granny Jiang''s favor.


    Granny Jiang sat obediently beside Wan chu''er, and then she took it out of her pocket. After a long time, she finally took out an envelope. The envelope was folded, but we could see that there was something in it.


    "Here, here, here you are. Hide well, not to bad women." Granny Jiang talks at random, and then shoves the envelope into Wan chu''er''s hand.


    Jiang Mu and Wan chu''er were stunned at the same time. Who is the bad woman? Who is a bad person in granny Jiang''s eyes?


    They looked at each other. Wan chu''er carefully opened the envelope and took out a piece of paper and a passbook. The paper had the word "house deed" written on it. She quickly scanned it and knew that it was the house deed of the siheyuan where grandfather Jiang lived.


    Then she opened the passbook and looked at it. The name on the passbook is grandfather Jiang''s, and the number in the passbook is not small, more than 800000.


    After reading it, she handed it to Jiang mu, who opened her eyes doubtfully. "How can these things be on the old lady?"


    These two things are the most important things for the old man. They must be hidden.


    "Mom, where did you get this?" Jiang''s mother patiently asked granny Jiang, who knows that Granny Jiang ignored her at all, but when she glanced at the things in her hand, she snatched them.


    Jiang''s mother was afraid of tearing things, so she quickly let go. Then she saw that Granny Jiang carefully folded the house deed, put it in the envelope, turned around and put it in Wan Chuer''s hand.


    "Here you are, not to bad women."


    Mother Jiang: "is she the bad woman that Granny Jiang said?


    Seeing that Jiang''s mother was going to think wildly, Wan chu''er quickly said, "don''t think wildly. What grandma said is definitely not you." After thinking about it, she went to the place where the picture was hung in the living room and took down the picture of the Jiang family.


    Jiang''s mother immediately understood what Wan chu''er was going to do. Wan chu''er took the family photo and put it on Granny Jiang''s lap. She gently asked, "Granny, who is a bad woman?"


    Granny Jiang: "Hey, hey..."


    Wan Chuer


    Jiang''s mother: "after thinking about it, Wan chu''er changed her way. She pointed to the people in the photo one by one. When she pointed to the second aunt Jiang, Granny Jiang gave a" bah ". Wan Chu son immediately couldn''t help laughing, she quickly twisted face, adjust their expression. Looking at Wan chu''er''s shaking shoulder, Jiang''s mother couldn''t react for a long time. Together with her two younger brothers and sisters, she was a "bah" in the old lady''s heart. After thinking about it, she pointed to herself in the photo and asked the old lady, "Mom, who is this?" The old lady took a look at it, then raised her head and looked at the sky. Jiang''s mother is very depressed. She obviously doesn''t want to talk to her. Wan chu''er managed to hold back a smile. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the old lady looked very sad and disdainful. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing¡° I... I''m not... Laughing at you, it''s really... Grandma... "She laughed so much that she couldn''t say it completely. She wanted to explain to Jiang mu. Jiang''s mother waved her hand to show that she was OK. Wan chu''er finally stopped laughing. Then she took granny Lajiang''s hand and drew the old man''s attention to the photo again. This time, Wan chu''er pointed to Aunt Jiang, who was still a "bah". Jiang''s mother felt better. Her sister-in-law, at least, didn''t "Pooh" her. When Wan Chuer pointed to Jiang Lirong, the old lady said, "bad woman!" Then he pointed to the envelope in Wan chu''er''s hand, grabbed her hand and stuffed it into his pocket, which meant that Wan chu''er would hide it. Now Wan chu''er and Jiang''s mother knew that Jiang Lirong was a bad woman in the old lady''s heart. It''s very likely that Jiang Lirong has had these two ideas. Jiang Lirong works in an office. Her family is a well-off family. She doesn''t worry about food and clothing, but she is not rich.

 Chapter 374

    Jiang''s mother was a little embarrassed for a moment. Wan chu''er saw all the bad things at home clearly. After thinking about it, Jiang''s mother wanted to cover up and say:


    "The old lady''s brain is confused, and her speech is often confused. These things are always put by the old man. I don''t know how she got here."


    Wan chu''er nodded coldly. No matter whether Jiang Lirong''s idea is in the hands of Jiang''s grandfather, it has nothing to do with her. First, she is not short of money. Second, it''s the Jiang family''s business. It''s too late for her to hide. How can she get together.


    So Wan chu''er took advantage of Granny Jiang''s inattention, put the envelope behind the cushion of the sofa, and said, "take this thing first, and then give it to Grandpa Jiang when he is discharged from hospital."


    Jiang''s mother was very happy with Wan chu''er''s interest. She nodded and said with a smile, "why don''t you stay here for dinner tonight? I''ll call Ke Chu and ask him to come back early."


    Every time she came, Jiang''s mother would stay for dinner, but for one reason or another, Wan chu''er didn''t stay for dinner many times.


    Today, there is no other person in the way of eyes, and granny Jiang just released so much kindness to her, Wan Chuer agreed. As soon as she was about to nod her head, Jiang Lirong''s voice came from outside.


    "Sister in law, are you at home? Mom, I''m coming. " His voice was full of air. Before the words came to the ground, Jiang Lirong pushed the door in.


    It''s really just said that there''s no eye-catching person. The God immediately hit her face and sent one. Wan chu''er gave up the idea of staying for dinner.


    Jiang Lirong now met her, flattering very much, compared with the previous disdain, really two extremes.


    She also knows that Jiang Lirong fawns on her, but only for one thing. She wants her to persuade Jiang Kechu or ask Master Zhong to help Jiang Lirong''s husband transfer back to the capital.


    She won''t touch this matter. It was originally made by Jiang Kechu to vent her anger. If she went to ask Jiang Kechu, wouldn''t it be the lifting of Jiang Kechu.


    It''s even more impossible for her to ask for him. He''s in a bad mood now. She''s stupid. She''ll take this kind of trouble to make him worry.


    As soon as Jiang Lirong entered the door, she saw Wan Chuer sitting on the sofa. She immediately put a smile on her face and said enthusiastically:


    "Xiao Chu is here. Have you brought the child here? I haven''t seen Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Ya for such a long time. It''s hard for people to think about it."


    Because the two children were put on the mat on the ground, just blocked by the sofa, she didn''t see it for the first time.


    Wan Chu son mouth corner curved, didn''t respond to her.


    "The children are all asleep. Please keep your voice down," she said


    Jiang Lirong made a sudden look and lowered her voice. She walked over and saw two steamed buns lying on the mat on the ground. She said with a smile:


    "These two little guys have gained a lot of weight."


    Jiang''s mother always likes to listen to her grandsons and granddaughters, so she said with a smile, "well, one day is the same, but I haven''t seen her for a week. These two hands and feet are much stronger than before."


    Since Jiang Lirong came in, Jiang Lirong didn''t pay any attention to her mother except for calling her old lady at the beginning. Neither did granny Jiang.


    However, Wan Chuer found a funny thing, that is, every time Jiang Lirong turned her back on the old lady, the old lady would show her teeth to Jiang Lirong.


    After sitting for a while, Wan chu''er said goodbye to mother Jiang: "it''s not a short time to come out. I''ll take the children back first, and I''ll see you next time."


    Jiang''s mother sighed with regret. Knowing that Wan chu''er didn''t want to see Jiang Lirong, she didn''t stop her. She just helped to shout Zhu Ma to hold her baby, and told her to be careful on the way.


    Wan chu''er said softly to granny Jiang, "Granny, I''ll go first." Granny Jiang smiles at her.


    Jiang Lirong didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would leave when she came. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t say a word.


    However, she also knows that Wan chu''er is indifferent to herself because of Jiayi''s past. It''s useless to be worried, so she can only keep smiling and send Wan chu''er away with Jiang''s mother.


    To the door, Jiang Lirong to look at grandma Jiang as an excuse, no longer go out, and Jiang mother is every time to the outside gate.


    Without Jiang''s mother and Wan chu''er at home, Jiang Lirong lowered her face and sighed as she looked at her mother.


    "Ma." She called out, and when she saw that the old lady ignored her, she did not pay attention to the old lady any more, thinking about her mind.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Lirong felt something behind her. She reached out in doubt and took out an envelope. A trace of curiosity flashed across Jiang Lirong''s face. She opened the envelope and took out the contents.


    As soon as she looked at the deed and the book, her eyes became straight. Subconsciously, she quickly folded the things up again and put them back in the envelope.


    Jiang Lirong looked at the old woman beside her. She was still in a daze and didn''t look at her.


    Why is this thing here?


    Some time ago, she went to Siheyuan to look for this thing, but she couldn''t find it after several times. Now she sees it here!


    Jiang Lirong was a little angry at first, and then she got up in a panic. Her mind was in a mess. Just when she didn''t make up her mind what to do, she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. Jiang''s mother sent people back. This voice let Jiang Lirong a clatter, immediately flurried the envelope directly into his bag. When Jiang''s mother came in, she saw Jiang Lirong holding the old lady''s hand and asking her questions in a low voice. However, her face was a little pale. Jiang''s mother could not help but think of the "bad woman" that the old lady had said before. She just thought that the old lady had scolded Jiang Lirong again and didn''t ask much¡° What are you doing here, Lilong? " Jiang Lirong "Oh", said: "nothing, just to see our mother, talk to my sister-in-law, although our father said a little bit better, but in the end I''m afraid it won''t recover. When my father leaves hospital, I''m sure I can''t live in a courtyard with my mother anymore. Do you have a good idea, sister-in-law? " She knew that her sister-in-law was always kind-hearted, and her two younger brothers and daughters-in-law were very careful. I''m afraid her father would have to move here. But Jiang Lirong will be a man. Although the final result has been decided, she will still ask a few questions to sell well in front of Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother looked at granny Jiang and said, "look at your elder brother''s arrangement." Granny Jiang is worried enough for her. If Mr. Jiang also moves here, she will be worried if she thinks about Mr. Jiang''s paternalistic style and his love of making decisions for her son. Jiang Lirong had something to do in her heart, and she didn''t count the difference between aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San as usual. After two words, she left on the pretext of something. Before going to bed at night, Jiang''s mother told her husband about grandma Jiang during the day, and suddenly exclaimed, "ouch, I almost forgot the old man''s baby." Without waiting for her husband''s reaction, she hurried out of the living room to look for the envelope. As a result, she almost overturned the sofa and did not find the envelope.

 Chapter 375

    At this time, where does Jiang''s mother not understand? The envelope must have been taken away by Jiang Lirong. Then I think that Jiang Lirong''s face was pale before. It turned out that she had done something bad and felt guilty.


    Thinking about this little sister-in-law stealing things from her own house, Mrs. Jiang got angry for a moment. She didn''t covet the siheyuan and the 800000 yuan, but she was angry that Jiang Lirong regarded her as a fool.


    Jiang''s father saw that Jiang''s mother had just run out in a hurry. After a long time, he came back with a happy face. When he came into the bedroom, he sat on a chair and did not speak. Jiang''s father picked his eyebrows and asked in a voice:


    "What''s the matter? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I''m wandering about. "


    This instantly ignited the firefight of Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother pulled her face and glared at her husband, saying: "it''s not your good sister who doesn''t clean her hands and feet! Even stealing things from home! If she embezzles the old man''s courtyard and the 800000 yuan, you can''t use your family''s money to subsidize the old man, and you can''t ask Kechu for it! "


    Jiang''s father was immediately shocked. In his impression, his wife was always gentle and virtuous. She never said anything serious, let alone swearing directly.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother, who could not help but be angry, Jiang''s father found his wife lively and lovely. He couldn''t help laughing.


    When Jiang''s mother saw Jiang''s father, she could still laugh. Her anger grew stronger in the wind. She pointed to Jiang''s father


    "You can still laugh!


    Do you know why ketchu and Xiaochu haven''t married up to now? It''s not because of the mess in your family. I''ve put up with it for so many years. You don''t want to put your mind on Xiaochu, otherwise... I''ll divorce you, and I''ll live with ketchu and Xiaochu in the future. "


    Hearing his wife''s divorce, Jiang''s father pulled over Jiang''s mother and said, "what nonsense, how old are we? How old are we to divorce? Let Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya laugh at our grandparents."


    Jiang''s mother said, "let me go."


    "Come on, Xiaoxiao and the old lady are at home. What''s the matter? I''ll make you angry." Jiang''s father forcefully pulls Jiang''s mother into the bed and coaxes Jiang''s mother to tell her about the envelope.


    After hearing this, Jiang''s father frowned and worried about his sister''s practice and attitude. His eyes swept over his wife''s face and quickly comforted him


    "She will take the things. Tomorrow, let Ke Chu go to the bank with the old man''s ID card and report the loss of the passbook. As for the house deed, she will also report the loss and handle it again."


    Jiang''s mother blinked and asked, "can you really report the loss?"


    It would be great if Jiang Lirong could waste her time in this way.


    "Yes, it''s not a big deal." Jiang''s father took the opportunity to educate his daughter-in-law: "don''t suffocate yourself if you have anything to do in the future."


    Jiang''s mother snorted and said, "I''m not angry yet. This person is really incomparable. Look at Xiao Chu. The old lady has forced Xiao Chu several times. Xiao Chu doesn''t move. Li Rong is good... Fortunately, Xiao Chu doesn''t know about it, otherwise Xiao Chu doesn''t want to marry."


    Jiang Fu didn''t think so and said, "the affairs between Xiao Chu and Ke Chu should be handled by Ke Chu. Don''t worry about it."


    Because Jiang Lirong''s case has been solved, Jiang''s mother is finally relieved. She returns to her usual softness and sighs


    "I don''t know when I can take Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya back to the Jiangs."


    Jiang Fu thought for a while and tentatively asked his wife, "if you let Ke Chu go to other places to work, so that Xiao Chu and the children can follow you, what do you think?"


    He also knows that there are too many troubles in his family. The delay of his son''s marriage is affected by this. He can also guess Zhong''s attitude. It''s just that he doesn''t want Wan chu''er to get married.


    Now, one way to break the deadlock is to get ketchu out of here.


    He got the news that it was considering building a special forces unit in the northwest military region, which was an opportunity for ketchu.


    Jiang Kechu is not young, so he should retire from his present position. After all, the tasks he is carrying out are confidential and dangerous, which are more suitable for young people in their early twenties.


    If we can seize this opportunity to form special forces, it will be a good change.


    In this way, Wan chu''er and the children can follow, and Zhong can let go.


    As soon as Jiang''s mother heard this, she immediately sat up again, stared at her husband and asked, "is Ke Chu going to be transferred out of town? When and where? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s not settled yet. Now there''s such a good chance for him to be transferred. If ketchu goes, it''s only good for him but not bad. It''s not settled yet." Jiang Fu said calmly, "I just want to ask if you are willing to go to other places with Ke Chu."


    Jiang''s mother was confused for a moment. Of course, she was reluctant to give up her two little grandchildren. She didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Fu patted her and said, "well, don''t think about it. Go to bed first. It''s still early. Many people are staring at this opportunity. Maybe Ke Chu doesn''t want to go."


    "Ah?" Jiang''s mother was a little unconvinced, "we''re so good at conquering Chu..."


    "Yes, your son is the best. Well, have a rest." In the dark, Jiang''s mother couldn''t close her eyes for a long time. She kept thinking about her son''s affairs. The next morning, she got up with two dark circles under her eyes. As soon as Jiang Fu saw it, he regretted and said, "I didn''t tell you so long ago. I''ll let the nanny take more care of my mother during the day. You can make up for your sleep." As Jiang''s mother prepared things for Jiang''s father to go to work, she told him: "don''t forget what you promised me last night. I''ll call Ke Chu when I see you. Hurry up and do it. There''s nothing left to save. The old man is quarreling with you."¡° I see Yesterday, after taking things home, Jiang Lirong thought about it again and again, and decided to take out the money first. Anyway, it was her parents'' thing, so she kept it for them first. As a result, she rushed to the bank, and the bank was just closed. She had to go home in a panic. This morning, as usual, she went to work in the unit first. After the order arrived, she wanted to go out to the bank for business. As a result, she went out of the unit door, but was called back by the leader. The leader talked with her for an hour. An hour later, Jiang Lirong came out of the leader''s office in a cloud. She really couldn''t figure out the purpose for the leader to talk with her. I can''t figure it out. She simply doesn''t want to. She just comes out of the leadership''s office when it''s not good. She goes out to do private affairs and give the leadership face. She''s an old-fashioned organization and will do it. Not easy to wait until half an hour before work, Jiang Lirong quickly took the bag and went outside. Fortunately, fortunately, there is a bank near the unit¡° I beg your pardon? Have you reported the loss of your passbook? " Jiang Lirong looked incredulously at the teller smiling at her in the counter¡° Please help me to see if you are mistaken. " The teller patiently checked Jiang Lirong''s passbook again¡° Hello, your passbook has been reported as lost. This passbook is invalid. It was reported two hours ago this morning. "

 Chapter 376

    Jiang Lirong''s face immediately twisted. What she immediately thought of was her sister-in-law. The passbook was found on her sofa. She must have done it.


    Then she suddenly stood up, turned and left, impulsively wanted to ask her sister-in-law.


    Why report the loss? How to report the loss? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Oh, ma''am, your passbook." The teller in the back called Jiang Lirong.


    Jiang Lirong was stopped by the bank security, and then she took the passbook handed over by the bank staff. She repressed her anger and said thanks, and people calmed down.


    She can''t go like this. It will only make a mess of things. After all, some of the things she got from this passbook are not very aboveboard. We have to think about it carefully. What should we do.


    If the elder sister-in-law swallows the money... She''s not afraid of swallowing it. Her nephew has money. If not, Wan chu''er is not short of money.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t see Jiang Lirong''s anger with her own eyes, but with her understanding of Jiang Lirong, she can imagine that she got a call from her son, saying that after it was done, Jiang''s mother was in a good mood, urged her son to get married, and hung up.


    Originally, she thought Jiang Lirong would come to her directly to question her. She was ready. She even called her two sisters in law and invited them to dinner. But after dinner, Jiang Lirong still didn''t come.


    Jiang''s mother quietly saw off her two sisters-in-law. She thought to herself that Jiang Lirong must be holding on to her big moves, but she was not afraid. Anyway, she didn''t care about the things of the old men and women.


    Two days later, Jiang Lirong came to see the old lady again. When Jiang''s mother saw that she didn''t mention the passbook, she was more sure that Jiang Lirong was waiting for a good time to make trouble again.


    Jiang Lirong, on the other hand, secretly observed her sister-in-law. Seeing that her sister-in-law saw that she had lost another enthusiasm, she was more sure that she was responsible for the passbook business. She put up with it again and again, and then put the blame in her throat.


    Fortunately, she thought that her sister-in-law was the most virtuous person in the family. Unexpectedly, she was also a greedy person. She wanted to swallow her parents'' 800000 in silence.


    Jiang Lirong narrowed her eyes, thinking that she would not expose her sister-in-law''s true face when all the others gathered.


    Also, when she came that day, Wan Chuer was also there. Wan Chuer was sitting on the sofa at that time. Jiang Lirong''s eyes lit up when she thought about it. The place where she felt out the envelope was where Wan Chuer was sitting.


    Maybe this matter son Wan Chu son also know, is eldest sister-in-law daughter-in-law two together to want to swallow that house and money?


    It is estimated that sister-in-law takes the money and Wan chu''er takes the house.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was such a thing. She felt that she had discovered a wonderful secret.


    Since you dare to reach out, you should be prepared to be cut off.


    Jiang Lirong got excited for a moment. She had to plan this matter well. She not only had to let them spit things out, but also had to make them pay a little price. It was better to take the opportunity to transfer Jiayi''s father back to Beijing.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know about it at all. During this time, she was busy learning cooking from Zhu Ma and calligraphy from Zhong Lao.


    The old house is full of joy.


    "Mom, where''s the sugar? How much sugar does this dish contain? "


    "It''s 15 minutes. I don''t think it will take 20 minutes. I think the meat has been stewed. If it goes on, it will be old."


    "I wish mom, I think it''s better to put a little green vegetable leaves in the chicken soup."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Wan chu''er''s talent for cooking is not high, she is not as smart as she is. She can kill three birds with one stone, ask the ox to know the horse, understand everything and know everything.


    So the food is not so bad. At least Lishan and the old man say it''s good. The old man is very happy. Sometimes when Jiangke comes, he will praise her.


    After dinner, she accompanied the old man around the yard for two times. After feeding the two steamed buns, she gave them to Lishan. Now Lishan has another hobby besides counting ants, which is to tease the two steamed buns.


    The two steamed stuffed buns can now steadily raise their heads. Lishan always holds one in one hand and holds them to look at the trees, the grass, the moon and the stars


    And Wan chu''er is sitting upright in the study, holding a brush, writing there, drawing red. She writes very carefully, because there is such a strict teacher as the old man beside her, staring at her.


    She has found out that the old man has a sharp tongue.


    "What else can your paws do but fight?"


    "Even if Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Ya draw casually, what they draw is better than what you write."


    "What about the head? Did you forget your head? "


    "What do you do with all that energy? I don''t know. Forget it. You don''t have your head. I forgot. "


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s attack aroused Wan chu''er''s competitive heart instead. She sat more steadily, used the brush more skillfully, and her hands became more flexible and steady.


    This weekend, Jiang Kechu came early. He had a love breakfast prepared by Wan Chuer. After playing with his children for a while, he went into the room with the old man.


    Wan chu''er devotes himself to writing calligraphy in his study, preparing to write a beautiful big character for Jiang Kechu to take back and hang on the wall. In the old man''s room. Jiang Kechu held his breath and looked at Mr. Zhong respectfully. Mr. Zhong was sitting in a rattan reclining chair with a quiet face. The room is very quiet. I can only hear the clock in the corner. Jiang Kechu''s heart swings with the pendulum. He listens to the sound of Lishan playing with children outside, while waiting for the old man''s decision. After a while, the old man asked, "how is your grandfather?" Jiang Kechu seriously said: "I found an old Chinese medicine doctor last month and had acupuncture and massage for a month. Now I can stand on crutches for a while and listen more clearly. The doctor said that if we continue, we can take a few steps. "¡° What our ancestors left behind is always useful. "¡° Yes Jiang Kechu agreed. Finally, Mr. Zhong said, "if you want to go, you can go. Before you leave, you can have the wedding. Then let chu''er go with the army." The old man was very calm, and he didn''t see much emotional ups and downs, but there was a kind of deterrence in his voice that people didn''t dare to make trouble. Jiang Kechu immediately said: "chu''er can stay here for a long time with you. When I go there, I''ll prepare what I should prepare first, and then let chu''er take the children there." Zhong Lao lightly humed a, way: "go together, Chu son is also not can''t eat bitterness."¡° Don''t worry, I won''t let chu''er suffer a little. I''ll let someone go there first and get the house ready. " Jiang Kechu sincerely promised. Old Zhong nodded and said, "go ahead and tell your family to choose a time to do the wedding smoothly."¡° Yes Jiang Kechu grasped the key point of the old man''s words: Shun Shun Li.

 Chapter 377

    After getting the old man''s words, Jiang Kechu goes to find Wan Chuer.


    The door of the study is open. Standing at the door, you can see Wan Chuer''s upright and serious appearance. Jiang Kechu doesn''t make a sound. He quietly looks at her straight back and waves a picture on the paper.


    Wan chu''er finally finished writing the last word, looked at it and frowned, but it was still ugly.


    When she was thinking about whether to rewrite one, she suddenly felt the gaze of someone at the door, so she turned her head and saw Jiang Kechu standing outside.


    Wan chu''er smiles and says, "Jiang Kechu, how long have you been peeping at me?"


    Jiang Kechu curved his mouth and went in: "for a while, what did he write?"


    Wan Chu son immediately a crooked head, a face proud: "write well?" Although it is a question, but the confidence is so straightforward.


    Jiang Kechu rubbed her head and looked at the words on the table: Zhuo ran Bing Da Ya.


    The two children''s names are included. The sentence is a good one, but the words are slightly tender and elegant, and the strokes are faint and sharp, which is very similar to those who write.


    "Well, it''s beautiful. When it''s dry, I''ll take it home and stick it on the wall."


    Wan Chu son immediately nods should be good, completely forget just oneself still very dissatisfied.


    "What did you just say to the old man?" Wan Chu son''s words first turn, the eyes are bright to see toward him.


    Jiang Kechu sat on the chair next to her and reached out to take one of her hands. He could feel the cocoon between her fingers by rubbing it carefully


    "Talk to the old man about our marriage."


    "What about the discussion?"


    "Well." Jiang Kechu answered softly, but said, "maybe in three months or less, I will be transferred to the northwest military region."


    Wan Chu son subconsciously "ah" a, blurt out to ask: "you left, we Niang three how to do?" Then she reacted. Now that she had agreed with the master, according to her understanding of the master, she must have let her take her child with Jiang Kechu to join the army.


    Wan chu''er didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I''m not going."


    She has long made up her mind to spend more time with the old man. If she goes to the northwest, it''s not easy to come back. If she''s not around, she''s not at ease.


    It seems that Wan chu''er would have said this for a long time. Jiang Kechu was not surprised, but he just said:


    "Well, you can stay here with the children and accompany the old man. If you want to go out for a walk, go and see me. Stay for a month or two and come back."


    Wan chu''er doesn''t know what to say for a moment, which makes her too embarrassed. She hopes her children can grow up with her father, but she can''t rest assured to let her leave the capital and the old man.


    Seeing her dilemma, Jiang Kechu said with a smile, "don''t think too much about it. Just let it go. If you want to stay in the capital, just stay in the capital. If you miss me, just go to the northwest.


    Think about our marriage. "It seems that thinking of the previous twists and turns, Jiang Kechu smiles," in any case, I have to marry you this time. "


    Wan Chu son blinked an eye, Du mouth way: "the child all gave birth to."


    Jiang Kechu immediately burst out laughing.


    Jiang family.


    After listening to her husband and son saying that they would hold the wedding in a month, Jiang''s mother opened her eyes in surprise. She repeatedly confirmed that it was really thick, and happily put her hands together: "don''t let anything go wrong this time."


    I''ve invited people twice, but after three things, don''t let me invite you a fourth time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said father Jiang


    "Yes, look at my crow mouth." Mother Jiang patted her mouth happily.


    Jiang Fu said: "you clean up the house these days, and then clean up a room to come out, after a period of time to take the old man back to live."


    Jiang''s mother thought about it, then nodded, thinking that she would have to hire another nanny to serve the old man.


    A week later, a group of people in the Jiang family took grandfather Jiang out of the hospital. We all know that the old man can''t go back to the siheyuan to live on his own. It''s just that who to live with hasn''t been seriously discussed. However, aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San had been secretly blowing pillow wind with their husband for a long time, and they were determined not to take the old man back to their home.


    Jiang''s second uncle and Jiang''s third uncle are also cold and selfish people. They pretend to be confused.


    Jiang Fu said lightly: "go back to the courtyard first, everyone will go to discuss the future affairs of the old lady and the old man."


    As a result, the second and third families all know that it''s time to talk about support. Now that we''re talking about support, we have to discuss the old man''s property. Second uncle Jiang worked in a government department. Originally, he had some money, so his family could get by. But before, because of Wan Chuer, he was intervened by Jiang Kechu. Second uncle Jiang was transferred to Qingshui yamen, and his extra money was not as much as before, In addition, aunt Jiang nags every day. How can she be indifferent to the old man''s courtyard and deposit.


    Jiang San Shu is a businessman. He believes in the principle of "can''t refuse wealth". Moreover, the location and layout of the old man''s courtyard are very good. Now, it''s popular to use the courtyard hotels. If they can do business, it''s also good.


    In addition, aunt Jiang is a person who likes to take advantage of and haggle over everything. How can she be indifferent to the old man''s things? If she can''t take advantage of them, she will have to bite a small piece of meat. Jiang Lingling looks at a group of people rushing to the courtyard. She turns her eyes and calls her cousin Lin Jia, so Jiang Lirong soon knows. Knowing the news, Jiang Lirong understood the purpose of the gathering. She was also the daughter of the old man and the old lady. At this time, she didn''t inform her. She wanted to share the old man''s property behind her back. What a good plan! She was angry, but she immediately felt that this was the opportunity she was waiting for. Taking advantage of the fact that it was rare for everyone to get together in such a complete way and to discuss the old man''s affairs, the passbook and the house deed would certainly be discussed. She wanted to see how Huang Meiying explained the passbook. If you find that the old man''s existence and the house deed have long been in the hands of your sister-in-law, I don''t know how you will react, especially for the second and third families. If you think about that, Jiang Lirong will be happy. This time, we should not only tear down the disguise of the elder sister-in-law, but also make a good share of it. She is also the daughter of the old man. She is a member of the Jiang family. Why should she not share her property. After thinking about it, Jiang Lirong felt that she had to add another dish to everyone, so she called her daughter and asked her daughter to try to cheat Wan Chuer. Why didn''t she call Wan chu''er? First, she didn''t have Wan chu''er''s phone. Second, Wan chu''er ignored her. She wasn''t sure she could cheat Wan chu''er. So a group of people with their hearts gathered at the home of boss Jiang.

 Chapter 378

    The three brothers of the Jiang family put dad on the bed and arranged for a nanny to take care of him. Then they left the room and went to the living room.


    Jiang Fu said calmly: "take advantage of today''s people together, let''s discuss the future of the old man."


    We didn''t expect that Jiang''s father would mention it first. Although their goal today is to make it clear, after everyone was stunned for a while, Jiang''s third uncle said with a smile: "then listen to elder brother and discuss it."


    Except for the four members of Jiang''s family, everyone else''s eyes lit up and looked well prepared.


    Jiang''s mother thought about it and became the black faced singer. First, she said, "now we all know the situation of the old man. There is no need for people to take care of him. The old lady''s situation is sometimes good and sometimes bad, and it can''t be separated from people''s care for a moment."


    Before that, the old lady would often take advantage of people''s inattention to play a lost game.


    After everyone nodded, Jiang''s mother continued: "although our family is the eldest, your eldest brother is busy with work and often goes on business trips. I can''t count on him for family affairs. I''m too old to take care of two old people by myself.


    Besides, you are also the sons and daughters of the old man and the old lady. There is no reason why you can''t help yourself. You are not outsiders. I don''t want to be shy, so I just open up and say it.


    We have to take turns to take care of the old man and the old lady. It''s better to take care of one family for a month. Our family is the eldest. We can start from our family. "


    After Jiang''s mother''s words, Jiang ER and Jiang San immediately looked at the elder brother. However, they saw that the elder brother''s face was as usual, and there was no difference or displeasure. They knew that the elder brother agreed with his sister-in-law.


    Aunt Jiang thought for a moment, and showed a look of embarrassment. She said, "my sister-in-law is right. It''s all about being a child. You should do something. But you know that there are only three rooms in our house. One of them is still Ke Fei''s father''s study. If the old lady and the old man squeeze through, they will not be good for the old man''s recovery."


    She didn''t say the following words, but we all know the meaning.


    Jiang''s father still doesn''t speak. Jiang Kechu''s face is as deep as water. He stands by the window and looks out.


    Jiang Kefei felt embarrassed and muttered, "Mom, I can sleep in the living room and make room for my grandfather." Grandfather Jiang is very nice to him on weekdays, and his grandmother often gives him food secretly. Now he pushes the two old people out like this. Jiang Kefei feels a little sorry.


    Auntie Jiang was not displeased with her son''s demolition. Instead, she said with a smile, "I know you are filial to your grandparents. If you take them to our house, you also let them suffer with us. If you have time, it''s better to come to your uncle''s house often and talk with them. It''s also filial piety."


    Jiang Kefei thought about it, and felt that what his mother said was reasonable. His house was not as spacious as his uncle''s, so he stopped talking.


    Jiang''s mother speciously "Oh", turned her head and asked Jiang''s third aunt: "third younger brother and sister, it''s OK for your family to pick up the old man and old lady. Your family is a villa, which is more spacious than here."


    Aunt Jiang immediately complained: "sister-in-law, our house is spacious, but you know, Lingling and I are so busy in business that we have to seize the time to drink water on weekdays. We take the old man and the old lady over, and you say we give them to the nanny. How can we be relieved?"


    This means that no one wants to be in charge of the old man and the old lady. They just push their family. Who''s the mother and who''s in love? Jiang Xiaoxiao, sitting quietly, can''t help but sneer


    "Now that we''ve been sitting here for so long, we can''t afford to make so much money. Let''s go and do business."


    Although Jiang''s mother felt that her daughter''s words were very soothing, she still stopped on her face and said, "Xiaoxiao, how can I talk to the third uncle and third aunt?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shut up and turned his head to one side.


    Uncle Jiang and aunt Jiang were chatting for a while, but they couldn''t care with a younger generation, let alone leave. The old man''s courtyard and savings haven''t been mentioned yet.


    Jiang''s mother said faintly, "since both of you don''t want to care for your father and wife, you can go back, and there''s nothing to say."


    Jiang two and Jiang three looked at each other for a moment. They couldn''t figure out how their sister-in-law, who is usually the most friendly and easy to talk, suddenly became indifferent.


    Jiang Er Shu is a veteran of officialdom. He is trying to organize his language and has a good talk with his elder brother. At this time, the door is suddenly pushed open and aunt Jiang appears.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you tell me? I''m also the daughter of the old man and the old lady. " When Jiang Lirong came in, she complained half true and half false.


    She saw a circle, but did not see Wan Chu son, in the heart of doubt what happened, Jiayi just called said Wan Chu son will come..


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "I called my aunt yesterday. I told her that you didn''t come to pick up my grandfather today."


    Jiang Lirong paused for a moment, then said with a smile: "in the morning, there was a delay in the work unit. Didn''t I come here? Was I late? Didn''t I miss anything?" She looked at Aunt Jiang San.


    Aunt Jiang has a good relationship with Jiang Lirong on weekdays, so she said with a smile, "you are not too late to discuss the future of the old man and the old lady. We are discussing it."


    "Oh," Jiang Lirong said quickly, "who in our family doesn''t know that my sister-in-law is the most attentive and considerate, and it''s the most suitable to take care of my parents." Aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San immediately laughed and said, "yes, our sister-in-law is the best sister-in-law in the world." After listening to this, a trace of irony appeared in the corner of Jiang Lirong''s mouth to restrain her eager heart. Jiang''s mother gave a funny "hum". Before waiting for her to say anything, Jiang''s father, who had been silent, opened his mouth. He looked at second uncle Jiang and third uncle Jiang, black faced, straight asked: "you two also think so, think your sister-in-law should be a cow and a horse to take care of parents?" We didn''t expect that Jiang''s father would suddenly be in trouble. People were stunned for a moment. Jiang''s second uncle said with a smile, "brother, you tell me what you said about your sister-in-law. We always respect your sister-in-law. What''s the matter with you..." Jiang''s third uncle also said, "brother, it''s the most convenient way for your family to take care of the old man and the old lady. Don''t worry, we will often come to see the old lady and the old man, I''m sure I won''t be a shopkeeper. " Jiang Fu sneered, "when you come, your sister-in-law is more tired. It''s better not to come!" Although he knew the virtues of his younger brothers and sisters, he could not help seeing these people bullying his daughter-in-law. No wonder his daughter-in-law blew up the party. Everyone was stunned by his anger. Jiang Lirong was about to say something, but his father waved his hand and said, "OK, since you don''t want to take care of the old man and the old lady, then you should be the old man and the old lady. Without your children, let''s go. There''s nothing to say!"

 Chapter 379

    Jiang''s father suddenly chased people, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In a hurry, Jiang Lirong blurted out: "brother, what about our parents'' courtyard, passbook and property?"


    Jiang''s father changed his face as soon as he heard this. He looked straight at Jiang Lirong and at other people. He said coldly:


    "The old man and the old lady are not dead yet! Are you so anxious to share the property of the old man and the old lady? "


    This is a bit heavy, and the atmosphere in the room is a bit stiff.


    The corner of Jiang Kechu''s mouth by the window shows a trace of irony, and the play comes.


    Jiang Fu continued to be angry and said: "it''s hard to take care of the old man and the old lady one by one. It''s hard to share the old man''s property. You''re really good at calculating! As long as the old lady and the old man are here all day, don''t think about those things


    Jiang Er, Jiang San and Jiang Lirong were embarrassed by Jiang''s father. They were a little annoyed in the embarrassment. They all felt that the elder brother was too unkind. There were still a few younger generation watching.


    Jiang Lirong looked at her sister-in-law with drooping eyes. She said bitterly in her heart: you think you''re nothing, but you look good. I''m afraid the old man''s money has already entered your pocket.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said in defiance of her elder brother''s anger: "elder brother, we don''t agree with what you said. I''m just asking. When did we say we should share the old man''s property.


    Don''t you think something happened suddenly? The courtyard is empty. We can''t discuss how to deal with it. Is it rented out? Keep it like that. If you keep it, who will clean it.


    What''s more, the old man and the old lady can''t move easily now. We have to help them watch their things. What if the property that the old man has saved all his life is stolen


    She specially accentuated the word "steal", which made Jiang''s mother look at her. But this glance made Jiang Lirong think that she was right about Jiang''s mother''s heart. She felt guilty and had more confidence.


    As soon as Jiang Lirong said these words, Jiang Er Shu and Jiang San Shu immediately came back to their senses and agreed with them.


    "Yes, elder brother and elder sister are right. The old man and the old lady are like this now. Those things are easy to be taken advantage of."


    "Big brother, we didn''t say we should share the old man''s property."


    "It''s rare for everyone to be here today. It''s nothing to talk about at the same time. We can rest assured when we talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fu was angry with his brothers and sisters for a moment. He sneered and said, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    He wanted to see how shameless they were.


    "The old man and the old lady can''t go back to the siheyuan again," Jiang said preemptively. "It''s too wasteful if the siheyuan is left like that. I think it''s better to transform it into a hotel. You go out to inquire. Now this kind of hotel is very popular. Foreigners come here and love to live in it. They can earn a lot of money."


    Jiang Fu snorted and did not speak.


    Aunt Jiang turned her lips and said, "well, it''s going to cost a lot of money. Who''s going to get the money? Who will collect the profits in the future? "


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. If anyone wants to do this business, he will pay the money and receive the income."


    Anyway, boss Jiang is the division commander of the army. Both husband and wife Jiang work in the office. Jiang Lirong also works in the office. It''s their husband and wife who are suitable for this.


    Jiang Er aunts and Jiang Lirong immediately think about the inside of the door, together with unhappy to see the eyes of the old Jiang three husband and wife, they really know how to calculate.


    Jiang Lirong was worried about the old man''s 800 thousand yuan deposit. She was not worried about the house. Anyway, the house deed was in her hands, so she cleared her throat and said:


    "Brother, in addition to the house, the old man and the old lady have a deposit of 800000 yuan. I don''t know where the money is now?"


    Eight hundred thousand!


    Jiang ER and Jiang San immediately opened their mouths in surprise. They did not expect that the old man could have such a sum of money.


    Jiang''s mother was very angry when she mentioned this. She asked, "how do you know that the old man has 800000 in savings? Did the old man tell you that? Or where do you see it? Or do you have the old man''s passbook


    When Wan chu''er hasn''t come yet, Jiang Lirong thinks that Wan chu''er won''t come. For a moment, she has some regrets, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to expose Jiang''s mother.


    Lao Zhai, Wan chu''er, who is feeding the two steamed buns, suddenly receives Lin Jiayi''s call, saying that he wants to discuss the whereabouts of the two steamed buns and ask her to go to the compound.


    Wan chu''er was surprised why he wanted to discuss the whereabouts of the children, and he was still in the courtyard. However, she soon calmed down and sneered in her heart, thinking that Lin Jiayi was doing something wrong.


    She was too lazy to deal with Lin Jia. She asked a few more questions. When she learned that all the people in the Jiang family would be there, she would not go to the flood any more. She casually dealt with Lin Jia and hung up the phone.


    But Lin Jiayi thinks Wan Chuer will go. After all, no mother doesn''t care about her children.


    After hanging up Lin Jiayi''s phone, Wan Chuer dials Jiang Kechu directly. After calling Jiang Kechu, it''s even more impossible to go.


    But she thought about it for a while. Why did Lin Jiayi go crazy? After thinking about it for a while, she thought that Lin Jiayi wanted to transfer uncle Lin back. She is so used to it that she thinks anyone can figure it out! So Wan chu''er didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the Jiang family, and stayed in the old house with the old man and the children. Jiang Lirong gritted her teeth and said, "when the old man was in hospital, once I came here to see the old lady, but I found the old man''s passbook on the sofa, which contained 800000 yuan. I''m not sure. I went to the bank to have a look, but the money in it was taken away. " She told a little lie and changed the loss of her passbook to the fact that it was taken. Sure enough, after listening to her words, aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San immediately changed their eyes to their elder sister-in-law. Aunt Jiang even asked, "elder sister-in-law, how can you have an old man''s passbook on your sofa?" Jiang''s mother sneered and said, "I don''t know how good the passbook is. Suddenly it''s gone. It turns out that Li Rong has stolen it." She''s very serious about stealing words. It is obvious that she is a thief. Jiang Lirong''s cheek twitched and she didn''t speak any more. Anyway, she had thrown out the brick. She believed that the two younger brothers and their daughter-in-law would not let go. After all, it was 800000 yuan, not eight yuan, 800 yuan... Sure enough, aunt Jiang also asked, "sister-in-law, how do you have the old man''s passbook? Jiayi''s mother said that the money in it was taken. Did you take it? " Jiang''s mother said: "in addition to the passbook, there is also the old man''s house deed of siheyuan. The passbook and the house deed are put together in an envelope. The old lady took them out to play and put them on the sofa. I didn''t find them later. I just thought they were stolen, so I lost the passbook. Since it''s with you, Li Rong, you can give the lease back to the old man and the old lady. "

 Chapter 380

    Originally, everyone''s focus was on the 800000, so no one cared whether the passbook was stolen, taken or picked up by Jiang Lirong.


    Jiang Lirong also thinks that her sister-in-law embezzled the 800000 yuan. She should be guilty. Who knows that her sister-in-law admitted it generously, which surprised her, but it doesn''t matter.


    But Jiang ER and Jiang San''s attention was shifted to the house deed, and several people looked at Jiang Lirong for a while.


    Jiang Lirong secretly hated and said, "sister-in-law, you have reported the loss of your passbook. That passbook is still in your hand. Why don''t you take it out first."


    yes!


    Both the passbook and the house have to be taken out!


    Jiang Er Shu cleared his throat and learned the style of those big leaders in the officialdom. He said justly:


    "In any case, take out the house deed and the real passbook first."


    Jiang Lirong had been ready for a long time. She turned around and took out a piece of paper from her bag and put it directly on the table. "This is the house deed of siheyuan. Where''s your passbook, sister-in-law?"


    So the eyes of the people looked at Mrs. Jiang again.


    No one noticed that Jiang Fu''s face was too dark to be black any more. He looked at his son.


    Jiang Kechu received his father''s eyes and knew that his father had no patience to see these quarrels, so he went to the middle of the room.


    "That passbook is not with my mother. It''s with my grandfather."


    Jiang Kechu''s cold voice suddenly appeared, which made everyone stunned. He almost forgot that the Lord Yan was still there.


    Before everyone reacted, the nanny pushed the old man out with a wheelchair.


    Although grandfather Jiang didn''t say it was sharp, he didn''t look good. On the contrary, he looked at his sons and daughters in law angrily.


    "Lao... Zi... Is not dead yet! The money is... On my voice. " A word came out intermittently and stutteringly, and all the people on the scene understood the old man''s words.


    It seems that the old man has heard what they said just now.


    Grandfather Jiang can''t move, and he doesn''t speak well, but his hearing is very good. He just heard his son''s daughter''s cold thin.


    Before he and the old lady were dead, the gangsters began to calculate his little things.


    They were shocked by Jiang Kechu. Before they could react, the old man suddenly appeared again, which caught them by surprise.


    Jiang Er Shu''s face was a little red for a moment. He rushed to push the old man, "Dad, you''re not in good health. Don''t be angry."


    But in exchange for the old man Jiang, he shivered and "bah".


    So the third uncle Jiang stopped on the way. Aunt Jiang was flustered. Why didn''t she come as she thought? How did the money go to the old man instead of being taken by his sister-in-law.


    Jiang Ke Chu walked over and pushed the old man to the middle. Then he said, "Grandpa''s money and house are naturally the grandfather has the final say, Grandpa intends to sell the house, and then whoever will take care of Grandpa and grandma will give the money to anyone."


    Grandfather Jiang agreed with me twice.


    "Fifty thousand a month."


    They didn''t understand, but they began to think again.


    Jiang Kechu said coldly: "it costs 50000 to support my grandfather and grandmother for a month. If my grandfather and grandmother are happy, my grandfather will give me more money."


    This is the naked exchange of money for filial piety.


    Very practical, also very ruthless, hard to hit before and after different people in the face.


    This is a bet made by Jiang''s father and Jiang Kechu before. Jiang''s father didn''t believe that his younger brothers and sisters would be selfish to such an extent, so the father and son agreed that if we only care about property and no one else, we would exchange this kind of money for filial piety for a long time.


    Now it seems that Jiang Kechu won.


    But father and son are not happy, to this step is the last they want to see, after all, this is their relatives.


    Aunt Jiang quietly poked her husband''s arm, and the couple exchanged glances.


    Just as Jiang Xiaoxiao saw their interaction, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, so she stopped talking and put her hand around her mother''s arm to give her some comfort.


    Jiang''s mother looked at her husband and felt more relaxed. After so many years, her husband finally felt cold to his younger brothers and sisters. She patted her daughter''s hand and felt that she was still her own child.


    Fortunately, it happened ahead of time, not after Xiao Chu came in.


    People were shocked by Jiang Kechu''s words for a long time, but they couldn''t come back to God. The main reason is that what they just said was too full. This reversal is really hard to handle.


    Finally, the most cheeky Jiang Lirong opened his mouth: "Dad, look at you, we are all your children, we do not give you pension, who gives you pension, talk about what money, too hurtful."


    "Poof Pooh."


    Suddenly a smile came from the corner, which was very loud in this awkward atmosphere.


    But Jiang Lingling said sarcastically, "it hurts money to talk about feelings."


    Third uncle Jiang glared at his daughter. Jiang Lingling snorted and lowered his head to play the game.


    Although Jiang Lingling interrupted for a while, all the people who were sitting with their hearts in their hearts were old timers. What''s the irony of this. Jiang Fu finally said, "just do as Ke Chu said. Anyone who wants money will come to pick up the old man and the old lady." Then he walked away. Jiang Kechu sat next to his grandfather with a light look, and whispered two words to him. People didn''t hear what he said clearly, but he kept nodding. It seems that the old man now completely listens to Jiang Kechu. If Jiang Kechu is in charge, how can these people dare to play with their minds? This man can break people''s business and destroy their money if he doesn''t agree with each other. He is a bit ruthless. Jiang er''s family, Jiang San''s family and Jiang Lirong''s family discussed with Jiang Kechu a little uneasily for a while, and decided to take the old man and the old lady back together for a month from the old two''s family three days later. After all, 50000 yuan a month is not a small amount. Jiang Kefei''s salary is not 50000 yuan a year. He can serve well and have more. After their discussion, Jiang Kechu announced another news. Half a month later, he and Wan chu''er got married. The wedding was simple, and they didn''t accept any gifts. Jiang Ke Chu said with no expression: "my marriage to chu''er is full of twists and turns. I hope it can be done smoothly this time. If someone jumps out to make trouble, I don''t mind finding something for that person." Although the words were indifferent, the threat was very obvious. Coupled with the cold momentum of Jiangke chusen, people could not help shivering for a moment. They all thought about where they would dare to hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s rare that the Jiang family got together for the first time, but they didn''t have dinner together. After two words with the old man, they quickly withdrew.

 Chapter 381

    Maggie went back to China three days before Wan Chuer''s wedding.


    "What a lovely bun!" Maggie likes two buns as soon as she sees them.


    For a while, she pinched the legendary little face, for a while, she kissed the hunter''s little hand. She was very excited. When she learned that Wan chu''er had named the two little buns, she was directly dull.


    "Legend? hunter? What is it? " Maggie said, "Wan Chuer, it''s not like your style. When did you go to make fun of Bi Feng?"


    Wan Chu son white she one eye, hum a way: "I feel very good to hear, very personality."


    "I''ll tell an Zihao and Lin Yufei to make them laugh at you." Maggie said with a bad smile. When she thought about the scene, she felt like coke.


    After playing for a long time, the two kids yawned and went to bed.


    Maggie reluctantly watched Zhu Ma go to bed with her two babies. As soon as they left, she turned and grabbed Wan Chuer to complain.


    "Well, you wan chu''er, even if you have children, this marriage has not ended yet. You don''t tell me such a big thing."


    "I thought you and Jiang Ke Chu had been married for a long time, but now they are married. Isn''t it true that elder brother Jiang has been eating dry, wiping clean and turning his face away from others?"


    Maggie secretly turns Jiang Kechu into a scum man. Although he used to be her own God, now she has an Zihao, and Wan Chuer is her best friend.


    Wan chu''er said in silence: "no, what are you thinking all day long? Is an Zihao a waste? "


    "How can it be? If he dares, I will castrate him directly!" Maggie''s in the air.


    Wan Chu son cuts a, cool way: "you arrived an Zi Hao front, only by his repair share."


    "Hey, hey." Maggie turned her eyes and asked, "before I heard Xiaoxiao say, didn''t you also go to study abroad? What about your studies?"


    Wan Chuer wrote lightly: "after a year''s study, I gave birth to these two. My grandfather is old and I want to accompany him. So I discussed with my tutor and published two papers instead of following him to do scientific research projects."


    "How many have you sent?" Maggie asked


    "I just had nothing to do. I studied the code and sent three articles." Wan chu''er said with ease.


    "Ouch." Maggie wailed, and she didn''t ask which three, or she would be hit harder. With her understanding of Wan Chuer, she either developed a new encryption algorithm or cracked the encryption algorithm. She really wanted to open this guy''s head and see how genius grew up.


    Wan chu''er looked at her and laughed and asked, "when are you going to graduate? Is it time to marry an Zihao? "


    Maggie waved her hand and said, "fast, fast, let''s talk about you now. By the way, Lin Yufei will be here tomorrow, and we will be your bridesmaids then."


    "Our wedding is simple this time. We don''t want a bridesmaid." Wan Chuer said.


    "What? You... The child gave birth to him two, he Jiang Kechu unexpectedly does not hold a grand wedding for you, no, I don''t agree! " Said Maggie.


    Wan chu''er patted her away. "When you get married, you can do whatever you want. Now I''m getting married. I don''t ask for anything else. My only requirement is to get married smoothly. It''s too frustrating."


    Maggie thought of Wan chu''er''s abortive wedding before, and thought that there was something sad in it, so she had to mumble and agree.


    "That day, you and Lin Yufei will be my mother''s family, just eat and drink well." Wan Chuer said.


    "All right."


    The next day, Lin Yufei also returned to the capital. I heard that she did a good job in Binhai City, just like a warrior in the workplace.


    At their strong request, Jiang Kechu invited three people to have a big meal outside.


    When Maggie said goodbye to Jiang Kechu, she had long lost the formality and tension of her youth. Instead, she said with a smile:


    "Brother Jiang, does it feel good to have a child and his wife at one time?"


    Jiang Kechu hooked the corner of his mouth and said easily, "it''s very good."


    As a result, Lin Yufei said: "brother Jiang, do you know how many people are jealous of you? Our iceberg beauty was picked by you early. You have to be nice to our chu''er in the future. "


    "Yes, brother Jiang, if you fail chu''er, a group of people will open their arms to welcome chu''er." Maggie added.


    Jiangkechu immediately black face, cold way: "don''t worry, let those people die that heart."


    Maggie and Lin Yufei smile and touch a glass of red wine.


    Wan chu''er looks on coldly and finds that these two guys are deliberately digging holes for Jiang Kechu.


    Sure enough, after a while, Maggie flaunted, "you know what? Now all of an Zihao''s wealth is with me. "


    Lin Yufei cooperated with him and said, "did you rob an Zihao?"


    "Cut!" Maggie said triumphantly, "it''s from his hands, or I''ll kick him."


    Lin Yufei envied: "I''ll look for it like this in the future. If I don''t give up all my wealth, I won''t marry." Then they look at Jiang Kechu, and Jiang Kechu reacts. He''s funny, but he''s happy that Wan Chuer has two friends who think about her. Jiang Kechu said faintly: "all my things belong to chu''er." Chu''er looked at the two friends and decided to stab them, so he said, "well, Jiang Kechu gave me a hundred million." Maggie and Lin Yufei didn''t react at first. They looked at Wan Chuer stupidly¡° A hundred million Wan chu''er repeated it with a bad heart, and stretched out a finger to sway in front of them. He also said with certainty: "it''s true, deceiving people into ugliness."¡° Bam Lin Yufei fell off the chair¡° Dong Maggie''s fork fell on the plate. Two people reacted to come over, look at each other one eye, at the same time pounce on WAN Chu son¡° Please hold your thighs¡° Master Chu, you are so proud. " Jiang Kechu: "time passed quickly, and the day of marriage came in the blink of an eye. At the request of Mr. Zhong, Wan chu''er got married from his old house. The night before, Lishan found about ten people from nowhere to guard his old house. At six o''clock in the morning, Wan chu''er opened his eyes, and the two little guys around him also woke up, playing with their hands and feet. She looked at the two self entertaining little guys, and her mood improved¡° Honey, we''re going to live with dad from today on¡° Yiya -- "ah, chirp --" little legend and little Hunter heard his mother''s voice and danced more excitedly.

 Chapter 382

    After a few minutes, the voice of Zhu Ma came from outside, "Chu Er, are you awake? Sleep a little longer. It''s still early. I wish my mother would call you again at seven o''clock. The makeup artist won''t come until half past eight. "


    Wan chu''er responded with "good."


    "Shall I take the children away?" Zhu Ma is worried that the two children will quarrel with Wan Chuer.


    "No, you can do it first." Wan chu''er wants to stay with the two babies for a while. In the morning, the two babies will be in a good mood because they have enough to eat and sleep. She likes to watch them play.


    As a result, when Zhu Ma left, Xiaobai came. Xiaobai sat on the steps at her door, looking disappointed. After a while, she said:


    "Wan Chuer, the sun is going to shine on your ass, and you can still sleep. Don''t you want to get married? If I don''t want to get married, I''ll let Lishan lock the gate, and let Jiang Kechu and they can''t get in. "


    The WAN Chu son inside suddenly hears the voice of small white, Leng for a while, immediately can''t cry and laugh, "you can''t make trouble."


    Xiaobai "Oh" a, "did not expect, you actually hate to marry so."


    Wan chu''er said: "second brother, are you sad? I''m just getting married. I''m not gone forever. "


    Xiaobai put out his hand to wipe his eyes and said with a mischievous smile, "I''m afraid you''ll abduct my little nephew and go to the ends of the earth with Jiangke chulang. If you don''t go, it''s OK."


    Wan chu''er pauses. She hears Xiaobai''s forced smile in her voice. She turns down from the bed, walks to the door, squats down and says:


    "No matter where I go, you are my second brother."


    After a while, Xiaobai said: "you have a conscience, you remember to get married, you should continue to give me advice, continue to help me earn money, continue to hold the steamed stuffed buns to play for me..."


    Wan Chuer: "good."


    After a long time, she didn''t hear Xiaobai''s voice. She thought Xiaobai had gone. She was just thinking about it, but she heard Xiaobai''s muttering voice from outside.


    "I don''t know if it won''t work today."


    Wan Chuer a black line, shouting: "Bai Qiyan, shut up your crow mouth, if you can''t knot again, we mother and son three people eat poor you!"


    Xiaobai laughed and said, "I''m afraid of you. I''m leaving. I got up too early. It''s harmful to my romantic image. I must dress up the most handsome today and compare with the groom."


    Wan Chuer


    Jiang Kechu is ten thousand times more handsome than you!


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er decides not to fight Xiaobai. Who makes today a good day.


    At seven o''clock, Wan chu''er got up quickly after feeding the two little guys.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Maggie and Lin Yufei chatting happily with the old man in the yard. The steamed buns were in the baby stroller and basking in the sun.


    Unexpectedly come so early, Wan Chu son is very surprised, they will come unexpectedly.


    "Ah, the new lady is awake." Maggie first found Wan chu''er, she quickly came over, looked up and down, satisfied: "well, good state."


    Lin Yufei also said with a smile: "I wish mom''s breakfast is very delicious. It''s time to dress up after dinner."


    Two people behave as if, giggle of, completely don''t mention suddenly appear, accompany her to get married of affair, let ten thousand Chu son in the heart a warm.


    When she had finished eating, the stylist went to the door, and a group of people gathered around Wan Chuer. Maggie and Lin Yufei sat beside them, chatting with her and watching.


    After two hours of admonition, Wan chu''er finally took on a new look. She took a long breath, and then looked up into the mirror.


    A beautiful face, long and picturesque eyebrows, bright eyes, delicate nose, a ruddy lips, black hair wrapped in a princess bun, wearing a small and glittering crown, the body is a pure white wedding dress, elegant and gorgeous.


    Where come the gorgeous beauty!


    Wan chu''er was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she could be so beautiful.


    Before she sounded, Xiaobai was proud. These stylists were hired by Xiaobai at a high price. Xiaobai said at that time that she would not recognize herself.


    Indeed, she was almost unable to recognize herself. Her beauty magnified all her advantages.


    "Wow," Maggie sighed, "you''re the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen!"


    "Mmm, mmm!" Lin Yufei nods hard and feels that he is going to be bent by Wan chu''er.


    At this time, Zhu Ma came over and praised them with a smile and gave them a big red envelope.


    "Thank you so much."


    As soon as I touched the red envelope, I knew that there were a lot of red envelopes in it. All of us were very happy. They praised the bride for her beauty and said a lot of nice words like asking for money.


    Surrounded by Lin Yufei and Maggie, Wan chu''er returns to the room, waiting for the bridegroom to marry him.


    Just called, jiangkechu they have set out, 11 o''clock will be here, Wan Chuer a little nervous, she sat upright, back taut tightly.


    Lin Yufei is good at observing words and colors, and finds Wan Chuer''s tension, so he leads Mai Qiqi to tease Wan Chuer¡° Brother Jiang is really blessed. I guess when brother Jiang sees you, his eyes will be straight. " Maggie said with a smile: "Jiang Kechu is a fox. Even if he is amazing, he won''t let you see it. Chu''er, don''t you think so?" Wan Chu son laughed to smile, "is, he always does not leak the voice color in front of the outsider." But Lin Yufei opened his mouth wide, covered his eyes, and turned his head and said, "Master Chu, don''t laugh later. It will be wrong. Other men will be impulsive when they see it."¡° Ha ha ha... "Maggie laughed. Wan Chu son also pursed lips to smile, just of nervous as expected dissipated a lot. The three of them were talking and laughing, waiting for the news outside. They felt that time had passed so long¡° Crackling -- "there was a sudden sound of firecrackers outside. Maggie and Lin Yufei jumped up and said excitedly, "come on, come on, come on, close the door." They are still waiting for the red envelope. Soon heard outside the lively voice, Maggie and Lin Yufei lie on the window to look out¡° Ah, Xiaobai and elder brother Lishan have blocked Jiang Kechu. " Maggie looked and talked¡° Eh, it seems that Jiang Kechu has signed something. The paper is put away by Xiaobai. Xiaobai laughs so treacherously. There must be a mystery in the paper. " Wan chu''er blinks. Have you heard Xiao Bai say this before¡° It''s coming, it''s coming, Jiang Kechu''s coming, Jiang Kechu''s bringing a lot of people. "¡° Elder brother Jiang is really magnificent in military uniform. " Lin Yufei sighed sincerely that she had never seen Jiang Kechu wear his uniform before. Maggie nodded. "That''s right. Otherwise, how could I fall in love with him when I was young? It''s this uniform." While they were talking and laughing, they nervously blocked behind the door, waiting for the red envelope.

 Chapter 383

    Wan chu''er looks at and listens to Maggie and Lin Yufei and the people outside, but she is out of her mind. Her own people seem to be still here, but the spirit drifts out. She looks at all the excitement and festivity here like an onlooker.


    She looked at the beautiful bride sitting beside the bed with a happy look, some confused and some happy. She saw that Jiang Kechu and others finally rushed into the room.


    Although Jiang Kechu looks light, she knows that he is very happy and is trying to control his muscle lines. Don''t laugh like a fool.


    People were amazed at the beauty of the bride, envied and coaxed. Jiang Kechu bent down to kiss the bride. Under the coaxing of so many people, the bride rarely showed a touch of shame, and her eyes were full of love.


    At last, Jiang Kechu bent down and held the bride tightly with both arms. Surrounded by everyone, he went to the door.


    Firecrackers sound into a, fireworks flying all over the sky, all the people are laughing.


    Wan chu''er''s spirit was attracted by an invisible force and followed them outside.


    What''s going on?


    Wan chu''er finally recovered. Why did she look like this? Suddenly a burst of panic, who is the person below, her soul came out, and who is the soul of the person below?


    What happened?


    Wan chu''er wants to speed up and fly to the one below, but is blocked by an invisible wall. When she is three meters away from the bride, she can''t move forward any more.


    She yelled hard, but she couldn''t make a sound. She wanted to catch other people, but she couldn''t catch anything. She was transparent.


    A struggle is in vain.


    Calm down, calm down, must calm down, Wan Chuer warned himself, while flying forward with these people''s movement, while forcing himself to calm down.


    This kind of thing she should not panic, her rebirth is a strange thing, so other strange things are not impossible.


    Could it be said that the soul of her rebirth was from the previous life, and she had her own soul in this life. She forcibly occupied her own body in this life, but today, when she married Jiang Kechu, she was squeezed out again?


    So the people below can still move freely and behave the same as themselves, so no one will notice the difference, even Jiang Kechu did not notice it.


    Wan Chuer thought quickly.


    What should we do now?


    She thought for a long time. The more she thought, the more anxious she was. The more confused her brain was. Now she can''t do anything. What can she do.


    The long motorcade was blatantly driving in the street, which caused passers-by to stop and watch. Although it was necessary to simplify the operation, many ostentations could not be simplified.


    The car stopped at the gate of the state guesthouse at 12:00 p.m., and the firecrackers crackled again. The rising smoke almost drowned her. Wan chu''er quickly moved to the side.


    She found that she could not leave her own ten meters at the farthest distance, and could not be less than three meters at the latest.


    As the smoke of firecrackers dispersed, she could see the situation clearly.


    Jiang''s father and mother are in high spirits. They are dressed in festive new clothes and stand at the door of the hotel to welcome their relatives and friends.


    This time, because it was a simple one, the Jiang family and Mr. Zhong didn''t send a big wedding invitation. They only gave it to people who were close to each other. That''s how they set up 20 or so tables.


    She saw that Maggie and Lin Yufei got out of the car first and ran to her wedding car. After a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lingling came out and joined Maggie.


    Jiang Kechu finally got out of the car. His long legs were so strong in the sun. He strode around the front of the car, turned to the other side, reached in and half of his head, and took the bride out, causing a burst of cheers and crowding.


    The bride put down her wedding dress and covered her face. She gently hugged Jiang Kechu''s neck and nestled up to Jiang Kechu''s shoulder.


    Jiang Kechu whispered something, and the bride hugged her more tightly.


    Wan chu''er in the mid air just felt a burst of heart congestion, the real she is here, the person below is... OK, or she, but she is still not happy.


    Wan Chuer said: Jiang Kechu, if you can''t find my abnormality quickly, you will be punished for kneeling on the washboard when I''m ready!


    Everyone gathered around Jiang Kechu and went to the hotel. After arriving at a lounge on the second floor, Jiang Kechu put Wan Chuer down.


    Maggie four people ran in, Maggie said with a smile: "brother Jiang, you go out to receive guests, we have here."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also urges big brother to go out.


    Due to the large number of people, Jiang Kechu had to squeeze the bride''s hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out first."


    The bride nodded with a smile, which made Maggie laugh for a long time.


    Wan chu''er in mid air wants to leave with Jiang Kechu. Maybe she''s with him. After a long time, Jiang Kechu may feel her. Jiang Kechu''s facial features are so sensitive.


    Unfortunately, when she arrived at the door, she couldn''t go any further, so she had to fly back to see Maggie and tell her what was going on outside.


    Wan Chuer said: "Maggie, you silly girl, I''m on it." Unfortunately, no one could hear her, so she could only fly to the top of the ceiling lamp, sit on the lamp holder, and look down with her hands. Maggie said, "Wan Chuer, are you excited? Hey, hey, why am I so excited? It''s like I''m getting married. " Lin Yufei said with a smile: "when you and an Zihao get married, you won''t be excited." Wan chu''er clearly saw that the bride under the wedding dress turned her mouth, showing a trace of boredom. Why? Wan chu''er immediately flew down. She flew three meters in front of the bride and watched carefully. Unfortunately, the bride never showed that look again. Did she just get tired of Maggie and Lin Yufei? Or tired of weddings? It should not be the wedding. When she was with Jiang Kechu before, she was very happy. Then she was tired of Maggie and Lin Yufei. Why? She couldn''t understand. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Jiang Xiaoxiao say: "sister in law, you don''t have to worry about legends and hunters. My aunts are holding them, and I wish my aunts were watching." The bride indifferently "Oh", a little worried, and even said: "in the future, you''d better call Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya. Legend and hunter are so ugly." The crowd was stunned, and then Jiang Xiaoxiao said happily, "do you finally think the two names you have are ugly?" Wan chu''er stares at the bride angrily. You are so ugly! She was so angry that she floated around the room, hoping to beat the soul of the man below. The bride turned her head and saw Jiang Lingling. Jiang Lingling was studying her make-up and wedding dress with her eyes shining. Seeing the bride looking at herself, Jiang Lingling said with a flattering smile: "sister-in-law, when your wedding is over, give me this wedding dress." The bride rolled a white eye, yin and Yang strange way: "I this wedding dress several hundred thousand!"

 Chapter 384

    Hearing this, Wan chu''er squinted and pondered. She and Xiaobai knew about the price of wedding dress. Xiaobai also talked about it when she was bragging to her. At that time, there was no one else except her and two steamed stuffed buns outside the court. How could anyone below know, unless she was there. Wan chu''er revolved around the bride below, and watched as he turned. When they turned, he went to the table of Mr. Zhong first. The old man said directly, "my granddaughter can''t drink. Let''s use tea instead." All of you agree. All the Buddhas at this table have done so. Who dare not embarrass the bride. Always love yourself like this. Moved, Wan chu''er flew to the old man''s side, nestled in his shoulder and choked: "grandfather, you must live a long life." The smiling Zhong suddenly turned his head and looked at his shoulder, but he didn''t see anything. He suspiciously turned to the bride, a few seconds later unexpectedly called out: "Chu son, you come here."¡° "Ah?" The bride was frightened by the old man''s momentum, but she hid behind Jiang Kechu. Wan chu''er, who didn''t understand, suddenly felt a strong suction, and the next second she entered her body again.

 Chapter 385

    Jiang Kechu frowns slightly when Wan chu''er shrinks behind him. How can chu''er be afraid of the old man? The idea flashed through his mind.


    He turned to comfort Wan chu''er, but he saw that Wan chu''er''s eyes were straight, like being shocked, and twitched slightly. He was shocked. When he wanted to ask, Wan chu''er had returned to normal.


    Wan chu''er looks down at her dress and touches Jiang Kechu''s stiff military uniform. She breathes a long breath. She finally ends her floating state and returns to her body.


    But what about the other soul in the body?


    Thought flashed, she had no time to ponder, then saw a table of people and Jiang Kechu concern to explore the eyes.


    Now is not the time to think. Wan chu''er comes out with a smile and a curved eyebrow. Then he goes to the old man and takes the old man''s arm very intimately


    "Thank you, grandfather. Don''t drink too much today."


    She knew that the reason why she was able to return was that the pressure just released by the old man shocked the soul, so she had a chance to return to normal.


    Seeing his granddaughter''s such a look, Zhong Lao''s mind of the silk strange disappeared, and said with a smile: "OK, go to another table with Xiaojiang, here I am."


    After leaving this table, Jiang Kechu put his arms around Wan Chuer''s waist, lowered his head to her ear, and asked in a low voice, "just now, but I''m not comfortable?"


    Do you mean to ask, huh!


    Wan Chu son''s eyes gouged out his one eye, intentionally way: "the soul is out of the body."


    Huh? Jiang Kechu frowned slightly. He thought Wan Chuer was joking. Then he said, "well behaved, don''t make trouble. If you are tired, let Xiaoxiao accompany you to have a rest. I''ll take the rest."


    He was afraid that there would be any more accidents, and the marriage would not be successful.


    Wan chu''er saw Jiang Kechu''s worry, his heart immediately softened down, and said with a smile: "I''m ok, you don''t worry." She hasn''t gone to meet Zhuo Yao. How can she go to rest.


    As soon as they reached the next table, they stopped talking. They both looked up and looked at the guests with a smile. The people who accompanied them helped pour the wine and introduce them


    Zhuo Yao looks at Wan chu''er from a distance. She sees Wan chu''er smiling and the mature, steady and handsome bridegroom beside him. She looks at Wan chu''er with love in her eyes


    All this made her go mad with jealousy.


    Once upon a time, she and Wan chu''er were little girls in a small county. Her father was a soldier, and her mother was working. Even Wan chu''er was not as good as her and was manipulated by her.


    But now, Wan chu''er has become a high-ranking and admired beauty, but she can only sit in the corner and be jealous.


    Zhuo Yao looks at the submissive Jiang Kefei around her. They are all brothers, but Jiang Kefei can''t even compare with Jiang Kechu.


    Why isn''t she standing beside Jiang Kechu? Why isn''t wan Chuer looking up to her?


    Zhuo Yao looks up and drinks the wine in front of her.


    Jiang Kefei said with concern: "Yao Yao, drinking too much wine will hurt you. You should eat more vegetables." Then he scooped a bowl of soup and put it in front of Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao curled her mouth and turned her eyes to see Jiang Kefei''s mother.


    It''s true that Jiang Kefei''s mother was not at the same table with them, because when she first came here, Zhuo Yao didn''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Kefei''s parents, so she asked to sit at another table.


    "Come on, let''s go and drink to my aunt." Zhuo Yao turns to Jiang Kefei.


    "Ah?" Jiang Kefei some did not respond, puzzled to say: "no, Yao Yao, my mother is not the kind of picky parents." He was afraid that Zhuo Yao would be wronged.


    Zhuo Yao choked, glared at him and said, "I''m here with you today. Is it OK not to say hello to your mother?" What a fool!


    Finally, Jiang Kefei leads Zhuo Yao to his mother''s table.


    Aunt Jiang Er, aunt Jiang San and Jiang Lirong were arranged at the same table. Several people were looking at the table in front of Zhong Lao and talking in a strange way.


    "My sister-in-law has changed. She didn''t sit at the same table with us and arranged us so biased."


    "That''s right. You say that big brother is the same. Today, there are so many big people here. I don''t want to introduce them to my younger brothers. Aren''t they the Jiang family?"


    "Big brother and sister-in-law now have daughter-in-law and grandchildren. How can we remember our brothers and sisters?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhuo Yao came over, she just heard one or two words, laughed and remembered them in her heart.


    "Ma, San aunts, aunts, this is my friend, Zhuo Yao." Jiang Kefei happily introduces Zhuo Yao first, and then introduces his elders to Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao grinned and said politely, "Hello, auntie. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    After all, it was a rare girl for her son. Aunt Jiang took Zhuo Yao''s hand with a smile and said with a smile, "good girl, you''re welcome."


    Aunt Jiang and Jiang Lirong looked at Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao always pretends and speaks very well. She soon gets to know aunt Jiang. Instead, she leaves Jiang Kefei and adds a chair to sit next to her. Say, don''t know how to pull to the bride''s head. Zhuo Yao looked at Wan chu''er in front of her with a smile and said, "the bride is very good. I''m really happy for her today." Jiang Lirong turned her eyes and asked in a voice, "does Miss Zhuo know Xiao Chu?"¡° Ah? Not very familiar. " Zhuo Yao shook her head quickly, but her eyes and face were familiar. Aunt Jiang also stepped in and said with a smile, "that''s great. Xiao Chu can have a friend to talk to in the future. If Ke Fei''s aunt knows that you are a friend of Xiao Chu, she will be very happy. She is the best to Xiao Chu, even better than her own daughter." Zhuo Yao laughed shyly and said, "I won''t go to Uncle Jiang''s mother to show my eyes. I''m afraid Chu Er doesn''t want to see me." Jiang Lirong laughs, finds a clean cup for Zhuo Yao, pours a drink, and says with a smile, "well, we are not familiar with Xiao Chu. My nephew had a girlfriend before. One day, he broke up with his ex girlfriend, and soon he got on well with Xiao Chu. After all, he is also a relative and has to go out with her, We don''t know what Xiao Chu likes. Let''s talk about it with Miss Zhuo. " Zhuo Yao smiles and sips the drink, but she doesn''t speak. Jiang Lirong looked at the second aunt Jiang, who kindly asked, "where is Zhuo Yao from?"¡° I am from Wutong County, S province of North China. I went to T University before I graduated from University, and I came to work in Beijing after graduating from university. I became a colleague with koff Fei. Zhuo Yao said honestly.

 Chapter 386

    Jiang Lirong immediately "Oh", surprised: "ah, small Chu is also the people of Wutong County, you are difficult to be a classmate?"


    Zhuo Yao nodded with a smile. She was a little embarrassed and said, "we are all classmates from primary school to high school."


    "Isn''t that familiar?"


    "It''s a little more familiar than most people. Once chu''er quarreled with her mother. When she ran away from home, aunt Bai would come to me to persuade chu''er. At that time, chu''er would always come to me and tell me about her troubles." Zhuo Yao thought over the words and said softly.


    As soon as her words fell to the ground, aunt Jiang Er, aunt Jiang San and Jiang Lirong, who were sitting there, looked at each other.


    It turns out that Wan chu''er used to quarrel with his parents and run away from home. A little girl ran away from home. It''s really hard to tell.


    Zhuo Yao is very satisfied with the reaction of these people. Instead of seeing their interaction, she lowers her head and drinks a cup of tea quietly.


    Such an image of a good girl next door makes her words more credible.


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile: "they all say that women have changed greatly. Who would have thought that Xiao Chu would be so rebellious before? You see, it''s so good now. She not only graduated from the first university, but also found such a good husband."


    Jiang Lirong echoed: "who said it''s not?" She turned her head and asked Zhuo Yao, "it''s said that Xiao Chu and her mother lived together. Was their life very hard at that time?"


    Zhuo Yao blinked. She seemed to remember something bad. She nodded heavily and said:


    "Well, at that time, in order to provide chu''er with school, aunt Bai set up a shoe repair stand on the street after she was laid off. It was very hard, not only to see people''s faces, but also to be exposed to the wind and the sun all day."


    Aunt Jiang said, "how much money can I earn by mending shoes? I spend a lot of money on school. Did Xiao Chu borrow a lot of money from school?"


    "This... No, auntie, I''m not... Clear either." Hearing this question, Zhuo Yao became hesitant, making an excuse that she didn''t know and didn''t want to say.


    As soon as Jiang Lirong''s eyes brightened, she didn''t ask urgently. Instead, she poured her a glass of water and said with a smile, "I saw that you were a good student. At that time, you didn''t know much about Xiao Chu because you were immersed in hard work."


    After a long time, Zhuo Yao was asked to be worried and said, "in fact, there were some bad rumors in the school at that time that Xiao Chu was taken care of by the owner of a local nightclub, but I don''t believe it."


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a thunder, which made several women unable to recover for a long time.


    Aunt Jiang looked at each other with excitement on her face.


    Zhuo Yao lowers her head to drink water and is secretly proud of her wit. Wan chu''er, do you think you can really turn a sparrow into a phoenix?


    Suddenly a cup of cold water poured on Zhuo Yao''s head.


    "Ah -" Zhuo Yao screamed. Her hair was wet and drooped on her face. She was startled and thought that Wan chu''er had found her words.


    She was really scared by Wan chu''er''s call.


    Zhuo Yao''s scream, in the bustling hall, only attracted a small range of attention.


    Several people at this table are surprised to see the sudden change. Jiang Lirong looks at Maggie and the angry girl beside her. The girl has a cup in her hand. She has just doused Zhuo Yao with water.


    Zhuo Yao quickly took the paper on the table and wiped the water on her face. She turned to ask Lin Yufei, "who are you? Why do you do this to me? "


    Lin Yufei sneered, vigorously put the cup on the table, gently and skillfully said: "wash your smelly mouth, save your mouth full of feces here, where do you come from? Dress up as white lotus and frame others here."


    It turns out that they happened to be at the next table. They overheard Zhuo Yao smearing Wan chu''er. Lin Yufei poured Zhuo Yao water directly.


    Zhuo Yao immediately thought that what she had just said was heard by the two girls, and the two girls were from Wan chu''er''s side.


    What a bad luck!


    She quickly turned her eyes, and saw that Aunt Jiang San didn''t stand out for her. Instead, she looked at her suspiciously. She hated her in the heart and denied it


    "What am I talking about? I''ll just sit here and have some tea. I''ll have a chat with some elders. What''s the matter with you? "


    Just at this time, another table, Jiangke, who has been watching Zhuo Yao, comes running. He pushes Lin Yufei to protect Zhuo Yao and angrily says:


    "Who are you? Why do you want to make trouble at my elder brother''s wedding? Get out of here, or I''ll call the security guard to drive you out. "


    Maggie laughed. "Oh, it''s Jiang Kefei''s cousin. We are your cousin''s good friends. Did you bring this white lotus?


    You really don''t have a good eye. You''ve picked such a woman. She''s talking nonsense and framed your sister-in-law. What can you do? "


    Jiang Kefei was stunned for a moment. He knew Maggie and knew that Maggie''s family was not simple. For a moment, he was a little at a loss. He looked at Zhuo Yao with a face full of grievances and tears, and then at Maggie and Lin Yufei. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that her son was in a dilemma, aunt Jiang broke out and said, "these two ladies, this is a wedding occasion. What are you talking about? Besides, Miss Zhuo was originally from the same place as Xiao Chu. They are classmates. Xiao Zhuo didn''t say anything bad about Xiao Chu. Are you wrong?"¡° Yeah, didn''t Xiao Chu grow up with her mother? What Xiao Zhuo said is the truth. " Jiang three aunts also evade heavy ground to say lightly. Jiang''s mother, who had noticed this situation for a long time, rushed to her son''s wedding. No accident was allowed. She came over with a black face and ignored aunt Jiang. She just said to Maggie and others, "Maggie, if you have anything to say, sit down first." It''s too conspicuous to stand like this. It''s easy to attract people''s attention. Let''s talk about it first. Jiang''s mother smiles and arranges other guests at the same table to another table. Then she sits down. Maggie and Lin Yufei are very proud of Jiang''s mother. They find a chair and sit down. Jiang Kefei is more obedient and thinks it''s not good to make trouble like this. He hopes to calm things down, so he sits quietly. Zhuo Yao saw this posture, where dare to stay, she wanted to stand up, "I first go to the bathroom to deal with it." The result is Lin Yufei fiercely a pull, and put her on the chair¡° If you do something wrong, you want to run away. There''s no way Maggie also said: "today this matter is not clear, Miss Zhuo or don''t leave." Zhuo Yao looked around and saw that no one stood out for her, but Jiang Kefei even advised her, "Yao Yao, what''s the matter, let''s talk to my great aunt first." Zhuo Yao was so angry that she broke her teeth. Jiang Kefei couldn''t even compare with Jiang Kechu.

 Chapter 387

    Jiang''s mother, with a straight face, said: "today, if any of you want to make trouble, you will have trouble with our family. If you come to our house later, you can think about it again. If Ke Chu knows what he is going to do, I can''t stop him."


    Jiang Lirong and his wife unexpectedly look at their tough sister-in-law. Jiang''s mother is also angry with these restless relatives. How can she laugh.


    Seeing the crowd calm down, Jiang''s mother said to Maggie, "Maggie, first tell me what''s going on."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Lirong''s face was not good-looking. Instead of asking their relatives, Jiang''s mother went to ask an outsider, who obviously couldn''t trust them.


    Jiang''s mother did not look at them at all, but nodded to Maggie and Lin Yufei.


    Maggie said what happened just now. The more Jiang''s mother listened, the more ugly her face became. Lin Yufei added: "this woman doesn''t know where she came from. She said that chu''er was taken care of when she was in high school. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, I couldn''t swallow it. If chu''er knew, she would be beaten all over the place."


    Zhuo Yao can''t help shivering. She remembers the scene of Wan chu''er beating her last time.


    Jiang Lirong thought for a moment, but said in a voice: "sister-in-law, Zhuo Yao is from the same place as Chu er. Most of them have been studying in the same school since childhood. Zhuo Yao doesn''t need to slander little Chu."


    Jiang mother stares at her one eye, not guest way: "you are not to expect small Chu really to be taken care of!"


    Jiang Lirong choked and gave his mother a white look. She turned her head and stopped talking.


    She dares to treat Jiang''s mother like this. She is always gentle and virtuous. She almost answers her every request. Jiang Lirong doesn''t pay attention to her sister-in-law.


    Jiang''s mother was so angry that she said that she must tell her husband about her good sister. If she wants to make her smile again, there is no way!


    But now is not the time to get angry with Jiang Lirong, the most important thing about Xiao Chu.


    She looked at Zhuo Yao coldly and asked, "you just said that Xiao Chu was taken care of. Who is the person who takes care of Xiao Chu? What''s your last name? What do you do? Our Jiang family will find out. If you frame up Xiao Chu, don''t blame our Jiang family for teaching you. "


    Zhuo Yao looked like she was on the verge of collapse. She said pitifully, "I heard the same thing from my classmates. At that time, it was said in the school."


    In Jiang Kefei''s eyes, Zhuo Yao''s appearance is extremely distressing. Once in a blue moon, he summoned up courage to stand in front of Zhuo Yao and said to Jiang Mu:


    "Aunt, don''t embarrass Yao. She just listens to others. If you want to verify it, go to the school. "


    "Kefei, how can you talk to your great aunt?" As soon as Jiang Kefei finished speaking, aunt Jiang yelled at her son. This silly son, what did he mix in at this time.


    Sure enough, Jiang''s mother''s face couldn''t be black any more.


    Maggie ha, disdain way: "you also heard, I also heard that you are a chicken girl, deliberately close to jiangkefei this fool, sneak in here, is to find a rich man next to it."


    Lin Yufei also said mercilessly: "I hate you white lotus. I always say some specious words to discredit others. When something happens, I pretend to be pathetic and innocent. I''m sick to death."


    Zhuo Yao almost fainted by these two people''s poisonous tongue. Where did these two people come from.


    She could only say, "I don''t have one."


    Jiang''s mother thought about how to do it in her heart. For a moment, she was angry with Jiang Kefei. She really brought everyone.


    Just at this time, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kefei came here.


    Jiang''s mother is trying to find an excuse to send them away. She doesn''t want her son and daughter-in-law to be disgusted by this, but wan Chuer jokingly says:


    "Zhuo Yao, why are you always so haunted?"


    "Let me guess what kind of dirty means you are using this time. Are you pretending to be a white lotus that everyone loves, and then saying that you know me everywhere, and then paradoxically saying something bad about me?"


    "You mean I''ve been rebellious since I was a child? Don''t study hard? Fighting with people? Or am I being taken care of again? "


    Jiang Kechu cold face, cold swept a table of people, let Jiang Kefei immediately shrunk his head.


    Lin Yufei and Maggie couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yufei clapped her hands and said, "chu''er, you can guess exactly. That''s what happened. It seems to be your old enemy."


    For a moment, everyone didn''t understand anything else. Everyone looked at Zhuo Yao with disdain. Zhuo Yao was wearing wet hair and clothes and wanted to disappear on the spot.


    Wan chu''er waved to Xiao Bai, who was drinking in the distance, and Xiao Bai ran over.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to drink for you? "


    Wan chu''er pointed to Zhuo Yao with a smile and said, "she said I was taken care of by you."


    Everyone was stunned, did not respond, looked at Xiaobai and Wan Chuer, Jiang Kechu hugged Wan Chuer''s waist, moved to the side, away from Xiaobai.


    Maggie asked curiously, "what does it have to do with Xiaobai?"


    Wan Chuer said, "does she mean that the person who keeps me is the owner of the nightclub? The only nightclub we have there is my second brother, who once went to school to pick me up several times, and then it was spread by someone with a heart. "


    Xiao Bai bared his teeth and said, "it''s all adult rotten millet. Actually, someone still remembers it." He looked down at Zhuo Yao with a smile, which made her tremble¡° Fellow townsman? Come on, I haven''t seen the townsman for a long time. Thank you for coming to my sister''s wedding. Let''s meet the townsman with tears in our eyes and have a good chat. " With these words, Xiaobai reaches for Zhuo Yao''s arm, which makes Zhuo Yao tremble and go straight to Jiangke. Jiang Kefei subconsciously goes to hold Zhuo Yao, but is stopped by Jiang er''s aunt. This silly boy! Don''t you see my sister-in-law, Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer are on fire! In the end, Zhuo Yao was thrown out of the hotel banquet hall. Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer also end their toast. Jiang''s mother takes Wan Chuer to a box to have a rest and dinner, and calls Jiang Xiaoxiao and Mai Qiqi to accompany her¡° You can eat here at ease. Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya have me. When this is over, you and ketchu will go straight back to Xinfang. " After Jiang''s mother left, Wan chu''er quickly relaxed. It was tiring for her to walk down this circle. She was hungry and her face was almost stiff. After Wan Chuer had a good meal and a good rest, Jiang Kechu came to meet her¡° Where''s my grandfather? " Wan Chu son asks a way, so long time, don''t know old man son tired not tired. Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lishan has already sent the old man back."¡° Oh So the two of them bid farewell to Maggie Lin Yufei and others. Before they left, Maggie and Lin Yufei kept winking at her. Wan Chu son white their two one eye, then followed Jiang Ke Chu to leave here from the hotel side door. The people in the banquet hall are almost gone, and the rest is left to Jiang Fu, Jiang Mu and Xiao Bai.

 Chapter 388

    Jiang Kechu takes Wan Chuer by the hand, comes to the parking lot, gets on the bus, and goes all the way to the new house of Jinse garden.


    "Jiang Kechu." Wan chu''er thinks Jiang Kechu''s hand is too hot. She is a little flustered.


    She had been holding her hand tightly since she came out of the hotel, and she was not allowed to pull away.


    Jiang Kechu looked at the road in front of him seriously, but he just gave a slight "um" sound, neither letting go nor talking. But this "um" made Wan Chuer tremble like electricity.


    She blinked, turned her head and looked at Jiang Kechu, who grasped the steering wheel with one hand and drove seriously.


    Jiang Kechu''s expression is serious and focused, without any extra expression for her. The sharp and dangerous lines of his side face make people want to escape. Wan Chuer bites his lip and looks at his hand holding the steering wheel. His bones are clear and strong. He holds the steering wheel tightly. Because of too much force, her veins are raised, which makes an idea flash in her mind.


    They soon arrived at the Jinse garden. As soon as Jiang Kechu stopped the car, he took a deep look at Wan Chuer and said in a low voice, "get out of the car."


    Wan chu''er blinked. He got out of the car and walked to Jiang Kechu with his head high.


    Before he reached him, he was held up by Jiang Kechu.


    All of a sudden, Wan chu''er''s calm mind rushed into the air. She quickly put her arms around Jiang Kechu''s neck and said:


    "I think the legend and the hunter, or we''d better go to the compound and bring them back."


    Wan chu''er was frightened by Jiang Kechu''s posture.


    But after listening to her words, Jiang Kechu squinted instead, and a fierce signal flashed in his eyes.


    Wan chu''er struggled, "Oh, it''s not dark yet. Why don''t we walk in the garden? Look at the sunset? It''s said that the setting sun of Jinse is the most beautiful. "


    Jiang Kechu clapped her buttocks and said, "today, you can''t run."


    Wan Chuer


    Who wants to run away!


    The problem is this master, can you not show such a hungry wolf attacking the sheep posture? It will frighten the bad guys.


    Wan Chu son a turn a head, slanted his one eye, an impulse incredibly said a very brain damaged words: "afraid you can''t do." Then she would strangle herself.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes darkened and he laughed. His long and powerful legs stepped up. He walked to the door two steps and put Wan Chuer down. One hand still firmly locked her into his arms, and the other hand went to get the key.


    Wan Chuer sensitively felt Jiang Kechu''s breath sprayed on her neck, and trembled slightly. She looked at the door in front of her eyes, but she was afraid to tremble for a moment, as if there was a flood behind the door.


    Finally, the door opened. Jiang Kechu pushed Wan Chuer into the door, and he followed him into the room.


    "Pa!"


    The door closed behind him, and then with a "click", Jiang Kechu locked the door.


    Wan chu''er faltered and turned around quickly. He said with a smile, "Jiang Kechu, what are you doing when you close the door?"


    "Eat you."


    Wan Chuer


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Jiang Kechu, but she was defeated in three seconds. Jiang Kechu''s eyes were too burning.


    The next second, Wan chu''er turned and ran. She went upstairs.


    Looking at the body wrapped in the gorgeous dress in front of him, Jiang Kechu showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth and raised his legs to follow him.


    "Ah --"


    Soon there was a scream from Wan chu''er upstairs.


    "Hiss"


    Then there was the sound of the cloth being torn.


    "Dong"


    Soon Wan chu''er was thrown on the bed.


    "Mm-hmm..."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    The heat of the two people burned into a madman, crazy entangled with each other, want to get more.


    Jiang Kechu has completely lost his mind. He seems to have been waiting for too long, too long... The long dry land has finally been waiting for the rain, only to enjoy the wanton exultation.


    The person in my arms is like the best spring medicine in the world. There is no antidote except fusion.


    In the process of sighing and sighing, the two people shudder and compete again and again, bringing about a series of extreme feelings


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long and how many times.


    In the end, Wan chu''er''s hands and feet were paralyzed, and his brain was completely blank. His eyes were staring at the ceiling, ups and downs, floating in the clouds and in the water.


    Before she fell asleep, there was only one thought in her mind. Jiang Kechu was not a human being! Ya is a beast, or hungry for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan chu''er opened his eyes again, the light came in through the gap of the curtain, just on the clock on the wall.


    It''s four fifteen.


    It''s four o''clock in the morning, she thought? Or at four in the evening? Look, it''s supposed to be daylight.


    Her whole body was so weak that she didn''t want to move. It took a while for her to ring. Yes, yesterday she and Jiang Kechu finally got married, and then in the evening they both returned to their new house, and then she was taken to bed by Jiang Kechu... Eh, what about Jiang Kechu? Wan chu''er turned over and sat up. The thin cover on his body slipped down, revealing a piece of skin¡° Hiss - "the action of sitting up pulled the aching muscles, Wan chu''er felt that his waist and buttocks were in a burst of pain. After she slowed down, she turned to see that the bed had been cleaned up. Last night, the two of them were fighting so fiercely that the bed was in a mess. It seems that after she fell asleep, Jiang Kechu not only cleaned up her body, but also changed the sheets and covers. Just then, the door opened quietly. As soon as Jiang Kechu came in, he saw Wan Chuer sitting in the middle of the bed with a quilt in her arms. Her long black hair was like silk, which was spread over her jade like skin, and her small face was moistened and bright¡° Are you awake? " Wan chu''er immediately turned to look at Jiang Kechu, who came in. This guy was so fresh and fresh. He was dressed like a mountain after the rain¡° Animals She gritted her teeth. Jiang Kechu''s mouth can''t help bending and approaches Wan Chuer, deliberately teasing her and saying, "don''t you stop liking it?" Seeing Jiang Kechu come back like himself, Wan Chuer quickly reaches out his hand to stop him: "stop! A truce now Again, her life must be tossed away by Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu''s hands supported the beds on both sides of her. His face was very close to Wan Chuer''s, and he asked in a low voice, "when will we fight again?" Wan chu''er lowered her eyes and saw Jiang Kechu''s rolling Adam''s apple. She felt extremely sexy. She swallowed her saliva involuntarily and said in a trembling voice: "truce for three days, fight again in the future."¡° Good Jiang Kechu immediately agreed, and a successful look flashed in his eyes¡° I''ve cooked you porridge. Get up and have a drink. After dinner, it''s time for us to pick up the children. " Wan Chuer''s vision has been moving with Jiang Kechu. He goes to the front of the window, pulls the curtain open, and the light instantly shoots into the room¡° Good Wan chu''er finally thought of the two steamed buns and ran to the bathroom in spite of the pain.

 Chapter 389

    After Wan chu''er took a hot bath and came out of the bathroom, there was no sign of Jiang Kechu in the room, but she saw a new suit ready on the bed.


    Must be Jiang Kechu for her to find change clothes, Wan Chuer happily put on.


    After going downstairs, I just saw Jiang Kechu bring out the meal.


    "Come and have dinner."


    She sat down at the table with a bowl of porridge, a dish and a bowl of noodles.


    These are her favorite foods, which are most suitable for her hungry stomach.


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s very kind of you." Wan Chu son is not stingy to praise a way.


    Jiang Kechu rubbed her head and handed her a pair of chopsticks. He said, "don''t call uncle again." He''s not that old!


    Wan Chu son smile, also ignore his words, bow then quietly eat rice.


    Looking at Wan Chuer who ate sweetly, Jiang Kechu''s smile was hanging all the time. When she finished her last bite, Jiang Kechu handed over a tissue and helped her wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Wan Chuer does not refuse, but enjoys Jiang Kechu''s service with a smile.


    "Did something happen yesterday?" Jiang Kechu suddenly asked. Yesterday, when he went to the old house to pick up his relatives, he found that Wan Chuer was not right. However, the situation at that time did not allow him to think much. Later, when he arrived at the hotel, Wan Chuer returned to normal.


    So he thought that something happened that made Wan Chuer unhappy or affected Wan Chuer''s mood.


    Wan chu''er didn''t respond for a moment. He thought Jiang Kechu was asking about Zhuo Yao, so he said calmly:


    "Oh, it''s just a villain. If you want to play tricks, you''ve been dismissed."


    As for Jiang Kefei, she thinks that Zhuo Yao has been exposed thoroughly yesterday. As long as she has a long brain, she knows that she should stay away from Zhuo Yao in the future. If Jiang Kefei doesn''t have a long brain, aunt Jiang''s shrewd person won''t let Zhuo Yao and her son get entangled any more.


    Jiang Kechu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not this. What happened in the old house before? You were a little different. "


    At this time, Wan chu''er understood Jiang Kechu''s problem. She thought Jiang Kechu didn''t find it.


    "What''s the difference?" She asked Jiang Kechu with a smile.


    Jiang Kechu said: "some willful and uncomfortable."


    What she said is really accurate. Isn''t it what she looked like in her last life? Wan chu''er thinks about her other soul. That soul doesn''t have two lives of experience. I don''t know how bad it is. I don''t know that it won''t happen yesterday in the future. It''s not good to have a soul from time to time.


    "What are you thinking? Is something really happening? Don''t hide anything from me. " Jiang Kechu saw that Wan Chuer didn''t answer. Instead, he frowned and thought.


    Wan Chu Er pursed a smile, but asked: "do you like me now or yesterday?"


    "It''s all you." Jiang Kechu''s implication is that no matter what Wan Chuer looks like, he will like it.


    Wan chu''er was relieved. She did that in her last life, and Jiang Kechu was so kind to her. Although she was another soul yesterday, she was still her.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Maggie and Lin Yufei are going to leave in two days. They don''t know when they will see them next time. They feel unhappy."


    Naturally, she couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise it would be endless, and she couldn''t make it clear, so she gave him an excuse.


    Jiang Kechu can''t see her prevarication, but he also knows Wan Chuer is stubborn and tough. He can''t do anything he doesn''t want to say. Besides, where he''s willing to do it, naturally Wan Chuer is what he says.


    When they went out, it was already half past six. It was estimated that they had just started eating in the courtyard. Jiang''s father usually got home from work at six.


    Originally, I thought that there were only Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother in my family. But when I went, my family was full of people. Jiang''s second uncle''s family, Jiang''s third uncle''s family, Jiang Lirong and Lin Jiayi were all here.


    And what makes Wan chu''er most dazzling is that xiaochuanyi is held in his arms by Lin Jiayi. Xiaochuanyi obviously doesn''t like Lin Jiayi and struggles to leave her, but Lin Jiayi tries hard to hold xiaochuanyi with a smile.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wan chu''er went straight to Lin Jia and took the child over.


    All of you: --


    Everyone didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would come here, so he didn''t give Lin Jia a face. For a moment, he was very embarrassed.


    Jiang Lirong can''t help but say: "Xiao Chu, Jia Yi likes Xiao Ya very much."


    Wan chu''er said straight: "legend doesn''t like her hug." He was very ruthless.


    Lin Jiayi quickly regained his sense, but said with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know legend doesn''t like me. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Comparing the two people''s practice with the statement, everyone can see that Lin Jia is tolerant and generous, and takes the overall situation into consideration, while Wan chu''er is a little cautious and unreasonable.


    Although the rest of the Jiang family didn''t say it, there was a trace of irony in their eyes.


    Jiang''s mother came quickly and said, "Xiao Chu, I haven''t seen my child for a day. I miss my child. Jiayi doesn''t mind." Aunt Jiang agreed and said with a smile, "yes, yes." Want to sell Wan Chuer a good one. In the living room, grandfather Jiang shivered and poked his crutches. He was very unhappy that Wan chu''er bullied his good granddaughter. Wan chu''er sneered and directly lifted up the little legend''s skirt, revealing her little belly. You can see a red mark on her belly¡° Little legend doesn''t like you to hold her, but you insist on holding her. This is the first time. If the legend becomes like this again in your hands, don''t blame me for being impolite. " When people saw the red seal, they couldn''t understand it. It was obvious that it was made by force. Mother Jiang was even more distressed. Lin Jiayi also did not explain, immediately sincerely apologized: "I''m sorry, chu''er, i... I didn''t mean it. I saw the legend moved badly and was afraid that she would fall to the ground, so I tried a little harder. I didn''t expect it would be like this." After apologizing, he immediately turned into a worried look: "will the legend be strangled by me? Do you want to take some medicine or go to the hospital?" Say to concern ground want to stretch out a hand to touch legendary belly, Wan Chu son where can let her touch, embrace legendary a turn around, avoided Lin Jia one. Lin Jia touched an empty, for a moment stand in situ, also no longer close to Wan Chu son, also don''t speak, just embarrassed smile, but make others can''t bear to rise. After all this, people really think that Lin Jiayi was just careless. Wan Chu er''s heart is cold to hum a, as always will pretend! "No," she said faintly Jiang Kechu reached for his daughter and said to Lin Jia, "don''t touch two children in the future."¡° OK, I''ll pay attention to it later. " Lin Jia bit her lip and answered.

 Chapter 390

    Seeing her daughter''s compromise, Jiang Lirong endured it for a long time, but she still couldn''t help it. She went over and took her daughter''s arm. She didn''t dare to rush at Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer. She turned to her sister-in-law and said:


    "Sister in law, Jiayi has a good temper, but you can''t bully Jiayi like this."


    Lin Jiayi grabbed her mother and said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t talk about it. The elder brother and sister-in-law just got married. Don''t make a scene."


    Jiang''s mother was helpless for a moment, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. The main reason was that Wan chu''er was too straightforward, and Lin Jiayi was so tolerant.


    Seeing that Jiang''s mother was in such a dilemma, Wan Chuer was angry. She felt that Jiang Lirong''s mother and daughter, one of whom was too good at acting, and the other was the soft kneading of persimmons. She stood up again and asked:


    "Aunt, how can we bully Lin Jiayi? Did you beat her or scold her? "


    Now that she is married, no matter how unhappy she is, she still has to call aunt Jiang Lirong. Otherwise, these people will catch her and say that she has no tutor.


    Bai Lianhua''s trick has always been to speak ambiguously, to look aggrieved for the sake of others and the overall situation, to attract others to sympathize with her, and to hate the real victim at the same time.


    If you want to crack this bad trick, you have to spread the matter out and let her be ambiguous and misleading to hell!


    Therefore, Wan chu''er must tell Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lirong how to bully her.


    Lin Jia a smile of ugliness way: "elder sister-in-law, you misunderstood, I have not been bullied."


    Jiang Lirong is not angry, said: "we all see."


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it." Wan chu''er doesn''t have a way of being polite, which makes some people angry and feel that Wan chu''er is too arrogant.


    Jiang''s mother was afraid that things would get worse. She quickly advised Wan chu''er: "well, Xiao Chu, don''t talk about it. You go to hold Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Ya. The two children miss you."


    Although she knows that Jiang''s mother''s starting point is for her good, Wan chu''er can''t really listen to Jiang''s mother, otherwise she will definitely carry a black hat that bullies relatives when she comes in.


    "Mom, it''s better to make things clear. If I really bullied Lin Jiayi, I''ll apologize to her." Wan chu''er played a trick to retreat.


    Hum, in this life, she is not the one who has no gap and can only run rampant. At least she has read so many books of her grandfather.


    Hearing Wan chu''er say this, Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately raised the sedan chair, "yes, it''s better to make it clear. If my sister-in-law really bullied my cousin, she would apologize."


    Jiang Kechu holds his daughter attentively. He looks very relieved. He doesn''t worry that his wife will be bullied. He can''t do it. He''ll go on again.


    Wan chu''er gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a look of appreciation, and without waiting for others to say anything more, he said directly:


    "As soon as I entered the door, I saw little legend struggling. All mothers knew that they couldn''t see their children being wronged. I didn''t think much about it, so I took little legend away. Is that right?"


    "My sister-in-law did the right thing." Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately replied, "how delicate a child''s skin is. Seeing the red on little legend''s stomach, I''m so sad, not to mention my sister-in-law."


    When people think about it, isn''t that the case.


    Wan chu''er continued: "little legend obviously doesn''t like Lin Jia. As soon as she hugs her, my father and I tell Lin Jia that we should not hold children in the future. Is that wrong?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Xiaoxiao again awesome.


    Wan Chu son heart way, wait a moment no one, tell Xiaoxiao Xiaobai''s secret.


    In the skyscraper in the center of the city, Xiao Bai, who is holding a high-level meeting, is listening to a department manager''s report seriously. Suddenly, his nose itches and he sneezes loudly, which frightens the department manager who is reporting. He thinks that the boss is going to be angry again.


    Xiaobai heart way: must be Wan Chu son that wench Niandao he, don''t know whether hold back again what bad!


    On this side of the courtyard, Wan chu''er looked at the people innocently and asked, "I just said two or three words before and after. Which one is bullying Lin Jiayi? Or did I hit Lin Jiayi? "


    As soon as they were guided by her, they immediately recalled what they had just done. It seemed that they didn''t bully him, but wan chu''er was too direct and didn''t give Lin Jia any face. It wasn''t bullying either.


    "I''m a straight-minded person. I can do whatever I want. I don''t bend around. If I didn''t tactfully hurt Lin Jiayi''s face, I won''t back this bullying pot. If you''re afraid of being bullied by me in the future, don''t provoke me. Compared with hurting Lin Jiayi''s face, Xiao Chuanqi''s stomach is really bullied." Wan chu''er said straight.


    All of a sudden, all people think of the children who just red, this who was bullied, who was not bullied, what else to say.


    Seeing the situation suddenly broken back by Wan chu''er, Jiang Lirong could not get off the stage. As soon as Lin Jia reached out and patted her, she still said apologetically:


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m the one who hurt Xiaoya."


    But wan chu''er didn''t look at her and knew that she couldn''t directly face Lin Jia. She said to everyone, "so we didn''t bully anyone. Instead, my daughter was bullied." With that, she went to Jiang Kechu and her daughter and pushed the hunter''s car away. She didn''t feel at ease to show her son and daughter to these people. Jiang''s mother smiles, but she doesn''t pay any attention to Jiang Lirong''s mother and daughter. She turns back to the kitchen and arranges for someone to clean up. Lin Jia was not affected by this. Instead, he apologized to everyone and said, "my mother and I will go first if we have something else to do." Then she went to Jiang''s grandfather and asked him a few words. Then she arranged her clothes and hair for her dumb grandmother. Then she said hello and left. Watching Lin Jia leave, Wan chu''er squints. Lin Jia Yi is really the hardest to deal with¡° Don''t worry Jiang Kechu leaned up to her ear and whispered. Wan Chu son a smile, she just don''t worry, the soldier will block the water to come the earth to cover, as long as she big square ground, those conspiracy Yang plot all go to hell. After Lin Jiayi''s mother and daughter left, aunt Jiang ER and aunt Jiang San talked to Wan Chuer. Jiang Lingling, who has always been the only one looking forward to Lin Jia, rarely says nothing. He either looks down to think about things, or looks up at Wan Chuer secretly. Finally, when Wan chu''er went upstairs to feed the baby, Jiang Lingling secretly followed up. After entering the house, Wan chu''er didn''t close the door. Waiting for Jiang Lingling to come in, he directly opened the door and said, "you want my wedding dress, and it''s not impossible, unless you promise me a condition." Jiang Lingling was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would understand her idea so well, but soon she was happy that she could get the wedding dress. Wan chu''er''s wedding dress is so beautiful that she dreams about it.

 Chapter 391

    She has never seen such a dreamy wedding dress, and the wedding dress is so expensive. Even if she sells it, she can''t afford it. She hopes her parents can buy it for her. Maybe when his parents will pass on the property to her, she can afford it.


    But Jiang Lingling wanted the wedding dress so much that he could only find a way to start from Wan Chuer.


    That wedding dress is very expensive for Jiang Lingling, but for WAN Chuer''s wealth, it''s nothing. It''s worth doing something with it.


    Jiang Lingling swallowed and asked excitedly, "what do you want me to do?" If it''s not too much, if it''s as simple as the last time, she''ll agree.


    Wan chu''er said: "first, you are not allowed to help Lin Jia fight me from now on; 2¡¢ Don''t talk to your aunt again; 3¡¢ You should tell me what happens to Lin Jia in the future; 4¡¢ Let me know in advance what happens to your family and your second aunt''s family. "


    "No way!" As soon as Jiang Lingling heard it, he immediately refused. This is to let her eat inside and outside.


    As if he had thought that Jiang Lingling would be such a reaction, Wan chu''er was not angry, and said directly: "then go out, I''ll feed legend and hunter."


    With that, she lowered her head, picked up the legend, kissed her little face, and then put her on the bed, picked up the hunter, and put him on the bed.


    Jiang Lingling choked. He didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would drive people out so cleanly. He didn''t have to bargain in business!


    She was not willing to give up the wedding dress, so she lingered and asked, "can you give me the wedding dress? You won''t wear it again anyway. "


    "No!" Wan Chuer coldly refused.


    "It''s no use keeping it."


    "You don''t care." Wan chu''er was angry with Jiang Lingling again, "why should I give it to you? Who are you? Gave birth to me and raised me? Or did you give me food, drink and money? "


    Jiang Ling was so smart that he muttered, "I''ll call you sister-in-law."


    Wan Chuer sneered, "ha, my sister-in-law wants to change a million yuan wedding dress for me? Is it your brain or mine? "


    What she said was very impolite, which made Jiang Lingling disheartened for a moment. She said angrily, "you don''t have to talk so hard, do you?"


    Wan chu''er is funny. "It''s like you haven''t done it before. OK, go out. Don''t delay my son and daughter''s dinner."


    Driven by Wan chu''er so ruthlessly, Jiang Lingling is also a man of spirit. He grits his teeth and goes out. As soon as he wants to slam the door, Wan chu''er''s voice comes from inside.


    "Please close the door. Don''t scare the children."


    Jiang Lingling had no choice but to close the door bitterly. She walked two steps dejectedly, still reluctant to give up the wedding dress, and then stood down again.


    She felt that if she could not take the wedding dress into her pocket, she would feel that her life was not as good as death, and that her life could not be loved. Since she saw the wedding dress yesterday, she had only thought about it.


    In the room, Wan Chuer gently fed the two children, played with them for a while, and then coaxed them to sleep.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked gently. Wan chu''er took a look at the sleeping children and put them into the baby stroller. Then he said, "come in."


    Jiang Lingling came in, "you said, I agreed, but I also have a condition: you can''t do harm to my cousin and my parents, second uncle and second aunt."


    Wan Chu son cut a, way: "the person doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend.". As long as they don''t make up our minds, I won''t bother to talk to you. I''m very busy. "


    Jiang Lingling felt that if she talked to Wan chu''er again, she would be dizzy. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, I agree. Give me your wedding dress."


    Wan chu''er took a look at her, took a piece of paper from the bedside table, handed it to Jiang Lingling, "signed it."


    Jiang Ling peered at Wan chu''er and knew that this woman would do something in black and white again. Last time, it was.


    "Be nice to me. I don''t have to spend a million dollars on you." Wan Chu son hand a receive, and took the paper back, coldly said.


    If you don''t crack down on Jiang Lingling, Wan Chuer doesn''t feel happy.


    Jiang Lingling just wanted to hum it out, then forced it down. After a while, she lowered her voice and said, "I know. I''ll sign it."


    Wan chu''er snorted and handed the paper to Jiang Lingling again.


    "Why have you changed again?" Jiang Lingling looked down and was not happy. In addition to the four items just mentioned by Wan Chuer, he added another one: five, Jiang Lingling obeyed Wan Chuer''s orders to do one thing every month.


    Add this one, isn''t it necessary to listen to Wan chu''er''s actions in the future? Jiang Lingling does not want to, "you turn back, you don''t mean what you say."


    Wan Chu son is not flustered, not light not slow way: "just now is just now, now is now, if you don''t like, can return the paper to me, as nothing happened."


    Step by step, she tried to find out Jiang Lingling''s obsession with the wedding dress.


    If you don''t take the opportunity to do something, it''s just too wasteful. Wan chu''er naturally wants to use it all at once.


    That''s also because she can see Jiang Lingling as a prick. If she changed to Lin Jiayi, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Jiayi. She couldn''t even reward her redundant eyes. No matter what, she and Jiang Kechu have been married. In the future, she has to deal with the selfish relatives of the Jiang family. It''s better to accept Jiang Lingling for her own use, which can also save a lot of trouble. Jiang Lingling listened to Wan chu''er''s words and turned around in anger. She went to the door several times and stopped. She was worried that if she really went out, Wan chu''er would add something. Finally, Jiang Lingling said, "if you want me to do something bad, I won''t do it." Wan chu''er: "just you, I don''t trust you to do bad things." Once again, she was despised by Wan chu''er. Jiang Ling took a deep breath. She turned her head and took a pen from the table. She added a sentence on the paper: never do bad things. See her move, Wan Chu son lightly a smile, also don''t stop, as expected is a still have conscience Leng head green, some adjust. Jiang Lingling held his breath and signed the agreement. Then he patted Wan Chuer and said, "give me the wedding dress." Wan Chu son lightly Piao her one eye, cold idea in the eye let River Ling Ling Dun live¡° Attitude. If you want something, show your attitude. Don''t I teach you politeness? " Jiang Lingling took a few deep breaths, and finally the urn said: "sister-in-law, can you give me the wedding dress?" Wan chu''er said, "at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, you will come to Jinse garden to get it." Jiang Ling Ling a quick eye, "can''t you give it to me tonight?" If she doesn''t get it tonight, she will continue to lose sleep. Wan Chu son a pick eyebrow, ask a way: "today and tomorrow take what difference?"? Why is it so urgent? To be honest. " She doubted. After dawdling for a long time, Jiang Lingling had to tell the truth. Wan chu''er was disappointed. She didn''t expect that the girl was so persistent with her clothes. People who are so persistent in a matter are not bad people. Wan chu''er thought about it, then agreed and said, "wait a moment, you''ll go to Jinse garden with us." Jiang Lingling was so happy that she said, "call me when you leave." She went out in a hurry. She was afraid that she would stay, and she was annoyed by Wan chu''er''s superior appearance. She was also afraid that she would tear the paper with regret. She felt that she was held by Wan chu''er. After Jiang Lingling left, Jiang Kechu came in and asked, "what is Lingling doing here? It''s not hard for you. " Wan chu''er laughingly told him what happened just now. Jiang Ke Chu thought about it and said, "well, it''s OK." But he was reluctant to accept the wedding dress, which was worn by his daughter-in-law, so he said: "let Jiang Lingling wait for another two days. I''ll send another wedding dress from abroad." Wan Chu son couldn''t help laughing, "if Jiang Ling Ling knows, he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not."

 Chapter 392

    Jiang Kechu shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to worry about these people and things when I marry you. If you are bored, you will come to the courtyard less. The security measures of Jinse garden are good. You can''t see them. When I go to the northwest, you will move to the old house to live with my grandfather."


    In his opinion, although these relatives in the family are upset, they are nothing. Just ignore them. If it''s too much, he will teach them a lesson.


    Wan Chu son a smile, say: "well, listen to you, spend a little money to buy a know nothing."


    She did plan to move back to her old house to accompany her grandfather after Jiang Kechu went to the northwest.


    Jiang Kechu knew that she had a good idea, so he didn''t say any more.


    After talking for a while, they called for their nanny to come up and look after the children. After all, they just got married, so they had to do some face work.


    Sure enough, in the living room, except for Jiang Lirong''s mother and daughter, everyone else was still there.


    Seeing them coming down, Mrs. Jiang waved them to the sofa.


    "Little Chu, what''s your future plan with ketchu? Ketchup is going to the northwest. Are you going with the army? Or stay in Beijing?


    If you stay in Beijing, it''s hard to take care of your children by yourself. Why don''t you move back here and help your mother look after your children together? " Jiang said.


    Without waiting for WAN chu''er to say anything, Jiang Kechu said in a voice: "Mom, no, when I leave, chu''er will take the children back to the old house to live with my grandfather."


    For a moment, everyone here was a little surprised. After all, they were married. As a result, the daughter-in-law and grandchildren here had to go to their mother''s home, which was not very acceptable.


    Jiang''s father nodded and agreed: "well, I''ll do as you say."


    He also felt that his younger brothers and sisters were really restless. Today, chu''er just came here and made a scene. If he lived together in the future, there might be many things to do. It''s better to separate.


    And Zhong is also old, granddaughter and great grandson can accompany, that''s best, but he hopes Zhong is comfortable.


    If you think about your grandchildren, he and his wife will go to the old house twice more.


    Since her husband and sons have said so, Jiang''s mother naturally has no opinion, so she has to nod her head.


    Jiang Er Shu saw that Lao San didn''t speak, so he had to say in his own voice: "Ke Chu is married, and our Jiang family has three more people all of a sudden. This is a happy event. I don''t think it''s as good as that. In the future, our family will get together for dinner every month."


    It''s hard for him to say what others have already decided. It''s necessary to play the edge ball. Wan chu''er''s grandfather, Mr. Zhong, respects the Buddha. If he can touch the edge, his political career will be very different.


    Father Jiang said, "I''ll talk about it later." Blocked back the second proposal.


    Although Jiang San Shu didn''t say anything, he was also worried that Wan chu''er was married to Jiang Kechu, and everyone was related. It was better for her to live in her mother''s home. Later, she could send her wife to go there with her sister-in-law and show her face in front of Mr. Zhong.


    He winked at his wife. They knew each other best. Aunt Jiang said with a smile


    "Wherever you live, just be happy."


    Wan chu''er didn''t care what these people were thinking, but said to Jiang Mu: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Legendary dad will go to the Northwest for a while."


    We sat and said something that didn''t scratch or itch. It was very late.


    See Jiang Er Shu''s family and Jiang San Shu''s family are still sitting steadily, but Jiang Ling Ling has anxiously winked at Wan chu''er several times.


    Jiang Kechu stood up and said, "it''s late. Chu''er and I took the children back first."


    Jiang''s mother stood up in a contradictory mood and called out to the nanny, "let Xiao Liu go to Jinse garden with you today to help take care of the two children, or I won''t be at ease."


    This is also a piece of good intentions of mother Jiang, Wan chu''er happily agreed.


    Jiang''s mother instructed the nanny to put a pile of things in their car. There were some useful things to eat. Many of them were wedding gifts given by others. It was inconvenient yesterday, so they all took them back to the courtyard.


    When Wan chu''er went upstairs to hold the baby, Jiang''s mother followed him. After entering the door, she took out a black white from Jiang Kechu''s wardrobe.


    "Here, this is the wedding gift money. There are 530000 in it. You have them all." Jiang said.


    Wan chu''er picked an eyebrow. There was a lot of money for the gift. However, Xiaobai and Lishan Yanhui alone gave her eighty-eight thousand yuan to make her face. The three of them gave her nearly two hundred and sixty thousand yuan. Some people also gave a lot of money for their grandfather''s face.


    Maggie and Lin Yufei also gave a lot.


    People on her side gave more than half of the gift money, and nearly half of the gift money was given in the face of Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother. She couldn''t take it all away.


    "Mom, keep the money. We are not short of money."


    Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "look at what the child said. There''s too much money. Take it. These are yours."


    Wan chu''er saw the sincerity she said, and he didn''t want to push any more, so he reached for it, and then asked Jiang Kechu to give Jiang Mu some more money. Downstairs, when Aunt Jiang heard that Jiang Lingling was going to Jinse garden, she turned her eyes and said, "it''s so late. If you go back alone, your father and I are not at ease. Well, your father and I will send you there, and then we''ll go back." She hasn''t been to Jinse garden to see Jiang Kechu''s new house. Before, they thought Jiang Kechu would live in the courtyard after he got married, but they went to the villa outside. And she set the sister-in-law''s words, learned that the villa was Jiang Kechu''s own. The house in Jinse garden is not cheap. A villa is nearly ten million. Although they have made some money in business, they are reluctant to give up so much money to buy the house in Jinse garden. They don''t know where Jiang Kechu got so much money to buy it. She can''t see this nephew clearly. Jiang Kechu heard it with sharp ears, and without blinking an eye, he quietly waited for WAN Chuer to come down in front of the car. Soon Wan chu''er and Jiang''s mother took a child down. Nanny Xiao Liu saw it and immediately went up to help the hunter who took Jiang''s mother. When they got into the car, Wan chu''er found that Jiang Lingling didn''t come up. He thought Jiang Kechu told her to wait for two days, so he said: "when the new wedding dress arrives, I''ll call you and you''ll get it again." Jiang Lingling was stunned and said, "we agreed to go to your house tonight? Do you want to go back on your promise? We''ve signed a deal. " She dare not let others know the agreement she signed with Wan Chuer. Looks like she made a mistake? Wan Chu son saw a side curious river three aunts and so on, this matter son inconvenient here pull, then way: "that you get on the car." Aunt Jiang immediately said with a smile, "no, Lingling, just take me and your third uncle''s car. We''ll follow you." Jiang Kechu said coldly, "it''s too late today. There are too many people going to the meeting. Jiang Lingling, you can come by yourself in two days." The meaning of refusing them to go was very obvious. Aunt Jiang was stunned. Uncle Jiang, the human spirit, said quickly, "we still have to go ahead. Lingling, you can take a taxi to go back." Everyone: "what a shame! Jiang Lingling was stunned to see her parents leave in a hurry. She finally went to Jinse yuan with Wan Chuer and them. She was clever in the driver''s seat, and she could not speak without talking, trying to narrow her sense of existence. If my cousin doesn''t like her and kicks her down, it won''t work. Jiang''s mother asked them a lot again, and then she reluctantly sent them away.

 Chapter 393

    On the way, Wan chu''er tells Jiang Lingling about giving her a new wedding dress. Jiang Lingling opens her mouth in surprise. After a while, she can''t come back to God. That wedding dress is worth a million. She can buy a 200 square meter house in the capital. But wan chu''er doesn''t blink. She says she wants to give her a new one. She is not a man without conscience, I was moved for a moment.


    "Sister-in-law, just give me your old one. If you don''t want to give up the old one, lend it to me to have a look at it. I promise to give it back to you intact."


    Wan chu''er said, "don''t be moved. I have conditions for you. As long as you follow our agreement."


    Jiang Lingling: "you are really..." halfway through, she quickly shut up, because she obviously felt that the big brother driving beside her was not happy.


    Although the mouth closed, but her brain is not idle, heart way Wan Chu son this person is really unreasonable, not easy to think she is good once, but must give people pour cold water.


    It seems that Wan chu''er is determined to give himself a new one. Jiang Lingling thinks angrily that the new one is better than the new one. Anyway, it''s not her who pays for it.


    But isn''t that going to take a few days? What does she do now? She secretly took a look at Jiang Kechu, and then saw his cold face. Her spirit was shocked, and she quickly turned to look out.


    What a terrible cousin!


    Eh, there''s something wrong with the route outside. How can this be the way to her home.


    Sure enough, I soon saw the gate of her residential area. When the car stopped at the gate, Jiang Kechu said calmly, "get off."


    Jiang Lingling quickly turns to look at Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er said, "in two days, the new wedding dress will come. I''ll call you again."


    Well, Jiang Lingling had to get out of the car reluctantly. In front of Jiang Kechu, even though she was in a hurry, she had no choice but to nod and get off.


    Before closing the door, Jiang Lingling''s brain flashed an idea. Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said to Wan Chuer: "that... My cousin and cousin seem to be planning to invest in Haichao technology."


    Haichao technology is Xiaobai''s company.


    what? Wan Chu son shows a puzzled expression, just want to ask two more, but Jiang Lingling has turned around and quickly ran into the community.


    Wan chu''er looked at Jiang Kechu and asked, "what did Jiang Lingling mean just now?"


    Jiang Kechu narrowed his eyes and said, "tomorrow you call Xiaobai to see if there is anything wrong with him."


    He didn''t really believe what Jiang Lingling said, mainly because in his eyes, Jiang Lingling was a fool. He didn''t accomplish anything except eating, drinking and being shot.


    Wan Chu son suppresses doubt, but feels that this matter son is not necessarily Jiang Ling empty mouth white say, definitely is what she heard from Lin Jia one there.


    Lin Jiayi is not Xiaobai''s rival at all. Besides, wave technology has a very good development momentum, and it has the momentum of a leader in the industry. It''s not so easy for Lin Jiayi and her foreign husband to eat.


    After returning home, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu personally bathed Chuanqi and the hunter. The two little fat men liked water very much, and they were very happy in the bathtub, whistling and shouting.


    After taking a good bath, legend yelled as soon as he was carried out, unwilling to leave the water.


    Jiang Kechu jokingly coaxed: "good boy, my father will let you play tomorrow. When you grow up, my father will teach you to swim."


    When Wan chu''er came out with the hunter in his arms, the hunter didn''t respond. He grabbed a lock of Wan chu''er''s hair and let Wan chu''er dry his body and put on his clothes.


    After feeding and sleeping the two children, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu take them to the baby room next door and let nanny Xiao Liu take care of them.


    Wan Chuer came out of the bath and saw that Jiang Kechu had fallen asleep under the quilt. She was relieved. She quietly went to the other side of the bed, lifted the quilt and went in.


    She was tired yesterday. Today she will have a good sleep.


    As a result, she just closed her eyes, and then the bed around her was sinking, and then she fell into Jiang Kechu''s fiery arms.


    "Well... Jiang Kechu, I''m tired." She had no choice but to play coquettish.


    Jiang Kechu said in her ear, "if I don''t touch you today, I will sleep with you."


    Wan chu''er pulled down the big hand in front of his chest, yawned, and was too lazy to pay attention to him. He closed his eyes and planned to go to sleep.


    Dimly, she felt that Jiang Kechu''s big hands kept swimming. She hummed two times comfortably and slept more sweetly.


    Jiang Kechu is suffering. Wen xiangruyu is in his arms. He can''t bear it. And now they are legal husband and wife. Naturally, what he wants is to follow his own will.


    As a result, his lower part is more and more uncomfortable, and Wan chu''er is still sleeping soundly. He also knows that Wan chu''er was exhausted by himself yesterday. He is not willing to wake her up, so he has to go to the bathroom.


    The next morning, when Wan Chuer was washing in the bathroom, he suddenly found a trace on his neck. He must have done it last night.


    She pulled down the back clothes, but found that even the back is full of kisses. After thinking about it, she opened the front clothes and took a breath. The front is also full of red marks. So when eating breakfast, Jiang Kechu found that Wan Chuer kept staring at him. Taking advantage of nanny Xiao Liu''s going out to see two children, Jiang Kechu comes up to Wan Chuer, stares at her hotly, and says in a low voice, "start hooking me in the morning, or shall we go upstairs to have a deep exchange?" Wan chu''er only felt a piece of hot air sprayed on his face. He couldn''t help feeling that his face was steaming. He said: "beautiful you! Who made you leave so many marks on me? " Jiang Kechu smile: "you are my wife, I do it on you, that is not for granted." Looking at his proud appearance, Wan chu''er snorts, turns his eyes, and kisses Jiang Kechu. The sudden stimulation makes Jiang Kechu snort. But in the next second, Wan chu''er is cunningly away from him, and then nanny Xiao Liu comes into the kitchen. Jiang Kechu can only bear to sit back to his position. Wan chu''er ignores Jiang Kechu''s hot and charming eyes. After a meal, Wan chu''er goes out to hold the child. Seeing Jiang Kechu''s dissatisfaction, Wan chu''er is very proud. Jiang Kechu saw that she was always playing in the downstairs living room with her baby in her arms, and there was nanny Xiao Liu to help her. He could only give her a "you wait" look and went upstairs to work. Looking at his back on the stairs, Wan Chuer laughed and hugged the hunter "Ba" and "Ba" to kiss them.

 Chapter 394

    Wan chu''er remembers what Jiang Lingling said yesterday, while watching two little guys rolling on the ground, he calls Xiaobai.


    The phone rang and was picked up, but before Wan chu''er said a word, Xiao Bai said in a very cold and formal tone: "I''ll call you in half an hour." Then he hung up.


    Wan Chu son Leng Leng ground looks at the telephone that is hanged up, half ring returns but God.


    This is the first time that Xiaobai hangs up like this. In the past, even though Xiaobai was holding a high-level meeting, or even yelling at the employee who made a mistake the second before, as long as he saw her phone, he would immediately put down what was in front of him, and then he would talk to her for a long time.


    abnormal!


    And just listening to Xiaobai''s voice, there is a trace of anxiety. It seems that Xiaobai has encountered something, and it''s something he can''t control.


    Will it have something to do with what Jiang Lingling said yesterday? Wan chu''er couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Since she came back from abroad, because she had to look after two steamed stuffed buns and complete the tasks assigned by her tutor, she never cared about the company or asked Xiaobai if she had any problems.


    She tried to recall Xiaobai''s performance during this period. It seemed that Xiaobai was very busy during this period, and she only showed a few faces in front of her two days after her marriage.


    Wan chu''er was very sure that something must have happened to the company, and Xiaobai felt it was a difficult thing.


    She patted her forehead in chagrin. She felt that she was really spoiled by Xiaobai. She didn''t care about anything. The shopkeeper was so comfortable, but she didn''t even know what happened to the company.


    Xiaobai was not the sole owner of the company. When the company was founded, Xiaobai gave her 20% of the shares, so she was also responsible for the company.


    Wan chu''er looks at the two kids who are enjoying themselves and signs to nanny Xiao Liu. Then he stands up and walks to the window and dials Jiang Xiaoxiao again.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is now a secretary in the president''s office. She should know something about it.


    After calling, she didn''t hear Jiang Xiaoxiao''s voice. Instead, she heard the sound of keyboard tapping. It seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao is also busy.


    Wan chu''er waited a few seconds before he spoke.


    "Xiaoxiao, is it convenient for you to call now?"


    Then there came Jiang Xiaoxiao''s voice: "Oh, sister-in-law, just a moment." Then Wan chu''er heard a burst of more urgent keystroke, which should be in a hurry to finish something.


    A few seconds later, Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Directly ask if you have something to do, unlike the past will chat with her first a few words, it seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao is also very busy, Wan Chuer secretly think, look serious.


    "Xiaoxiao, is the company in any trouble recently?" Wan chu''er asked directly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was slow for a while, and then he said, "something happened, but Mr. Bai said it''s not a big deal. He can solve it."


    "What is it?" Wan chu''er asked, "I just called my second brother. He said he would talk to me in an hour. I want to know what happened first."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "well, it seems that you have heard the news. If I don''t tell you, you have to go to the trouble to find out. That''s right."


    It turned out that six months ago, a domestic IT company named thunder suddenly launched dozens of Internet products, which not only covered all the products of wave technology, but also directly represented several foreign popular products in the world.


    Originally, wave technology has already had a large number of users because it has seized the first opportunity. Normally speaking, thunder will not have much impact on Xunlei. At most, it will grab some soup.


    Who knows that thunder''s capital is abundant. As soon as it comes up, it uses all kinds of money burning means to steal many users from the waves.


    When the waves react, the thunder and the waves have formed an equal confrontation.


    What''s more, thunder doesn''t mean to stop at all. It''s still burning money and marketing crazily. It''s likely to force the waves out of the market.


    So Xiaobai is in a hurry. These days, he is also looking for investment and capital everywhere, trying to withstand the thunder attack.


    So just when Wan chu''er called Xiaobai, Xiaobai was talking with the investment chamber of Commerce.


    Wan Chu son didn''t expect to be like this, but half a year''s time, the situation changed.


    She also thought that things on the Internet change most quickly. Their products don''t have any exclusive technology. Other people can make all the products, so the core of the competition is users.


    For example, you can do anti-virus software, I can do anti-virus software.


    And users are the most changeable. A little profit can make them like the new and dislike the old.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. A business report that Mr. Bai asked me to do hasn''t come out yet."


    "Well, you can do it first." Wan Chuer hung up the phone happily.


    She has to think about it, and Xiaobai should call soon.


    She carefully recalled the company in the Internet field in her last life. Unfortunately, in her last life, she was a village girl from a small place where she didn''t go to university. Even though she was in Beijing, most of her energy was spent on working with Jiang Kechu and Jiang family. Later, when the Internet flourished, she went far away to the four tier small cities in the south, and even far away from the center of the tide. She could count all the Internet companies she could think of. Obviously, the thunder was not in her hand. Wan chu''er patted his head angrily. Just as Jiang Kechu came down from upstairs to take things, he saw Wan Chuer''s action of beating himself¡° What''s the matter? " Jiang Kechu was a little unhappy. He came over, broke off Wan Chuer''s head, looked at it carefully, and confirmed that there was no scar. Then he said, "no self harm in the future." Wan Chuer: "Oh."¡° What happened? " Wan chu''er thought about it and asked, "have you ever heard of thunder technology?" Jiang Kechu frowned and said with some uncertainty, "it seems that Xiao Shan has mentioned something. What''s the matter? Shall I inquire? "¡° Forget it. " Wan Chuer drooped his shoulders. Even people like Jiang Kechu, who had been crawling and rolling in the barracks all day, had heard of thunder. It seemed that it was really hard to deal with it¡° The thunder is now a competitor to the waves. " She explained, as if remembering something, and said in a hurry, "you see legends and hunters first." Then she ran into the study on the first floor and went straight to the computer. When waiting for the computer to start up, Wan chu''er is speechless to herself again. It seems that she hasn''t been on the Internet for a long time to understand the market of the computer industry. It''s rare for her to touch the computer once. She is in a hurry to communicate with her tutor by e-mail, then ponder over the encryption and decryption of the password, and write a few lines of programs. She really doesn''t hear things outside the window!

 Chapter 395

    Wan chu''er''s eyes were staring at the computer screen, and one hand kept pressing the mouse. The more he looked, the tighter he frowned.


    Although thunder''s official website does not write anything real, it is more exquisite and powerful than the waves.


    In the past, she was too self righteous. She lived a lifetime more by herself. She didn''t pay much attention to the experience of the product. She always thought that the function was more important. Now, she was slapped in the face by thunder.


    Thunder''s products can be seen that they are made on the basis of thorough study of wave products, and they are striving for perfection.


    So thunder can steal so many users all at once, not only by burning money, but also by their own products.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s phone call finally came.


    Wan chu''er picked up the mobile phone, the time has passed two hours, one hour later than Xiaobai said before, it seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Do you already know the situation?" Xiaobai''s voice sounds very tired, he said directly.


    Wan chu''er nodded: "well, I asked Xiaoxiao. Now I''m checking Thunder online."


    Xiaobai said: "we must find new investment as soon as possible. Today we met an investment institution. The lion opened his mouth and wanted 50% of the shares.


    Horse! I see through these investors. They are vultures! Vultures that eat people and do not spit blood


    Speaking of the back, Xiaobai scolded, Wan chu''er''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Fifty percent?


    Day and night, Wutong fling caution to the winds and spend many days and nights in the company. She knows that, and this company carries his ambition and ambition, even glory, and throws all the Indus and everything to the capital.


    If 50% is given out, the company will almost change its owner.


    So, Xiaobai''s anger she knows.


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath and said, "second brother, where are you now? Let''s meet again. "


    Xiaobai reported a place name, and they hung up.


    Wan Chuer took a deep breath, then closed her eyes and thought for a minute. A minute later, she opened her eyes and quickly cleaned up all her property. Then she thought about the social resources she could use.


    After only five minutes, she came up with a clue. Then she went to the living room and told Jiang Kechu to go out. Jiang Kechu accompanied her into the room to change clothes.


    "Is something really happening? If I need money, I can borrow tens of millions from my friends. " Jiang Kechu''s voice was gentle. "In addition, if you need to find someone or a relationship, if you can''t use it, just tell me. Maybe the friends I know can work."


    Wan chu''er nodded and said with a smile, "well, if I need you, I will not be polite to you."


    Then she took her bag and drove away from Jinse garden to the building where wave technology is located.


    After arriving at the company, she went all the way up to the CEO Office on the top floor. It can be seen that the company is still calm and there is no chaos. What we should do is still what we should do. She is more busy than before when she came.


    Xiaobai has good management.


    When passing by the Secretary area of the president, she nods to Jiang Xiaoxiao, then knocks on the door and enters Xiaobai''s office.


    "Come in."


    She pushed the door in and saw Xiaobai sitting behind the wide desk, looking down at the documents, with a serious look.


    "Second brother."


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s voice, Xiao Bai put down the document in his hand and stood up from behind his desk,


    "Come on, talk over there." Two people went to the reception area inside.


    Wan chu''er asked, "what''s the background of that thunder?"


    Xiaobai raised his eyebrows, showed an expression of appreciation, and then said: "the prince and the Wo Street capital of M country are your senior students. They are also top students from the first university. They have overseas background and have done senior consulting in K Company of Silicon Valley of M country."


    no wonder!


    Wan chu''er took a breath. They couldn''t beat any of the three.


    Prince, it means to be in charge now.


    Although Mr. Zhong has a certain influence, and some old men in the capital have also given him face, he has retired after all. When he meets the rightful people, he will be a little shorter.


    M country Wo Street capital, means a lot of money, can wantonly burn money, spend money to buy users, they can be reckless.


    Even those who are in the front line can leave Xiaobai behind in terms of origin, technology and resources.


    Therefore, the current situation of the waves is not unjust at all.


    Half ring later, Wan Chu son way: "Yan Hui there don''t again blood transfusion."


    Xiaobai said with a wry smile: "our company has been burning money for three years since its establishment. Today, it has just begun to get a little return. As a result, it has met the thunder of this evil. Yan Hui''s money is just going to be wasted. He wants to continue to give us money. I don''t want it. I''m afraid it''s a bottomless hole."


    Wan Chu Er nodded and asked, "what does Lin Jia''s company have to do with us?"


    "Their family wants to invest, but they want to be more ruthless. It''s like a lion''s mouth. I refuse it directly. They don''t give up. They are still pestering our people." That''s why Wan Chuer suspects that Simon''s family''s involvement in the waves must have something to do with Lin Jia. Lin Jiayi''s pure kindness is to help her. She won''t believe it if she kills her. Lin Jiayi is the most hypocritical person. She won''t do anything that doesn''t benefit her¡° Second brother, what are you going to do now? " Xiaobai kneaded his forehead and said, "find a reliable investment institution to come in. It''s not easy for me to come to today''s stage. I can''t just admit defeat. I have to toss again to be worthy of my brothers who follow me." As for looking for investment, Wan chu''er doesn''t plan to ask more. Xiaobai is better at it than herself. She takes out a small bag from her bag and pushes it to Xiaobai¡° This is all my assets, 110 million. It''s estimated that the property in M country can be sold for two million dollars. The villa you live in now is also in it. " Small white one Leng, lift an eye to see to Wan Chu son. Wan chu''er nodded his head toward him for sure. Xiao Bai felt a little heavy for a while. After a while, he stretched out his hand and pressed on the small bag¡° Chu son, two elder brothers don''t want to admit defeat, two elder brothers want to fight one, even if finally really collapsed, that also doesn''t leave regret Ten thousand Chuci smiled slightly, "I know, I don''t want our heart to be swallowed up. I thought I was the one who brought you from Wutong. I was the one who encouraged you to open it." This money is nothing. If we don''t have it, we can earn it again. "¡° Well, we are brothers and sisters. " Xiaobai said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as the second brother is here, I''m sure I can make more money for you. There''s Yan Hui, and I owe him a lot of money."

 Chapter 396

    "Well, we are brothers and sisters." Xiaobai said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as the second brother is here, I''m sure I can make more money for you. There''s Yan Hui, and I owe him a lot of money."


    Two people also no longer ink money, Wan Chu son convergence from sadness, Li Li Suo Suo said: "in a moment, you this half year''s business report, user development data... To me."


    After all, she didn''t pay attention to the situation of the company for a long time. She had to sharpen her axe before she could make efforts.


    Xiaobai nodded: "OK, no problem."


    Wan chu''er thought about it, but he didn''t think of any other problems. Knowing that Xiaobai''s time is precious, he left.


    When Wan chu''er left, Xiao Bai sighed. As soon as he put the bag of Wan chu''er''s wealth in the drawer, Jiang Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and came in.


    "Mr. Bai."


    Xiaobai sat back at his desk and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the report ready? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao a stagnation, quickly nodded: "well, I sent your email."


    "Yes, I''ll see it in a moment." Xiaobai bowed his head and continued to process the previous document.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t leave. Instead, she reached out and took out a bank card from her pocket. She put the card on Xiaobai''s desk.


    Xiaobai looked up at her without understanding, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao swallowed his saliva and said, "there are more than one million yuan in it. I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to help."


    Little white face a board, "nonsense! Take it back. The company doesn''t need your million. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao spat out her tongue and said, "your house has been sold. Unless you meet partners and investors this month, you either order takeout or eat at a snack stand."


    Xiaobai was amused by the girl''s appearance for a moment. He threw the pen and raised his chin. "Are you following me?"


    "I''m your secretary, and people care about you."


    "One of the secretaries!" Xiaobai corrected her that he was strict in his work and had a lot of work, so he was equipped with three secretaries.


    "OK, I''ll take what you mean, and take back the bank card. You can''t even hear a splash when you throw that little money in it." Xiaobai ignored her and continued to look down at the document.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t move. Instead, he said, "who can''t hear that? One million people can do activities in at least ten universities."


    Xiaobai once again dropped the pen, "how many colleges and universities are there in the country?! What is ten enough for? Come on, I won''t send you a million dollars. Take it back. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also said: "it''s not enough for marketing, it''s enough for you to eat something good."


    Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing again. He shook his head with a smile, stood up and left his desk, and walked to Jiang Xiaoxiao step by step.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao tries her best to suppress the impulse to retreat. She grits her teeth and looks straight ahead at Xiaobai''s bow tie.


    Xiaobai''s laughter came from the top of his head


    Although this question is not very clear, Jiang Xiaoxiao understands it. She immediately nods her head casually. She doesn''t give up her heart. From childhood to adulthood, she meets such a person she likes. In the end, she doesn''t give up her heart, and she can''t give up her heart.


    Then Xiaobai''s laughter disappeared, and he said faintly: "maybe soon, I will become poor. If you want to be with me, you will encounter more resistance..."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s head congested for a moment, and immediately interrupted him: "I''m not afraid. The only thing I''m afraid of is that you don''t give me a chance." I''m afraid that Xiaobai doesn''t have any signs, and suddenly gets married, or leads another woman out and says, "this is Mrs. Bai."


    Think of that kind of scene can be heartbreaking, her upbringing does not allow themselves to pester married husband.


    After she roared this sentence, she did not hear any more sound and movement. After waiting for a few seconds, Jiang Xiaoxiao looked up and saw it. The next second, she was held in her arms by Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly froze. This is the first time Xiaobai has been close to her since she met big brother in the cinema. This is also the first time they hugged each other.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and held Xiaobai''s back tightly.


    Xiaobai''s smell is very good. She is clean and is held by him. She has a stable sense of security. These days, because of the thunder, all the worries about the company seem to have disappeared for hours. Her trust in Xiaobai has never been stronger.


    And she holds Xiaobai, just like holding the whole world, very satisfied.


    There was a voice overhead, "fool!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao giggles, and she treats Xiaobai as a fool.


    Xiaobai looked at her smile and shook her head helplessly. This silly girl persisted for three years. Really, he was moved.


    "If we can hold on this time, I''ll really think about our relationship."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaoxiao left Xiaobai''s office with a silly smile. Her card was returned by Xiaobai, but it was nothing. Later, she bought delicious food for him.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t know what happened between Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai after she left. As soon as she went home and fed the two steamed buns, she turned on the computer and received the information from Xiaobai.


    After a careful study of the company''s operation, she couldn''t help it, so she searched online for thunder''s information again. After a look around, she found that all the information she could find on the Internet was intentionally released by thunder. She didn''t find anything she wanted. Finally, she did not give up, hesitated again and again, or holding a fluke, carefully hidden his computer address, and then turned a few corners, encryption and decryption several times, carefully touched the thunder network. Sure enough, it''s the people who came back from K Company in M Silicon Valley, and they have done a very solid job in network security defense. Wan chu''er''s fingers were flying, and her head was sweating. After half a sound, she finally went in. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She quickly found the information she wanted. As a result, the alarm rang in just three seconds. Wan chu''er''s heart jumped, and she didn''t hesitate. She immediately stepped back, layer upon layer, and wiped out all traces step by step. She was relieved when the computer screen turned black. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. Thunder has a bull in her seat. She''d better face the enemy honestly. Wan chu''er was not discouraged by this attack. He immediately calmed down, took out his pen and paper again, wrote and drew, and wrote down the appropriate and inappropriate strategies he thought of. Time passed quickly unconsciously. Jiang Kechu waited for WAN Chuer for a long time, but he had to come to the study to catch people¡° It''s time to rest. If you want to win, you have to keep up with yourself. " Jiang Kechu put down the pen in her hand and pulled her out of the study. Wan Chu son also knows this matter son anxious don''t come, then let him pull up stairs.

 Chapter 397

    After a cloud and rain, Jiang Kechu stroked Wan Chuer''s tender shoulder and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Wan chu''er was stunned. He stretched out his hand and twisted it on Jiang Ke Chu''s waist. He said, "how about that? Don''t you know?"


    This person is really, the other people to toss all want to fall apart, unexpectedly also asked how? Is he showing off his strength?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t help but turn over and press Wan Chuer, laughing.


    Don''t think, is she thought wrong, Wan Chu son''s face suddenly transpiration, she hummed a, push away Jiang Ke Chu.


    How can my wife be so lovely! Jiang Kechu would like to rub Wan chu''er into his own blood and bone, and never separate him.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was about to get angry, Jiang Kechu quickly asked: "I''m asking you about finding Xiaobai today. What happened to Xiaobai? Do you want me to help? "


    Oh, it turned out to be this matter. Wan chu''er gave him a white look: "don''t use it for the time being. The other party is too big to be tough. It''s not a matter of one day or two."


    She told Jiang Kechu about the background of thunder.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Kechu proposed: "have you ever found someone from thunder, isn''t it better to unite the strong?"


    "My second brother and the CEO of Thunder have met a few times, but looking at each other''s appearance, they are also ambitious. The possibility of cooperation is not very high, and our two products overlap too much, so the combination is not as big as one."


    Wan chu''er frowned and said, "I don''t know what the thunder is about. It seems that it''s aimed at us, but it''s not. I don''t know who gave the company the idea."


    Jiang Kechu jokingly said: "maybe they are also optimistic about this, and think there is a big way to get rich here."


    Speaking of this, Wan Chuer is very much in favor of it. In the future, it must be the world of the Internet. Those who get users get the world. Now they are fighting for users.


    She thought in her heart, when to find an opportunity to meet with the CEO of thunder who came back from Silicon Valley, to explore his reality.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Kechu went to the army. His marriage took only three days, and he was going to the northwest immediately. Now that he was still in the capital, he got a place to make ends meet and asked for more resources for the newly formed special forces. Otherwise, when he went to the northwest, it would be too far away, and it would not be so convenient to want anything.


    Seeing off Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer plays with two steamed buns while thinking about the waves.


    Then the guard of Jinse garden calls and says that Jiang''s mother is here. Wan chu''er asks the security guard to let Jiang''s mother in. The security measures of Jinse garden are very good.


    "Is ketchu gone? I''m afraid you''re too busy on your own, so I came After Jiang''s mother came in, she explained first, and then hugged her grandson and granddaughter with a smile.


    Wan Chuer joked with her and said, "Mom, Xiao Liu still has to borrow one day from you. The nanny that legendary father asked for can come tomorrow, and then let Xiao Liu go back to help you."


    Jiang''s mother waved her hand indifferently and said, "it''s OK. Your father and I have a canteen these two days, and there''s nothing wrong at home."


    Just then, Maggie called.


    "Chu''er, Yufei and I are flying this afternoon. I''ll let you know before we leave. We''ll see you next time."


    "Ah?" Wan chu''er pats her head. She completely forgets Maggie and Lin Yufei. These two sisters fly back from afar to attend her wedding.


    "Where are you now? I''ll go to you. "


    Maggie worried that Wan chu''er was busy, so she didn''t use it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know when I''ll see you two. If we have enough time, let''s have a dinner outside at noon. It''s my treat."


    In the end, the three decided the time and place, which was the restaurant where Jiang Kechu took part in the first dinner when he first went to university.


    Wan chu''er was a little embarrassed to tell Jiang Mu that she was going out. Jiang Mu said, "just go. After dinner, take Qiqi to the airport. I''ll watch them at home."


    Sitting in the box of the restaurant, the three sisters were filled with emotion.


    Maggie said, "I didn''t expect that we were back here again. We were still in the same box. You found it."


    Lin Yufei said with a smile: "yes, and one of us has become a landlady." She grinned and winked at Wan chu''er.


    Wan Chuer jokingly said, "don''t patronize others, seize the time to solve your own problems and become others'' gossip."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yufei shoulders down, said: "sister''s goal is to become a strong woman in the workplace, feelings or something, sister university has played."


    After hearing her words, Maggie and Wan chu''er looked at each other. Maggie asked with a smile, "do you still remember that Yuan Jingsheng?"


    "Why can''t yuan Jingsheng never forget me." Lin Yufei seems to be angry, she said: "don''t mention that scum man again! If you mention it again, who am I in a hurry with? My goal is to be the fifth king of diamonds, like Chuer''s cousin Xiaobai, at least a president or something. "


    Maggie and Wan Chuer only treat her as a joke, but they don''t take it seriously. Turning to Maggie, Lin Yufei asked, "when are you going to get married, Maggie? When you and an Zihao are good, they are much earlier than Wan Chuer. People have all given birth to Wan Chuer''s children. You are too backward. " Maggie said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about my business. An Zihao said that when I want to get married, he''ll wait for me at any time." A proud look showed no intention¡° We''re going to get married after graduation, just a few months. " Wan Chuer said: "you two, I suggest that you should go back to China for development. Now our country is taking off in all aspects. If you can catch the express train of national policy, your future achievements will be better than those you have made abroad. Moreover, in other people''s land, you are always less confident than those you have come from home." But Maggie said carelessly, "let''s talk about it. Maybe we''ll play outside and come back." She and an Zihao''s family are good, want to come back, how can find a position. Wan chu''er didn''t persuade him any more. With the two of them, Wan chu''er is also indispensable. Lin Yufei said: "in the three of us, chu''er, you are the best. As a result, you go home to teach your husband and children. It''s just a tyranny. Chu''er, if you can, you''d better go back to the world." Wan chu''er thought of the thunder''s chasing and blocking the waves recently. He felt a headache and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can''t live at home." airport. Three people hugged each other to wish each other goodbye, Wan Chu son watched them two into different security area. For a moment, I turned around and left¡° Oh, be careful. " All of a sudden, a scream came. Wan chu''er watched a man in a windbreaker. The coffee in his hand was about to fall out of his hand and pour it on him. She was quick eyed and quick. She reached out to grab the coffee cup, rotated, flashed over the spilled coffee, and stepped back two steps. As a result, with a bang, she bumped into a wheelchair and the old lady jumped out.

 Chapter 398

    At this juncture, Wan chu''er didn''t want to. He threw his coffee at the windbreaker man and grabbed the old lady. Before her face fell to the ground, he caught her.


    The man in the windbreaker didn''t care about the coffee, so he rushed to help the old lady up.


    The old lady soon calmed down. Looking at her, she was in her sixties and seventies. She looked very young, with silver hair and fine clothes.


    Wan chu''er thought about whether to follow the old lady to apologize. After all, she just hit the wheelchair.


    But before she spoke, the old lady put her gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose, and then said angrily:


    "How to walk! I''m not a lady at all


    Wan chu''er blinked. What''s wrong with the old lady''s appearance of hating iron but not steel? She saw the man next to Feng Yun was lowering his head and wiping his coffee with a handkerchief.


    So Wan chu''er pointed to the windbreaker man and said, "it''s him! He is the chief culprit. You can find him With that, he turned to leave.


    Well, let''s say she meets two psychos.


    A good walk, but the coffee to others.


    A rich old lady, a mouth is severe criticism.


    It''s really speechless to ask the sky. She has no time to chat with these two idle people.


    Seeing Wan chu''er leave so cleanly, the windbreaker man and the delicate old lady look at each other, and then hurry to chase Wan chu''er together.


    "Ah, ah, you wait." From behind came the anxious voice of the windbreaker man.


    The old lady was not willing to fall behind. She roared, "stop! Not a bit of politeness


    Say she''s not polite?


    Wan chu''er stood down, turned around and looked coldly at the two people. Even if you are a little white face and an old lady, I have to teach you a lesson. What is politeness!


    The windbreaker man rushed to Wan chu''er and said, "ah, I say you, how can you leave without saying anything? We haven''t made it clear yet. "


    The old lady''s wheelchair is automatic, and she stops in front of Wan Chuer.


    "Little girl, in front of the elders, you can''t turn away without saying hello." The old lady is still preaching.


    Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes, stepped back, pulled away from them, and said:


    "Come on, what do you want to do? Touch porcelain? This man''s windbreaker is only one hundred thousand. Madam, I''m afraid the bracelet in your hand is priceless. You''ve got the wrong person. "


    She can now be sure that the conflict just now was intentional by these two people, and they must have known each other.


    After listening to her words, the old lady was not only not upset, but also had a flash of appreciation in her eyes. The windbreaker man pointed to his embarrassment and said with a bitter smile:


    "Have you ever seen such a embarrassed man? Where do you live? Take me to your house to take a bath and change my clothes. "


    Wan Chu son can''t help the corner of mouth twitch again, "you go out without brain?"


    Who will meet for the first time, will go to someone else''s home to take a bath and change clothes, but also hostile state of meeting.


    "What do you want? Do you want me to make a call for you and let someone handle you two? "


    The old lady was stunned and asked, "who do you want to call?"


    "Police or mental hospital, you can choose between them." Wan Chu Er Liang Liang Dao.


    The old lady suddenly burst into a rage, "no respect, no big or small, no self-restraint, savage and rude..." a pile of four character idioms came out.


    Windbreaker man quickly advised: "Mom, don''t be angry, this child has no father to teach, it''s good to grow up like this."


    Hearing what they said, Wan chu''er''s eyes suddenly became round. She grabbed the collar of the windbreaker man,


    "Who are you?" She asked, gnashing her teeth, knowing that she had not been taught by her father since childhood.


    The windbreaker man''s neck was so tight that he could hardly breathe. He pulled Wan chu''er''s hand hard and said in a hoarse voice, "let go, I''m your little uncle and she''s your grandmother."


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you the truth, or I don''t mind beating you here." Wan chu''er stares at the windbreaker man''s eyes coldly.


    "Cough... I''m really your little uncle..." he still said.


    The old lady in the wheelchair also scolded her, "release your uncle quickly..."


    Wan Chu son doesn''t hesitate again, a over shoulder falls, he mercilessly fell to the ground.


    "Ah --" a scream sounded.


    Soon a lot of idle people from the airport gathered around.


    The old lady couldn''t believe what she was looking at. Her granddaughter, who looked very weak, actually threw her little son to the ground, and it was not light.


    Wan chu''er looked at them coldly and warned, "don''t challenge my patience any more!" She gave a cold hum.


    Just at this time, suddenly several people came from a distance. They rushed anxiously out of the crowd and squeezed in. When they saw the young master lying on the ground in distress and groaning, they were stunned.


    The old lady said in a sharp voice: "do you want to help the young master up soon?" These people were in a hurry and helped them up. One of them walked to the old lady carefully and asked, "are you OK, old lady?" Wan chu''er looks at the chaotic scene, eyes a cold, directly turn around and go¡° Get her When the old lady saw that she was going to leave, she immediately told the people around her. These people didn''t even think about it, so they rushed to Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er couldn''t let them get close to him, stretched out a foot, and then kicked the first person who came, and kicked the man to the ground¡° Be careful, young lady. She knows how to do it The back windbreaker man''s feeble reminder came. Everyone: "young master, why didn''t you say that earlier. So a few people became cautious and surrounded Wan chu''er slowly, but they didn''t move forward. On the contrary, as soon as Wan chu''er attacked, they retreated, but the encirclement didn''t disperse at all, just let Wan chu''er go¡° Niece, I''m really your uncle. If you have something to say, what kind of fight do you have? " The windbreaker man kneaded his old waist and stood beside the wheelchair old lady, shouting to Wan chu''er in the enclosure. Wan Chuer turned a deaf ear to his noise. The wheelchair old lady looked at Wan Chuer sternly. This kind of thing happened here. Someone had already reported it to the airport staff when they confronted each other. A team of airport security finally arrived in a hurry. As soon as the windbreaker saw the airport security guard, he immediately cleaned up his face. Facing Wan Chuer''s kindness and smile, he took his face seriously and said directly to them, "we are overseas Chinese Chen. We have just returned home and are dealing with housework."¡° I don''t know them. They''re nuts. " Wan Chu son is to say without facial expression.

 Chapter 399

    In the end, they were all taken to the small room of the airport security office.


    The overseas Chinese Chen family is very famous. The airport security personnel dare not offend him easily, so they have to say to Wan Chuer in a good voice:


    "Miss, why don''t you make it clear to them, no matter what, just make it clear."


    Wan chu''er''s clothes were not ordinary people, but also cold and aloof. It was not easy to offend both sides. The airport staff felt that they had a big head.


    The windbreaker man soon changed into a clean suit in the next room.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his mother and niece give each other mutual attention, releasing cold and high pressure.


    "Niece, I''m really your uncle. My name is Chen Jiahua."


    Wan chu''er rolled his eyes and said, "grandson, I''m your grandmother, really."


    Chen Jiahua''s eyes widened, showing a dull appearance.


    The airport staff in the room and several bodyguards of the Chen family could not help but turn their heads and laugh. Because of the old lady, they could only keep silent, so they saw their shoulders shaking.


    "Presumptuous!" The old lady responded, gave a big drink, and said, "your father wanshiguo was born in October when I was pregnant."


    After listening to her words, Wan chu''er converged the sarcasm on her face, his eyes became cold gradually, staring at her motionless, this expression let people see one Lin, the lack of concentration even began to shrink.


    Chen Jiahua suddenly clapped as like as two peas. "Look at the same thing when you are angry with your grandmother. That''s the best evidence."


    Wan chu''er and the old lady stare at Chen Jiahua at the same time, which makes Chen Jiahua lose her voice. He blinks his eyes.


    "My dad''s gone. He''s an orphan." Wan chu''er''s voice has no waves, and can''t be any lighter.


    Referring to the world, the old lady looked gentle and said, "I know that I put him at the door of the orphanage."


    Wan chu''er sneered, "since I abandoned him in those years, now that I''m no longer here, why do I have to be hypocritical?"


    The old lady closed her eyes, as if in some painful memory.


    Chen Jiahua was a little chatty, but still said seriously, "look at you, what are you talking about? We sincerely want to recognize you."


    "I also sincerely tell you that no matter whether you are true or false, don''t try to get anything from me. Of course, I don''t want to get anything from you. I have no interest in you." Wan chu''er said coldly.


    Since she abandoned wanshiguo more than 40 years ago, what''s the matter now? She has a family and a son now. How well she lives, there is no family.


    And these two people, one is out of tune, and the other is like an extinct nun. They are two lunatics. She is not interested in lunatics.


    In order to get to know her, I can think of such a bad way to splash coffee.


    Wan Chu son in the heart is sure, she if brain is not clear, entangle with these two people to go on again, the designation will cause a pile of trouble.


    I didn''t expect Wan chu''er to be so cold and hard. Chen Jiahua blinked and said: "little niece, you really... Have personality!"


    The old lady opened her eyes and said, "forget it, let her go."


    "Ma." Cried Chen Jiahua.


    The old lady waved, "let her go."


    So Wan chu''er didn''t look at them any more, so he pushed the door and left.


    When the door closed, Chen Jiahua asked with a smile: "Mom, such an excellent granddaughter, are you really willing to give up?"


    The old lady squinted and said, "the house is ready, isn''t it? Let''s stay for a while


    "All right, all right." Chen Jiahua squeezed her eyes with a bad heart and said to herself: little chu''er, I''ll see you later.


    The airport staff still in the room, looking up at the sky, kept self hypnosis: I didn''t hear anything, didn''t hear, didn''t hear


    It turns out that before they returned home, they inquired about everything about Wan chu''er, and they learned a trick from Wan chu''er''s cheap grandfather: first come first.


    They bought the villa next to wanchuer''s house at a high price in Jinse garden.


    Although the villa is ordinary, but for the sake of this little niece, I have to live for a period of time.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know what they were going to do. After she left the airport, she drove crazy all the way.


    Now she just felt a fire coming out of her chest. Her internal organs were burning, and her brain was about to explode. She wanted to destroy the world.


    For what?


    Why do they come out!


    Why did she abandon the kingdom!


    Tiger poison does not eat the son, the dog is still affectionate, a mother, even if it is difficult, how can bear to drop their children.


    If wanshiguo had not been abandoned at that time, he would not have experienced more than ten years of inhuman torture.


    They think of her as what she is! Is she a fool? When she has no temper or conscience, she will come out if she wants to. How dare you! How dare you find her and say it''s her grandmother and uncle? How dare you mention wanshiguo! Wan Chuer''s soles of his feet are more and more hard, and the back of his hand holding the steering wheel is also blue. When driving on the road, you can see a red sports car flying forward like a rocket¡° Lingling... "The mobile phone that rang and rang in the pocket finally pulled Wan chu''er back from the edge of the outbreak. She took a long breath and slowed down to the side of the road¡° Bang Wan chu''er punches to the steering wheel, which makes the car sound harsh. She took out the phone and saw that it was Lishan''s phone. She dialed it back¡° Brother Lishan, what''s the matter? " Lishan said: "when do you come back to see the old man? The old man wants Xiaoya and Xiaozhuo." In fact, he also wants two small meatballs¡° Oh, I see. I''ll take them back to their old house tomorrow morning. " Wan chu''er said carelessly. Suddenly she felt a shadow coming down in front of her eyes, so she turned to look out of the window and saw an enlarged face lying outside her window, looking at her. Wan chu''er was startled and looked back¡° Damn it She couldn''t help but swear. In front of the car, there was a yellow sports car. Three young men were surrounded by her car¡° What''s the matter? " Lishan in the phone hears Wan Chuer''s rude words and asks. Wan chu''er stared out of the window at the man who had dyed a yellow hair and wore several circles on his ears and nose. A smile floated on his face. He calmly said to Lishan, "it''s OK. Hang up."¡° Hi, beauty, the car is going fast. " A yellow hair outside was laughing and lying on the front hood. Wan chu''er looked at him contemptuously, and then the car made a huge noise, which made the yellow hair in front of him panic: "what do you want to do?" The other two yellow hairs knocked on the window to stop Wan chu''er.

 Chapter 400

    The other two yellow hairs knocked on the window to stop Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er didn''t leave them. He put it in R gear and the car fell back quickly. The young man on the hood fell to the ground and rolled two times. The other two rushed to help his companion and scolded Wan chu''er at the same time.


    Wan chu''er stops, pushes the gear, continues to step on the accelerator, and the car roars all the way to the three people in front.


    "Ah --"


    The car stopped steadily at a distance of less than 10 cm from them, which made the three people shake like a ball.


    But when they saw Wan chu''er Shiran getting off the bus, they immediately got back to their courage and scolded him angrily. They even came to Wan chu''er. It seemed that they wanted to teach Wan chu''er a good lesson.


    "Don''t you want to die for that bitch!


    ¡±


    Wan Chuer looked at them with a sneer. When they were less than one meter away, she suddenly stepped out of her hand and kicked one of them. Then she rode on a man who fell to the ground and started to fight hard.


    The third man rushed over and wanted to grasp Wan chu''er''s hair. Yu Guang from the corner of Wan chu''er''s eye saw that the man rushed over and rolled on the spot. He rolled down from the man on the ground, turned and stretched out his foot, just kicking the man''s calf.


    That person "Ao Wu" a, pain embrace crus Ao Ao straight call.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the people on the ground got up and rushed to Wan chu''er again.


    Wan chu''er is more and more excited. The anger aroused by Chen Jiahua''s mother and son is all on the three people who don''t have long eyes. They yell and want to run away. Wan chu''er is willing to let the three sandbags go. When he sees them rush to the door of the car, he throws them back.


    In an advanced saloon car, Chen Jiahua was talking to his mother when the old lady suddenly opened her eyes and her mouth twitched. She raised her finger to the outside.


    Chen Jiahua quickly looked out of the car, but saw nothing.


    "Stop the car!" The old lady called to the driver.


    The car stopped quickly.


    The old lady urged her son: "come on, come on, your niece is fighting with others. Go and help."


    "Ah? Fight? " Before Chen Jiahua could react, he was kicked out of the car by the old lady. He staggered two steps to stand firm and looked back. There were two sports cars parked on the side of the road. It seemed that there were several people fighting behind the car.


    It''s a long distance and there''s a car in the way. I can''t see very clearly. But he believed in the look in his mother''s eyes.


    Chen Jiahua greets the bodyguards in the car behind him and runs to Wan Chuer.


    "Er..." ran to the front, Chen Jiahua would stay in the same place, this is not a fight, it is clear that niece unilaterally beat three weak youth.


    The bodyguards looked at Wan chu''er''s fist and foot, and couldn''t help shivering. It was too cruel and inhumane. They strongly sympathized with the three young men who were beaten.


    Wan Chu son finally gave enough gas, a foot will underground people to kick out, yelled: "roll!"


    For a moment, the three yellow hairs didn''t believe that they were really free. For a moment, they knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Sister, we are wrong."


    "We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please let us go."


    "What''s your name, elder sister?" Unexpectedly, there is a Huang Mao who has the courage to ask Wan chu''er for his contact information. Chen Jiahua admires him for a while.


    Wan chu''er stares at him: "how? Is the skin still itching


    The man was scared back, "no itch, no itch, after the brothers on the road to meet big sister, I let the brothers must serve you."


    Wan Chu Er cut a, don''t bother to see them again, as well as Chen Jiahua and a bunch of silly bodyguards, turned to get on his car, seeing that he was about to leave.


    Chen Jiahua rushed over and said, "niece, what can I do for you? Shall I help you continue to teach them? "


    The three yellow hairs who were about to help them slip away suddenly felt soft and almost fell down.


    Wan chu''er looked at Chen Jiahua coldly and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear in front of me, otherwise I don''t mind loosening your skin and bones."


    Chen Jiahua faltered and stammered: "I''m... Your little uncle."


    "1, 2, 3." Wan chu''er counted three numbers directly.


    As soon as her "3" falls to the ground, Chen Jiahua squats neatly on the ground and disappears into Wan Chuer''s sight.


    All the bodyguards looked at the sky together: we didn''t see anything. We didn''t know such a spineless young master.


    Wan chu''er''s expressionless face hit the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    When she got home, she remembered that there were Jiang''s mother and her children at home, and changed into another relaxed expression.


    "I''m back."


    Little legend and little Hunter heard his mother''s voice, immediately excited, yiyiya straight quite small stomach, want to wanchuer embrace.


    Jiang''s mother said with a smile: "these two skin monkeys are really smart."


    After dinner, Jiang Kechu comes back, and Jiang''s mother leaves to go home. Jiang is not sure that her mother will go back alone, so she goes out to drive her.


    Mother and son were walking outside. When they passed the villa nearby, a romantic man in his early thirties came out of the villa. When the man saw them, he raised a smile on his face and said enthusiastically, "Hello, I''m your new neighbor. My name is Chen Jiahua." Jiang Kechu was stunned. He had never seen such a warm neighbor. Jiang''s mother reacted and said with a quick smile, "Hello, young man. I''m so happy." Chen Jiahua hit the snake on the stick and asked with a smile, "did you eat it?" Jiang Kechu''s mother and son: "Oh, I heard that Chinese people like to say hello, have you eaten? We''ve just come back from abroad, so... Excuse me for any offense. " Chen Jiahua quickly explained. Jiang''s mother couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, young man, have you eaten?"¡° Yes, yes. Welcome to my house. " Chen Jiahua laughs. Jiang Kechu said with no expression: "let''s go first." Then he nodded and took his mother away. Chen Jiahua didn''t realize anything. On the contrary, she was happy to watch their mother and son go away. She could hear the old lady saying, "you new neighbor are not so enthusiastic... Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors..." well, her niece''s husband is pretty good-looking, and she is very military. At first sight, her niece''s mother-in-law is a kind person. Until she couldn''t see the mother and son, Chen Jiahua took a happy look at the villa with the closed door next to her, walked back to her new house, and went with her mother to report what she had seen and heard. In the evening, Wan chu''er didn''t tell Jiang Kechu what happened at the airport today. After sleeping the two children, he went to the study and thought about the waves and thunder. She was not good at business strategy. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t come up with any good methods, so she went to do what she was good at. After thoroughly studying thunder''s products, she optimized the products again on the basis of thunder''s products to improve the performance and experience of wave products. Treat him in his own way.

 Chapter 401

    That night, she wrote the program to go to bed very late, Jiang Kechu also considerate did not disturb her.


    The next morning, when Jiang Kechu went out, he said, "our new nanny will come at 9 a.m. she is recommended by my comrades in arms. You should be warm to people."


    Wan Chuer: "I''m not a tiger."


    Jiang Kechu rubbed her hair and was about to turn around when he thought of another thing, so he asked:


    "We have a new neighbor next door. I think this family is not normal. If that family greets you, don''t pay attention to him."


    The man who suddenly appeared yesterday was really weird. Jiang Kechu didn''t feel like a good man.


    Wan Chuer chuckled and said, "do you think I''m someone who likes to talk to strangers?"


    So Jiang Kechu went to the army with ease.


    At eight fifty-nine, the doorbell rang on time. Wan chu''er picked his eyebrows and went to open the door. Then he saw a young girl standing outside the door, dressed in plain clothes and with a slightly uneasy look.


    The little girl looks pretty, and her short hair looks sharp. Wan chu''er is satisfied at the first sight.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. Are you captain Jiang''s lover? My name is maoxiaoyu. I''ll be your baby sitter. " Small hairy fish looked at the bright front with some cold women, nervously rushed to explain the situation.


    Wan chu''er thought of Jiang Kechu''s advice, showed a smile and said softly:


    "Hello, fish, don''t be nervous. Captain Jiang has already told me that you are here on time."


    Little hairy fish laughs and feels relieved. He gets up early in the morning and walks around the neighborhood. It''s no waste walking for 40 minutes.


    She was too excited to get up early. When she arrived at the gate of the community, she was worried that Wan chu''er was busy, so she didn''t dare to come in ahead of time. She came in every second for fear that she would be late and make captain Jiang''s wife unhappy.


    The clothes on little hairy fish are faded after washing. You can see that the economic situation is not good, but people are clean and tidy.


    Wan Chu Er took her into the living room, "come on, sit down."


    Little hairy fish looked at the soft sofa and sat down carefully.


    "Sister in law, you can do whatever you want." Hairy fish want to do some work quickly, let Wan Chu son see his performance, so as to be practical.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s talk first. How old are you?"


    "I''m nineteen." Maoxiaoyu is worried about whether Wan Chuer will think that she is young and careless, so he quickly adds:


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Although I am young, I have been working since I was a child. I can cook, wash clothes and go shopping. I can make prices and help you buy things to save money. Since I was ten years old, I helped my mother take care of my younger brother and sister and look after the children."


    Wan Chu Er quickly shook her hand, "well, I know you''re good, don''t worry."


    Maoxiaoyu''s care and eagerness reminds her of the time when she sold pickles. At that time, she and baizhixi were also careful, for fear that others would not like their pickles.


    "Did you graduate from high school?" Wan chu''er asked.


    Hairy fish nodded: "graduated."


    "Why didn''t you go to college?"


    Mao Xiaoyu was stunned, and a little sadness flashed in his eyes. Then he said happily, "my eldest brother went to university. He is studying in Beijing. My younger sister and younger brother are in junior high school. They study very well, and they will go to university in the future."


    Proud to say his brother and sister, but did not say himself, just afraid that the family is too poor to afford, so take the initiative to do nanny to earn money for his brother and sister.


    Wan Chuer was clear in his heart, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said with a smile, "I have a little more work here. Besides cleaning and cooking, I have to help me look after my children. I will find an hourly worker to do a general cleaning every week. Usually you can just do a simple cleaning.


    I''ll give you two thousand yuan a month. I can give you a holiday and go out on holidays


    She thought for a moment and said, "that''s it first. If there''s anything else, we''ll communicate."


    Hairy fish suddenly excited up, she did not think that she could take two thousand yuan a month, for a moment, she said a little shiver.


    "Sister in law... Sister in law, two thousand yuan... Too much... Is it too much, Captain Jiang... You are kind to me... Our family..."


    Wan chu''er raised his hand to stop her, and said gently: "first Press 2000 yuan. If you are not worth the price, it will come down later. Of course, if you do well, I can give you a raise."


    Maoxiaoyu nodded his head and wanted to say something. Wanchuer finally felt that his thanks were too shallow, so he solemnly said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will do a good job."


    Wan chu''er smiles and shouts Xiao Liu, "Xiao Liu, this is Xiao Yu. Tell her about the situation. When she is familiar with the situation, you can go back to the compound. I''ll trouble you these two days."


    Xiao Liu quickly said with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble." Then she took the fish into the kitchen and pointed out the things she should pay attention to.


    An hour later, maoxiaoyu sent Xiaoliu away and cleaned up his room in a hurry.


    She had never lived in such a bright and comfortable room, and her employer was much better than she had imagined before. She was paid 2000 yuan. In this way, all her brothers and sisters could go to college. Everything was so beautiful. She just thought it was good not to go to college. She didn''t dare to delay, and quickly came out of the room to help Wan chu''er look after the children. Wan chu''er said to Mao Xiaoyu, "you clean up. We''ll start in ten minutes."¡° Oh After thinking about it for a while, hairy little fish went to the nursery to clean up the things of the two little guys according to what sister Xiao Liu told her before. Five minutes later, the little hairy fish packed up the things he had to take when he went out. Wan chu''er was very satisfied. Wan chu''er took the two little guys into the cart and took the hairy fish to push the cart out. Outside, she and maoxiaoyu put the children in the back seat of the car and let maoxiaoyu sit in the co driver''s seat. Wan Chuer patiently taught Mao Xiaoyu to fasten his seat belt, and then started the car. The car slowly slid. Mao Xiaoyu was very nervous when he first sat in this kind of car. He sat in a regular way and did not dare to move. When the car passed by the villa next door, Wan chu''er suddenly saw Chen Jiahua''s face. Her eyes suddenly glared at the boss, and the car also "squeaked -" and stopped. Maoxiaoyu shakes forward and is pulled back by the safety belt. Just when she is at a loss, she sees Wan Chuer open the door and get out of the car, and go to the front of the villa outside¡° Why are you here! " Wan Chu son drinks to ask a way. Chen Jiahua first subconsciously blooms a smile, and then thinks of Wan Chuer''s dislike for him, so she turns around and runs to the house.

 Chapter 402

    Wan chu''er clenched his fist and gasped hard, "if you have the ability, come out for me!"


    A few seconds later, Chen Jiahua didn''t come out, but the old lady did.


    The old lady gave her a sidelong glance and taught her, "what''s the matter with a girl''s anger? A lady should be gentle and gentle. She can''t express her emotions."


    Wan chu''er: "if you are in charge, why are you here?"


    The old lady is ill. As soon as we meet, we have to discipline her. We really treat ourselves as elders.


    The old lady frowned and looked at her in disgust. Wan chu''er sneered at her before she opened her mouth Then he turned around and left.


    Their purpose of moving here is to get involved with her. It''s not as good as they want to talk to them.


    Wan chu''er angrily got on the car again, and little hairy fish blushed and said, "sister-in-law, I can''t untie the seat belt. Did that man annoy you just now? Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you? "


    She looked at it carefully for a long time, but she didn''t dare to touch it casually. She was afraid of damaging the car, but she couldn''t take off the seat belt and help Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer''s anger was suddenly dispersed by the words of hairy little fish. She laughed and told hairy little fish how to open the seat belt.


    "It''s OK. I met two annoying people."


    "Ah?"


    "If you meet those two people later, ignore them." Wan Chu son thought to think, enjoin a way.


    "Good." Hairy fish quickly agreed, heart just two people to row a fork.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the old house, little hairy fish took off his seat belt in a hurry and rushed to the door.


    Wan chu''er yelled at the back: "toilet, turn left as soon as you enter the door."


    The child has been suffocating for so long. Don''t suffocate it.


    Lishan in the courtyard got up early and waited for him. He finally heard the news, so he walked out. As he walked, he thought that Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya must miss him.


    As a result, he turned around the shadow wall, and a figure like an arrow went straight into his arms. Lishan couldn''t avoid it and was hit by it. The soft touch scared him back a few steps.


    Little hairy fish felt that he hit a wall. It''s hard! She sat on the ground, touching her forehead with one hand, looking up at the wall that hit her.


    As a result, I saw a big man looking at her red faced.


    Originally she bumped into a person, hairy fish quickly embarrassed to apologize: "sorry, you are Lishan big brother?"


    Lishan was stunned. How did the girl know his name?


    The little hairy fish felt a burst of swelling in his stomach. He couldn''t help it. He immediately got up and ran inside.


    Lishan was stunned to see her run into the yard and touch her stomach. Two soft things just hit her stomach. Now her stomach is burning.


    When he finally responded, he exclaimed, "bad!" Why did he let a stranger into the yard, in case the girl was


    Before he could come up with a suitable word, maoxiaoyu was released. Finally, she went back easily. When she turned around the screen wall, she saw Lishan standing in the same place with a face.


    In fact, Lishan is still struggling about what word to use for maoxiaoyu. He doesn''t want to use the word "bad guy".


    "Lishan elder brother, Hello, my name is maoxiaoyu. I''m the new nanny of Captain Jiang''s family." Maoxiaoyu introduces himself to Lishan politely and meekly, and then apologizes again: "I was too anxious just now. I bumped into you by accident."


    Lishan felt that the girl''s voice was really soft. His eyes unconsciously glanced at the little hairy fish''s chest, and then his ears turned red again.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter, you''re welcome..." Lishan didn''t dare to look at each other again. He said casually that he didn''t know what it was. As a result, after Mao Xiaoyu laughed at him, he went out to help Wan Chuer hold the baby.


    Maoxiaoyu then helped Wan chu''er with the cart and said in a low voice, "just now I accidentally hit someone. It''s the Lishan elder brother you told me."


    Mainly because she saw Lishan always had a face, she was worried about whether Lishan would be angry with her, so she decided to communicate with Wan Chuer first.


    But wan chu''er asked, "didn''t you hurt? The big man in Lishan doesn''t look at the road when he walks. "


    Little hairy fish: "I didn''t see the way."


    Lishan, who just came out, snorted to Wan Chuer, but when she heard this snort, she thought it was her snorting. For a moment, she became more nervous. She apologized to Lishan again


    "Brother Lishan, I''m sorry just now."


    Lishan didn''t say anything, but wan chu''er said: "Lishan, you are such a big man. You scare a little girl like this. Be careful that I will tell the old man."


    Lishan


    He turned his head one by one, held two steamed buns, and went into the yard angrily, ignoring Wan chu''er.


    Wan Chuer comforts maoxiaoyu: "don''t worry about him." Two people one person took the small steamed buns'' thing, one person pushed the baby carriage to enter the courtyard together.


    The old man sat in the yard laughing and watching the hunter fight and kick.


    Zhu Ma smiles to welcome, "Chu Er, what do you want to eat at noon? May mom do it for you. "¡° I love what you make. " Wan Chuer said, and then she introduced hairy fish to Zhu Ma, so hairy fish followed Zhu Ma to the back kitchen. The main reason is that she is afraid of Lishan. Lishan''s corner of the eye more than light aimed at maoxiaoyu went to the backyard kitchen, and then the whole talent really relaxed down. The old man casually asked Wan Chuer a few words about Jiang Kechu, and then he stopped caring about her and focused on playing with his great grandchildren. At lunch time, Yan Hui also came. Hairy fish with Zhu Ma out to deliver food is, accidentally took aim at Yan Hui, immediately startled, eyes are straight. How can there be such a beautiful man in the world! Then when she heard the voice of Yan Hui talking to Wan chu''er, she was even more surprised. The voice was really nice. Lishan takes aim at the appearance of little hairy fish and walks to Yan Hui with a straight face, just blocking the sight of little hairy fish. He says to Yan back: "little back, let''s fight." Yan Hui said with a smile, "I''m not your opponent." So Lishan was satisfied, and he took a proud look at the little hairy fish. Hairy little fish was frightened by Lishan''s look, so he turned around and went to the kitchen to find Zhu Ma. After eating, Yan Hui takes the initiative to help Wan chu''er feed two steamed buns with rice noodles¡° Thunder is now gaining momentum. They are sure to win the domestic market. Waves are not rivals at all. Let Xiaobai stop throwing money. " Yan Huiwen said. Wan chu''er was a little discouraged. "If you don''t do anything, the waves will close down soon, and the money you invested in before will really float away." Yan Hui said: "if I have a few friends with Liang Si of thunder, I can persuade him to buy wave." Liang siruo is the CEO of thunder technology, and also a figure on the stage.

 Chapter 403

    "If I don''t sell it, my second brother won''t either. If I sell the waves, they won''t leave any trace." Wan chu''er said firmly.


    Yan Hui had some helplessness: "it''s no use talking about feelings in the shopping mall. Now you can get some money back by selling it. If it''s over a period of time, I''m afraid it''s really going to close down.


    Wan chu''er lowers her head stubbornly. She knows Yan Hui''s good intentions, but she can''t even convince herself. How can she persuade Xiao Bai.


    Yan Hui continued: "your loss of users is very serious, users are the most fickle, a little bit of profit can hook users away."


    Wan Chuer replied, "I will not."


    Yan Hui laughed: "how many you can there be in the world?"


    "You think of people too realistically." Wan chu''er turned her lips. She saw a small hairy fish in the yard peeling peanuts with Zhu Ma, so she called out:


    "Fish, come here."


    "Ah." Little fish put down the peanuts and ran over, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Lishan on one side pricked up his ears, dawdled and quietly leaned over.


    Wan chu''er thought for a moment and asked, "Xiaoyu, let me ask you a question. If you are using the telephone service of company a, one day company B says that every time you make a phone call, it will give you a dime to change you into the telephone service of company B. do you want to change it?"


    Little hairy fish opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect Wan chu''er to ask such a question, but she thought about it seriously, and then said:


    "No change."


    Wan chu''er laughs and says to Yan, "you see, not everyone can be bought by Xiao Li."


    With these words, an idea flashed through her brain. She thought about it carefully, but she couldn''t catch it.


    Yan Hui gave a gentle smile to maoxiaoyu, which made maoxiaoyu blush and lower her head.


    "Can you tell me what you think? Why not change it? "


    Lishan miso came out. He stood in front of maoxiaoyu and said to Yan, "what''s the point? I don''t want to change it. A dime is rare!"


    Yan Hui shook his head with a smile.


    Blocked by Lishan, maoxiaoyu calms down again. She says seriously:


    "I just believe that there is no free lunch in the world, just like we raise pigs in the countryside. When pigs were young, we feed them every day and serve them, but the ultimate goal is not to kill them when they grow up.


    And I''m used to the telephone service of company A. a dime is not worth my effort to change another one. One is trouble, and the other is to learn and be familiar with new things. What you are used to always has feelings. "


    Wan chu''er felt her brain suddenly unblocked, and she finally grasped the idea before.


    "What you are used to always has feelings."


    "It''s no use talking about feelings in the market."


    These are the two sentences!


    Who says feelings are useless? In a few years, feelings in the market will be the most precious thing, which can be exchanged for a lot of money.


    Who said the wave has no advantage over thunder? Their advantage is that thunder entered the market three years earlier, and users have used their products for three years.


    In the wave of Internet, three years is definitely not a short time.


    They can play the mood card.


    After Wan chu''er figured it out, chongmao Xiaoyu praised: "Xiaoyu, you are great!"


    Hairy fish embarrassed to smile, "sister-in-law, what else? No problem. I went to peel the peanuts


    "Go ahead."


    Looking at Wan Chu er''s face suddenly brightened up, his mood was much happier than before. Yan Hui asked, "what do you think of?"


    Wan chu''er pretended to be mysterious and said, "find another way!"


    "Keep it a secret from me?" Yan Hui said with a smile.


    Wan chu''er shook his head and said, "I don''t want to keep it secret from you, or I don''t know how important it is. You can wait and see."


    After feeding two steamed buns with rice noodles, Wan chu''er tells maoxiaoyu to stay here and watch them. He says that after he comes to pick them up at night, he drives to Xiaobai in a hurry.


    Went to the company, Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao are not in, said to be out to see channel business.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t call either. He goes directly into Xiaobai''s office and finds pen and paper to write and draw.


    When Xiaobai came back tired in the afternoon, he saw Wan chu''er sitting on his desk excitedly with his head down and writing, and he was laughing while writing.


    "What''s the good thing to think about?" Xiao Bai couldn''t help but ask.


    Wan chu''er looked at Xiaobai coming back and looked up at him quickly, "stop, stand still!"


    Xiaobai didn''t know why, but she stood obediently in the same place and let her look.


    Wan chu''er looked Xiaobai from head to toe.


    Eight meters tall, elite, a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes, coquettish personality, rigorous work style, single diamond Wang Laowu


    Any label is a selling point. It''s just for the Internet Celebrities.


    What''s more, people today have not gone through all kinds of bottom line hype for more than ten years. If they package Xiaobai a little and become a business figure, they will surely attract a group of diehard fans. Wan chu''er is very satisfied, Xiaobai is baffled¡° Yes? Enough of Jiang Kechu? " Xiaobai said sarcastically¡° Screw you. " Wan chu''er turned back to his desk and gave him the fruits of his half day''s work, saying, "what do you think?" Xiaobai is very puzzled to the result, randomly turned down, there are two or three¡° When did you come? Why don''t you call? " Wan Chuer: "don''t talk nonsense. Look at what I write. When you talk nonsense, there are two users losing." Xiaobai then seriously up, holding the three pieces of paper, sitting on the sofa to read carefully. He frowned as he looked at the three pieces of paper. He even looked at them for an hour¡° Feeling card, do you think it''s useful? And what is net red? It''s OK to give a speech at school. Let''s forget about the popularity of the Internet. " After watching, Xiaobai said. Wan Chuer said: "this is the most cost-effective way. We have to find a new way to avoid the main battlefield. Our users and college students are the main force, so we have to occupy the campus in another way." Xiaobai still thinks Wan chu''er is joking. He said: "today, we have settled a website. Our advertisement will be on his home page for a month." Wan chu''er asked, "how much is it?"¡° Five million. " Wan Chuer: "five million can make at least 20 campus speeches."¡° Chul Xiaobai helpless: "our fastest loss of users is college students, thunder gives a little bit of small profit, they run faster than anyone." Wan Chuer said: "but they are also the most simple and affectionate group. After playing this card well, they are our most solid users." Xiaobai showed his hand and expressed his disbelief. Wan chu''er gritted his teeth: "OK, you continue to carry out according to your plan. You can spare me a week this month to give a speech on campus with me. I''ll do everything else."

 Chapter 404

    Wan chu''er is full of blood, but she is poured cold water by Xiao Bai. But she is not discouraged. She knows that the road has to go before she knows whether she can reach the other side.


    Xiaobai is under great pressure now. She understands and doesn''t argue with Xiaobai.


    Seeing Wan chu''er''s persistence, Xiao Bai was moved by her, so he said: "OK, you can confirm the time, and inform me at least three days in advance. I will cooperate with you. For the rest, I can''t do anything for the time being."


    Get small white promise, Wan Chu son also don''t delay, immediately left the company.


    On the way, while thinking about where to start, she drove to the old house.


    Approaching the old house, she received a call from Jiang Lingling. It seems that she is urging the wedding dress.


    "The wedding dress will take two days. You can wait." Then she hung up Jiang Lingling''s phone. Now she has no time to talk about Jiang Lingling.


    Jiang Lingling was holding the phone in a daze, but he couldn''t get it back. Just now Wan chu''er''s tone was too cold.


    How rude to her!


    She also signed the agreement, the old wedding dress for a new wedding dress, she also agreed, she has been waiting for three days! In the past three days, she couldn''t wait for WAN chu''er to make a phone call, but instead of giving her a chance to talk, she hung up directly.


    How irritating!


    Jiangling Lingqi again dial the phone in the past, but was Wan Chu Er directly hang up, angry she threw the phone, heart: Wan Chu Er, you don''t want me to tell you anything, also don''t want me to help you do anything!


    But I don''t want her to tell Wan Chuer that Lin Jiayi and Simon are going to buy the waves. She hasn''t done anything for WAN Chuer. Instead, she has added a lot of obstacles to Wan Chuer.


    Back at the old house, Wan chu''er is just in time to eat. Everyone is eating, but Lishan is holding a baby with maoxiaoyu in the yard.


    She didn''t think much. She walked over and said, "brother Lishan, go to dinner and give me the baby."


    Lishan glared at her unhappily, thinking Wan chu''er was really in the way, "I''m not hungry, you go to eat, I wish mom made the food you like."


    Wan Chuer was dazzled by Lishan. He thought he didn''t know a good heart, so he turned to maoxiaoyudao


    "Little fish, give me the baby. You go to dinner. After dinner, we''ll go home."


    Hairy little fish quickly handed the child to Wan Chuer. After a relief, she ran back to the hospital. This afternoon, she was very nervous. Big brother Lishan made her very stressed.


    Seeing the little hairy fish disappear quickly, Lishan looks at Wan Chuer angrily again, picks up the little legend and leaves.


    Leave Wan Chu son a person in the wind disorderly, she when so recruit Li Shan vexed?!


    Wan chu''er came into the dining room with the hunter in her arms. She took a look at Lishan with a straight face and asked the old man, "grandfather, what''s wrong with Lishan today?"


    Old Zhong even laughed twice and said, "if you are busy in the future, you will send the children and little fish here in the daytime. Little fish is a good girl."


    "Oh." Wan Chu son see the old man don''t say, only when the old man don''t know, then no longer mention, turn to talk about other things.


    "Grandfather, I may have to pull your flag outside these days, or I may not be able to use it." She was not sure how well-known Xiaobai was in the University, and whether she would be stopped by someone who wanted to.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want me to call someone from the Ministry of education?"


    "No, I don''t need your name." Wan chu''er said with a smile, but she cherished the old man''s feathers. She didn''t want the old man''s reputation to be damaged all his life.


    What you can do by yourself, do it by yourself.


    The old man shook his head with a smile and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wan chu''er said that he was going to let Xiaobai give a speech in the University. The old man nodded and said with appreciation, "this is a good thing. We should advocate it. If you encounter any difficulties, don''t hold it back."


    "OK, I see."


    After dinner, when they left, Wan chu''er gave the legend to maoxiaoyu when he saw Lishan dawdling for a long time. He also peeped at maoxiaoyu from time to time, even when his ears were red.


    Wan chu''er finally understood that she only felt a burst of thunder rolling, which was love at first sight? It''s too sudden.


    After waiting for the hairy fish to sit in the car, Lishan said to Wan Chuer with a wooden face: "go back and hire another nanny. I''ll pay for it."


    "What do you want to do?" Wan Chu son blurts out, do you want to pry her small fish away?


    Lishan rightfully said: "your family is so big, it will wear out the fish."


    What is so big? The house in Jinse garden is very small compared with the old house! Wan chu''er''s mouth twitched. After his eyes turned, he said, "if you lend me five million yuan, I''ll hire another nanny and send twins and fish to the old house every day."


    All her money has been given to Xiaobai. If she goes to school for activities, she will definitely need money.


    Who knows to listen to her words, Li Shan didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Wan Chuer


    What do you mean by that? Talk about money hurt feelings?


    She looked back at the little hairy fish in the co pilot''s seat. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she shook her head and was ready to get on the bus and leave. As a result, as soon as the car started, Lishan panted out of the door and said, "stop!" He went to Wan chu''er''s side, looked at the muddled little hairy fish, quickly looked away, and threw a card to Wan chu''er¡° There''s six million in it, and you''ll come back tomorrow. " Wan Chuer: "good." She finally understood what the old man had said before. The old man had already found this clue. On the way back, Wan chu''er seems to ask maoxiaoyu unintentionally¡° How are you at the old house today? Has anyone bullied you? " Hairy fish immediately said: "no one bullied me, everyone is very good, I wish mom is very kind, taught me a lot of things, grandfather Zhong also let me be informal, Lishan elder brother... Lishan elder brother is also very good." Speaking of Lishan, little hairy fish stuttered. She remembered that Lishan always had a wooden face this afternoon, and her eyes were always staring at her as if they were watching her. Wan chu''er recognized the difference in Mao Xiaoyu''s words, browed quietly, and said with a smile: "you don''t look at Lishan elder brother''s wood. He is always straight faced. In fact, he is too stupid to deal with people, so he pretends to be cool on purpose. In the future, you will often come to the old house. You can''t avoid contact with Lishan. Brother Lishan is very good, so try not to offend him. In addition, Lishan brother is a low-key money master. At the beginning, the gift he gave me was a sports car. You can get along with him well, and there will be benefits in the future. " Since Lishan is interested in hairy fish, and hairy fish is also found by Jiang Kechu, there is no problem. She also thinks hairy fish people are good. If they can really have any development, she is very happy to see their success. Lishan, it''s not easy. It''s not easy. We should cherish it. After hearing this, little hairy fish was surprised. When he heard the following sentence, he quickly shook his head and shook his hand in fear: "sister-in-law, you are very good to me. I won''t want something from elder brother Lishan." Wan chu''er laughed and said nothing more.

 Chapter 405

    Some words and things can be finished, the rest of the way they have to explore, that is interesting.


    She''s looking forward to seeing Lishan, a big wood.


    Jiang Kechu calls to say that he can''t come back tonight when he has a task. Wan Chuer worries that maoxiaoyu can''t make two fat balls by himself. These two fat balls can turn over and sit down now. If they don''t agree, they will yell.


    So she put the children on the carpet in the living room and let the little fish watch them play with them, while she sat on the sofa and wrote.


    It''s impossible for Xiaobai to write a speech on campus. She''s not sure about others, so she can only do it by herself.


    She knows what will move those college students. The college students on campus are in a stage where they are passionate and rebellious and want to be different. Only when they are more rebellious, more fierce and more thoughtful can they attract their attention. After attracting their eyes, they have to conquer them in a different way with personal charm and lofty ideas.


    In this way, during the day, Wan chu''er takes the twins and maoxiaoyu to the old house, which is convenient for Lishan to linger and gather together beside maoxiaoyu. She sits in the room and writes her own manuscript.


    At night at home, sitting in the living room to write.


    As soon as she got busy, she couldn''t look for another nanny. She asked Jiang mu, who came to see her grandson, to help her find another nanny. As a result, Jiang Mu sent Xiao Liu back directly.


    Xiao Liu and Xiao Yu are also familiar with each other. They get along well with each other. Wan chu''er gratefully accepts Jiang Mu''s kindness.


    With the help of both of them, Wan chu''er''s free time was more abundant, and almost all of them devoted themselves to the preparation of the speech.


    She has been writing about deletion, deletion and writing, constantly browsing books or searching for information on the Internet, striving to make a big impact on the students.


    It took almost a week for her to finish her speech. She even prepared a lot of jokes suitable for Xiaobai, so that he could use them to enliven the atmosphere.


    After writing the manuscript, Wan chu''er showed it to Mao Xiaoyu and asked her to give her some advice.


    Who knows that after watching it, little hairy fish asked with adoration: "sister-in-law, the white head of wave technology company is really good. Can I have a chance to meet him?"


    Wan Chuer''s manuscript is written entirely according to Xiaobai''s growth and entrepreneurial struggle experience.


    Get hairy fish so reaction, Wan Chuer feel very satisfied.


    In addition to the speech, we also need a package of Xiaobai, which is convenient to negotiate with colleges and universities and get the opportunity of speech.


    She handed over the packaging draft to Jiang Xiaoxiao to complete. First, Jiang Xiaoxiao has been working in the wave company and knows more about Xiaobai''s achievements. Second, Jiang Xiaoxiao is Xiaobai''s fan sister and can only write more perfectly.


    When the manuscript was ready, Jiang Kechu''s order came down, and he had to go to the northwest.


    That night, Jiang Kechu seemed to kill Wan Chuer. He did it again and again, leaving his mark on WAN Chuer.


    Afterwards, he held Wan chu''er in his arms and said, "after I leave, you will go to the old house and visit your parents when you have time."


    Wan chu''er groaned vaguely twice and fell into a deep sleep. She was so sleepy.


    The next morning, without waiting for WAN Chuer to wake up, Jiang Kechu kisses his two little babies in his sleep. With his attachment to his wife and children, he resolutely picks up his luggage, leaves home and goes to the northwest military region.


    When Wan chu''er wakes up, the bed beside her is already cool. She lies on Jiang Kechu''s pillow and lingers for a long time before she gets up.


    I miss you when I leave.


    Lazily scattered downstairs, they saw little hairy fish clean up the ground for the twins, sitting in rows, feeding rice noodles, one person a mouthful, the two little guys always can''t wait to open their mouths.


    And Xiao Liu is busy in the kitchen, cleaning.


    Wan chu''er''s sight sweeps to the wedding dress in the corner of the living room. This new wedding dress has been back for several days. She doesn''t bother to chat with Jiang Lingling, so she hasn''t called Jiang Lingling.


    She thought of the last time Jiang Lingling called her. The girl could bear it for so long. It seemed that she was a little tough.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er dials Jiang Lingling.


    Jiang Lingling is bored reading the fashion pictorial at home. As soon as she hears the phone ring, she brings it to her eyes. Seeing that it''s Wan Chuer''s phone, she is relieved. Then she hangs up without thinking about it.


    "Wan Chuer, let you also taste the taste of being hung up!"


    She waited for the moment of hanging up Wan chu''er''s phone, but after waiting for ten days, her anxious heart finally relaxed at the moment of hanging up the phone.


    Wan chu''er picks an eyebrow and looks at the phone being hung up. He shakes his head. OK, as you wish.


    Then she put the phone aside, took out her notebook, carefully pondered today''s itinerary, as well as the speech and so on.


    Today, she''s going to college to make a speech. After so long preparation, the drums have to beat.


    Wan chu''er left Jiang Lingling behind, but Jiang Lingling couldn''t sit there any more.


    She thought Wan chu''er would call again, she thought, this time must hang up Wan chu''er three times, who knows Wan chu''er never called again. She kept staring at the phone, but it just didn''t ring. Jiang Lingling thought that the phone was in arrears and stopped working. He took his landline and dialed it several times, but his phone was ok, but it just didn''t ring. She''s mad! After an hour of living like a year, Jiang Lingling can''t help but call Wan Chuer. As soon as the phone rang, she angrily asked, "why don''t you call me again?" Wan chu''er rolled his eyes, and really took himself seriously! She said coldly, "I''ll give you half an hour to get the wedding dress. If you don''t come, you''ll never come." Then she hung up. Dare to be angry with her, I''ll let you know what temper is. Jiang Lingling at that end was choked by Wan chu''er. He choked for a long time. As time went by, Jiang Lingling stamped his foot, took the bag and ran outside. Half an hour later, she finally arrived at the gate of Jinse garden, but she was stopped by the security guard. She couldn''t let her in, so she had to call Wan chu''er again. After suffering, Jiang Lingling''s anger has reached its peak. Who knows, seeing Wan chu''er, Wan chu''er stares at her coldly and says: "don''t be angry with me. I don''t owe you anything. If you are willing to trade, you can take away the wedding dress. If you are not willing to trade, you can leave directly! No one forces you. "¡° You -- "Jiang Lingling was blocked by Wan chu''er. How dare he lose his temper? For a moment, he cried wrongly.

 Chapter 406

    Wan Chu son also ignore her, turn round to go upstairs to change the clothes that go out.


    When she came down with her briefcase, Jiang Lingling was still wiping her tears, while maoxiaoyu couldn''t bear to hand her a tissue.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Wan chu''er going out, Jiang Lingling was stunned. As soon as she came, Wan chu''er would go. This is not to take her seriously, so he quickly blocked the door and asked.


    Wan Chu Er rolled a white eye, "do you think everyone is like you, doing nothing all day, just waiting to eat, drink and play, and then wear beautiful clothes?"


    Jiang Lingling a stagnation, a wipe tears, said: "you are not the same, you did not go out to work, ah, not at home to look after the children, while my cousin is not, go out to play everywhere."


    Wan Chu son impatient: "tube your ass matter, get out of the way."


    "I won''t let you."


    Wan chu''er glanced at her coldly. She wanted to kick people with her legs, but she changed a suit and skirt. Her legs couldn''t be extended, so she had to push Jiang Lingling with her hands.


    Jiang Lingling was pushed to stagger, Wan Chuer went out, went to the door, she said:


    "Take your wedding dress and leave. Don''t grind in my house."


    Jiang Lingling only feels that she is deeply despised by Wan chu''er. She bites her lips and stares at Wan chu''er''s back. After a few seconds, she chases after her and doesn''t want her wedding dress.


    She doesn''t believe it. Wan chu''er can go out and do something important.


    Wan chu''er looked at Jiang Lingling who got into the car without saying anything, "go down!"


    She''s going to get down to business today, but she doesn''t have the American Kung Fu and Jiang Lingling.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Lingling hurriedly tied the seat belt, and then clung to the seat back in front of him, "I just want to see what you do."


    "What does it matter to you what I''m going to do?"


    "I..." Jiang Lingling choked. It''s also what Wan chu''er did and what it had to do with her. But she couldn''t swallow it. She was very quick and wise


    "There is a clause in our agreement. I will do one thing for you every month. Today I will be your valet."


    She secretly praised her wit. Today, she must follow Wan chu''er to see what she has.


    Wan chu''er took a look at the time. If he didn''t leave, it would be too late, so he could only say sternly:


    "A valet should have the appearance of a valet. Don''t always look like someone owes you a million. Will you pretend to be clever and docile? I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run. I''ll learn from Lin Jiayi''s usual performance and pretend to be weak and generous. "


    Jiang Lingling


    In order to follow Wan chu''er, Jiang Lingling had to put down his temper, thinking about his cousin''s appearance and showing a smile.


    Wan Chu son dislikes a way: "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang, wait a moment to see a person, like this, otherwise don''t blame me to you not polite."


    Jiang Ling was so smart that he had to stare again, but wan chu''er squinted and sneered: "what? I can''t pretend to do such a simple thing. If I can''t, I''ll leave. " So she just kept on biting her teeth and laughing.


    Wan Chu son this just turned a head, start a car, in the heart but dark cool.


    It''s great to bully Jiang Lingling.


    Wan Chuer''s driving skills are very good, but his driving style is too wild. All the way up, Jiang Lingling holds the back of his chair tightly, his heart is like a roller coaster, and he is scared to death.


    After the car stopped, Jiang Lingling got out of the car with weak legs.


    "You... I want to tell my great aunt and great uncle that you can''t drive to death." After a long time, Jiang Lingling trembled to say such a sentence.


    "Hum." Wan chu''er doesn''t care about her. She turns around and leaves. She won''t admit it. Just now, she did it on purpose to frighten Jiang Lingling, a weak chicken.


    Jiang Lingling hastened to keep up with her. It took her a long time to find out that they were on the campus.


    Wan Chuer''s first university is an ordinary university of science and engineering. She plans to make Xiaobai famous in ordinary universities first, and then go to the top universities to gild.


    They came all the way to the office of the Ministry of learning and engineering. Originally, the campus speech was under the management of the student union. She could do it as long as she gave some sponsorship to the student union. However, in order to be safe, she planned to communicate with the Ministry of learning and engineering first. After all, the student union was under the management of the Ministry of learning and engineering.


    Before entering the door, Wan chu''er gave Jiang Lingling the document package in his hand, "how can I do it, don''t I give it to you?"


    As soon as Jiang Lingling was stimulated, he opened his mouth and said, "of course I know."


    She tried to think about her parents'' followers and decided to talk less and laugh more. She wanted to see what Wan chu''er was up to.


    An hour later, Wan Chuer laughs, and Yan Yandi shakes hands with the leaders of the Ministry of learning and engineering. The two students of the student union accompany Wan Chuer to the school auditorium to see the venue, determine the time, and publicize.


    Jiang Lingling tries to keep calm, but she is very surprised. She has never seen Wan Chuer have such a pleasant face like Buddha''s face.


    Usually, when they treat their family members, they are either expressionless or aloof.


    When he left the school and went back, Jiang Lingling couldn''t help saying, "you have such a good attitude towards foreigners, why can''t you treat our family better?" Wan Chu Er disdained to cut a, way: "I have to ask with others, naturally want to be good to others, your family, in addition to Yin Yang strange Qi, want to take advantage of me and your cousins, aunts and uncles, what will you do?" Jiang Lingling choked again, as if she did. She pursed her mouth and stopped talking. However, Wan chu''er said that she wanted help from others. She didn''t find that those people in the school just had a good attitude towards Wan chu''er. When she heard that Xiao Bai was going to give a speech, she couldn''t close her mouth. Thinking about Xiaobai, Jiang Lingling''s eyes flashed. She hasn''t seen Xiaobai for a long time. It seems that Wan chu''er will be busy with it for a while, so she will be wronged again. She must follow Wan chu''er closely. Things are much smoother than expected. Because it''s an engineering school, the school has a good impression of wave technology. In addition, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s packaging of Xiaobai is good, so the school is willing to let Xiaobai give a speech. The success of the first battle increased Wan chu''er''s confidence, so she went to two colleges and universities to finalize the speech with them. After finalizing these, she called Xiaobai and asked him to spare three nights. Xiaobai didn''t say anything, so he agreed. When he heard that Wan chu''er had written his speech, there was no problem. That night Wan chu''er passed the speech to Xiao Bai, letting him ponder it when he has time. When Xiaobai saw Wan Chuer''s speech, he swept away the anxiety before, but was inspired by the content above, and began to take college speech seriously.

 Chapter 407

    If Wan chu''er knew Xiaobai''s change, he would be able to laugh off his big teeth. The manuscript was originally intended to let Xiaobai fool others, but instead, he made two bowls of chicken soup first, and he was so happy.


    The first speech was on Friday night three days later. Time was very tight. Wan chu''er grabbed Jiang Lingling, the coolie he sent to the door, and ran outside every day.


    And Jiang Lingling didn''t know what he thought. Although he always showed an unwillingness, he came to Jinse garden on time every day to report, and then firmly followed Wan Chuer in and out.


    In three days, they have to do a lot of things, including: Customizing publicity banners and posters, carrying out large-scale publicity in school in advance, buying gifts for the lucky draw, and so on.


    At the time of publicity, Wan chu''er mystified the image of Xiaobai.


    In the poster, Xiaobai is dressed in a white suit, long and elegant, showing a trace of smart and outstanding temperament.


    But Xiaobai''s nose is blocked by billboards on the waves, which makes her a half covered pipa. In addition, her chin, mouth and nose are so beautiful that people can''t help but want to find out.


    The copywriter on the poster is: it trendsetter, plus a bunch of "first" titles.


    The irresistible college students were immediately shocked by the overwhelming posters on campus.


    When Jiang Lingling saw the poster, she even secretly wanted to hide one and take it home. As a result, Wan chu''er saw through it. She had to wait until the activity was finished and get the poster.


    Walking in the campus, you can hear the students'' comments on Xiaobai from time to time.


    "Bai Qiyan, I know that the app we used before was produced by their wave company."


    "I didn''t expect that the president of wave was so handsome."


    "And he started from scratch. I really want to know how Bai always got to this day step by step."


    "It''s said that President Bai used to work in nightclubs."


    "Wow, isn''t that a romantic person?"


    "On Friday night, let''s go early and take a front seat to see Bai Qiyan''s true face."


    "There was a gift draw for the speech that day, and the grand prize was the latest mobile phone."


    "What is the lucky draw? I heard that there will be a surprise from Bai Zong on the spot. Bai Zong will have an interview on the spot, and those who pass the interview will directly enter the ocean wave internship."


    "You have to go and see, even if you want to see how to interview."


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, in a short period of three days, Wan chu''er set off a wave in these three universities, which made college students look forward to it.


    Time soon came to Friday night.


    Starting at 7:30 p.m., Xiaobai drove to H University half an hour in advance to meet Wan Chuer in the student union office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wan chu''er gave him a piece of paper, "this is the process of tonight."


    Xiaobai looked down and exploded, "what? And a live interview? "


    Wan Chuer: "it''s not that you haven''t recruited people, and it''s not that you can''t arrange an internship position in the company."


    Xiaobai: "in just one hour, you can see something."


    "It depends on your ability."


    Xiaobai takes a deep breath. Well, it''s not that difficult. Why don''t you tell him in advance?


    Keep looking, "sing a song live? Wan Chuer, I''m not a singer. "


    "It''s not that you can''t see people when you sing. Being close to the people helps to enhance your charm."


    Xiaobai: "OK."


    Jiang Lingling stares at Wan chu''er in the whole process and mercilessly attacks Xiaobai. She wants to jump out and block Xiaobai. Unfortunately, she can only be a thief but not a thief. These days, she has seen Wan chu''er''s bravery. It''s not wise to provoke Wan chu''er.


    She was a little bit afraid. How could she have done that before? She dared to choke with Wan chu''er everywhere.


    Xiaobai read the process at a glance and thought it was nothing. After he was sure, he whispered to Wan chu''er, "in fact, I sing the first snow in 2002, which is very nice."


    "I think it''s better for you to sing" the love of the TrackMan. " Wan chu''er said with no expression. Looking down at the time, he could already hear the host of the student union speaking on the stage.


    Small white eyes a bright, "really? I also think I''m the best singer. "


    Wan chu''er bared his teeth to him: "if you dare to destroy the smart and capable human equipment I made for you, hum." She flashed her fist.


    It''s going to take another 15 years for tobis to become popular.


    Jiang Lingling felt that he was in a bit of a rush. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, handsome and elegant. Xiaobai began to sing something like "sister, you sit in the bow...", which was really unimaginable and unacceptable.


    Finally, when Xiaobai came out, Xiaobai pointed to wanchu''er and said, "look, OK." Then he walked out of the office and into the auditorium next door.


    As soon as he entered the auditorium, Xiao Bai was almost startled. It''s all people! It''s all people! There are still people standing in the back and in the aisle. How did Wan chu''er deceive so many people? At the same time, he was surprised that he had been in Beijing business district for three years. After he came on stage, he raised his chin confidently and threw out a wink, which immediately led to a scream. In the office next door, Jiang Lingling is so nervous that she has to stick her ears to the door. In recent days, she has paid a lot for this speech. She has grown so big that she has to dress up. This is what she has done most. Naturally, she hopes to make a good start. When the applause came, she couldn''t help worrying about whether it would be booing. When the laughter rang out, she was afraid that Xiaobai had messed up. As time goes by, Xiaobai''s singing voice finally rings. Jiang Lingling can''t help patting her chest. Fortunately, it''s not "the first snow in 2002" or "the love of the trackers". It''s an inspirational song she and Wan Chuer chose together. Why didn''t you hear Wan chu''er''s voice? Jiang Lingling turns to see, but wan chu''er looks indifferent and lowers his head to write something¡° Sister in law, what are you still writing at this time? Are you not worried about Mr. Bai''s failure at all? " Wan Chu son''s head didn''t lift, "who all possibly messed up, gave my second elder brother." She is very confident in Xiaobai''s adaptability and control ability. When he first talked about the game cooperation with an Zihao, she almost fooled an Zihao''s underwear off. And in just three years, when countless Internet companies collapsed, the waves were able to make waves. Xiaobai''s role was obvious. Jiang Lingling saw Wan chu''er so calm and confident that she relaxed for a moment. She went to Wan chu''er and looked forward¡° Network marketing plan, what is this? " Wan chu''er did not answer her, campus speech is only the first step, the network is the real battlefield.

 Chapter 408

    In the whole process of Xiaobai''s speech, she had people record videos, which she wanted to stir up on the Internet.


    In the auditorium, after Xiaobai finished singing, it reached a climax, but when Xiaobai announced on the spot that two junior students could go to Hailang for internship, the whole auditorium was boiling.


    Xiaobai took a lot of effort to get away from the auditorium. He did not dare to enter the office next to him. He went directly to the parking lot downstairs. After waving goodbye to these crazy college students repeatedly, he stepped on the gas and went away.


    After they were almost separated, Wan Chuer and Jiang Lingling went to the auditorium to check with the students'' Union again about their posting on the campus forum. They got the video from the hired camera and left the campus.


    On the way, Xiaobai''s phone can''t wait to call in. Listening to the voice, he is very excited.


    "How are you doing, brother? These students are so enthusiastic and crazy. If I didn''t run fast, I would be held back by them.


    You didn''t see the scene at that time. It was quite noisy with gongs and drums and colorful flags flying


    Two words less than, this person began two up, Wan Chu son corners of the mouth smoke, "tomorrow day after tomorrow continue."


    "No problem. Once I made a speech, my gray hair turned black a lot." Xiaobai is very cheerful. He likes the feeling of being sought after and worshipped very much.


    Because Wan chu''er is open to the outside, Jiang Lingling heard clearly, she said quietly where the white hair Xiaobai came from, clearly a black hair is not good.


    Wan chu''er said bluntly: "you just like to be flattered, don''t you?" She remembered that when she met Xiaobai for the first time, this guy asked her to flatter him, and she refused on the spot.


    After setting the time and place for tomorrow evening''s speech, she ended the call with Xiao Bai Bian.


    Wan chu''er takes Jiang Lingling to the gate of her residential area and drives to the old house. Mao Xiaoyu and his two children are still in the old house.


    As soon as she entered the gate of the old house, she heard a burst of clear laughter from little hairy fish.


    After turning the screen wall, you can see little hairy fish sitting on the steps, holding a child in one hand, while Lishan is somersaulting, which makes little hairy fish and twins giggle.


    Wan Chuer


    Love makes Lishan so stupid?


    Lishan saw Wan chu''er and grunted two times unnaturally, muttering: "why did you come back so early?"


    Wan chu''er looked down at his watch, "... Brother, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening."


    Hairy fish quickly picked up the baby and said, "sister-in-law, I''ve packed up the things of legend and hunter. They just drank milk powder."


    Wan chu''er picks up the legend and kisses her little face, which makes the legend giggle. Xiao Pang grabs Wan chu''er''s ear and doesn''t let go.


    The hunter in hairy little fish''s arms saw his mother and asked his mother to hold him.


    Wan Chu son quickly stretched out his hand to take over, her arm a sink, these two little guys can not light.


    Can not wait for his mother to kiss himself, the hunter himself doodle saliva kiss to Wan Chuer nose, and then laughed.


    Mother and son three people intimate, Wan Chu son just went to the study to say hello to the old man.


    What is the old man looking at in his presbyopic glasses? How''s it going? "


    Wan Chuer laughs: "very smooth."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t go back tonight, just stay here." The old man said.


    Wan chu''er thought about it, then nodded and agreed. Anyway, there are all kinds of things in the old house, and tomorrow she has to send the children.


    "Here is a piece of information about the Chen family. Take it and have a look." The old man took out a briefcase from the drawer and pushed it to Wan chu''er.


    "Chen family?" Wan Chu son didn''t react for a moment, whose home is that? What does it have to do with her?


    Looking at her muddled appearance, the old man shook his head, "it seems that you have been very busy these days. Isn''t your next door a new neighbor? Xiaojiang asked me to check when he left."


    Oh, Wan chu''er reacts, Chen Jiahua and his rigid and powerful mother!


    These days, she goes out early and comes back late. She often stays in the old house, almost forgetting the mother and son.


    Wan chu''er said, "what do they have to do with me? I don''t read their information."


    She resisted these people from the bottom of her heart and didn''t want to have anything to do with the Chen family. Moreover, her father''s surname was Wan, but they were Chen.


    The master raised his face and said, "I''m stubborn again. I know myself and the enemy. I''ve won a hundred battles. I''ve read those books for nothing. Just because you don''t want to talk to them doesn''t mean they won''t come to you.


    This family is very complicated. You''d better look at the information carefully. Even if you have to deal with it one day, they know how to deal with it. "


    Wan Chuer picked up the folder obediently.


    "You should rest early." She told the old man to hurry back to the room to deal with today''s speech video.


    The old man waved his hand and let her go.


    With the help of maoxiaoyu, Wan chu''er bathed the two little guys, fed them milk, and spent a long time coaxing them to sleep. Then he left the nursery. After she went back to her room, she took out the video and watched it. Xiaobai really did a good job. The college students on the scene were beaten like chicken blood. However, such influence is also small, she must spread this speech. She made several clips of the video, some short ones, including some very interesting clips, and some complete ones. After the video was made, she went to the campus forums of several top universities to post about Xiaobai, about the waves, about tonight''s speech video, about feelings, and even about the battle between waves and thunder. Young people who are not involved in the world are full of curiosity about the world, especially this kind of industry competition, which can attract their attention. She played a little trick in the battle between wave and thunder, revealing the overseas background of thunder, and leading the battle between the two IT companies to the battle between external forces and local enterprises. She sent these posts to the campus forum all at once. Although the content of the posts had been prepared for a long time, it took her a lot of time to register an account and post. Until 12 a.m., there were only three or four campus forums, including the first university. Wan chu''er yawned and didn''t see the effect of the post. He turned off the computer and went to bed. He thought he would continue to work tomorrow morning. There are too many science and Engineering Colleges in China, especially the cradle of IT personnel training. She wants more people to see it. And in addition to the campus forum, some famous websites also have to hang, but these websites are easy to delete posts. In the brain vaguely think of the mess, Wan Chu son sleep in the past. But I don''t know what I''m doing, which has caused a lot of repercussions on China''s Internet. When Wan Chuer woke up the next morning, he immediately went to wash and feed the two little guys. After breakfast, he settled the two little guys and decided to continue to do what he didn''t finish last night. Before her computer was turned on, Xiaobai called¡° Wan Chuer, you are my lucky star With such a mindless remark, Xiaobai hung up.

 Chapter 409

    When the computer turned on, Wan chu''er quickly searched the keywords of yesterday''s speech, and the results surprised her. I don''t know who actually moved her post from the campus forum to the most popular Cape forum in China, and it has been built to tens of thousands of buildings¡° "Xiaobai''s quotations" has become a hot topic. Everyone is discussing some sharp sentences in yesterday''s speech. In addition, the dispute between the waves and the thunder also caused disputes. Some people who stood on the waves and others who supported the thunder argued very warmly. In Wan chu''er''s opinion, no matter who he supports, it''s not a matter. The important thing is to stir up the heat so that more people can see the waves and understand their growth and existence. It''s a miracle, just one night. While marveling at the enthusiasm of netizens and the lack of online topics, Wan chu''er continues to carry posts and videos. She insists that college students are the main force in the Internet age, so she continues to move to the campus forums of some other famous universities. Busy to 11 o''clock in the morning, she left the computer, wriggled sit stiff waist, to accompany two small steamed buns. After lunch, she went to pick up Jiang Lingling. In order to meet her indulgence and unreasonable demands, Bai Zhixi had to commit herself to the school''s physical education teacher. Although she didn''t say it clearly, readers would be guided by the text to think that Bai Zhixi was just exchanging color for money. Wan Chuer continued to look down, writing about her junior high school all kinds of night not home, running away from home, high school cowardly selfish, fighting with school bad elements. All the time, they are all ignorant. However, when they were admitted to university, they suddenly made a big splash. When they got there, they made a despicable guess about her and Xiaobai. They said that although they were cousins, they were taken care of by Xiaobai when they were in high school, and they always mingled with Xiaobai after university. Even the incident of Xiaobai''s sudden online popularity was concocted by her. Holding a breath, she insisted to see the end, Wan chu''er only felt a pain in the heart, a burst of fishy sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spit out, people fainted¡° Chu''er Yan Hui was so scared that his heart and soul split. He yelled and hugged her.

 Chapter 410

    When Wan chu''er wakes up, she finds herself lying on the bed in the room, and Xiaobai and Yan Hui anxiously look at her.


    "How are you, chu''er?" Yan Hui asked.


    Wan chu''er thought of the previous article and the malicious attack on Bai Zhi Xi and WAN Shiguo. She felt heartache. She slowly shook her head and asked, "what about legends and hunters?"


    Yan Hui immediately said, "don''t worry. There are Xiaoyu and Xiaoliu watching downstairs."


    Wan chu''er is relieved and wants to sit up. Xiao Bai and Yan Hui help her up quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t show you this," Yan Hui said to himself


    Wan chu''er laughed and said, "thank you. You must have made a lot of efforts to cut off this article."


    Yan Hui shook his head, did not say anything, only to see the side of the small white gas, but a punch on the table, issued a loud noise.


    "Too much of the malice of Tai Ma, if Wutong, I kill them!" He gritted his teeth.


    It''s a pity that this is the capital. If you come out casually, you will be a second generation. You can touch your whole body with one hair.


    Yan Hui sneered, and then said, "you are just too reckless and self righteous. Behind the thunder, not to mention the prince, foreign capital alone is not so easy to provoke.


    Where do you think there are so many deaths and wars in the world? What tragic event in the world has no shadow of them, let alone the small Chinese IT market. "


    "They are determined to win. Whoever gets in the way will be destroyed. This is also Liang Si ruo''s friendship with me. If you look at it first, otherwise what you see now is overwhelming attacks on the Internet, even in newspapers and magazines. "


    Today''s newspapers and magazines are still very influential.


    "What do they want?" asked Xiao Bai in a deep voice


    Yan Huimo said: "70% of the shares of the wave."


    Xiaobai sneered, "why don''t you take all of them? It''s easy to swallow it all. "


    "Your tossing is not all bad. The waves and you are tossing out some water. They don''t want you to continue to be the CEO of the front desk, just like Liang siruo."


    "Damn it Xiaobai made a rude remark, forced them to this position, and even wanted him to work for them.


    Yan Hui indifferent way: "this is the shopping mall, killing blood."


    A few people are not reconciled again, also can accept reality only, Wan Chu son can''t imagine the consequence that this kind of vicious article appears on the network and paper medium.


    Although the above contents are all nonsense, she, her dead parents, Xiaobai and even the Jiang family and grandfather will become the laughing materials of the whole nation.


    What''s the use of clarifying afterwards? Since ancient times, good things never go out, bad things spread far away. People are only willing to talk about the fake and dirty things, but few people care about the truth.


    Wan Chuer can''t afford the consequences.


    Xiaobai is not willing to let Wan Chuer face such a cruel reality.


    After the last three people discussed, Yan Hui left 20% in his hand, Xiao Bai left 10% in his hand, Wan chu''er didn''t leave any, and gave all to thunder.


    "The rest is up to us, so you can have a rest at home." Yan Hui comforted Wan chu''er and left in a hurry. He took the document carefully.


    Small white utters Chi for a long time, way: "Chu son, you wait for elder brother to give you revenge."


    Wan chu''er was in a hurry: "what do you want to do? Don''t do anything stupid like a mantis blocking its arm or an egg hitting a stone. "


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "I will be so stupid. They want me to continue to be the CEO of wave, so I will continue to do it. I still know that I don''t believe our country will allow them to be so arrogant all the time and always wait for the opportunity."


    Wan chu''er was relieved. As long as she didn''t do stupid things, she didn''t have the heart to think about anything else. She waved and said, "be careful."


    "If you are tired of being in the capital, go to the northwest to find Jiang Kechu." Xiaobai finally said that he felt that Wan chu''er might need Jiang Kechu''s company more at this time.


    When Mr. Zhong heard about it, he threw a marble paperweight and went to the prince''s house. The two elders closed the door and talked for three hours.


    After Zhong came out, he said to Yan Hui, "go and sign the contract."


    Things were handled very quickly. A week later, the share transfer was completed. 70% of thunder''s shares were sold for 1 billion yuan. Xiaobai also signed a three-year contract to sell himself. However, his annual salary was 2 million yuan a year, which was not a low salary at the beginning of the 21st century.


    That billion, Wan Chuer got 250 million, the rest is Yan Hui and Xiao Bai Fen.


    Apart from a few people in the industry, few people know about thunder''s acquisition of wave shares, let alone ordinary netizens.


    One month after the acquisition, there are still some people on the Internet who are determined to fight against the waves and thunder.


    "It''s a shame." Xiaobai scolds with a smile. I don''t know whether it''s scolding myself or the loyal fans of the waves.


    However, since then, none of Wan Chuer, Xiaobai or even all of the employees of Hailang has made any related comments on the Internet. Later, some colleges and universities took the initiative to invite Xiaobai to give a speech, but Xiaobai also politely refused. However, the legend of Xiaobai is still left on the Internet. When we talk about Xiaobai, we still talk about it with relish. Jiang Lingling didn''t know these things. Later, he always came to Wan Chuer and asked, "sister-in-law, when are we going to do something again? I think the heat on the Internet is going down recently. Xiaobai''s speech can''t stop. Do you want to give a speech in my alma mater? My younger brothers and sisters are looking forward to it. " Wan chu''er said calmly: "the matter has been solved, the speech is not needed." Jiang Lingling regretfully "ah" a, with Wan Chu son around those days is the most substantial time in her life. Wan chu''er thought about it and said, "if you go to the mall and pick out a dress, I''ll pay for it. It''s your hard work these days." As soon as she heard that she could pick a dress by herself, Jiang Lingling''s eyes brightened immediately. After she confirmed with Wan chu''er that she was picking it casually, she ran to the mall in a hurry. She wants to choose a beautiful dress and then have a romantic candlelight dinner with Xiaobai. Finally, she picked out a hundred thousand clothes, Wan chu''er was very generous to help her buy a single¡° My sister-in-law, you can remember me if you want to be a valet in the future. " Jiang Lingling said in full bloom. Wan Chuer sneered, "there is no free lunch in the world." Jiang Lingling tooted his mouth and said, "well, my parents, my second uncle and aunt want you to move back to the courtyard." She felt Wan chu''er was reminding herself of the agreement, so she told him about it. Wan chu''er doesn''t take it seriously at all. They can''t care where they want to live.

 Chapter 411

    Jiang Lingling saw that Wan Chuer didn''t care about the information she said. She bit her lip and said, "in fact, there''s another thing. When you got married, my second cousin didn''t bring a woman, that''s Zhuo Yao who said bad things about you." Hearing the word "Zhuo Yao", Wan chu''er''s eyes became sharp. Seeing Wan chu''er''s interest, Jiang Lingling was relieved and continued: "my second cousin is in love with Zhuo Yao. Once I met my second aunt who was shopping with Zhuo Yao. My second aunt specially told me not to tell you. Don''t say I told you With these words, Jiang Lingling quickly took the new clothes and slipped away. Wan chu''er turns a blind eye to Jiang Lingling''s departure because she is thinking about Zhuo Yao. Zhuo Yao! If you don''t go to heaven, you have no way to hell! Wan chu''er can be sure that Zhuo Yao must have contributed to the article that thunder made last time. She can''t think of anyone who knows so much about her own affairs and has such a vicious mind besides Zhuo Yao. Just because she hasn''t taken care of Zhuo Yao these days doesn''t mean she has forgotten her. In fact, Wan chu''er didn''t quite understand Zhuo Yao''s obsession with herself. When she was a teenager, Zhuo Yao already knew how to do harm to herself, not to mention that she was beaten repeatedly by herself in high school. After that, she still took the opportunity to do harm. Even when she got married, in her own territory, Zhuo Yao couldn''t forget to say a few bad words about her. If you say jealousy, it''s terrible. In the past, her attack on Zhuo Yao was basically physical. This time, Zhuo Yao touched her bottom line, not only slandering her dead parents, but also implicating Xiaobai and Yan Hui to abandon the waves. So this time she will never let Zhuo Yao easily escape again, she will let Zhuo Yao regret to know her wan Chuer! And Zheng Yun, if you can''t do things before you go to university without Zhuo Yao''s confusing black and white, then most of the things in university are related to Zheng Yun. This kind of thing, Zheng Yun is not, and how arrogant the foreign capital is, it''s arrogant. She doesn''t believe that the prince will be so greedy for money. In fact, family training is very strict. Xiaobai nodded and said, "well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Things discussed, Xiaobai see Wan Chu son has recovered from the previous attack, will not delay, left. As soon as Xiaobai left, her door was knocked. Xiaoliu went to open it¡° I''m sorry, it''s not convenient at home now. " Soon, Xiao Liu''s words came from the door. Needless to say, it''s Chen Jiahua next door. In recent days, every two or three days, Chen Jiahua has the cheek to come to the door. Wan chu''er never pays attention to him, but lets Xiao Liu or Xiao Yu get rid of him. Sure enough, the next second, Chen Jiahua yelled: "niece, I''m your little uncle." Xiao Liu said angrily, "Mr. Chen, if you yell like this again, I''ll call the police." She pushed Chen Jiahua out, and the door closed tightly from inside. After a while, Xiao Liu came over unhappily and said to Wan chu''er, "this family is really cheeky. If I had been rejected repeatedly, I would have been ashamed to see them. Everyone had to walk around, but they were good. There must be a conspiracy." Wan chu''er said with a smile: "you''re right. They''re so entangled, but their purpose is not pure." She had seen Chen''s materials given to her by the old man before. It turned out that the old lady next door was yuan Meiqin, and she was really wan Chuer''s own grandmother. In the 1960s, in order to survive, Yuan Meiqin, whose composition was not good, committed herself to the leadership of the revolutionary Committee at that time, which was Wan Chuer''s own grandfather. As a result, wanshiguo was born accidentally. When wanshiguo was born, because of factional struggle, Yuan Meiqin''s leader was killed. In order to protect herself, Yuan Meiqin threw wanshiguo directly to the door of the orphanage. Later, she went out of the country and married the overseas Chinese businessman Chen, who was a continuation of Chen''s life. Last year, Yuan Meiqin''s husband died, so yuan Meiqin returned home with her old son. Don''t think that their mother and son returned home in honor. They couldn''t compete with other members of the Chen family. That''s why they returned home with some of their property. It can be seen from the data that Yuan Meiqin is not a good person at all, so her motivation to find Wan Chuer is worth considering. Wan chu''er didn''t care what they thought. She didn''t care about yuan Meiqin, so she kept away from them.

 Chapter 412

    No matter what ideas the original bromo Qin and Chen Jiahua mother and son beat two, Wan Choule intends to ignore it, and here is her site, and is bullied by the prince and powerful foreign capital. If she doesn''t even have the mother and the mother, she can go back to Wutong county.


    After lunch, Jiang''s mother came with big and small bags of things.


    The old man hasn''t seen his grandson for some time. When he saw him, he held the legend and had a good intimacy with the hunter. He cried sweetly.


    "I haven''t seen them these two days, so I feel empty. I don''t know how Ke Chu is." Jiang''s mother wants Wan chu''er to take her grandson to see her son.


    Although she also wanted to have a grandson, she thought it was more important for her son to have a family reunion.


    Wan Chuer laughed awkwardly, changed the topic, and said: "Mom, legendary dad called yesterday and said that he would take the team out to practice during this period of time, but he couldn''t come back for two or three months."


    Jiang''s mother''s attention immediately changed and asked, "do you know where to practice? I''m most worried about where they go in the mountains and forests, where the environment is dangerous and full of snakes and insects.


    I remember when Kechu first joined the army, he also went to practice. As a result, he rolled down the hillside and stayed in the hospital for a month without telling me


    How could it be? Isn''t Jiang Kechu always very powerful? I can''t believe there''s such an embarrassing past.


    "I don''t know where they''re going to practice. It''s a military secret." Wan chu''er asked curiously, "how do you know that?"


    Jiang said: "it took me a long time to know. When Xiao Zhuo grows up, don''t let him be a soldier. I''ve never been a soldier in my family. "


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya are less than one year old now, and the future is far away. They can do whatever they like."


    It seems that what she said catered to the two little guys, and the two little guys giggled at the right time, which made Jiang Mu very proud.


    "The two little babies in our family are really smart. Grandma supports what you want to do in the future."


    After cleaning the house, hairy little fish dawdled for a long time before he came to Wan Chuer and said with embarrassment:


    "Sister in law, can I take half a day off? I want to see my brother and come back in the evening."


    She has been here for two months. Wan chu''er has paid her two months'' salary, which is 500 yuan more than the 2000 yuan agreed before. In addition, she eats and drinks at home, and Wan chu''er also gives her some old clothes. In fact, the clothes are newer than her latest clothes, so she can''t spend money at all, so she has 5000 yuan in her hand, which is a lot of money.


    With money, she always wanted to send some to her brother, but she just came, and Wan chu''er was busy these two months, so she was embarrassed to ask for leave.


    Today, seeing Jiang''s mother coming, I want to ask for half a day''s leave and go back quickly.


    Wan Chuer thinks that Xiaoyu hasn''t given her a day off since she came here.


    She was very satisfied with maoxiaoyu. The child was hardworking and very simple. In addition, Lishan was also interested in her. Naturally, she agreed without saying a word.


    "I''ve worked hard for you these days. I''ll give you two days off. I''ll talk to your brother and have a look around the capital."


    "No, it won''t take long." Little hairy fish waved his hand.


    "Go ahead." Wan chu''er calls Xiao Liu to bring a big bag of fruit snacks for her brother to eat.


    Hairy fish grateful and excited to carry a big bag of food, to find her brother, clothes inside the pocket also contains her 5000 yuan salary.


    Little hairy fish is nervous and excited all the way, holding the bag tightly in his hand, thinking that he must take his brother out to have a good meal, and then buy his brother a new suit from head to toe.


    After an hour on the bus, she arrived at her brother''s school.


    As a result, when she arrived downstairs in her brother''s dormitory, she learned that her brother was not in the dormitory, and she went out early in the morning. She found that the male student who told her about it looked disgusted, which made maoxiaoyu feel sad. Her brother must have been looked down upon.


    Hairy little fish also don''t know where his brother went, in the capital, sister and brother two people don''t know other relatives. She was at a loss for a moment. After thinking about it, she found a place nearby and decided to wait for her brother to come back.


    As a result, she waited until six o''clock in the evening, looking at the day a little bit dark down, the eldest brother is still no trace, she can only find the phone booth to call Wan chu''er, said not to go back tonight.


    When it was almost eight o''clock, she saw her younger brother approaching the dormitory building wearily with dim street lights on the campus.


    "Little bamboo." Hairy little fish''s dreariness swept away, rushed to his brother.


    Mao Xiaozhu was stunned. When he saw that it was his sister, his eyes immediately filled with joy.


    "Sister, why are you here? How long have you been here? "


    "Er..." as soon as the little hairy fish walked into his brother, she frowned, and a sour smell came to her face. She fixed her eyes and saw that his clothes were wrinkled, and there were many stains.


    "Xiaozhu, where have you been?" Little hairy fish grabbed his brother and asked with bright eyes. Mao Xiaozhu took his sister by the back hand and walked a few steps to the place where there was no one nearby. Then his eyes brightened and he happily took out a handful of change from his pocket¡° Look, sister, this is the money I earn today. " Hairy fish a little anxious, "you this day no one, is out to earn money?"? I told you that you just study. It''s your task to study well. You have a sister to make money. Reading is more important than making money. You only get good grades and learn real skills. When you graduate, naturally, many companies are scrambling for you with money. " She lived with Wan chu''er for two months. Her vision was not what she had just come out of the mountain village before. She knew what was important. Mao Xiaozhu said with a simple smile: "elder sister, don''t worry, I won''t delay my study. I''ll go out to earn money when I''m not in class." "What did you do?" he said¡° Elder sister, I found that people in Beijing are really wasteful. A lot of bottles, cartons, waste paper and newspapers are thrown away directly. I just send these things to the waste recycling station and then exchange money. " Now there''s something I don''t understand. My younger brother used to pick up garbage, so he was in a bad mood, so his classmates looked disgusted. Little hairy fish looked down at her sportswear, which was given by Wan chu''er. It was 90% new, and the texture was very good. Her nose was sour, and she said: "brother, don''t do this in the future, you can earn a few money by picking up garbage." She took out a bunch of money from her pocket, "my sister, as a nanny, can earn 2500 yuan a month. This money is the salary for two months. In the future, I can provide you and your younger brothers and sisters to go to school." When Mao Xiaozhu saw the wad of money his sister took out, he was shocked. He quickly stuffed the money into Mao Xiaoyu''s pocket¡° Elder sister, I have no money to show. " Hairy fish a smile, "nothing." She took her brother and went out, "come on, let''s go out to eat. You must not have eaten yet." I haven''t seen him for two months. My younger brother is a big circle thinner than before.

 Chapter 413

    After walking along the roadside for a long time, the sister and brother went into a big stall after a bit of tug of war.


    "Sister, it''s too expensive here." Mao Xiaozhu advised his sister in a low voice.


    Little hairy fish gritted his teeth and said, "it''s OK. The money I earn can afford to eat here."


    The eldest brother is too thin. She eats meat and soup at Wan chu''er''s house every day. It''s estimated that the younger brother is full of vegetables every day.


    For the first time, both of them sat in this kind of food stall. For a moment, they were a little stiff and didn''t know how to order. After waiting for a while, the busy boss finally found them and threw a menu sign.


    As soon as he saw the price, he said anxiously, "elder sister, let''s go." The price of one dish here is enough for him to eat in the school canteen for a week.


    At the sight of her younger brother, little hairy fish felt sad for a moment. She stared at him and whispered:


    "Just sit down and eat here today." She doesn''t know who to compete with. Today, she must let her younger brother have a good meal. She will not only eat, but also buy new clothes for her younger brother.


    Mao Xiaozhu always knew that when his sister was stubborn, ten cows couldn''t hold her, so he had to follow her, but when he ordered, he picked up the cheapest dish.


    The hairy fish scratched off a tofu and ordered a plate of beef.


    When waiting for the dish to be served, Mao Xiaozhu asked with concern, "sister, how are you doing? Is brother Jiang''s daughter-in-law easy to get along with? Does she have to do a lot of work every day? "


    Talking about his work, Mao Xiaoyu laughed and said, "it''s not hard at all. My sister-in-law is very nice. She hired two nannies, so I don''t have much to do, mainly to look after the children. My sister-in-law also encouraged me to study hard when I had time, saying that I could enter adult university in the future.


    My sister-in-law said that if I can learn a skill and get a qualification certificate, I will introduce my job and let me go to work in the company. "


    Mao Xiaozhu was surprised and happy. He was surprised that brother Jiang''s daughter-in-law was so kind to his sister. He was really happy for his sister.


    "Sister, if your sister-in-law treats you so well, you must cherish it."


    "Well." Little hairy fish nodded hard. She suddenly remembered the snack she had brought. She lifted the bag from the ground,


    "My sister-in-law knows that I came to see you. She specially asked me to bring you a lot of food, including apples." She took an apple from the bag and gave it to her brother to satisfy his hunger first.


    Mao Xiaozhu had been hungry for a long time. When he saw the apple, his saliva began to secrete. He opened his mouth and took a big bite.


    Really delicious!


    Hairy fish see brother eat sweet, she is also very happy, "there are a lot of delicious in the bag, all for you."


    Half an hour later, all the three dishes they ordered were eaten up. Mao Xiaozhu belched and said with a silly smile, "I''m so full."


    "Silly." The hairy little fish paid the money and pulled his younger brother forward.


    There are still some clothes shops that are not closed. She takes her brother and buys him a suit of clothes.


    Mao Xiaozhu couldn''t resist his elder sister, so he had to buy clothes. Thinking about the shabby clothes of his younger brother and younger sister, he said, "elder sister, buy two clothes for my younger brother and younger sister, and send them back."


    "Well."


    So the sister and brother bought a dress for their parents, younger brother and younger sister, and grandparents.


    Maoxiaoyu carefully bought a lot of daily necessities for his brother, such as towel, toothbrush, shampoo, soap and so on.


    After shopping, it was more than ten o''clock, and almost all the shops on the road were closed. As a last resort, they found a small hotel.


    Little hairy fish let his brother take a good bath.


    In the evening, the sister and brother lay on the same bed and told each other their happy stories. They only felt the warm current flowing in their chest.


    "As long as we work hard, life will get better and better." The little hairy fish said this in a daze and fell asleep. Mao Xiaozhu was excited and fell asleep.


    The next day, sister and brother got up early in the morning and ate simple soybean milk fried dough sticks with the things they bought yesterday.


    Then they went to the post office and sent home the things they bought for their family and 3000 yuan.


    Finally, maoxiaoyu insisted on giving the remaining 1000 yuan to his younger brother, "elder brother, don''t pick up garbage in the future, elder sister will make money."


    Mao Xiaozhu said: "elder sister, I listen to you. I won''t pick up garbage in the future. I''ll pay 50 yuan to the intermediary to find a job as a tutor."


    In fact, he also knows that because of picking up garbage, the students in the dormitory have great opinions on him. Before, he was not willing to give 50 yuan to the intermediary.


    "Yes, a good tutor can consolidate his study without hard work." Little hairy fish agreed.


    Hairy little fish Miss legend and Hunter no one to see, also worried that Xiaoliu sister a person can''t come over, in a hurry to say goodbye to his brother back.


    As a result, when I got to Jinse garden, the door of my home was closed.


    Next door, Chen Jiahua saw her standing outside with a drooping face. She turned her eyes and said, "little girl, can''t you get in the door? Come to my house and wait. "


    Where will hairy little fish listen to him? She knows Wan Chuer doesn''t like the family next door, so she ignores him. She turns around and goes outside. She decides to go to the old house. They must have gone to the old house. Go to the bus stop outside, hairy fish suddenly silly, she gave all the money to his brother, where there is money to take the bus. After thinking about it, she decided to walk to the old house with her legs. It turns out that in the morning, Wan chu''er receives a call from Maggie. Maggie cries very sad. Wan chu''er asks, it turns out that Maggie just got off the plane, and now she is still at the airport. So Wan chu''er rushed Xiao Liu and the twins to the old house and went to the airport in a hurry. She forgot the little hairy fish for a moment. When she arrived at the airport, she found Maggie wearing sunglasses and a mask in the corner of the hall. When she took off Maggie''s sunglasses, she saw two swollen red eyes like peaches¡° Chu''er -- "Maggie put her arms around Wan chu''er, and her eyes began to flow down. Wan Chu son is distressed ground quickly embraces her, stretch out a hand to pacify to clap on her back¡° All right, all right, I''m here, I''m here. " Maggie hugged Wan chu''er and cried again. Then she was embarrassed and said, "my tears are all on your clothes. You''d better change your clothes." Wan Chuer: "it''s OK." She quickly took off her coat and thought that when she knew the troublemaker who made Maggie so embarrassed, she would let that man pay for her coat¡° Let''s go. Let''s get out of here first. " Wan chu''er looked around and found only a small bag¡° Elder sister, don''t you just come back with such a small bag? " Maggie glared at her: "people are so sad, where can care for others, can remember to take this bag has been good." Wan Chuer helps me. OK, this is Maggie.

 Chapter 414

    On the way, Maggie just told Wan Chuer what happened.


    "An Zihao is cheating."


    "What?" Wan Chuer almost drove to the lamp post.


    Will an Zihao cheat? Wan chu''er couldn''t imagine.


    When she first kissed Maggie, an Zihao yelled at her several times like staring at her enemy. Later, when she saw them, she was not like a Siamese.


    And when Maggie went abroad two months ago, she said sweetly that an Zihao was waiting to marry her at any time.


    Wan chu''er asked, "are you sure? You saw it with your own eyes? Did you hear that? Have you personally confirmed with an Zihao? "


    Maggie exclaimed: "of course, I saw it with my own eyes. The day before yesterday, I was in the library all night to catch up with my thesis. I didn''t come back to the dormitory until four in the morning. As soon as I opened the door, I saw an Zihao and another woman lying naked on the bed."


    "That''s all. There''s nothing else to say."


    Wan chu''er asked: "so you came back by plane in spite of your anger? Does an Zihao know you''re back? And what about your studies? "


    Maggie sniffed. "If I don''t go, is it disgusting to stay there and watch their adulterer show? You don''t have to worry about your studies. When you hand in the final draft of your thesis, you are short of a graduation ceremony. It''s nothing if you don''t go to the graduation ceremony. "


    Wan chu''er thinks that Maggie is still in an emotional state. She''d better call an Zihao later to find out the specific situation.


    "Did you cry all the way?"


    Maggie wiped and shed tears, "the blow is too big, I didn''t look for life and death, even if it''s good."


    Wan Chu son is speechless: "such a little thing seeks for life and death, you later go out can not say to know me."


    She said, "are you going home? If you don''t go home, go to my house and have a rest. I have something to do in the evening. I''ll come back to accompany you when I''m done. "


    She also met the prince with Xiaobai tonight.


    Maggie nodded. When they got to Jinse garden, Maggie asked, "why is there no one at home? Legend and hunter are not here. I want to hold them."


    Wan chu''er said, "they''ve gone to the old house. I''ll give you some noodles. After dinner, you''ll have a good sleep." It''s estimated that the girl hasn''t eaten or drunk since she caught an Zihao.


    "Well, Chul, that''s very kind of you."


    "Go, go and take a bath. After that, you can eat." She sent Maggie to the bathroom.


    Besides, Lishan didn''t see maoxiaoyu in the old house. He felt something was wrong. After waiting for a while, he couldn''t sit still. After talking to the old man, he drove out.


    He worried that little hairy fish couldn''t get into the gate of Jinse garden, and then he didn''t know to come to the old house and wait foolishly.


    When the car arrived at a remote road section, he glanced aside and went on. After driving for a few seconds, he braked sharply.


    Then he tried his best to back up. At that glance, he seemed to see several people in an alley. Among those people, there is the color of the clothes that little fish often wears.


    In the alley, little hairy fish looks at the three men in front of her fearfully. The three men are not good people. As soon as she passes by the entrance of the alley, she is pushed in. The road behind is blocked. She yearns to run forward, but there is a person in front of her.


    "Sister, please take out the money."


    "I have no money." The little hairy fish was frightened.


    "Hey, if you don''t have any money, you''ll be able to pay for it. My sister''s eyes are so watery that my brother''s heart itches."


    "Please... Let me go. I really don''t have money." Hairy little fish subconsciously begged them, want to cry for help, outside the alley only speeding cars, no one passed by, she was a little desperate.


    "Let''s have a good touch and see if there''s no money on my sister, or I''ll cheat my brother."


    Seeing a greasy, obscene man coming towards him, little hairy fish retreated in horror.


    "You... Don''t come here. You''re breaking the law. Aren''t you afraid to go to prison?"


    It''s a pity that these people are not afraid of her at all. On the contrary, they are more proud to see her shrinking.


    Seeing that one person''s hand was about to touch his body, the other two people laughed and watched with great interest. Hairy little fish was cruel and tried hard to bite the disgusting hand.


    "Oh, bitch, let me go!"


    "Pa!" The little hairy fish got a slap on his face, and his thin cheek swelled immediately.


    Seeing the two people coming towards her, hairy fish was desperate and ran into the wall beside her. She would rather die than be ruined by these people.


    Lishan came over and saw the hairy fish fall on the ground with blood all over his head. He immediately split his canthus with anger and kicked the three silly men with his feet.


    "Ah - ow - hiss"


    Lishan was crazy, and his fists rained down on the three men. After a while, he beat them to the ground, and then collapsed. After calling the Public Security Bureau, he immediately picked up the little fish and ran to the hospital.


    "Little fish, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." he was stupid. He just kept saying the word "don''t be afraid" all the way, trying to comfort little hairy fish, or to cover up his inner fear. Wan chu''er doesn''t know that Mao Xiaoyu has an accident. She puts a bowl of noodles to Maggie, watches her finish eating, arranges her to sleep in the guest room, then comes to the study and dials an Zihao. The phone rang for a long time, and an Zihao picked it up¡° Hello, who''s calling It''s just the night abroad, and an Zihao''s confused voice comes over. Wan Chu son sneers a, incredibly still can sleep¡° I''m Wan Chuer. What''s the matter with you and Maggie? " She asked directly. Hearing Wan chu''er''s cold voice, an Zihao suddenly woke up, "who? Wan Chuer, why did you call? What''s up? Oh, Kiki. Kiki''s OK. " Even playing with her¡° An Zihao, is a man pain quickly, don''t say useless nonsense. Are you going to break up with Maggie? " Hear Wan Chu son say so, an Zi Hao still have what don''t understand, it seems that Mai Qi Qi has already told Wan Chu son, he pondered under, say: "I am very disorderly now, I and Qi Qi Qi all need to calm down." Calm down, you wool! Wan Chu son only feels a burst of anger, she is really wrong to see an Zi Hao, simply have no responsibility¡° Let''s talk about you and that woman first. How did you get into the same bed? Did you take the initiative? Or was it drunk and dug? " An Zihao didn''t expect Wan chu''er to be so direct. He said with a bitter smile, "Wan chu''er, it''s not clear. Let me think about it first." He is really a scum man! Wan Chuer dropped a sentence: "Maggie has returned home." After that, he hung up without hesitation.

 Chapter 415

    Wan chu''er calms down a burst of anger in her heart. Looking at the time, she turns on the computer just a few hours before the time agreed with Xiao Bai in the evening.


    Now, in addition to checking Zhuo Yao and Zheng Yun, we have to add an Zihao.


    Her fingers are tapping on the keyboard quickly. First, she started to check when Zhuo Yao was in University, and soon found the network name of Zhuo Yao.


    The beauty of the north star.


    Zhuo Yao''s online name is narcissistic enough.


    In just three hours, Wan chu''er was satisfied with what he found, and some of his mood was agitated.


    Zhuo Yao is the best of the combination of white lotus and green tea whore. She can eat well among a lot of men and women in college.


    Looking at her chat records, at the beginning of her freshman year, Zhuo Yao was playing with four boys with good conditions at the same time and got a lot of benefits. In her sophomore year, she was with the president of the student union. In her junior year, she met another boy with better conditions and immediately dumped the president of the student union and turned to him.


    As a result, the president of the student union not only didn''t tear his face with Zhuo Yao, but also was reluctant to part with Zhuo Yao. They actually became blue confidants!


    After graduation, Zhuo Yao came to work in Beijing, and Jiang Kefei began to pursue Zhuo Yao. When she got married last time, Zhuo Yao was still in a cohabitation relationship with her boyfriend in college. Not long after the wedding, Zhuo Yao broke up with her boyfriend again, and the house she lives in now was actually found by Jiang Kefei.


    But the night before yesterday, Zhuo Yao still had a candlelight dinner with her ex boyfriend!


    It''s really a good skill!


    No wonder last life, she was Zhuo Yao grasp in the palm of the hand, at her disposal.


    In this respect, Wan chu''er felt inferior to himself.


    Once again, she carefully filtered the information of the recent period, but did not find any contact record between Zhuo Yao and thunder on the Internet. Although there is no trace on the Internet, Wan Chuer is sure that Zhuo Yao is indispensable to the article.


    It took her a few minutes to hack into Zhuo Yao''s computer, and she found a document in which she wrote about what happened before she went to university, which was totally discredited and distorted.


    Although had seen again, see again, Wan Chu son is still angry liver ache.


    Zhuo Yao!


    This time, I''m going to ruin your reputation. Life is not like death!


    Just then, Xiaobai''s phone call came in.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai was surprised by the angry voice on the phone. He asked, "who''s bothering you? Why are you so angry? "


    Wan chu''er responded and turned off the computer. "It''s OK. Where are you now?"


    "Twenty minutes later, to the gate of Jinse garden."


    "Yes, I''ll see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Wan chu''er pasted a message post to the door of Maggie''s sleeping room. Then he quickly changed his clothes, put on his make-up, took his bag and went to the gate of Jinse garden.


    Xiaobai is also dressed in kaoliang''s suit. It''s obvious that her hair has been carefully taken care of.


    They looked at each other, then shook their heads and said nothing.


    Car all the way to the city center, into the Hutong left turn right, walk for a long time in front of a red gate.


    Push the door to enter, compared with the narrow alley outside, the inside is broad and bright. Green bricks and green tiles, pavilions and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, the environment is very elegant, with high-grade delicacy everywhere.


    A door, I do not know where to come out of a wrong appearance about the woman, look like the dress is the waiter here.


    "Are you Mr. Bai and miss Wan?"


    Xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    "Come with me. Mr. Ye is already in it."


    Through the simple wood corridor, into the courtyard, is a small courtyard.


    When he came to a door, the waiter knocked on it.


    "Come in." The sound from inside is a bit lazy and uninhibited in the magnetism.


    The waiter opened the door and let Xiaobai and Wan Chuer enter. This is a suite. When they walked into the suite, they saw a 267 young man standing there, looking at them with a smile, but the meaning of the smile was incomprehensible.


    "I''m Ye Chong." He simply introduced himself.


    "Bai Qiyan."


    "Wan Chuer."


    Xiaobai and Wan chu''er reach out their hands and gently shake with him, and both sides sit down.


    Compared with Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai''s formality, ye Chong''s dress is very simple and casual, just like his expression.


    Ye Chong poured tea slowly, then pushed two cups of green tea to Wan Chuer and Xiao Bai, and said with a smile, "this tea is good. Try it."


    "Thank you." Wan chu''er tasted the tea, but she thought it was a little worse than the tea there. She laughed.


    "What is Miss Wan laughing at?" Ye Chong asked.


    Wan Chu son didn''t expect that his expression would be noticed by this man. It seems that ye Chong is not as casual as he shows. His eyes are poisonous.


    "The first time I came to this place, the environment was very good." She casually found a reason, can''t say his tea is not as good as grandfather''s. Ye Chong smile, "see much also so return a responsibility." Xiaobai timely interjected, "Mr. Ye is well-informed, and our brother and sister need to have a look." Ye Chong nodded noncommittally and said slowly: "last year, Liang siruo came to me and said that he wanted to start a company. I was the owner of eating, drinking and having fun. I didn''t know anything about the Internet, so I refused at that time." This is to explain this time, Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai listen with a smile¡° Later, Liang siruo came to me again, and I learned that there were still many people willing to work for thunder, and even many people were working in some important departments. After our old man knew, he let me promise Liang siruo to join in. "¡° My old man said that our country is still backward in computer science. We still have a long way to go to catch up with the level of the West. If we have shoulders to stand on, we should seize the opportunity to climb up. It''s better to watch the giant under our eyes, so as to save the wolf and spoil the garden. " At this point, ye Chong stopped, picked up the teapot and continued the tea for everyone. Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai look at each other and are shocked. Just at this time, the waiter led someone to send food in. The food looked very delicate and delicious, but wan chu''er and Xiao Bai had no appetite and were thinking about what ye Chong had just said. If what ye Chong said is true, they are too narrow-minded by comparison. Ye Chong said with a smile: "the food here is also good. If we like it, we can get together often in the future. A few days ago, my old man taught me that I don''t know many people except eating, drinking and playing. When I was a child, I stole things from grandfather Zhong, who caught me on the spot. " When you''re done with business, let''s make friends. It''s not a person who can only eat, drink and play. It''s a human essence at all! Xiaobai admires Ye Chong for a while, and Wan Chuer also greatly improves Ye Chong''s impression. Both sides are interested in making friends with each other, and soon they chat with each other.

 Chapter 416

    After a meal, both the host and the guest are happy. When they leave, ye Chong even makes an appointment to meet Xiaobai again.


    On the way back, Xiaobai obviously swept away the previous depression and said clearly: "if it wasn''t for our old man, where would the prince be so sincere with us?"


    This words Wan Chu son is very agree with, she said: "just Ye Chong said the real estate project, if you can participate in it." Domestic real estate will soon take off, if you can take advantage of this trend, to earn it is the best.


    Xiaobai smile: "I also have this idea, but eggs can not be put into a basket, and then look at other projects."


    Wan chu''er nodded. She tried her best to think about the future. They were in trouble, but other Internet companies in China have just started.


    This thunder is not among the well-known Internet companies in the future. Thinking of this, Wan Chuer is more comfortable. Combined with what ye Chong said today, he should be suppressed.


    So she picked up the names of several companies and said, "second brother, I think these companies have great potential. If they have the opportunity to invest, they should invest more. If these companies plan to go public, we should find a way to buy some original stocks or primary stocks."


    Xiaobai asked: "where can I see that these companies are good? I can''t say that one day they will be swallowed by thunder just like our waves."


    "That''s why we were swallowed by thunder. Besides, there are so many domestic companies, can he survive?" Wan chu''er talks nonsense about the characteristics of these companies, which makes xiaobaixin 50% or 60%.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to the companies you''re talking about."


    Thinking that Maggie might not wake up, Wan chu''er went to the old house to pick up the children. As soon as he arrived at the old house, he saw little hairy fish sitting in the yard with bandages on his head, and Lishan was carefully waiting on him.


    "Fish, what''s the matter with you?" Wan chu''er asked in surprise.


    Seeing Wan Chuer, maoxiaoyu wants to stand up and is held down by Lishan. Then he feels that his action is too rude, so he quickly takes his hand up.


    "Don''t stand up, just sit. Why don''t you go to the room and lie down? You can''t be careless if you hurt your head." Wan chu''er looked at the gauze that she wrapped up like a Mongolian yurt and was very worried.


    Hairy fish embarrassed to smile, "sister-in-law, nothing serious, I just woke up."


    "What''s going on?"


    Maoxiaoyu said what happened in the morning. Wan chu''er was frightened. Maoxiaoyu didn''t like what she could beat. In this case, she didn''t have any resistance. This girl went to hit the wall.


    "How can you run around so badly? You should live in the hospital." Hitting the wall is not a joke.


    Hear Wan Chu son say so, Li Shan is not happy way: "see, I said let you in the hospital, you just don''t listen."


    Little hairy fish nodded in silence.


    Wan chu''er turned his eyes on them and said, "no way, little fish. You''d better go to the hospital quickly. If you leave any sequelae, it''s a matter of a lifetime. Don''t worry. I''ll live in my old house during this time. I have Zhu Ma and Xiao Liu."


    "Sister in law, it''s really OK. I don''t feel sick." Hairy fish said quickly, she is afraid to give Wan Chu son they add trouble.


    Wan Chuer ignored her and said directly to Lishan: "brother Lishan, you go to drive. I''ll help Xiaoyu pack something. Let''s take her to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Lishan agreed this time and turned around to drive.


    "Don''t say anything and don''t worry about anything. You should go to the hospital and treat well. You are a work-related injury. Don''t think much about the money for hospitalization. I''m natural.".


    Wan chu''er picked up some household clothes that he hadn''t worn, and some new toiletries, and helped maoxiaoyu to the door.


    Seeing them come out, Lishan gets out of the car, opens the back door, and holds Mao Xiaoyu to sit in carefully. Wan Chuer is not at ease. He wants to go to the hospital with them, but turns around to see Lishan''s twisted look.


    Well, she won''t get in the way. Give Lishan the chance to show her.


    He told the little fish a few words, and then he watched them leave.


    Entering the yard again, I saw Zhu Ma come out of the baby room.


    "Chu''er, you''re back. You have to talk about Xiaoyu. She''s so hurt that she doesn''t go to the hospital because of her stubborn temper." When Zhu Ma saw Wan chu''er, she said something about little hairy fish.


    Wan chu''er said, "brother Lishan has just sent Xiaoyu to the hospital."


    "Then I can rest assured that this child is really, where can I hit the wall? Fortunately, I met Lishan."


    Wan chu''er was also afraid after a while. After thinking about it, she said: "I wish mom, the old house is very big. I think after Xiaoyu is discharged from hospital, let Xiaoyu come here to help you."


    It''s also convenient for Lishan to chase small hairy fish.


    Zhu Ma said with a smile: "that feeling is good, but what do you do over there? I think the two little guys like little fish very much. "


    Wan chu''er said, "I''ll live here in the future. I''ll take them to the northwest to find Jiang Kechu after their birthday."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. You two separate when you get married. That''s not a good idea." For WAN chu''er''s plan, I wish my mother is very agree, living in the old house can accompany the old man. These two or three months are enough for her to clean up Zhuo Yao and Zheng Yun. After breakfast the next morning, when walking with the old man, Wan chu''er told ye Chong what happened last night. The old man light well a, way: "the door breeze of the leaf family is also OK, much associate with him also have no bad matter." Wan chu''er nodded and said with a smile, "grandfather, it''s bothering you again." Old Zhong shook his head, turned his head and said, "if you have nothing to do in Beijing, take the children to the northwest."¡° Well, I''ll go after the birthdays of the two children. " After feeding the two children, Wan chu''er drives back to Jinse garden, where Maggie is still. When they arrived at the Jinse garden, they saw Maggie and Chen Jiahua talking in the living room. Wan Chuer''s face changed and said coldly to Chen Jiahua, "are you going out by yourself, or do I throw you out?" Maggie thought she had heard wrong and opened her eyes wide in surprise. But Chen Jiahua said, "chu''er, your grandmother and I are your closest friends. What''s the advantage of your being like this? Family members break bones and connect tendons." Wan chu''er was unmoved, "I don''t need cold-blooded relatives who can throw away their children."¡° There''s no way for your grandmother. We''ve come back to you. You have to give us a chance to make up for it. " Chen Jiahua defends. Wan chu''er: "make up for the next life. Don''t throw my father away in the next life." What else does Chen Jiahua want to say? Wan Chuer is impatient. He grabs Chen Jiahua''s back collar and drags it outside¡° Bang The door closed tightly in front of Chen Jiahua.

 Chapter 417

    Chen Jiahua helplessly shouts a few times outside. Seeing Wan chu''er ignore him, she has to go back to the next room bitterly.


    As soon as she entered the door, the old lady yuan Meiqin asked, "have you been kicked out again?"


    Chen Jiahua sighed, "I didn''t expect Wan chu''er to be so unfeeling that he didn''t leave any face."


    The old lady gritted her teeth. "This dead girl doesn''t know how to respect her elders, don''t let her suffer, don''t know who is really good to her!"


    "Ma, what do you want to do?" Chen Jiahua asked quickly.


    Yuan Meiqin looked at her old son in disgust and said, "fix the point. When you meet something, you''ll be surprised."


    Chen Jiahua stagnated and said, "Mom, Wan Chuer''s grandfather is not something we can afford. Besides, Bai Qiyan, Yan Hui and Wan Chuer''s mother-in-law around her are not so easy to deal with."


    "Or that''s it." Chen Jiahua was frustrated by Wan chu''er''s refusal again and again, and advised: "she doesn''t want to recognize us, so don''t recognize us. What should we do. We''ll talk about it when we have a chance


    "What do you know?" she said


    Chen Jiahua looked at the old lady with a deep look and didn''t know what she was thinking. For a moment, she was a little frightened. He was most afraid of the old lady''s appearance. According to his past experience, the old lady was planning something.


    But he grew up under the strength of the original Meiqin, where can persuade her, can only think of their own more attention, found wrong to think of a way.


    Next door, Maggie blinked and asked Wan Chuer, "the man just said it was your little uncle, so I let him in. Why? What''s wrong with that man? "


    Wan chu''er wrote lightly: "I don''t know where the two people suddenly came from. I''ll ignore them when I see them later."


    Then she changed the subject and asked, "have you eaten yet? I brought you steamed buns and porridge


    Maggie nodded quickly, and they went to the restaurant. After a hot meal, Wan chu''er watched Maggie eat.


    After eating, Wan chu''er asked, "what''s your plan? Don''t you tell your family? "


    On hearing this, Maggie drooped her shoulders and said, "I don''t know. I don''t want to see anyone now." In fact, her heart is looking forward to an Zihao to find her.


    But until now, she did not receive a phone call from an Zihao. She was upset and even more upset.


    Looking at her like this, Wan chu''er told an Zihao about her phone call and asked, "what''s the origin of that woman?"


    Maggie heard that an Zihao''s reaction was to make her calm again. For a moment, she was angry and resentful, and her tears flowed down.


    Wan chu''er sighed and handed her toilet paper to wipe her tears.


    After a while, Maggie calmed down. She said, "that girl is our schoolgirl. She just passed last semester. At the beginning, she didn''t understand anything. Ann and I usually take more care of her."


    This care, take care of an Zihao''s bed.


    Wan chu''er frowned slightly, pulled Maggie to the study, turned on the computer and asked, "what''s the name of that woman? Where are you from? Which university did you study for undergraduate course? "


    "Her name is Chu Xueli. She is from K province. Her undergraduate school is also from the capital. It''s XXX University in the capital."


    Wan Chu Er picks an eyebrow, inputs three words "Chu Xueli" on the computer, sneers, "there is another word that is the same as me."


    "That''s what I saw in her eyes," Maggie muttered


    Wan Chuer


    Well, there''s something else about her.


    Looking at Wan chu''er quickly tapping the keyboard, the display opens one page after another, and all the information of Chu Xueli is displayed one by one.


    The more Maggie looks at it, the colder her heart is. It turns out that Chu Xueli has a bad heart for an Zihao, but she''s like a fool. She always doesn''t take Chu Xueli down for anything and is so good to Chu Xueli.


    "How stupid I am!" She said.


    Wan Chu son can''t help but way: "too silly too naive?"


    Maggie gave her a weak look.


    This Chu Xueli has a comparison with Zhuo Yao, even better than Zhuo Yao. According to the information, Chu Xueli''s funds for studying abroad are all paid by the boss of a coal mine, and the relationship is self-evident.


    Finally, Wan chu''er selects Chu Xueli''s situation and sends it to an Zihao.


    "Well, it depends on an Zihao''s choice. If he continues to be stubborn, you can sever the relationship with him. If he can get lost, you can do it."


    Wan chu''er discovered that Maggie still has a lot of nostalgia for an Zihao.


    If it''s on her, Jiang Kechu dares to have something to do with other women. She must have chopped that woman down and then threw jiang Kechu away.


    Thinking of this, Wan chu''er felt that she had to go to the northwest early. She was relieved of Jiang Kechu, but there were too many scheming women in the world.


    Maggie long out a few tone, or did not have the courage to say anything cruel, just said: "wait for an Zihao''s reply."


    Wan chu''er feels suspended. Emotionally, an Zihao is not the opponent of Chu Xueli''s experienced people. He really wants to be caught by Chu Xueli. After all, the conditions for settling down are too attractive for Chu Xueli. But she didn''t say that to Maggie. After dealing with an Zihao and Chu Xueli, Wan Chuer thinks about Zhuo Yao and thinks that he should do something to save Zhuo Yao from jumping. Maggie saw Wan chu''er leaving and asked, "where are you going? I''m like this, and you''re not with me? " Wan chu''er said, "what''s the matter with you? If you can eat or drink, don''t sell it to me. I''m the worst seller! " Maggie gave her a white look and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, now that Jiang Kechu is not with you, I will depend on you." She didn''t want to go home. She was really afraid of the care and greetings from her family. She could only think wildly when she was alone. Obviously Wan chu''er also thought of this, and she thought it was good to let Maggie follow her to clean up Zhuo Yao. They changed into the most common black clothes, carried backpacks, and even one wore a long tongue duck feather. Maggie: I feel like we''re going to do something bad Wan chu''er took the lead to go out, "you feel right."¡° "Ah?" Maggie''s eyes lit up immediately and ran after her. Half an hour later, they scurry around in the electronic mall. Maggie looks at Wan Chuer''s family and buys a lot of things: earphones, cameras, monitoring probes... After shopping, they return home again. Maggie watches Wan Chuer tamper with those things in his study¡° Who are you going to monitor? " Wan Chuer: "Zhuo Yao." Maggie asked curiously, "the woman who was talking at your wedding?"¡° Well¡° Why is she so haunted? "¡° So, this time I''m going to blow her out of her wits! " Wan Chu son light way.

 Chapter 418

    Two in the morning.


    On the road near a single apartment building, a small gray car was parked by the side of the road.


    In the car, Maggie''s head bit by bit, bang, her forehead hit the window above, a spirit woke up.


    "Chu''er, what time is it now? When shall we act?"


    Wan Chu son opened the eyes of false sleep, a face is calm, she looked at watch.


    "Now you can wait in the car."


    "Ah?" Maggie said, "can''t I go up with you?"


    Wan chu''er looked at her, "can you climb from the first floor to the fifth floor along the water pipe?"


    Maggie shook her head incredulously. "No."


    "So you have to stay in the car."


    "All right."


    Wan chu''er put his backpack on his back, lowered his hat brim, looked around at the silent night, pushed the door and ran to the bottom of the apartment building.


    Maggie nervously stares at the quick figure in the distance, feeling exciting and admiring.


    Zhuo Yao is not at home this evening. He flew to the hot spring resort in the suburb with Jiang Ke.


    The security measures of this apartment building are good. There is monitoring in the hall. She doesn''t want to leave any traces, so she can only walk through the wall.


    Wan chu''er nimbly climbed to the window of Zhuo Yao''s room, stretched out his hand, took out a small tool from his pocket, fiddled with it a few times, and the window switch was on.


    She opened the window and turned over. Her feet and hands were protected from leaving any traces.


    There was a smell of perfume in the room. Wan Chu put up the cloth on her face and lifted it up. She looked around first. When she turned a black bag out of the cupboard, she raised her eyebrows open.


    There are five stacks of money in the bag, which should be 50000 by visual inspection. Wan chu''er throws the money into his bag without hesitation.


    In addition to money, there is also a floppy disk, which can be hidden so tightly. I''m afraid that the contents of the floppy disk are a little shady. Wan Chuer thought about it and put the floppy disk in his bag.


    After finding nothing useful, she quickly installed invisible cameras and monitors in her bedroom and living room.


    After loading things, Wan chu''er carefully wiped the traces of his past again, and went back the same way.


    Twenty minutes was hard for Maggie, but when she saw Wan Chuer''s figure on the dark wall, it was a surprise.


    She thought Wan chu''er had to spend an hour, but she didn''t expect to come out in twenty minutes.


    Isn''t it going well?


    Maggie hasn''t finished thinking. Wan Chuer has opened the door and got on the bus.


    "How''s it going? Is there something wrong? "


    Wan chu''er put down his backpack and started the gas pedal. "It''s done. We''ll just go home and wait to see the play."


    After her observation, Zhuo Yao is not a person of any duty. She often takes people home for the night. That''s why she has such a way of monitoring.


    Maggie immediately admired, "where did you learn that! It''s more powerful than the female agent in the movie. I don''t care. I''ll hold your thigh for the rest of my life. "


    Wan chu''er started to smile. When the old man trained her before, he didn''t train her according to the requirements of the agent, but he missed it in the end.


    When they got home, they washed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when Maggie wakes up and follows the smell of rice to find the downstairs, she sees Wan Chuer sitting in the dining room with an open laptop in front of her, and Wan Chuer''s face is very playful.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a good play to watch so soon? " Maggie pounced on her. She is very interested in Zhuo Yao now.


    But wan chu''er shook his head, "the rice is in the pot, do it yourself. Zhuo Yao hasn''t come home yet. "


    What''s inserted in the computer is the floppy disk she got from Zhuo Yao last night. The content in it is actually evidence that Zhuo Yao''s ex boyfriend''s father made false accounts.


    Zhuo Yao is really brave. Judging from the number on the account, the amount of tax evasion is ten million, and there are records of bribery to some leaders. I don''t know what she wants with this evidence.


    Looking at this false account, a few thoughts flashed through Wan chu''er''s brain, but he didn''t feel happy enough.


    Maggie filled a bowl of rice and asked, "what are your plans for today?"


    "I''m going to the old house to look after the children later. How about you?"


    Maggie sighed. Anzihao hasn''t contacted her yet. It seems that she doesn''t know what to do except wait for her.


    Wan Chu son sees her this appearance, where still have what don''t understand, can''t help but say: "you call him to ask chant, so don''t live to wait, you don''t feel uncomfortable!


    Maggie, it''s not like your style. We''ve sent him Chu Xueli''s information, but he is still like this. What else do you expect?


    If you want me to say, go back and tell your cousins about the situation, and let them repair an Zihao well. From then on, it''s none of your business that he wants to play with. "


    Maggie reached out to her and said, "if you''re OK, go and see your children. I''ll think about it again." It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to erase the time she spent with an Zihao these years. Wan chu''er shook his head and didn''t say anything any more. He packed up and went to the old house. After two days, Maggie finally goes home. She and an Zihao have a big fight. Not only does an Zihao not separate from Chu Xueli, but she also suspects Maggie meddling in her own business and slanders Chu Xueli, which makes Chu Xueli almost commit suicide. Maggie was also a proud person. She could not bear it. She broke up on the spot. After crying all night, she went home to find her mother. Wan Chuer monitored Zhuo Yao for a week. After getting what he wanted, he slipped into Zhuo Yao''s apartment again and removed the camera and monitor. First, she developed several large-scale photos of Zhuo Yao, which are comparable to those of Jiang, and sent them to her boyfriends, including Jiang Kefei, Jiang Ershu and Jiang eraunt. One day, aunt Jiang was showing off to her colleagues in the office, "this bracelet was given by my son''s girlfriend. When I heard that it was my birthday, I took out two months'' salary to buy this bracelet for me. Look at the ruby on it. How beautiful it is. Little girls are not only beautiful, but also good at behaving, being generous and being filial. Nowadays, there are few girls with this kind of character. I''m waiting for my son to marry that girl. "¡° Sister Chen, your document. " At this time, a small group of people who specialized in delivering documents handed a large envelope to Aunt Jiang er. Aunt Jiang took it over and said with a smile, "Oh, talk about Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will come. I don''t know what the little girl bought for me." Two days ago, she hinted to Zhuo Yao that she likes to listen to Italian opera. Recently, a foreign opera company is performing in Beijing. It can''t be said that the ticket in the envelope is the opera ticket. Aunt Jiang tore open the envelope triumphantly. When she threw the torn paper, she accidentally spilled the contents of the envelope on the ground.

 Chapter 419

    I saw a lot of photos on the ground, and I only felt a piece of ugly picture.


    The whole office was shocked.


    "Ouch, my eyes In the office, a fat woman who didn''t deal with aunt Jiang first reacted and immediately yelled. The schadenfreude in the voice aroused everyone''s attention.


    People have long been tired of aunt Jiang''s showing off and superiority all day long. They finally caught such an opportunity, and they were all enthusiastic.


    "My God, who sent you these things? It''s really... It''s really... It''s ugly."


    "Young people nowadays, they are corrupt."


    Aunt Jiang''s face turned white and red. At first, she thought it was someone who was playing a prank on her. As soon as she wanted to lose her temper, someone called.


    The fat woman who started yelling picked up a picture, picked it up, and suddenly said with a smile:


    "You see, you see, this is sister Chen''s future daughter-in-law. Oh, look at the delicate skin." The excitement between words cannot be hidden.


    Other people listen to more boiling, quickly around up, together with the evaluation of the first point foot up.


    As soon as aunt Jiang listened, she didn''t care about anything. She quickly picked up a photo and fixed her eyes on it. It was Zhuo Yao.


    With just one look, aunt Jiang felt her blood pressure was rising. In the photo, Zhuo Yao''s posture was just ugly.


    But then there was a scream in his ear, "this man doesn''t look like sister Chen''s son."


    "And men? Show me. "


    "Let me see."


    "Tut Tut, this man is really not sister Chen''s son. He is whiter and more handsome than sister Chen''s son."


    Aunt Jiang only felt hot on her face, as if she had been slapped. She glared at these people. They reached out to grab the photos in their hands.


    "Don''t look, don''t look!"


    They all said with a smile: "yes, don''t look at it. After all, it''s sister Chen''s daughter-in-law. Although she is beautiful and generous, it''s not for us to be generous."


    The irony in their words made aunt Jiang even more angry and angry. She took those photos fiercely and snorted angrily. Without waiting for work, she took her bag and went outside.


    "Ha ha ha..." there was a big laugh behind her, which made aunt Jiang even more angry.


    Jiang Kefei hurried home, just his mother madly called him, let him go home immediately.


    What happened at home? Or is there something wrong with his father? Jiang Kefei thought in his heart and pushed the door open.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to..."


    Before he finished, a pile of things hit him on the head.


    Jiang Kefei was startled. He didn''t have time to see what it was. He opened the Buddha and looked at his mother.


    I saw my mother with a black face, gasping.


    "Look at the disgusting man you''re looking for! I''ve lost all my face to you


    "Break up! Must, immediately, immediately break up with that bitch Zhuo Yao! "


    "Bitch! bitch! Bitches! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang er''s aunt, like crazy, roared fiercely, which made Jiang Kefei dumbfounded.


    When his mother had enough to vent, Jiang Kefei carefully picked up the photos on the ground beside him. At a glance, his face immediately changed. He could not believe that he picked up other photos and looked at them one by one.


    Especially when he saw Zhuo Yao''s naked body entangled with another strange man, his eyes turned red and his forehead became blue.


    Seeing his son turning around and going out, aunt Jiang grabbed him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to Zhuo Yao."


    Aunt Jiang scolded, "what are you looking for! Don''t you give up? Break up, break up for me at once


    Jiang Kefei was stunned and looked at his mother bitterly. "I want to ask Zhuo Yao. I want to hear her explanation."


    "Well, you call her now and ask her to come at once!" Aunt Jiang turned her eyes and said.


    Jiang Kefei''s heart has long been in a mess. When he noticed his mother''s mind, he immediately took out his mobile phone to find Zhuo Yao''s phone.


    Zhuo Yao is flirting with her predecessor in the chat software. Then she sees Jiang Kefei calling. She turns her lips and doesn''t answer the phone.


    "That idiot called me again." She typed out a line on the screen.


    "Since I dislike him and kick him, can''t I satisfy you? My arms are always open to you. "


    With a smile on her face, Zhuo Yao knocked: "you know, I''m not the kind of woman who looks back. I can''t come back from the past."


    The phone is still ringing, as if the house is on fire. Zhuo Yao sighs.


    If Jiang Kefei''s father didn''t have a little real power, if Jiang Kefei''s sister-in-law was Wan Chuer, if Wan Chuer''s grandfather couldn''t sit and laugh with the superior leaders, how could she see Jiang Kefei as a fool.


    Zhuo Yao finally picked up the phone, "honey, what''s the matter? Do you miss me again? " She was deliberately mischievous. On the phone, after a pause, Jack said in a low voice, "come to my house." Zhuo Yao''s mind flashed a little doubt, still joking with a smile, "hate, people are at work, let''s meet again in the evening, yesterday I found a western restaurant, the environment inside is particularly good..." "Zhuo Yao, I''m going to see you now, you come to my house right away." Jiang Kefei only feels that his heart is like a knife. His Yao Yao is so good. He doesn''t believe those photos. He wants to hear Yao Yao deny them. Zhuo Yao also wants to shirk. At this time, Jiang Kefei''s mother''s voice comes from the phone, "Zhuo Yao, come here now. There''s something I need to confirm with you."¡° "Ah?" Zhuo Yao quickly made a clever appearance and said: "OK, aunt, I''ll ask for leave with the leader and come now." She was a little scared. Jiang Kefei''s mother was too strong. I don''t know what it is? Does the old lady like something again? Although Jiang Kefei paid for it, it still made people feel uncomfortable. Zhuo Yao was thinking about something and went all the way to Jiang Kefei''s house. On the way to Zhujiang, Zhuo Yao received a bunch of photos from her former boyfriend who had just flirted with her. He also received four envelopes, even the neighbor of Zhuo Yao''s family, Wutong, who received the same envelope. As soon as Zhuo Yao came in, she was also welcomed by a pile of photos. However, Zhuo Yao is better than Jiang Kefei. Her mind turns fast. She takes a picture and goes to see the content. When she saw clearly, her face turned pale, and her mouth trembled and said, "who, who is harming me? It''s not me, it''s not... It''s not me! "

 Chapter 420

    Hearing Zhuo Yao''s denial, Jiang Kefei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mom, Yao Yao says it''s not her."


    Jiang er''s aunt glared at her son fiercely. She didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Zhuo Yao had given her son.


    As like as two peas, you perfectness, you have to produce evidence. I remember that you have a mole on your shoulder. The woman in this picture does not say that she looks the same as you.


    Mentioning the photos, aunt Jiang was unlucky. She looked like a white lotus at ordinary times. Who could know that she was so debauchery in private and confused her son. She didn''t know how much money Ke Fei spent on this bitch.


    While swearing at Zhuo Yao, aunt Jiang didn''t think that she was satisfied with Zhuo Yao.


    Zhuo Yao''s hand holding the photo almost broke the photo, and her brain was spinning wildly.


    Who is it?


    Who did it?


    Look at this picture. It happened to her and manager Zhang the night before yesterday. At that time, there was no other person except her and manager Zhang. How did this picture come from?


    Is it manager Zhang?


    No, manager Zhang may take photos, but it is absolutely impossible to publicize them. Manager Zhang is more afraid of their relationship being known than she is.


    What now? The most important thing is to deal with the current affairs.


    Zhuo Yao Xu has a calculating mother Jiang Kefei and a helpless mother Jiang Kefei.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Kefei is such a fool.


    After making up her mind, Zhuo Yao''s pale face squeezed two drops of tears. She wanted to hang them on her face. She looked very pitiful.


    "Do you believe me, Kefei? Don''t you know who I am when we''ve been together so long? My father is a soldier, and I will not discredit him. " Zhuo Yao said with a trembling voice.


    Seeing Zhuo Yao''s precarious appearance, Jiang Kefei''s heart has been shaken for a long time.


    "Yao Yao... I..."


    Jiang Er aunts heart sneer, also a burst of wake up, Zhuo Yao this woman is too complex, if the son really fell into Zhuo Yao hands, where will have their own position.


    no way! Zhuo Yao is determined not to!


    After thinking of this, aunt Jiang crossed her waist and scolded: "you little bitch, the photos are all in front of you. You are still quibbling. Isn''t your b face you?


    Now who are you crying for? When you wave with others in bed, how can you be so wave and cheap!


    I want to coax my son. What do you think of my son and our Jiang family? "


    Jiang Kefei''s shaken heart was roared by his mother and shaken back again. He looked at Zhuo Yao with suspicion and disdain again.


    Zhuo Yao scolded in her heart and made a face of being wronged, but she would rather die than be wronged. Her back was straight and her chin was high.


    "I don''t care what you think, the person in the photo is not me. It''s just someone trying to frame me, since you don''t believe me so much."


    At this point, Zhuo Yao painfully closed her eyes, a line of tears dripping again, "Jiang Kefei, we break up."


    Jiang Kefei could not help shouting, "I don''t agree!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa - PA!"


    Jiang er''s aunt was almost nauseous to death by Zhuo Yao. She slapped her silly son directly, and then slapped Zhuo Yao even harder.


    Jiang Kefei was stunned, "Ma --"


    Zhuo Yao covers her cheek. I can''t wait to see you. Why do you beat me? Do you think you are Wan chu''er!


    Aunt Jiang baffed, "what are you staring at? I''ll dig out your coquettish eyes! It''s a bitch! The facts are in front of us, and we dare to talk nonsense.


    I put my words here, you, break up with our family Xiaofei immediately, how much money Xiaofei spent on you, you pay me back immediately.


    My son''s hard-earned money is not for you to raise a white face. "


    She remembered what her colleagues in the office said today, "whiter than your son." It''s even more annoying.


    "Xiaofei, you said, what did you buy for this bitch?"


    Zhuo Yao looked at Jiang Kefei with tears in her eyes, "Kefei, do you really want to break up with me? You just watch your mother beat me? You are still not a man


    Jiang Kefei looked at his mother and then at Zhuo Yao. He felt that he was in a dilemma, "Yao Yao..."


    Useless man!


    Zhuo Yao scolded in her heart, then turned to Aunt Jiang and said, "since you don''t like me so much, I''m not in front of you. I''ll take Ke Fei and I have no fate."


    With that, she quickly picked up the photos on the ground and wanted to leave.


    Jiang Er aunts where let her walk so easily, a hand, grabbed Zhuo Yao''s hair, "want to go, no way, don''t take money, I will take photos to your company to say."


    Finally, Zhuo Yao''s money is searched by Aunt Jiang Er, and the photo is also detained by Aunt Jiang er.


    When Aunt Jiang took out Jiang Kefei''s bank card from Zhuo Yao''s wallet, she was so angry that she slapped Zhuo Yao, "shameless bitch!" Zhuo Yao screams to hide beside Jiang Kefei. Jiang Kefei subconsciously goes to protect Zhuo Yao. For a moment, the house is in chaos. In the end, Zhuo Yao wrote an IOU of ten thousand yuan to Jiang er''s aunt, and then she left Jiang''s house with swollen cheeks. On the way, Zhuo Yao secretly swears, old woman! I Zhuo Yao do not revenge today, vow not to be a man, you are not worried about your son, you just wait for the day when your son abandoned you. As soon as she left, Zhuo Yao called her predecessor. She wanted to cry about her grievances, but it took her half a day to get through¡° Sobbing... "She just cried, and a sneer came from the other side," Zhuo Yao, are you so hungry that you can''t bear to eat? With such a big stomach and no hair on your head, how can you make such a noise. I feel sick when I think about it! " Zhuo Yao is completely confused. She looks at the phone being hung up, but she can''t come back for a long time. After thinking for a long time, Zhuo Yao called manager Zhang¡° Manager Zhang, did you take the picture? Why are you... "You''re fired." Manager Zhang''s confused and cold-blooded voice came, and then there was the busy tone of hanging up. Zhuo Yao finally felt that something was wrong. Someone was taking care of her! Who is it? Who''s going to take care of her? Before Zhuo Yao thought of anyone, the phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was her mother. Zhuo Yao cleared her voice and then answered the phone, "Mom..." "don''t call me mom! I don''t have a shameless daughter like you! I thought you were fighting outside, but in the end, you were selling out! Are you worthy of my hard work to support you? Are you worthy of your dead father?! Do you know that you have lost all the faces of our family! "

 Chapter 421

    To his face, Wutong was scolded by her mother, and her panic was growing.


    Does the whole world know?


    If two people knew, she might be able to disguise herself. What should we do now?


    Thinking about other people''s eyes, Zhuo Yao felt powerless for a while. She hung up her mother''s phone in confusion, lowered her head and hurried home.


    After returning home, Zhuo Yao locked the door from the inside, which made her limp on the ground.


    Who is going to do this to her?


    Zhuo Yao thinks wildly. Suddenly, she stands up and pours into the bedroom. She can''t take off her shoes, so she stands on the bed and looks up at the flower board.


    The angle of the photo is the direction of the ceiling. Unfortunately, even if she stepped on the chair again and touched the ceiling inch by inch, she still couldn''t find anything.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if someone took advantage of her inattention to sneak into her house, install a camera, take what she wanted, and then come in again and take the camera away.


    When she thought of this possibility, she was afraid for a while. It was so easy for others to get in and out of her room that it was possible for her to come in and kill her quietly.


    Zhuo Yao thought of a possibility and rushed to her wardrobe to take out the black bag from the bottom.


    Only that floppy disk is a fatal thing, but when her hand touched the black cloth, her heart was a thump.


    She shivered and opened the bag. Sure enough, the money and floppy disk were gone. Instead, she found only a small note.


    "Be smart!"


    This is the word on the note, four words with an exclamation mark.


    The writing is very hard. I''m afraid that it''s a man or a writer who intentionally writes like this, trying to give her a warning.


    Zhuo Yao''s legs softened when she thought about what was in the floppy disk.


    It''s really the things inside that are very dangerous. It''s not impossible for those people to kill her.


    After she was afraid, Zhuo Yao couldn''t help thinking that what she did was so secret. Who knew she had this thing in her hand?


    And the 50000 yuan, that''s her money! She felt her heart bleeding.


    Afraid of panic, Zhuo Yao quickly packed up her clothes and things, moved out and found a hotel outside.


    She doesn''t dare to live in that apartment, and when Jiang Kefei''s mother knows that this apartment is rented by Jiang Kefei, she will come to her house.


    Zhuo Yao hid in the hotel for three days. Her mobile phone was turned off and she didn''t contact outsiders.


    On the third day, she made a phone call to her family by using the hotel''s telephone. This time she was told by her mother that she had been kind words, and sent to Wutong County as a few photos. The information on the envelope showed that it was sent from the capital.


    If she still suspected that it was someone else before, now she has 60% confidence that it was Wan chu''er who did it.


    Wan Chuer!


    Thinking of Wan chu''er, Zhuo Yao was just jealous.


    Wutong county what the same bird is not shit place out of the people, what is the two father is a soldier, Wan Chu son from childhood love than her, Wan Chu son more than her more mixed scenery!


    At the thought that Wan chu''er was better than her, Zhuo Yao felt a fire burning in her heart.


    Nine times out of ten, Wan chu''er must have done it!


    It must be that the manuscript she wrote before was known by Wan chu''er. One day, someone came to her and asked about Wan chu''er, and also hinted that she wanted to know Wan chu''er''s dark history. She was willing to do it. There was money to collect, and the 50000 yuan was the reward.


    After this idea came out, Zhuo Yao was more and more sure that Wan chu''er had done it.


    That is to say, taking photos secretly, taking her 50000 yuan, and the floppy disk, sending photos to a group of people... All these things were done by Wan Chuer.


    At the thought that she was overcast by Wan chu''er, Zhuo Yao went crazy and threw the lamp in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Chuer is very happy to see Zhuo Yao hiding in the hotel, dare not come out to see people, gave Zhuo Yao three days to slowly feel panic.


    Although Maggie is hurt by an Zihao, she is still concerned about Wan Chuer''s side. Every two days, she will ask Wan Chuer about her progress. Naturally, the people of the family are willing to have more contact with her.


    Wan chu''er couldn''t laugh or cry. He was crying and sad every day. He didn''t pull down the gossip.


    "You won''t be punished like this, even if it''s over. The little cunt named Zhuo can''t survive in another place."


    Maggie has regarded Zhuo Yao as Chu Xueli. She hopes that Wan Chuer can make Zhuo Yao really die.


    Wan chu''er leisurely said: "don''t worry, I promise to make you satisfied. It''s meaningless to die out all at once. I want to let her lose her desire for life a little bit, and let her enjoy fear and despair. "


    When Wan Chuer learned that Zhuo Yao had come out of the hotel again, he immediately picked out some information from the floppy disk, then wrote a blackmail letter and sent it to the relevant people.


    Then she accompanied the two kids to grow up while waiting for the good news from Zhuo Yao. When Zhuo Yao returned to her apartment, the door lock had been changed. She was so angry that she called Jiang Kefei and coaxed him to make another 5000 yuan. She got Wan Chuer''s call from Jiang Kefei That day, Wan chu''er was playing with two little guys. Zhu Ma took the phone¡° Chu''er, your phone has been ringing for a long time Wan chu''er took it and saw that there were ten missed calls. The number on it was clear to her at a glance. It was Zhuo Yao''s phone. Zhuo Yao actually has her phone, it seems that Zhuo Yao has guessed that she did it. It''s not a brainless person. Wan chu''er talked to Zhu Ma and took the phone to find a quiet place¡° Wan Chuer, did you do it? " This is what Zhuo Yao said. Although it is a question, it is full of affirmation. Wan Chuer doesn''t deny it. Even if she denies it, as long as Zhuo Yao decides, she will be on her head¡° It''s just reciprocity. " She said softly. Getting Wan chu''er''s affirmation, Zhuo Yao''s eyes were red with anger, "how can you do this to me! Why are you so cruel? I was so kind to you when I was a child. "¡° Stop it Wan chu''er said coldly, "don''t play this hypocritical game with me. I''ll answer your phone and just tell you that since you''re so haunting and giving me trouble, I''ll make you crazy!" Zhuo Yao had a bad premonition in her heart. She was very anxious: "what else do you want to do?"?! Isn''t that enough for you? I lost my job and my boyfriend. Now I can''t even see anyone. What else do you want to do? " Wan chu''er snorted and hung up the phone directly. He didn''t talk to her anymore. This is not enough! Zhuo Yao, the last life plus this life, this is not enough. Wan chu''er calmed down for a while, turned his head, but saw Yan Hui standing behind him.

 Chapter 422

    Wan Chu Er bowed his head and laughed, "do you hear that? Do you think I''m too bad? "


    After listening to her words, Yan Hui flashed a trace of sadness, but with a smile on his face: "you are the most perfect in my heart."


    Did not expect to hear such a sentence, Wan Chu son for a moment some embarrassed, she redundant ask!


    Yan Hui said, "if you want to clean her up, just say it. Why do you dirty your hands. And if you are too gentle, you will bring yourself trouble. "


    The girl in front of me is actually kind and simple.


    Wan Chu son blinked, modestly asked: "how to say?" She thought it was better to do it herself, but it would be bad if she got into any trouble.


    Yan Huiwen said, "the blackmail letter you sent was intercepted by the old man."


    "Ah?" Wan Chu son is silly, blurt out to ask a way: "why?"


    Then she was surprised and said, "are you watching me?"


    When she saw the smile on Yan Hui''s face, she said, "are you so worried about me? Is it the old man who asked you to come to me? "


    Yan Hui took a soft look at her, turned his eyes to other places, and said: "before, the old man trained you and let you enter the special operations department, but later he didn''t mention it again. It was the old man who found that you were ruthless and didn''t want to go out to carry out the task. He was afraid that you would die on this point."


    "So he''s always worried about you. How can the old man not care about the thunder and the waves.


    You may as well have done what you did before, but you were careless about that blackmail letter. Have you ever thought about the consequences of sending it? "


    Wan Chu Er pursed her lips, didn''t speak, but there was some emptiness in her heart.


    Yan Hui said slowly: "the opponents of this letter are not ordinary people like Zhuo Yao, but businessmen and officials who dare to steal tens of millions of taxes. They will find you soon according to that letter. Although Zhuo Yao can''t escape, you will also get into trouble."


    Wan Chu son under the head, she fluke, she really is not hard enough, so want to borrow those people''s hand let Zhuo Yao into the end.


    "The old man said, don''t interfere in Zhuo Yao''s business any more. If you want to vent your anger, I''ll do it for you, and promise to let her disappear in your sight." Yan Hui said faintly as if he were talking about something trivial.


    Wan Chu son secretly sighed a tone: "let you worry for me again."


    "Don''t say that again." Yan Hui said gently.


    Wan Chu Er nodded.


    After a few days, Zhuo Yao completely disappeared from the capital. Jiang Lingling and Jiang Xiaoxiao said that Jiang Kefei didn''t want to work any more now. She turned around in the streets of the capital every day to find Zhuo Yao. Jiang er''s aunt couldn''t control him at all, but Jiang Kefei didn''t find any trace of Zhuo Yao.


    Wan chu''er can''t help asking the old man where Zhuo Yao is.


    The old man said calmly, "I''ve been sold by Xiao Jinlin to the old forest in the mountains."


    Xiao Jinlin is the father of Zhuo Yao''s ex boyfriend, who is the entrepreneur who evades taxes and bribes.


    Wan chu''er thought for a long time before he said, "are you going to find Xiao? Did he surrender to brother Yan Hui? "


    Otherwise, how can Xiao Jinlin attack Zhuo Yao? He must know what Zhuo Yao is doing. The last blackmail letter he sent to Xiao Jinlin was intercepted. That is, Yan Hui directly found Xiao Jinlin.


    The old man snorted speciously and said, "hurry up and prepare the children''s birthday with Xiaoyu. After the birthday, go to the northwest to find Jiang Kechu."


    Wan Chu son curls a mouth not to move, end is to ask a way: "that Zheng Yun, you also started?"


    The last time she was kidnapped, Zheng Yun broke a leg. When she found out about Zheng Yun, she found that Zheng Yun was in a very bad situation. Aunt Zheng went out to work as a nanny for others to earn money.


    She casually confused Zheng Yun and shaved her head, which scared her.


    Needless to say, her practice must be a prank and not cruel enough in the eyes of the old men.


    While reading a book, the old man said, "there is a fiance in Zheng Yun''s father''s hometown. Zheng Yun went back to get married."


    Wan Chuer


    Well, she is a kind kitten!


    Wan Chu son mouth closed tightly, out of the old man''s study, directly to his room, she wants to reflect.


    On the way, I met the little hairy fish who had already removed the bandage. He was red with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Needless to say, the flowers must have been sent by Lishan.


    Hairy fish lived in the hospital for ten days. In ten days, Lishan didn''t know what to do. Anyway, after they came out of the hospital, there was something wrong with them. From time to time, they blushed and were shy.


    Lishan is either sending flowers or grass, or turning somersaults to make little fish laugh.


    She''s like watching two schoolchildren fall in love.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Why not? " Hairy fish see Wan Chu son''s face is not very good-looking, so he asked with concern.


    Ten thousand Chou looked at her bouquet of flowers, and she could make complaints about the beauty of Lishan brother. But hairy fish see Wan Chu son''s line of sight cast to the flower in her hand, can''t help but be shy again.


    Wan chu''er quickly distracted her attention: "little fish, let me ask you a question."¡° Sister in law, you asked¡° Do you think I''m cruel? " She asked. Hairy little fish don''t understand how Wan Chu son can ask this question, Leng a second later, hard shake his head¡° Sister in law, you are a good man... "Wan chu''er turned his head and left, and asked the simple girl that she was not clear. What did she say when she left the little hairy fish staring at the spot? Make Wan Chuer unhappy? Hairy fish is still not at ease, quickly catch up, the result of a turn but a head hit Lishan''s arms, and then people were held by Lishan. Lishan grinned silently, holding his hands tightly¡° You let go, Lishan brother, you let go... "Hairy fish anxiously let Lishan let go of her, in broad daylight, let people see how embarrassed. Lishan reluctantly let her go and asked, "Why are you so worried?" Don''t look at the road when you walk. What if you bump into someone else''s arms! But he turned his head and thought, anyway, there are only a few people in this old house. With him, the little fish can''t bump into other people''s arms, and it''s good not to look at the road. Little hairy fish lowered his head and said what happened to Wan Chuer. Finally, he asked, "did I make my sister-in-law unhappy? I''ll see. " But Lishan said, "she''s not because you''re not happy. Leave her alone." Little hairy fish blinked, "how can you say that! How good my sister-in-law is to me, how can I ignore her. " Lishan had no choice but to say: "she''s upset because she messed up. It''s none of your business."¡° Oh, is that so? " Hairy fish is dubious, but Lishan pulled him to the tree, "let me see if you just broke it. Your head is just right. You can''t break it, or I''ll die of heartache."

 Chapter 423

    Back in the room, Zhu Ma and Xiao Liu are joking and feeding the two steamed buns with baby food.


    Legend saw her mother with sharp eyes, and immediately yelled "Mom, mom, eat, mom, eat...".


    With the hunter also pushed away Xiao Liu''s spoon, stretched out his hand toward Wan chu''er to hug, "Mom, hug, mom, hug..."


    The two steamed stuffed buns can now speak a few simple words. The most eloquent word is "Mom". Wan chu''er and Zhu Ma taught them to shout "Dad", but they never heard them shout "Dad" once.


    Wan Chuer tells Jiang Kechu about it on the phone, which makes Jiang Kechu very tasty.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Wan Chuer could tell that he missed them very much, so she told Jiang Kechu to go to him after their birthday.


    When Jiang Kechu heard this, he was very happy. On the phone, he was so excited that he called "daughter-in-law." all of a sudden, Wan Chuer wanted to take baozi with him to find his father.


    When waiting for training, Jiang Kechu''s face could not be stretched, and he would laugh twice from time to time. As a result, a group of soldiers thought that the devil''s commander had come up with some sinister tricks waiting for them. They were all trembling and were afraid of falling into the trap of Jiang Kechu.


    Zhu Ma couldn''t help lighting two steamed buns and joked: "you two little guys, when you see your mother, don''t wish your mother-in-law and Aunt Liu. They are so sad."


    Legendary little eyes grunted twice, climbed to Zhu Ma and Xiao Liu, and gave them a kiss. When they saw that their mother-in-law and aunt laughed, they didn''t miss them any more. They used both hands and feet to climb to their mother quickly.


    Mother is the favorite, mother''s embrace is the most fragrant.


    The series of actions of little legend made people laugh again. The hunter didn''t like the flatterer of legend. He had climbed to his mother in silence for a long time.


    Wan Chu son hugs the legend to his side, can''t help but kiss her, "you little smart ghost." And then, without prejudice, he brought his son to him.


    "Mom, let me feed these two little guys."


    After understanding her mother''s words, xiaochuanqi and the hunter immediately waved their hands to Zhu''s mother-in-law and Aunt Liu.


    After Zhu Ma and Xiao Liu leave, Wan chu''er feeds the two kids and talks to them patiently.


    The next day, Wan chu''er took her two children to the compound to see Jiang''s mother. Recently, Jiang''s grandfather and grandmother lived in the compound, so Jiang''s mother couldn''t leave again.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t see her grandson for a few days. Naturally, she thought very much. Wan chu''er just wanted to discuss with Jiang''s family about the two children''s first birthday.


    When he arrived at the compound, grandfather Jiang, accompanied by his nurse, was taking a walk in the sun in the courtyard. His movements were much better than before. See them, reserved ground nodded, shiver way: "stay to eat."


    Wan Chuer nodded his head with a smile and taught the two little guys to shout. The two little guys didn''t shout too much, but they just blurted out "Ye Ye", which made grandfather Jiang very happy. He even took out two red envelopes from his pocket to coax them.


    The old man has seen through it now. Except for the eldest son''s family, the second son, the third son and even the daughter are all devoted to his two money.


    So now grandfather Jiang has some money with him at any time. Coaxing his children is like coaxing a dog.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t know what Jiang''s grandfather thinks. She is only a matter of affection to Jiang''s grandfather. If she does it, it''s impossible to devote herself to it, because she can''t forget Jiang''s indifference to her in his last life.


    When she entered the room, she saw granny Jiang dozing off on the sofa and heard the jubilant voice of the two children. Granny Jiang suddenly opened her eyes and became energetic. She took out a handful of candy from her pocket and stuffed it into the hands of the two children.


    Wan chu''er had a good impression on Granny Jiang, so he didn''t stop her. Anyway, the two children didn''t know that candy could be eaten. They just played with it as fun toys.


    Jiang''s mother said with a smile, "when the old lady sees that everyone is indifferent, she likes you, mother and son."


    Wan Chu son laughed to smile, this matter son is really let a person think impassable, she a turn to talk to start to ask about birthday.


    Jiang said, "your father said that you didn''t have a big wedding when you got married. These two kids have to have a big wedding when they are one year old. They will still be in the state guesthouse at that time. They will all be invited."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "my grandfather''s idea is to do something big."


    "That''s great. We want to go together." Jiang''s mother was very happy when she heard that. She and Xiaoxiao''s father also discussed how to persuade boss Zhong to do it.


    When we had lunch at noon, when we saw Jiang Xiaoxiao coming back, Jiang''s mother immediately pulled down her smile and pointed her nose and eyes at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took advantage of her mother''s inattention, shrugged at Wan Chuer and said with a bitter smile: "forced marriage! Make me go on a blind date. "


    Wan Chuer


    Who knows that Jiang''s mother seems to have seen the interaction between her two friends and immediately admonishes Jiang Xiaoxiao: "look at you, you are busy outside every day, and you don''t know what you are busy with? I''ve been practicing painting for more than ten years, but I don''t even have an object.


    Little Chu is younger than you. He has children. How about you? I can''t even see a shadow. I''d like to introduce you. After this village, there won''t be that shop. " Seeing Jiang''s mother speak more and more vigorously, Wan chu''er is embarrassed for a moment. Jiang Xiaoxiao was in the stage of marriage at this time in her last life. In this life, because she knew Xiaobai, they started to pull a big saw, and they didn''t know when to have a head. And Xiaoxiao''s career as an artist has been affected. Jiang Xiaoxiao endured for a long time. Seeing that her mother did not stop, she became more energetic. She could not help saying, "chu''er has a baby early. That''s my brother. Old cow eats tender grass. It''s early!" Wan Chuer: "is she to blame? Or Jiang Kechu? Jiang''s mother choked on her throat and choked twice, "what nonsense! I tell you, you have to go on a blind date for me this weekend. I told your aunt Zhou that if you don''t go to see people, you won''t come back in the future. " Jiang Xiaoxiao bet: "who said, who will go! I''m not going anyway. " Seeing that mother-in-law and sister-in-law are going to quarrel, Wan chu''er can''t sit still. He quickly stands in the middle to persuade him to make peace. He pulls Jiang Xiaoxiao and goes upstairs¡° Mom, you help me watch the legend and the hunter. I''ll persuade Xiaoxiao. " After entering the room, Jiang Xiaoxiao said angrily, "I''d better go home less in the future, sister-in-law. If you don''t live in Jinse garden, why don''t you let me borrow it for a while?" Wan Chu Er tut tut two, ask a way: "you really plan to be hanged on my second elder brother that can crook neck tree for a lifetime." Jiang Xiaoxiao white her one eye, "you just crooked neck tree." Well, don''t ask. I won''t even say anything unpleasant. Wan Chu er''s eyes turned and said cunningly, "I have an idea that you can have both."

 Chapter 424

    Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately asked anxiously, "what can I do? Just don''t let me kiss you anyway. "


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "no, no, you have to go on a blind date, and then you have to tell my second brother."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaoxiao stares at Wan Chuer. A few seconds later, she understands Wan Chuer''s meaning and asks suspiciously, "OK?"


    Wan chu''er put out his hand: "would you like to have a try?"


    She felt that Xiaobai had no feelings for Jiang Xiaoxiao, otherwise he couldn''t have gone to the cinema with Jiang Xiaoxiao before and was met by them. He must have other concerns, so he dragged on Jiang Xiaoxiao like this.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought with bright eyes and decided to adopt Wan Chuer''s opinion.


    Die Xiaobai, before also promised her that when the wave came to thunder that impact, he would consider to be with her, the results support the wave after thunder acquisition, never mentioned before.


    It''s not a good way to procrastinate like this. You have to give Xiaobai a little stimulation. If Xiaobai is still indifferent to such stimulation, then she will... Just give up!


    She said to Wan chu''er, "then you should tell Xiao Bai about my blind date."


    Wan chu''er gave her a "you stupid" look and said, "it''s better if you say it yourself. It''s just the first stimulation. On the day of blind date, I''ll try to take my second brother to meet him by chance and implement the second stimulation. If he''s still indifferent, you''ll find a way to stimulate him a third time. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked and asked: "if the three stimulation are invalid?"


    "Then you can have a good blind date." Wan chu''er patted her on the shoulder, saying that he could not help her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took a long breath and said, "OK, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wan chu''er came downstairs, Jiang''s mother immediately asked Wan chu''er in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    A pair of underground party joint appearance, let Wan Chu son can''t laugh or cry, she nodded, "Xiaoxiao promised to go on a blind date."


    Jiang''s mother immediately began to smile again. She took Wan Chuer''s daughter-in-law and said:


    "Xiaoxiao is 26 years old. Other girls just don''t get married. They''ve been in love for several years. She''s so good that she doesn''t have a heart at all. I''m afraid she''ll learn from other people''s ideas of not getting married."


    Anti marriage?


    Wan Chuer''s mouth is full of smoke. In fact, when she was 18 years old, she was an unmarried person. As a result, she was arched by Jiang Kechu.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Xiaoxiao will not."


    She thought to herself, it seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t disclose Xiaobai''s story at all. I don''t know if she will oppose it if she knows it later.


    After lunch, mother Jiang asked Wan Chuer and two steamed buns to take a lunch break in the room upstairs.


    In the evening, after Jiang''s father came back and had dinner together, Wan chu''er left the compound with two steamed buns.


    After discussing the big birthday party, the two families were busy. Wan chu''er had to take two children, and the two children were very close to their mother, so Wan chu''er couldn''t help.


    Mr. Zhong directly asked Lishan to take maoxiaoyu to do it. He asked the two Jiang family, the old house and the state guests to run back and forth to discuss the birthday party with the Jiang family.


    The old man said, "little fish is pure and kind-hearted. He has to deal with more things."


    Wan chu''er naturally has no problem. Since Lishan has identified hairy little fish, hairy little fish will hold up sooner or later.


    After her birthday, she will take the steamed stuffed buns to the northwest. Lishan and Xiaoyu will accompany the old man in the capital. Therefore, Wan chu''er also has the consciousness to hand over some things to maoxiaoyu, so that her vision is broader and her style is more atmospheric.


    At the beginning, maoxiaoyu was a little timid, and she was very formal. No matter what, she had to ask Wan Chuer one by one. She was afraid that she would fail to do well and live up to everyone''s expectations.


    Lishan tried to comfort her. Every time she encountered a problem, she first asked maoxiaoyu what he thought. After listening to maoxiaoyu''s idea, she praised her


    "I think you''ve done a good job. You don''t have to ask Chu er. It''s certainly no problem."


    Maoxiaoyu is still worried to ask Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer is instructed by Lishan. He also listens to maoxiaoyu''s ideas first, praises them immediately after listening, and then puts forward some suggestions.


    In addition, with the help of Jiang Mu and Lishan, maoxiaoyu''s self-confidence picked up bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the day of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s blind date, Jiang Xiaoxiao called Wan Chuer the day before.


    "Sister in law, don''t forget what happened tomorrow night. It''s up to you to make it happen."


    Wan chu''er promised: "don''t worry, I will take my second brother to meet you on a blind date tomorrow."


    After calling, Jiang Xiaoxiao takes a deep breath, arranges her clothes, and then goes to the president''s office.


    "Mr. Bai, this is the record of yesterday''s meeting with partners." She put the document on Xiaobai''s desk.


    Xiaobai said, "well," without raising his head, "I know." He is looking at the information of the real estate project he cooperated with the prince Ye Chong.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at him with a serious look, but he didn''t move. Finally, Xiaobai realized that Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was still standing in front of his desk, raised his head and asked, "is there anything else?" Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little dejected. After biting her lips, she said, "my mother asked me to go on a blind date. The other party is a returnee who works in the Research Institute. I heard that she is the pillar of the Research Institute." After saying this, she stares at Xiaobai seriously, trying to find a clue on his face. Blind date? Xiaobai was absent-minded for a moment, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s a good thing." This is what century, who still play blind date that kind of old-fashioned trick! He make complaints about it, and still do research. It must be a four eye chicken, bookworm, no fun! Half a ring, Jiang Xiaoxiao just difficult way: "since you think it is a good thing, then I listen to my mother to see that person." Xiaobai has a roaring impulse in his heart: you are so grown-up! I still listen to my mother''s words. I haven''t grown up yet! But his face is still natural and unrestrained¡° Good Jiang Xiaoxiao only thinks Xiaobai''s unruly smile is dazzling. After she stares at Xiaobai, she turns around and walks away on high heels¡° Ah, what attitude -- "Xiaobai yelled behind, but Jiang Xiaoxiao did not stop, and the door closed tightly again. Xiaobai couldn''t see the information any more and stood up directly. He didn''t know where the gas came from and walked around the office angrily¡° Why, if you have a blind date, you dare to stare at me. Don''t you want to do it? "¡° Don''t you like me? I like to go on blind dates with other people¡° Women are really saying one thing and doing another! " He vented like a resentful wife, and finally lowered his head and murmured, "it''s better than following me like this." But when you think about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s smiling at other men, you feel that her heart is blocked. If only Jiang Xiaoxiao were not Jiang Kechu''s sister, he thought to himself.

 Chapter 425

    After Jiang Xiaoxiao left the office, she withered. She sent a text message to Wan Chuer: "Xiaobai is very happy that I''m going on a blind date."


    Wan Chuer


    After thinking about it, she replied, "the plan continues."


    She doesn''t believe Xiaobai can be indifferent.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Wan chu''er looks at Xiaobai coming off work, and calls Xiaobai.


    "Second brother, are you free? Have a drink with me. I''m not in a good mood. " She said on the phone.


    Little white was in a bad mood. He had been in a bad mood since yesterday. So they made an appointment and hung up.


    Wan chu''er immediately sent a message to Jiang Xiaoxiao: "see you in half an hour."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, who is about to go out, sighs at Wan Chuer''s message, caresses her hair and goes downstairs.


    Downstairs, Jiang''s mother was very satisfied with her daughter''s exquisite dress. She said with a smile, "that''s right. Proper dress is respect for others."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao curved the corner of his mouth and went out without speaking.


    Xiaobai and Wan chu''er are standing in front of a high-end restaurant. Xiaobai says, "it''s not suitable for us to drink here."


    Who''s drowning your worries with wine!


    Wan chu''er pulled him: "I like the environment here. Only when the environment is good can I feel better."


    When they enter the restaurant, Wan chu''er sees Jiang Xiaoxiao and a promising young man talking and laughing. He turns his eyes and says to Xiao Bai:


    "Second brother, you find a place to sit first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, without waiting for Xiaobai to respond, she directly asked the waiter and turned left.


    Xiaobai let the waiter lead the way indifferently, "find a clean box."


    "Yes, sir. This way, please."


    Results just a few steps, a turn, Xiaobai saw the laughter of Jiang Xiaoxiao, he a meal, so coincidental?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao has a red dress with off shoulder. Her white and smooth shoulders are very eye-catching. Moreover, he finds that her makeup is obviously more exquisite than that of working in the daytime.


    Is this a meeting? Dressed up so beautifully. Xiaobai was rather sour.


    He turned his eyes to the man sitting opposite Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was actually a man! Still a young man!


    Xiaobai is not good at once. He thinks of two words: blind date.


    "Right there." Xiaobai takes a deep breath and controls her anger. She finds a seat nearby and sits down. There is a barrier between this seat and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s table. Through the gap of the barrier, she can see the opposite situation, but she can''t hear what they are saying.


    "Yes, just a moment." The attitude of the waiter was very good.


    Xiaobai looks at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s blind date and criticizes him for nothing.


    On a hot day, what kind of suit should I wear? Shouldn''t I wear blue or white protective clothing?


    Look at that hair. There must be a lot of mousse on it!


    And laugh so ugly!


    ¡­¡­


    Wan chu''er came and looked at Xiaobai with interest, staring at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s table.


    She said, how can she be really indifferent? Look, even she sat down, don''t know. Wan chu''er takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Jiang Xiaoxiao, then puts it into his bag.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, who is forced to smile and is on pins and needles, hears the sound of his mobile phone and laughs shyly at the opposite person. "Sorry, I''ll take a look at the phone."


    The smile in Xiaobai''s eyes is even more gnashing of teeth.


    It''s not that I have never seen a man, such an ugly man, laughing so happily. I really think he is dead! Women are really changeable!


    After seeing Wan Chuer''s message clearly, Jiang Xiaoxiao was immediately elated. Her smile was deeper, and she chatted more with the people opposite.


    Naturally, Xiaobai''s face is more black. It''s not the first time we met. There are so many things to say?


    Wan chu''er was amused and did not disturb him. He called the waiter directly and ordered a bottle of wine for Xiao Bai.


    Xiaobai Qi stretched out his hand, grabbed the cup in front of him, looked up and drank the wine inside.


    "Well?" He immediately felt something was wrong, and finally turned his head and noticed Wan chu''er.


    "What wine did you order? It''s so bad. "


    Wan chu''er put out his hand: "you are in a bad mood. If you have wine to drink, don''t talk so much." Her glass was plain water.


    Xiaobaibai glanced at her and turned to see Jiang Xiaoxiao, who had a good chat.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is magnanimous and says frankly to Zhou Chen: "Mr. Zhou, I''d better tell you the truth. I''m not here to go on a blind date with you today."


    Zhou Chen was stunned and then said with a smile, "Oh? I thought we had a good chat


    Jiang Xiaoxiao some embarrassed smile, her smile to see Xiaobai eyes, but became shy.


    "In fact, I already have someone I like in my heart. The reason why I come out to see you today is to listen to my mother''s arrangement and... Sorry, I used you."


    Zhou Chen felt sorry, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said strangely, "how did Miss Jiang use me?" Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "I use my blind date with you to stimulate the person I like."¡° Oh? So the person you like is here? " After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded. Zhou Chen said: "it''s been a long time since you''ve seen anyone you like come here. It seems that your stimulus plan has failed. It''s not that women must find someone who loves themselves. I like Miss Jiang''s frankness. Miss Jiang can consider it. We can try to get along with each other more." Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned and quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m not using you. If you...," it doesn''t matter. " Zhou Chen said with a smile, "you can think about it slowly. I''m just saying what I think." He raised his glass and shook it at Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao cooperatively raised his glass and touched him, then took a sip. Zhou Chen said with a smile: "Miss Jiang is so beautiful that someone would refuse. I''m afraid that the person''s eyes are not so good. Why should Miss Jiang hurt herself? If I had held Miss Jiang in my hand for a long time." I don''t know if Zhou Chen didn''t cover his words at all because he had been abroad for several years, but he didn''t say anything embarrassing. Jiang Xiaoxiao had to shake his head a little awkwardly, "he''s also excellent." Looking at the two people on the opposite side chatting happily, and Jiang Xiao is also coy from time to time, Xiaobai doesn''t need Wan chu''er to persuade him to drink cup after cup. Wan Chu son in the heart Snickers, intentionally ask a way: "second elder brother, do you want to eat something?"¡° No¡° What''s wrong with you? Say it to please my sister. " She''s serious. Little Bai dun for a while, again white her one eye, finally put vision to Wan Chu son body, ask a way: "don''t you say you are in a bad mood?"? What''s up? Are those broken relatives of the Jiang family provoking you? " Wan chu''er sighed deliberately, "Alas, if we don''t talk about it, we''d better go back. I don''t know if the little legend and the hunter are crying." Xiaobai blurted out subconsciously: "don''t go!" He left, Jiang Xiaoxiao that cabbage was arch how to do!

 Chapter 426

    After that, when he saw Wan chu''er looking at him suspiciously, little Bai gave a pause, turned his eyes and said directly:


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao is also eating here. Go and say hello to her first."


    Finish saying then feel oneself this idea is good, have Wan Chu son stir up, can certainly stir up Jiang Xiaoxiao''s blind date.


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Xiaobai would directly point out that Jiang Xiaoxiao was here. For a moment, he was a little silly. He could only follow his words, pretending to be surprised and asked:


    "Why, is Xiaoxiao here? Where is it? "


    Xiaobai heart depressed, did not notice Wan Chuer subtle strange, quickly pointed to the direction of Jiang Xiaoxiao, "there."


    Wan chu''er looked at it and then made a surprised expression.


    "Xiaoxiao is so beautiful today. Is she on a blind date? Good, good. Is this the blind date my mother-in-law found for Xiaoxiao? The young man looks very energetic, and the manners and upbringing look good. "


    Xiaobai looked disgusted and disapproved, "where is the spirit? What''s good! Are you blind? "


    Wan Chuer: "are you jealous?"


    Xiaobai glared at her, then lowered his head and drank a mouthful of wine, "which eye of yours saw that I was jealous, I think you are blind! You go and shout Xiaoxiao over to see who she looks like. It''s almost drooling and her eyes are on her shoulders.


    A blind date is a blind date, and it''s still so exposed... "


    Seeing that Xiaobai was more indignant and nagging, Wan Chuer was more happy, but she pretended to be unhappy.


    "Second brother, bad people and good things are going to be punished. I''m satisfied with Xiaoxiao. Besides, my mother-in-law helped me. If I destroy it, how can I explain it to my mother-in-law?" Wan Chu son intentionally says.


    Xiaobai finally captured a message: this blind date will be arranged by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    He snorted and asked, "is your mother-in-law in such a hurry to marry off her daughter?"


    Wan chu''er nodded, "well, my mother-in-law said that if it doesn''t work out, she will continue to show up. She has prepared 25 people for Xiaoxiao, a top elite. My mother-in-law said that Xiaoxiao must be married this year."


    After listening to this, Xiaobai looked at her with resentment and raised his glass again. He really took advantage of the wine to relieve his worries.


    Wan Chuer secretly compares a "V" in his heart and sends another text message to Jiang Xiaoxiao when Xiaobai doesn''t pay attention.


    After receiving the text message, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help smiling at the corner of her mouth, which made Zhou Chen feel bad. He asked with a smile:


    "Did your sweetheart text you?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "no, but he is jealous. Thank you today."


    Zhou Chen picked an eyebrow and said with a bitter smile, "it''s my honor to be a beautiful person." Then he suddenly leaned forward and approached Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao subconsciously wants to retreat, but Zhou Chen shouts "don''t move." When she saw that Zhou Chen''s face was not offensive, she stopped, and the two of them stared at each other. The distance between them was only one palm away. This gesture and distance seemed ambiguous to outsiders.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Zhou


    Zhou Chen praised Jiang Xiaoxiao''s decency and uprightness in his heart and said with a smile, "how about I do a good job in the end and help you to force your sweetheart out."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed for a moment, hesitated, "what do you want to do?"


    With a smile, Zhou Chen reached out and snapped his fingers, "waiter, pay the bill."


    In the distance, Xiaobai''s eyes were angry, and his fists were clenched tightly. Wan chu''er pulled him hard,


    "Second brother, calm down. Don''t be impulsive. It''s normal for people to be intimate with each other. You should be happy for Xiaoxiao. You can see how Xiaoxiao matches that person. She''s talented and beautiful." She tried to make a fire.


    Xiaobaiheng said to her: "what can you see from your blind eyes! He is also a talented woman. Jiang Xiaoxiao is obviously taken advantage of by others. Look how close he is. Let me go. "


    Wan chu''er asked, "brother, what''s your status? Xiaoxiao is looking for a boyfriend or a marriage partner. What are you doing? I don''t know. I thought you were going to catch a rape. Who are you?


    boss? The boss is too strict. "


    Xiaobai stares at her: "you!"


    Wan chu''er put out his hand, "quick, you see Xiaoxiao is leaving."


    Xiaobai quickly turned his head, and saw that the ugly man put his hand on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s waist, but Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t slap him.


    "Dong!"


    Xiaobai Huoran stood up, and the chair behind him fell to the ground, making a sound and attracting countless eyes.


    Zhou Chenchao looked at Xiaobai and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao, "is that him?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nods awkwardly. Looking at Xiaobai''s eyes, they are demonstrating towards him, so Xiaobai starts from her heart and strides to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s momentum, Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little timid for a moment, and quickly said to Zhou Chen, "let''s leave first." She didn''t want to be surrounded by people in places like restaurants.


    Zhou Chen smiles, hugs Jiang Xiaoxiao''s waist more tightly, and goes to the door leisurely. All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaoxiao only felt that her wrist was tight, and then she was pulled by a force, and then she fell into a fiery embrace. She looked up at the color of her little white shirt. Xiao Bai looked at Zhou Chen with an iron face: "she''s my woman! Put away your dirty mind. " Zhou Chen shrugged and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao: "Miss Jiang, do you know this man?" As if Jiang Xiaoxiao said no, he couldn''t let it go easily. Xiaobai sneered: "don''t feel uncomfortable." But Zhou Chen still looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and even winked at him. Xiaobai was flushed by alcohol, but he didn''t want to, so he put out a punch and hit Zhou Chen¡° Ah -- "Jiang Xiaoxiao yelled, hugged Xiaobai and said to Zhou Chen," Mr. Zhou, thank you today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. " Then he helped Xiaobai to go outside. Xiaobai staggered two steps, gave Zhou Chen a warning look, and let Jiang Xiaoxiao pull him out. Two people completely put Wan Chu son to forget, out of the restaurant, Jiang Xiaoxiao temporarily some don''t know where to go, then stretched out his hand to call a taxi¡° Mr. Bai, have you drunk too much? " Jiang Xiaoxiao asked, "I''ll take you back." Xiaobai is full of wine. Xiao Bai snorted and ordered domineeringly, "don''t invite that little white face to dinner again." Jiang Xiaoxiao bit his lips and nodded happily. After arriving at Xiaobai''s villa, Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Xiaobai to sit on the sofa. She wanted to get up and go to the kitchen to get him something to drink. But she got up and was pulled into her arms by Xiaobai. Then she rotated and Xiaobai pressed on her.

 Chapter 427

    Jiang Xiaoxiao only felt a burst of palpitation. Her excited heart was about to beat into a drum. She blinked her eyes and looked at Xiaobai with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Xiaobai''s eyes were red. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, his Adam''s apple rolled down.


    "No more blind dates in the future!" He still remembers what happened just now.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to promise, but she swallowed the words and asked, "but I have to find a boyfriend and get married."


    Xiaobai puffed out a breath of wine, "I''m your boyfriend!"


    Smile can no longer help, Jiang Xiaoxiao continued: "then you will marry me?"


    "Marry me!"


    "Really?" Jiang Xiaoxiao asked.


    Xiaobai dissatisfied with his being questioned, thick neck stem way: "who tells a lie, who is a son of a bitch!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao only feels a burst of sweetness, and she is about to kiss Xiaobai. She reaches out her hand and covers Xiaobai''s lips.


    "Do you love me?"


    Xiaobai felt a burst of dry mouth, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking Jiang Xiaoxiao''s palm.


    "Ah." Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly moved away her hand, and Xiaobai''s lips stuck to her face.


    "You haven''t said whether you love me or not." She struggled.


    The people in his arms are restless, which makes Xiaobai fidgety. He mutters: "I don''t love you, will I kiss you?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao finally satisfied, she put her hand around Xiaobai''s neck, sweet way: "I love you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiaobai woke up and felt thirsty and headache. As soon as he reached out his hand, he felt the greasiness of his hand and woke up.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao lying beside him, his eyes closed tightly, still sleeping.


    Then he remembered what happened last night. Last night he met Jiang Xiaoxiao on a blind date, and then they came back here. Then... It seemed that they were fighting.


    Looking at the traces of Jiang Xiaolu''s skin outside, you can see that she is strong.


    He closed his eyes, then got up gently, picked up the clothes all the way, put them on, and went downstairs. There were two people''s clothes everywhere.


    When Xiaobai leaves the bedroom, Jiang Xiaoxiao also opens her eyes. She touches the quilt beside her, and there is the temperature left by Xiaobai.


    She only felt a burst of satisfaction and happiness, this scene she did not know how many times secretly thought, did not expect to become true.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao went into the bathroom to wash, dressed properly and went downstairs.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaobai turned to look at the past, and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao in a red skirt, with her fragrant shoulders exposed, coming slowly. The anastomosis mark on the clavicle is clearly visible.


    He frowned, "don''t wear this kind of clothes outside in the future. Chu''er''s room still has new clothes that haven''t been worn. You can choose one to change."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped and began to smile¡° Good Then she obediently went back to the room where Wan chu''er had been.


    When she went down the stairs again, she was already wearing a conservative sportswear. She was just charming, and now she became young and energetic. Jiang Xiaoxiao went to Xiaobai and said with a smile:


    "Are you hungry? Shall I cook for you?"


    Xiaobai looked at her, pointed to his side, "sit down, let''s talk."


    "Good." Jiang Xiaoxiao sat down with curved eyebrows and eyes. She could see that she was very happy.


    Xiaobai couldn''t help saying, "are you so happy?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaoxiao nods with a smile. She is very happy that her long cherished wish has finally come true.


    "Silly girl." Xiaobai touched her head, some headache, how to face the people of Jiang family, and Wan chu''er.


    Xiaobai said seriously: "I will be responsible for you, you choose a time, I''ll go to your family."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao surprised to open mouth, she did not expect happiness to come so suddenly, so easy to reach.


    "Silly." Xiaobai bared her teeth and gave her a slight twist on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the Jiang family in the compound.


    Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father, who are resting at home, look at Xiaobai and Xiaoxiao hand in hand. They can''t get back to God.


    I knew it would be.


    Xiaobai took a deep breath in his heart and tried to be respectful and upright. "Uncle and aunt, I came here today to propose marriage to you two. I want to marry Xiaoxiao."


    Jiang''s father only felt that his two tightly held hands were a little harsh. He cleared his throat and said, "it''s a guest. Xiaoxiao, go and pour a cup of tea for the guest."


    "Dad." What Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to say is stopped by Jiang''s father''s face.


    Xiaobai smiles and shakes her head slightly, then releases her hand.


    Jiang''s mother took her daughter into the kitchen.


    "What''s going on? Tell me the truth. How did you get mixed up with Xiao Chu''s cousin? " Once in the kitchen, Jiang''s mother couldn''t wait to ask.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "don''t you urge me to get married? We just love each other, that''s all."


    Jiang''s mother couldn''t help patting her daughter''s arm. "Speak well."


    Let them pour tea is just an excuse, mother and daughter naturally will not go out, Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t help but worry about father''s embarrassment Xiaobai, erect ears want to eavesdrop on one or two, but Jiang mother see through, pull her to ask carefully again. After a while, I heard Jiang''s father calling. Mother and daughter went out of the kitchen, only to find that Jiang''s father was left in the living room, and Xiaobai disappeared. Jiang Xiaoxiao was very anxious: "Dad, where''s Xiaobai? You''re not driving him away Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother look at each other, and their daughter is very interested in Xiaobai¡° I told him to go back first. " Jiang Xiaoxiao flatted his mouth unhappily and said, "it''s useless for you to oppose. Either let me marry Xiaobai, or I won''t marry all my life." Then he went upstairs to his room and called Xiaobai in a hurry. Downstairs, Jiang''s mother watched her daughter leave in a daze. She said, "Xiaoxiao is always clever. This is the first time that she is so headstrong and can''t keep her breath." Jiang''s father narrowed his eyes and recalled Xiaobai''s performance and words. Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang''s father''s expressionless face and said that he didn''t agree. After thinking about it and thinking about it, she said: "in fact, Xiaobai''s ability is also good..." after saying this, she didn''t know what to say. It was really her complex mood. Xiaobai is wan Chuer''s cousin, and Wan Chuer is their Jiang family''s daughter-in-law. If Xiaobai and Xiaoxiao are really allowed to get married, this will come in and go out... And Xiaobai always feels that there is evil in her mind, and she is not the ideal son-in-law candidate in her mind. But the daughter''s attitude was so firm. Upstairs, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai are on the phone¡° Don''t worry. I promise to marry you. I''ll do what I say. " Xiaobai comforts Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao asked, "why did you leave suddenly? Did my father chase you?" Xiaobai said with a smile: "no, my uncle said that I want to see my sincerity. I''ll show your father my sincerity so that he can marry my daughter to me safely."¡° If we want any sincerity, it is our greatest sincerity to love each other. " Jiang Xiaoxiao''s elbow now completely turns to Xiaobai.

 Chapter 428

    At dinner time, Xiaobai came again.


    Jiang''s parents didn''t expect Xiaobai to come so soon. Jiang Xiaoxiao happily put down her chopsticks and went to meet Xiaobai.


    "Have you eaten yet? Just today, our family made a dish you like. Let''s eat it together. " Say to want to shout nurse to add chopsticks.


    Xiaobai pressed his hand and said with a smile, "not busy." I didn''t find this girl so cute before.


    Jiang''s father''s face is not good-looking, and his clever daughter has been pried away. It''s really heart stuffing.


    "Eat."


    Jiang''s mother let out a cry, and the couple continued to eat when they didn''t see Xiaobai coming. Jiang Xiaoxiao knows that her parents are not happy and dare not say anything more. She just sticks out her tongue and wants to accompany Xiaobai, but Xiaobai pushes her back to the table to continue eating.


    "If you are obedient, you have to eat more. You look so thin that you don''t feel very good." He whispered to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Make Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly red face, glared at him, angrily return to the table no longer pay attention to him.


    Xiaobai smiles and sits quietly on the sofa in the living room.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t understand the change of her daughter''s attitude and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, mom. You can eat slowly, eat more, and make him wait more." Jiang Xiaoxiao said on purpose.


    After a long time, the three members of the Jiang family finally finished their meal.


    Jiang''s father sat on the sofa and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Bai said sincerely, "uncle said to see my sincerity, where do I dare to delay? This is all my property. It has the final say." He put a small bag on the coffee table and took out several passbooks, three room books and two documents from it.


    Xiaobao continued: "Xiaoxiao and I will have a long life in the future. Life is not just about property. You and your aunt can rest assured that Xiaoxiao will not be wronged in the future."


    After listening to his words, Jiang Xiaoxiao was so moved that his father snorted, but his face was much more gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan chu''er received Jiang Xiaoxiao''s thanks phone after two days, "sister-in-law, thanks to you. What can I do without you?" Happiness cannot be hidden in words.


    Wan Chuer tut tut two, after hearing that Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu had agreed, he was very happy for them.


    Xiao Bai is old and old, and he is in his thirties. He just doesn''t know if he is married. Wutong county''s White House will not come.


    Two days later, the two children''s birthday party arrived. The day before, the two families were busy. Many guests came from other places. Some relatives and old friends of the Jiang family, Wan Chuer, had to bring their two children to meet them.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, I just coaxed the two children to sleep when I got a call from Maggie.


    "Chu''er, I won''t attend your birthday party tomorrow. I''ll make up gifts for the two babies later." Maggie''s voice was a little low.


    The incident of lovelorn had a great impact on her, and she was still pried into a corner by such a woman, and the tone in her heart could not be breathed out.


    Wan chu''er asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have something more important tomorrow? "


    A long time ago, Maggie said that she would attend the banquet, and she also said that she would get to know some young talents who are better than an Zihao. Why did she suddenly change her tongue? Wan chu''er was very strange, worried that something bad had happened to her.


    "It''s OK, but I''m not in the mood. I look like a bitter gourd. I''d better not lose face to you." Maggie explained in a low voice.


    Wan Chuer: "what are you talking about! Tell me, what''s going on? Don''t laugh. You''ll be given an excuse


    Under Wan chu''er''s repeated questioning, Mai Qiqi said sadly, "it''s said that an Zihao will take Chu Xueli with him tomorrow. I don''t want to see them."


    "What?" Wan chu''er was shocked and angry. "I didn''t know that I invited that pair of dog men and women!" Her children''s birthday party, even if you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t ask them to come in the way.


    Maggie said, "I heard that it seems to be an invitation from the Jiang family. Forget it, don''t make trouble with the Jiang family because of me. Let''s talk about tomorrow smoothly."


    Tomorrow''s banquet is very grand. Many big people will attend it. It has become a topic in the upper class circle of Beijing. A lot of people are trying to get an invitation.


    Settle down originally extraordinary, for anzihao plan, think of a way to let anzihao show a face is also can think of.


    Wan Chu son listened to, only feel a burst of anger, must be those relatives of the Jiang family do good!


    She said: "you can come tomorrow. Do we have to make way for those bitches? Maggie, it''s not you who are wrong. What are you hiding from? You don''t think you can''t meet people. Why should you make way for them?"


    Maggie advised: "chu''er, forget it, if you change the occasion, I''m sure I won''t do it. Tomorrow will be different. If there''s any trouble, it''s for you."


    Although it was true, Wan Chuer couldn''t do it because her best friend wronged herself. After thinking about it, she said:


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask brother Yan Hui to pick you up and make him your partner." Maggie "ah" a, her mind will appear a light sparse figure, that person is very cold, in addition to Wan Chuer kind with accident, to other women has never been false. Among the Five Diamond kings in the capital, Yan Hui is the one that most single women want to marry. She is rich in gold, handsome, elegant, and has no parents. Behind her, there is such a giant Buddha as Zhong Lao. How many women dream of getting a look from Yan Hui? She doesn''t dare to think about Yan Hui. However, she couldn''t help thinking that if she could really take Yan Hui''s arm to appear on that occasion, she could imagine how beautiful the faces of an Zihao and Chu Xueli would be. But it was Yan Hui, an unattainable God¡° Don''t, chu''er. Don''t trouble Mr. Yan. " She knew that with the relationship between Wan chu''er and Yan Hui, Yan Hui would certainly sell Wan chu''er this face, but she couldn''t take it. But wan chu''er thought more and more that he had a good idea. She said: "since that pair of dog men and women have the cheek to show up tomorrow, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ve been thinking of giving them a hard lesson for a long time. I''ll take a breath for you and me. Maggie, you have to appear bright and shining tomorrow. Let an Zihao know how stupid it is for him to give up on you. Isn''t Chu Xueli a climber? Let her envy you tomorrow. "¡° Chu''er, I can''t hold Mr. Yan. I know you are for my good... "Maggie still wants to struggle¡° Do you want to take that foul breath in front of them? " Wan Chuer interrupts her¡° Do you want an Zihao to regret his blindness "Then cheer up, as long as you are responsible for making yourself beautiful, I will do the rest." Wan chu''er made the final sound.

 Chapter 429

    After hanging up Maggie''s phone, Wan chu''er calls Yan Hui. The phone rings twice, and Yan Hui answers it.


    "Why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Yan Hui a mouth is concerned about the inquiry, let Wan Chu son temporarily mood complex, she slowed down the voice, said: "Yan Hui elder brother, I want to ask you to help."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Hui asked gently.


    Wan chu''er said the story of Maggie and an Zihao again, and finally begged: "brother Yan Hui, please help me this time. I really can''t bear to hide Maggie at home every day and feel sad. Then the scum men and women swagger through the market and have boundless scenery."


    Yan Hui was silent for a while before he agreed, "OK, I know."


    "Thank you, brother Yan Hui. When it''s over, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Wan Chu son immediately flatters a way.


    Yan Hui laughs: "you don''t have to thank me. We are a family. Let''s have a rest early. You will be busy tomorrow."


    After finishing the call with Yan Hui, Wan chu''er takes a long breath. Yan Hui is so kind to her. She sincerely hopes that Yan Hui can find her own happiness.


    She returned a message to Mai Qiqi. After receiving information from Wan Chuer, mckiy was excited and disturbed. She was afraid that she could not match Yan Hui and displeased Yan Hui, so she did not sleep. She hurried up and put on the mask to pick up the clothes she was going to wear tomorrow.


    Here Wan chu''er wrote down this matter heavily in his little book. Later, we must find out who brought an Zihao and Chu Xueli. Hum!


    Look at the time is late, she quickly wash to sleep, busy during the day dizzy, but a few minutes she fell asleep.


    Vaguely, Wan chu''er suddenly felt that his body sank and was tightly pressed and held. In his lips and neck, a piece of damp heat swam back and forth.


    "Who!" She awoke abruptly, and then she reached out and clapped her hand.


    Who knows the palm was firmly grasped in the hand, a burst of dumb laughter came from the body.


    "Jiang Kechu!" Wan chu''er exclaimed in surprise. She woke up completely and touched Jiang Kechu''s cheek.


    Jiang Kechu "well" a body, turn over and down, let Wan Chu son Fu on his body.


    "Why are you back? What time is it? " Wan Chu son is happy and worried ground one after another voice asks a way, for fear that he met what matter, perhaps want to go out a task again.


    Jiang Kechu reached out and stroked Wan Chuer''s bright and clean shoulder, and said with a smile, "I want to surprise you and the children. I was able to arrive in the afternoon. I met something on the way and came back so late."


    Wan Chu son probe in his face forced to kiss a, "you can come back, I am really happy."


    It''s a happy thing that the father didn''t miss such an important birthday for two little guys. Before, she felt some regret, and now it''s a success.


    Jiangkechu was ten thousand Chu son pro''s blood gas upwelling, still couldn''t resist another turn over, put her under, came a hot long kiss, for a long time to let her go.


    "It''s more than a little bit. Go to sleep. I''ll do you a good job later." Jiang Kechu said in a hoarse voice.


    Wan chu''er reaches out his hand and smacks him on the chest. Knowing that he''s running all the way, where he''s willing to toss again, he obediently lets Jiang Kechu hold him and they sleep sweetly.


    When he woke up the next morning, the old man was not surprised to see Jiang Kechu. It seemed that he knew he was coming back. Wan Chuer pursed, "you''ll keep it from me."


    Hairy fish see Jiang Kechu is also very excited and surprised, "brother Jiang."


    "Well." Jiang Ke Chu picked eyebrow to see hair small fish one eye, see her with before is simply big change, nodded, "home is OK?"


    Maoxiaoyu immediately nodded gratefully, "well, thanks to brother Jiang and sister-in-law, our family is very good now."


    Xiaobai later arranged a part-time job for her elder brother Mao Xiaozhu. The salary is not low, which is enough for her own expenses. She can also afford the tuition and living expenses of her younger brother and younger sister.


    Lishan arranged a job for her father, and her income was much higher than before. She also borrowed a sum of money from their family and opened a shop in the county. Her mother looked at it and the business was very good. A few days ago, her mother called and said that she would return Lishan''s money next year.


    The life of their family is getting better and better. It''s brother Jiang who takes care of her that makes everything better.


    Jiang Kechu said: "that''s good. If you have any problems, just tell your sister-in-law."


    Maoxiaoyu nodded his head, which made Lishan very unhappy. He interjected: "no, I''ll take care of Xiaoyu''s business in the future."


    Before Wan chu''er told Jiang Kechu about Lishan and Xiaoyu, so he just nodded with a smile.


    After breakfast, many people come to visit him. They are old friends of the old man. During this period, many of his former colleagues, subordinates and friends came to see him.


    After greeting the visitors, Jiang Kechu takes the children and Wan Chuer to Jiang''s house. Lishan and Xiaoyu are busy, and all the people invited here are treated by them.


    When Maggie got up in the morning, she was always in a state of excitement, contrary to the usual malaise, which surprised the people at home.


    "Maggie, what''s the matter with you?" she asked tentatively¡° No, mom. I''ve finished eating. I''ve made an appointment with the beauty salon. I''ll go first. " Maggie took the bag and went out in a hurry, leaving a group of people staring at her. I''ve been crying or hurting myself for a month. I''m hiding at home and I''m not going anywhere. I''m running to a beauty salon today. I''m sure something''s wrong. Grandfather Mai said, "watch the changes." The banquet started in the evening. By the evening, many people had already arrived at the State Guesthouse early. At 5 p.m., when a champagne Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the Mais'' house and Yan Hui came down from the car in a suit, the Mais'' people couldn''t react. Maggie nervously took the bag in one hand and led the group tail to Yan Hui in the other¡° Mr. Yan, I''m in trouble for you. " Yan Hui smiles at her, and then says to the Mai family, "good afternoon, Mr. and Mrs. Mai. I''ll have to trouble you to be my girlfriend tonight." Mai''s mother has been happy for a long time. She is eager for her daughter to start another relationship and forget the disgusting boy an Zihao. She just didn''t expect that it would be Yan Hui. No wonder there was something wrong with her daughter this morning, and they didn''t say anything¡° Where is the trouble? I''m very happy. Qiqi will give it to you. We can''t rest assured. " This said one side of the wheat father straight frown, his daughter is also very expensive, he nodded, said: "our family Qiqi is used to willful, please Yan general tolerance tonight." I''ll talk about tonight and later. For a moment, Maggie was very embarrassed. She kept winking at her parents and asked them to say more¡° Dad, mom, Mr. Yan and I will go first. Take your time behind you. I''ll see you at the State Guesthouse later. "

 Chapter 430

    Mother Mai said with a smile, "OK, you go first, you go first."


    Then she blinked at her daughter. Maggie was speechless. She turned her head and looked at Yan Hui. She didn''t see Yan Hui. She was still gentle and polite. For a moment, she felt guilty that she couldn''t let Yan Hui bear the reputation. So she stopped and said to her parents seriously:


    "Dad, mom, don''t think about it. Wan chu''er asked Mr. Yan to help me, because an Zihao will attend the banquet today. I didn''t want to go and see him. It was chu''er who asked Mr. Yan to be my partner today because he said he couldn''t lose the battle. Yan always came to help me, so don''t think about it too much."


    Father and mother were stunned. They looked at Yan Hui. Yan Hui nodded with a smile, and then looked at her daughter. Well, she was still straightforward.


    There are some regrets in Mai''s mother''s heart, but Mai''s father quickly thanks Yan: "it''s troublesome for Yan."


    At this time, Mai''s mother also responded, so she went to her daughter again, took off her jade bracelet, put it on her wrist, and encouraged her: "mother supports you." Then she apologized to Yan Hui: "Mr. Yan, I just misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Yan Hui was very gentlemanly and nodded: "it doesn''t matter."


    Looking at her daughter and Yan Hui leaving, mother Mai sighed. If only it were true.


    She turned around and asked her husband, "the boy who settled down is so happy to come out and hop. Can''t you think of a way? You see, Wan chu''er still wants to take a breath for Qiqi. " The tone can''t help but complain.


    "It''s not the right time now," he said, "I''ll always get this breath back."


    On the way, Maggie sat upright and apologized to Yanhui again. Yanhui laughed and didn''t speak. She was alienated and polite, which made Maggie a little bit stiff for a while.


    All the way speechless, the car smoothly forward, and soon arrived at the State Guesthouse.


    When she got out of the car, Yan Hui opened the door for Maggie thoughtfully. When she stood still, she extended her arm to her. Maggie was stunned. Then she put her hand on his arm and laughed gratefully at him.


    They strode in, such a beautiful couple, and Yan Hui was the best son-in-law candidate in the eyes of many ladies, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Eh, how did the maiden of Mai family get together with Yan Hui?"


    "It''s said that a subsidiary of general manager Yan has just been listed in country m, and its stock has tripled."


    "Isn''t the maiden of the Mai family a couple with the boy of an''s family, but how can she come in with Mr. Yan?"


    "Haven''t you heard? The boy who settled down has a new love. "


    "Maggie, who was abandoned by others, actually stood beside Mr. Yan. The girl beside Mr. Yan should be perfect..."


    ......


    Listening to the voices of envy, surprise, and jealousy, Maggie straightened her back and chin.


    Hum!


    You can''t eat sour grapes!


    Although she can''t eat, it doesn''t mean she can''t be proud.


    Even these people think like this. For a moment, she is looking forward to seeing an Zihao and Chu Xueli. She wants to let an Zihao and other people know that an Zihao is abandoned by herself. No more!


    She didn''t dare to expect Yan Hui. When she got to the place where no one was, Maggie whispered back: "Mr. Yan, I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend later. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You can rest assured that I won''t mention you in front of people after today."


    Yan Hui looked down at the nervous Maggie and said, "this is what I promised Wan chu''er."


    That''s agreement?!


    Maggie was very excited for a moment. Seeing someone coming, she quickly said, "thank you. I''ll never forget your kindness.".


    Little hairy fish greets the guests with a smile. He goes straight to Maggie and says with a smile, "Hello, Miss Mai. Hello, Mr. Yan. Legendary mother says, let''s go to the private room on the second floor to find her first."


    Maggie asked, "chu''er has come long ago?"


    "Yes." Little hairy fish nodded, "sister-in-law is playing with children."


    So Maggie and Yan Hui went to the second floor to find Wan Chuer.


    As soon as they enter the door, they see Wan Chuer and Zhu Ma carefully protecting the two steamed buns to learn how to walk. Today, the little steamed buns are all red and look more jade carved. They are very happy.


    "Legend, hunter, beauty godmother is coming," Maggie cried Leaving Yan Hui behind, he rushed to the two steamed buns.


    Small steamed stuffed buns see Maggie do strange to come, giggle non-stop, also welcomed.


    Wan chu''er looked at Maggie''s eight centimeter high heel and floor sweeping skirt and said, "please, you''re not wearing flat shoes and jeans. Be careful if you fall."


    As it turned out, Maggie stepped on her skirt and leaned back.


    "Ah -" she screamed, but the next second she fell into a warm and powerful embrace, and Yan Hui''s jade like face appeared in front of her eyes.


    Maggie stood up in a panic and left Yanhui. She bowed her head and said, "thank you, Mr. Yan." Wan Chuer laughs with glee. The legend is not clear. So he laughs at his mother''s smile, but the hunter looks up at Maggie and Yan Hui. Maggie wants to twist wanchuer, "let you crow mouth." Watching the two of them twist into a ball, legend and Hunter also rush up, and suddenly there is a burst of laughter in the room. Yan Hui turned to talk to Zhu Ma and asked about the old man''s trifles. Wait for smile to make enough, Wan Chu son this just right color way: "Yan Hui elder brother, today please you, must let Qi Qi Qi in an Zi Hao, in front of the public a good breath." Yan Hui nodded. Wan Chuer turned around and took out a box from his bag. When he opened the box, he revealed a shining brick necklace, which was the one that President Durham had sent Wan Chuer when he went to K country¡° WOW Maggie let out a exclamation, "it''s beautiful!" Wan chu''er picked up the necklace, looked at Maggie''s purple high-grade dress and said, "it''s OK. It''s just right with your dress." Maggie can''t say, "give it to me?"¡° What do you think? " Wan Chu son mercilessly way: "this thing I but want to leave our family legend, today lend you to show off." Then she turned her head to Yan Hui and said, "brother Yan Hui, someone said that you sent Qiqi." Maggie immediately moved, she can''t help holding Wan chu''er''s shoulder, "chu''er, you''re very kind to me." Wan Chu son cuts a, "since move, that today well gives that pair of dog men and women color to see!"¡° Good Maggie''s pride rose in an instant. Wearing the necklace around her neck, Maggie''s chin rose higher and went to the main hall of the banquet with Yan Hui on her arm again.

 Chapter 431

    The hall is full of people. The gathering of political, business and military celebrities in Beijing is a feast.


    The elderly men and women were separated and exchanged greetings.


    And the younger, most of them know each other, and the conversation between them is more relaxed and lively.


    In the crowd, Lin Jia laughs as if she is the host and wants to greet everyone. As a result, Wan chu''er''s guests don''t know her at all and are indifferent to her enthusiasm. Instead, they are more willing to respond to Mao Xiaoyu.


    As for the guests of the Jiang family, they are naturally entertained by Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother when they are old. For the younger ones, most of them know Lin Jiayi''s relationship with the Jiang family. In addition to the mess of Lin Jiayi''s bar a few years ago, few of them are willing to really associate with her. Most of them are surrounded by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    So the people around Lin Jiayi are basically unsociable people, such as some relatives who are entrusted with the relationship, or people like an Zihao and Chu Xueli who are not willing to be dealt with by others.


    After Maggie and Yan Hui leave, Jiang Kechu comes over. He and Wan Chuer hold a bun and go downstairs to meet the elders and some important guests.


    In the envy of some young people, the four members of Jiang Kechu''s family went to Mr. Zhong first. Mr. Zhong sat in a partition in front of the banquet hall. Although they could see each other with the outside hall, they were separated from the banquet hall because of some design partitions.


    The partition is full of old Buddhists from all over the capital. Any one of them can trigger a small earthquake and make people retreat respectfully.


    "Grandfather Zeng."


    Once inside, legend and the hunter called to Mr. Zhong in a childish voice.


    Zhong Lao''s face soon showed a kind smile. He waved the two children to him and spoke to them patiently. No matter whether they can understand it or not, they point to the old men around them and point to them one by one.


    At each point, the two buns would shout "Hello, Grandpa." This sentence, I wish mother but not tired of teaching many times.


    Those old men came for the show. They teased the two little guys coordinately. After that, everyone would send out two gifts. So after a circle, they got a lot of valuable gifts.


    In addition to the birthday boy, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu will naturally be asked to say hello to these old Buddhas.


    After a turn, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu leave with a smile and leave here with two steamed buns, leaving space for them to chat.


    When Yan Hui and Mai Qiqi came down from the upstairs, they attracted the attention of many people, including an Zihao and Chu Xueli in the crowd.


    At the beginning, an Zihao thought that he was wrong. He could not connect Maggie with the dignified, noble, quiet and elegant girl with her.


    He thought after Maggie broke up with himself, life would be very bad, not to say how miserable, at least it should be haggard and pale.


    But now, she was a happy little woman, blushing and standing beside Yan Hui.


    When did Maggie get on well with Yan Hui?!


    An Zihao has a feeling of being betrayed, which makes him feel bad for a while.


    When he is angry, Chu Xueli also finds Maggie, but she focuses more on the perfect man beside her.


    The man showed a trace of quiet nobility. He was tall and straight, and his face was very beautiful. He said something to Maggie, which made her smile. Then he put his arm around Maggie''s shoulder and walked to the side.


    The interaction between Yan Hui and Maggie breaks the girl''s heart. Many women are jealous of Maggie. Why Yan Hui is not with them.


    Chu Xueli swallowed her saliva, reached for an Zihao''s arm and asked in a low voice, "who is the man beside Maggie?"


    If she was complacent about robbing anzihao from Maggie before and looked down upon Maggie, now she thinks Maggie is too vicious. Maggie must have a better choice, so she threw anzihao to herself.


    An Zihao looked at her one eye, not very comfortable light way: "a business, called Yan Hui."


    She has always been good at observing words and colors. From other people''s eyes and conversation, she comes to the conclusion that Yan Hui is definitely not as simple as an Zihao said.


    Chu Xueli is very proud and proud. She feels that if she can snatch a man from Maggie once, she can snatch a man for the second time.


    Yan Hui, she has a crush on this man!


    Chu Xueli doesn''t act rashly either. Although she still follows an Zihao to talk and laugh with some men and women, most of her attention is on Maggie and Yan Hui.


    For example, the clothes that Maggie is wearing today, which she has seen in the luxury goods store on Maple Avenue in F country, are worth 100000 yuan. For example, the diamond necklace in Maggie''s neck must be very valuable.


    The necklace must have been sent by Yan Hui. An Zihao can''t afford such a gift. Chu Xueli''s jealousy towards Maggie is deeper, and her desire for Yan Hui is more prosperous.


    The clothes on Yan Hui''s body also look very textural. She thinks those clothes are better than the new clothes that an Zihao just bought. Yan Hui and Maggie didn''t come to them at all. They had been chatting with some young talents, and they all looked extraordinary. In addition to Chu Xueli, there are more people''s eyes, including an Zihao. With a breath in his chest, an Zihao can''t help but wonder when Maggie and Yan Hui will get on well, and whether she will be interested in Yan Hui when she is still with him. Once, Maggie''s eyes swept towards him. They looked at each other. An Zihao was shocked and wanted to be angry. However, Maggie turned away when she didn''t see one, which made him feel more frustrated. After a while, Chu Xueli came to an Zihao''s ear and said in a low voice: "Zihao, let''s go and say hello to Qiqi. I want to formally apologize to Qiqi. After all, we two..." an Zihao took a look at her and agreed immediately. At the same time, he also wanted to ask Mai Qiqi. So they went to Yan Hui and Maggie. From the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang sweeps an Zihao and Chu Xueli to come over. Maggie has a sneer in her mouth. It seems that her indifference to them has just played a role. Sure enough, she''s a bitch. Since she''s anxious to shame herself, don''t blame her for being rude! Feeling the strength of his arm, Yan Hui patted her hand with a smile, but failed to make Maggie come back to life. With an apologetic smile, Yan Hui leaned down to Maggie''s ear and said, "don''t be nervous, the play is coming on." Suddenly, the warm air rushed to her ears, and Maggie''s ears immediately turned red. She also regained her mind and began to smile sheepishly. This curtain fell in the eyes of an Zihao and Chu Xueli, and at the same time caused their jealousy. Actually in front of me, with other men. An Zihao thinks so. It must be on purpose. Maggie must be showing off to her! Chu Xueli thinks so.

 Chapter 432

    Even if she had come to Maggie, Maggie still didn''t look at them. This kind of neglect made them a little embarrassed.


    Chuxueli smile Yingying with a trace of apology, whispered: "Qiqi elder sister, long time no see."


    It has to be said that Chu Xueli''s voice is still very distinctive, whiny, slowly, as if with a hook, which makes the man''s heart itch. As soon as she opens her mouth, two men pick their eyebrows slightly, with a playful expression on their faces.


    With a slight look of contempt on her face, Maggie turned her head carelessly and glanced at her. "Do we know this lady?"


    Chu Xueli didn''t seem to think that Maggie would react like this. She was at a loss, and tears were slowly growing in her eyes. She opened her eyes to see Maggie, and then looked at her smiling face.


    Sure enough, Maggie is still so straight hearted and brainless. Chu Xueli is slightly proud in her heart. In this way, others will only think Maggie is rude and deceiving.


    In fact, she knew that Maggie would be like this for a long time, and she also thought about the coping strategies.


    On one side, Anzi Hao is not happy. He thinks that Maggie is a bit deceiving.


    "Maggie, if you are dissatisfied, come to me. Don''t bully Shirley." An Zihao said in a low voice.


    Yan Hui immediately said coldly, "Qiqi is my girlfriend. Ask me if I agree before bullying my girlfriend." The maintenance of Maggie is very obvious, let an Zihao lag.


    Who knows Maggie but ha ground smile for a while, she walked to Yan Hui in front of an Zihao and Chu Xueli, asked: "what can I have dissatisfaction?"


    An Zihao looked at her eyes and said: "I... I fell in love with Shirley, so you are angry with Shirley."


    Look how artistic it is! It''s very protective of Chu Xueli.


    Maggie''s heart grew colder and colder, her nails pinching her palms.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you love her or not, or who you fall in love with. We had nothing to do with each other two months ago. You two are just strangers to me. I can''t be angry with strangers."


    Maggie said more indifferently, as if she really did not care about these two people, her indifference makes Chu Xueli and an Zihao extremely uncomfortable.


    "So, can you leave now?" Maggie asked softly.


    Chu Xueli bit her lip and begged: "sister Qiqi, I''m sorry, if you''re still angry with me, just beat me. If you still can''t let go of Zihao, i... I can give Zihao to you."


    "Shirley, what are you talking about! I love you only Anzihao dissatisfied.


    Maggie laughed as if she had heard something funny.


    An Zihao low voice roars: "Maggie, you don''t make trouble!"


    Their voice here has long attracted the attention of some people. Well bred people leave here and leave space for them. More people who like to join in the fun are quietly moving closer, looking over, and some people who hope that Maggie''s bad luck openly came over and whispered.


    Who made Maggie so eye-catching tonight!


    "It turns out that Maggie was dumped by an Zihao."


    "You can see how charming their girlfriends are now. No wonder Maggie will be dumped. Men are all pitiful."


    ......


    The voice of the discussion came, and several people involved heard it clearly.


    Chu Xueli is more careful and pitiful.


    Maggie looked at an Zihao contemptuously, which stimulated an Zihao. An Zihao said: "yes, I am sorry for you, but love can''t stop. I fell in love with Shirley, so I parted hands with you. You can blame me for this. It has nothing to do with Shirley."


    Chu Xueli also timely said: "Qiqi, if you still can''t let go of Zihao, i... I can quit." It''s a big, tolerant look.


    Seeing how disgusting these two people were, Maggie held on to Yan Hui, who wanted to stand out for her, and coldly said, "I, Maggie, have been blind before. I fell in love with you, an Zihao. But since you two went to bed behind my back, we have broken up. You have no relationship with me.


    Why, do you think that if I don''t investigate, is it because I''m a bully and come here to apologize and threaten me? "


    When people heard Maggie''s words, they all felt that an Zihao and Chu Xueli had gone too far.


    Chu Xueli quickly explained: "sister Qiqi, I sincerely want to apologize to you. I''m sorry for the harm I caused you. If I can make up for it, I can... Leave."


    Another move!


    Maggie''s eyes were sharp and scornful. "Dirty things are disgusting to me. You''d better keep them for yourself."


    Without waiting for an Zihao to change color and make a sound, Maggie raised her voice and said in a loud voice:


    "I, Maggie, want to clarify one thing here. It''s not anzihao who doesn''t want me. It''s me, Maggie, who thinks these two people are disgusting, so she dumped him!


    From now on, I don''t want to have any relationship with you at all. If you love to cheat, you will cheat. If you love to cheat, you will cheat. If you love to do anything, it has nothing to do with me, as long as you don''t get in my way. "


    "Besides, don''t say anything about giving an Zihao back to me. I have a boyfriend now.


    If you pester me any more, I think you''ve fallen in love with my present boyfriend again and want to seduce him. You''re Chu Xueli, but she''s an expert in this field. It''s not the first time to be a man. "


    Then she looked at an Zihao in disgust and said, "our Yanhui is more beautiful than you, more money than you, better than you, gentler than you, smarter than you, more powerful than you, 10000 times stronger than you!


    If I have a mental illness, I will give up my current boyfriend and choose you as a cheat and a fool.


    Please get out of my sight! By the way, bring your so-called love. "


    Maggie said so unkind words in front of so many people, just like slapping two people in the face, which made their faces hot.


    But Yan Hui also put in a sentence: "baby, don''t bother with people who are not worth it. If you have me in the future, don''t think about other men any more."


    Baby!!!


    In such a public situation, Yan Hui actually called Maggie baby, and the cry was so good. Everyone breathed out and became more jealous of Maggie.


    Although Maggie knew that Yan Hui was acting, she was still trembled by Yan Hui''s cry of "baby". She could not help but reddened her ears.


    Seeing that they are so affectionate, an Zihao and Chu Xueli''s faces are not very good.


    Not far away, Mai''s mother felt very relieved and said to an Zihao''s mother, "Zihao''s mother, no matter how she used to be, now Qiqi has a new life. Please don''t let Zihao take such a thing with her. She always comes to Qiqi. Even if Yan Hui doesn''t misunderstand her, Qiqi will respond."


    An Zihao''s mother''s face was green and red for a moment. Knowing that it was her son''s fault, she apologized awkwardly. She scolded Chu Xueli as a dog in her heart, so she left this circle of ladies and went to one side to ask other an''s family to pull an Zihao.


    Where has an Zihao been insulted like this? He can''t help but say, "Maggie, you''re spitting blood and framing Shirley. What''s more, when you are good with me, aren''t you interested in Yan Hui? "


    With a smile, Maggie gently hugged Yan Hui''s arm. "I''m sorry, I''m not so tasteless as you, but I really want to thank you both. Otherwise, how can I dump you and find a better Yan Hui than you?"


    One side of Yan Hui quietly took her hand, gentle way: "baby, can meet you and have you, I also feel very lucky."


    Maggie said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We''re both lucky." She reached for the diamond necklace around her neck and said coquettishly:


    "Don''t buy such expensive things on your own in the future. It cost 100 million."


    Everyone breathed in. It turned out that the diamond necklace of the blind people was so expensive! Yan Hui was really good enough for her. After that day, Maggie became the object of envy for all unmarried girls in Beijing.


    She talks about a number. Anyway, it''s expensive. I don''t know where Wan chu''er came from.


    Yan Hui affectionately: "no matter how much I spend for you, I will enjoy it."


    Wow¡ª¡ª


    All the young girls around are holding their hearts. Their hearts are going to be broken. How can they have such perfect boyfriends! The most hateful is actually someone else''s!


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Chu Xueli''s eyes. She bit her lips and made a pathetic appearance. She summoned up her courage and said to Yan Hui:


    "Mr. Yan, there are some misunderstandings. Can I have a word with you alone?"


    WOW!


    Everyone was boiling. Who gave her the courage to talk to Yan Hui alone. Many women are secretly on guard from Chu Xueli, thinking that they must stay away from this shameless person in the future, so as to save three years.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll only be alone with Qiqi, and Qiqi doesn''t know you, so I don''t know you."


    One Gigi at a time, it''s like holding Maggie in the palm of your hand!


    People think that Maggie is not too happy, at the same time think that an Zihao is really self humiliating, as long as not blind, who won''t choose Yan Hui.


    Maggie also said: "I hate it. I''m not allowed to talk to other women without my permission."


    Yan Hui obediently said: "good."


    Everyone: I''ve been abused again. It''s too much!


    After they finish speaking, they will shake hands and leave here. This is a posture that completely ignores an Zihao and Chu Xueli. Where an Zihao is willing, he is not humiliated. As a result, without waiting for him to say anything, he is covered by the people who settle down. Several people leave here by force.


    Seeing an Zihao leave like this, Chu Xueli suddenly becomes the target of public criticism. People around her look at her with contempt.


    "It looks like a fox."


    "It turned out that he had seduced other people''s boyfriends and even had the face to call her sister."¡° That''s what they do. "¡° Ah, Maggie just said that she has been a man for more than three times. Is she used to be a man for three¡° It''s possible¡° I don''t know who brought this man in here. We can stay away from this kind of people in the future Chuxueli is so angry that she has to leave here first. An Zihao is useless! She bit her lip and said, "it''s all my fault." Then he put his arms around the skirt, turned around and ran away. He was bullied and wronged, which made everyone disgusted.. When Wan chu''er heard about this battle later, he felt it was very exciting.

 Chapter 433

    When Maggie and Yan Hui go to the garden behind the State Guesthouse, Maggie immediately releases Yan Hui''s arm and thanks excitedly


    "Mr. Yan, just now thank you for helping me out."


    Just now is really too Jieqi, especially to see an Zihao and Chu Xueli fall into the target of public criticism, and an Zihao was taken away by the people who settled down, she felt that she had been choking for two months and all of a sudden went out.


    It can be over and she can move on.


    Yan Hui also recovered the alienation and coldness, he nodded: "you''re welcome, I promised Wan chu''er."


    Maggie spat out her tongue and said in secret: Yan Hui is very kind to Wan chu''er.


    It''s a pity that such an excellent and perfect person loves the wrong person. She doesn''t think about the possibility of her and Yan Hui at all. She knows that she doesn''t deserve it. She has experienced an Zihao, and it''s not clean and pure enough. If she doesn''t have a good time with an Zihao, she may try to pursue Yan Hui, but it''s not possible.


    Maggie sincerely thanks Yan Hui for his help today, and sincerely hopes that Yan Hui can find true love and happiness.


    Yan Hui said, "I have something else to do, so I left first."


    He had already done what he promised. For a moment, he had no desire to stay.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll tell Chuer." Maggie said quickly.


    Yan Hui nodded his head politely and turned to leave.


    Seeing that Yan Hui is far away, Maggie is a little disappointed and relieved. In fact, she can''t let go of Yan Hui. Especially before Yan Hui''s performance was so good, the sudden change made her feel a little unnatural.


    After waiting for a while, Maggie went back to the hall alone and saw Wan Chuer holding the child. She was very busy, so she found maoxiaoyu and gave the necklace to maoxiaoyu and asked her to hand it over to Wan Chuer.


    She''s had enough of the limelight today. If she stayed any longer, she was afraid of causing trouble, so she left quietly ahead of time.


    More and more people came. Under the arrangement of the hotel manager and the people from the Jiang family and the old house, the guests were sitting in their seats, waiting for the host to have a banquet.


    On a big round table in the middle, an gang and an Lian''s father and son are arranged to sit down by Mao Xiaoyu. Looking at the bright guests around, an gang and an Lian''s father and son are somewhat reserved, and at the same time they are happy for WAN Chuer.


    Anyang steel pour well, follow Xiaobai also saw some scenes, but Anlian is very nervous, the back is straight, for fear to wanchu son lost face.


    His eyes eagerly looked at Wan Chuer and Wan Chuer''s children in front of him. He thought silently that if only Bai Zhixi were alive, she would be happy to see her daughter give birth to two grandsons of dragons and phoenixes carved with jade.


    Angang said to his father with a smile: "after a while chu''er is not busy, we will go to see the two children. They are very amiable."


    Anlian nodded happily, then shook his head again, "or don''t give chu''er any trouble."


    "No trouble." Angang Road, his father has been living in Wutong County, he invited many times, let daddy come to Beijing to live with himself, is not agree, this time or WAN Chu son specially called, his father came to Beijing.


    "All right." Anlian is still eager to see the two children, or go back to tell Baizhi Xi.


    The father and son were talking, but someone laughed at them. They turned to see a middle-aged man sitting at the same table.


    That person is Jiang Er aunt''s brother, also don''t know how to arrange, an Lian father and son and Jiang family some roundabout relatives sat a table.


    Jiang Er aunt''s brother is also a person who works in the office. The man sneered: "it''s good for you two to sit here, and you want to look after the children. The children are very expensive. Anyone who wants to look at them can look at them."


    During the conversation, he specially swept up and down the clothes of Anlian and his son. Seeing that they were wearing ordinary clothes, he showed his look of contempt.


    In fact, he was a little uncomfortable sitting here. His brother-in-law''s family didn''t arrange him to be at the table of a noble man. Instead, they arranged such two poor people to sit at the same table. He was upset at first. After hearing the conversation between the father and son, he made sarcastic remarks and found a sense of superiority.


    An Lian dun dun, think can''t give ten thousand Chu son cause trouble, then Shan Shan ground lowered a head.


    On one side, Angang couldn''t bear his father being so despised. He looked at each other with a bad face and asked:


    "Are you the grandfather of the birthday boy?"


    Jiang Er aunt''s brother is inexplicable, "not."


    "So you''re the grandfather of the birthday boy?"


    "No


    "So you''re the father of the birthday boy?"


    "You are blind. If I were the father of those two children, would I sit here with you?" Aunt Jiang''s brother is not happy.


    Angang then said, "if we don''t see the birthday boy, we don''t care about you!"


    "You Aunt Jiang''s brother was so angry that he pointed to Angang''s nose and said, "that''s my sister''s nephew and grandson. Do you think it''s none of my business?"


    "If you poor relatives who come to visit us to have fun, are you qualified enough to pretend to be powerful or not?" He went on sarcastically.


    Angang gas suddenly stood up, Lian quickly pull son, "don''t make trouble, this occasion is not suitable, what to bear first." Wan chu''er in the distance has noticed the situation here for a long time. She gives her child to Jiang''s mother and comes over step by step¡° What''s the matter? " Wan Chu son deep voice asks a way. Jiang er''s brother immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao Chu, I''m Jiang Kefei''s uncle. There are two people here who don''t know how to get in. They don''t know how to talk. I said a few words. Don''t worry, I''m here. There won''t be any trouble. " Wan Chu son a listen, eyes then sink down, she continues to ask an Gang: "how?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re busy." He didn''t want Wan chu''er to have trouble with his mother-in-law because of himself. Angang was pulled by his father, sat down, bowed his head and said, "it''s OK." Wan chu''er took a deep breath and said, "Uncle an, brother An Gang, come with me. Your position is not here." She went over, reached for an Lian''s arm, pulled an Gang, and led them forward, ignoring Jiang Kefei''s so-called uncle. Uncle Jiang Kefei was immediately surprised and said, "ah, ah..." after a long time, he didn''t say a word. He watched Wan chu''er bring the father and son to the front table. There were several old men sitting at that table, two of whom he had seen on TV and heard from people around him that they were old leaders. Wan chu''er said something to one of the old men with a smile, as if to introduce the father and son. The old man immediately laughed and said something to the father and son. Then the father and son sat beside the old man. What are their identities?! Jiang Kefei''s uncle was in a state of consternation. Before he knew it clearly, someone came over and said that Jiang Kechu asked him to go to the door. As a result, when he got to the door, he didn''t see Jiang Kechu at all, but he was blown out of the hotel. He was so angry that he called his sister immediately and tossed about for a long time. In the end, her sister blamed him for losing face. After teaching him a lesson, she hung up. What he doesn''t understand here is that the father and son he just looked down upon are people valued by Wan Chuer. Jiang Kechu is taking out his anger on his wife. This is just a small episode, and the banquet will soon come to the stage of grasping the week.

 Chapter 434

    There is a large table in front of it. There are many things on the table, such as writing brush, ruler, abacus and seal. There are also football, red skirt, camera, toy and so on.


    Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer hold a child in their arms and put the two little guys on the table at the same time.


    "Legendary fat girl, go and pick something you like." Wan chu''er said to her daughter.


    Next to Jiang Ke Chu Wei frowned, "legend is not fat at all, she is just in shape."


    Wan Chuer: "I know."


    She found out that Jiang Kechu''s return this time is a special favor to his daughter. In his eyes, his daughter is the most perfect, and he can''t even say a bad word. It''s really... So jealous.


    Xiaochuanqi climbed to the table and looked at the things on the table with big eyes. Unexpectedly, she didn''t take anything. Instead, she stretched out her hand to pull the long life lock on the hunter''s neck.


    They both wore a gold lock, which was given by Zhong Lao.


    The crowd began to laugh, and Jiang''s mother said with a smile, "this girl has always liked to rob things from hunters since she was a child."


    Someone said, "the relationship between brother and sister will be very good in the future."


    Wan chu''er quickly put out his hand to stop his daughter, "legend, you go to the table to find something, find a favorite for your mother, the hunter also quickly find something."


    After understanding his mother''s words, little legend turned and crawled to the middle of the table, while the hunter walked unsteadily to another place.


    The hunter''s goal was very clear. He picked up a small toy pistol on the table and didn''t let go. He couldn''t see anything else.


    "Son of a bitch." Wan chu''er said with a smile that the boy''s favorite toy in his daily life was pistol. People around him had already talked about the happy words. When a hunter grows up, he wants his son to inherit his father''s career and march into the team to be a general.


    Jiang Kechu is nothing, but Jiang''s father is very happy. His favorite children and grandchildren can join the army. He thinks that a man should protect his family and defend his country and live in the army.


    Little legend is still looking for something. She looks at this and touches that, but she doesn''t pick it up.


    Jiang''s mother coaxed: "Granny''s xiaojiaojiao, take one of your favorite things quickly."


    In the end, legend picked up the little red skirt, turned around and gave it to Wan Chuer, picked up a camera, gave it to grandma, picked up a sword toy and gave it to Dad as a gift. It was not over yet. He struggled from Jiang Kechu to come to the table again, picked up a piece of cake and ate it by himself.


    The legendary series of actions made everyone laugh.


    Jiang''s mother was even more happy and said, "my granddaughter still thinks about me."


    After catching Zhou, Jiang''s father said a few words, so the banquet officially began. For a time, the hall was very busy.


    After playing all afternoon, the two kids yawned and kept pecking at the rice. Wan chu''er and Jiang Ke Chu carried the two kids to the box upstairs and let them sleep. Zhu Ma and Xiao Liu looked after them.


    There were so many visitors downstairs that Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu needed to come out to socialize, so they returned to the hall.


    As soon as he went downstairs, little hairy fish came over and told her about Maggie''s leaving. "Sister in law, I''ve put the necklace in the safe of the hotel. I''ll give it to you when it''s over."


    It''s noisy here. It''s better to put it in the safe.


    Wan chu''er nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Little hairy fish laughs: "it''s not hard at all." He turned around and went to work again.


    The banquet didn''t end until ten o''clock in the evening. Mr. Zhong went back to his old house early, leaving the Jiang family, maoxiaoyu and Lishan.


    Jiang Fu said to Jiang Kechu, "well, let others deal with the rest. Take Xiao Chu and the children home early and have a rest. Come to the compound early tomorrow."


    "Good." Jiangkechu promised, he found wanchuer also tired.


    As a result, Xiao Liu ran down the stairs with the crying hunter in his arms.


    "No, legendary miss is gone!"


    "What People''s faces immediately changed.


    Wan chu''er falters, almost falls to the ground, and is caught by Jiang Ke Chu.


    Jiang''s mother also covers her chest. She shakes and is hugged by Jiang''s father.


    Hairy fish is to go forward to a few steps, quickly from hairy fish hands to the hunter, quietly coax.


    Jiang Fu said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, please make it clear."


    I don''t know whether it''s fear or other reasons. Xiao Liu''s face turned pale and cried: "I just went to the bathroom. When I went back to the box, I saw Zhu Ma lying on the ground. The hunter was sitting and crying, but the legendary little lady disappeared. I was afraid that something would happen again, so I quickly came down with the hunter in my arms."


    In the middle of her words, Lishan had already rushed up the stairs to the box.


    "My darling." Mother Jiang gave a heartbroken cry.


    Wan chu''er has tried hard to stabilize his mind and said to little hairy fish, "little fish, you are here to watch the hunter." This is the hall. There are parents in law and many other staff members. It''s relatively safe. Then she and Jiang Kechu immediately went upstairs. When I got to the upstairs box, I saw the box door open. Lishan was squatting on the ground to check the situation of Zhu Ma. Zhu Ma was still in a coma, and the room was not in a mess. The two children''s things were still in order. It seemed that there was no conflict. Lishan pointed to the open window. "The window is open." Wan Chu son rushed to the window, Jiang Ke Chu is in the room carefully look. This is the second floor. It''s not very high. Wan chu''er looks outside and sees that the flowers and plants under the window have fallen down. It seems that they were trampled on. She looks around again, but she doesn''t see any cameras. I don''t know what Lishan did. Soon Zhu Ma woke up. She looked at the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter?" Wan chu''er quickly asked, "Zhu Ma, why are you lying on the ground?" Zhu Ma "ah", thinking of what happened just now, anxiously left and right to see where there was a child''s shadow, suddenly flustered up, she said: "just came in a man dressed in black, he bowed his head, I did not see who it was, the man took advantage of my inattention, hit me hard on the neck, I was unconscious. Did he steal the baby? Go after him. He''s not tall. He looks thin and has a hat on his head Jiang Kechu nodded to Wan chu''er and said, "don''t worry about it." then he rolled over from the window and followed the outside trace step by step. Wan chu''er is anxious for fear that the bad guys will do something to the little legend, but he knows that it''s a waste to go with Jiang Kechu. Other things in the hotel, such as Jiang Fu''s presence, she stayed in the hotel to check. She first observed all the monitoring positions of the hotel, took people to check the video of the accident for a few minutes, and soon saw a man in black with a child in his arms.

 Chapter 435

    Monitoring, the man holding the child on a gray van parked opposite the hotel, the van will soon leave the hotel''s monitoring area.


    Jiang''s mother said anxiously, "what can I do? Call the police quickly. Xiaoya is so small."


    At this time, Lishan, who went back to get the computer, also came back. Wan chu''er immediately turned on the computer. Regardless of Jiang Fu''s presence, he quickly connected to the city''s traffic monitoring system and began to search for the van.


    Lishan comforts xiamaoxiaoyu, wears headphones and leaves the hotel again.


    So Wan Chuer and Lishan, one in the hotel command, the other in the car chase, two people cooperate very tacit understanding.


    "Lishan brother, Tianning road."


    "Turn left at the next crossing."


    "One hundred meters ahead, there is a small road on the right side, and it''s a shortcut."


    ......


    Wan chu''er, while locking the car, calmly directed Lishan to approach the target quickly.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang''s father took his wife away from the room. The daughter-in-law still had some skills.


    After leaving the house, Jiang''s father said, "don''t tell me about it."


    Jiang''s mother nodded and knew the importance of it. She asked anxiously, "can legend come back? The child must be crying hoarse


    She couldn''t help cursing the man who stole the child: "these people are so hurtful. If you catch them, you can''t let them go easily!"


    Jiang Fu patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you go to look at Xiaozhuo with your in laws kitten. Xiaozhuo can''t do anything more. I''ll go and say hello to the police."


    "Well, you go quickly, and you must find the child quickly." Jiang''s mother said anxiously.


    In the room, Wan chu''er tried to stabilize his mind, staring at the car on the screen.


    Suddenly, the car drove into a building and disappeared.


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    Wan Chu son clapped the table and told Lishan the address of the building. She immediately called out the information of the building.


    The building is a large shopping mall in Beijing. The lower five floors are shopping malls, and the upper one is office buildings. The daily flow of people is very large. There are no surveillance cameras in the underground parking lot except for the entrances and exits. There are eight exits in the parking lot of this building. Almost every minute there are vehicles in and out, which suddenly increased the difficulty.


    After finding out the information, Wan chu''er calls Jiang Kechu quickly. As a result, Jiang Kechu can''t get through at all.


    What should I do?


    Wan Chu son for a moment anxious get up, oneself at this moment seem what also can''t do.


    She wanted to get to the building, but she knew it was more important to stay here. She can''t help but wonder how little legend is now?


    Suddenly encounter this situation, xiaochuanqi must be scared, and I don''t know if she will be beaten by that person when she cries.


    At the thought that the delicate daughter would be beaten by the bad guys, Wan chu''er''s heart was pulled up.


    Who the hell did it?!


    If she finds out the person behind the scenes, she will not let that person go.


    Wan chu''er watched the vehicles at each exit, thinking wildly, waiting anxiously for the news from Lishan.


    It seems that after a long time, Lishan finally spoke again.


    "The van was found in a corner of the underground parking lot, but it was empty. I found flowers on the legendary clothes on it."


    "What?" As soon as Wan chu''er finds the flowers on the legendary clothes, she can''t help but wonder if the legend is struggling. In the struggle, the bad guys take the flowers away, and if the legend is hurt.


    Lishan there is no sound again, Wan chu''er hard to suppress the inner fear and anxiety, replay this period of time each exit out of the car, one by one carefully look.


    After a while, Lishan''s voice sounded again, "check XX high-performance SUV car, the road pattern is asymmetric."


    Wan chu''er immediately went to check the corresponding vehicles as if he saw the guiding light in the boundless fog.


    One by one, Wan chu''er''s palms are full of sweat, and his hands are shaking.


    "Found it! From exit e, black XX, license plate number is NG456! " Wan chu''er was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    After a long time, she finally found the car on a main road in the west of the city.


    Eh, how is the surrounding environment getting more and more familiar?


    Wan chu''er zooms in on the satellite map and takes a close look. It''s actually near Jinse circle. Then the car enters Jinse circle.


    "Bang!" Wan chu''er slapped the table angrily.


    At this time, what she didn''t understand was the ghost of yuanmeiqin and Chen Jiahua!


    Wan Chu son phone with Lishan said, immediately clean up the computer, went out in a hurry.


    Jiang''s mother was holding the hunter tightly to coax him. The little hunter''s eyes were red and his mouth kept shouting "sister, sister..."


    Although the little guy is small, he also knows that his sister is missing every day and sensitively feels that something has happened. Wan chu''er felt distressed for a while. She hugged the hunter and said, "Mom, I''m going to pick up my sister." Jiang''s mother immediately asked, "have you found Xiaoya?" Wan Chu son heavy ground nodded, "have a little eyebrow, I go over a trip." Then she said to father Jiang, "Dad, you and mom, take the hunter back to the compound first. If you find the little legend, we''ll go back to the compound." Jiang Fu nodded and said, "don''t worry. Be careful on the way." So Wan chu''er didn''t linger any longer. He drove out and drove all the way to Jinse garden. As a result, he only walked two or three kilometers, and Lishan called¡° They''ve been taken to the airport with their children. "¡° Squeak - "Wan chu''er immediately made a big turn and turned to the airport. Son of a bitch! Does yuan Meiqin want to take her children abroad? If that''s the case, it means that Yuan Meiqin has already planned and prepared the fake certificate of little legend. Children''s certificates are needed to fly. Wan Chuer is more angry. This time, she must put the mother and son in prison and let yuan Meiqin die in prison! When he was about to arrive at the airport, Jiang Kechu also called¡° The western part of the security checkpoint. " At the gate of the departure hall of the airport, Wan Chuer throws his car and runs inside. Finally, he sees xiaochuanqi in front of the security check area. Xiaochuanqi is held in his arms by Jiang Kechu, while Lishan confronts yuanmeiqin and Chen Jiahua''s mother and son to prevent them from entering the security check area. There are two airport security guards nearby¡° Chul Jiang Kechu sees Wan Chuer and says hello. As soon as Xiao Chuanqi heard her mother''s name, she turned her head and looked at her. As soon as she saw her mother, she began to cry, as if she had been wronged by Tian da. Wan chu''er was distressed and angry. She rushed to a few people, when everyone did not respond, she did not hesitate to "pa!"¡° Bang Two slaps hit Chen Jiahua in the face.

 Chapter 436

    Chen Jiahua was stunned and stepped back two steps. Two red fingerprints appeared on his face.


    Everyone didn''t respond, but little legend thought it was something funny. She giggled with joy, even holding her little hand.


    With a bitter smile, Chen Jiahua whispered to Wan Chuer, "I''m sorry."


    He had known for a long time that his mother would not settle down. Sooner or later, he was going to do something. He not only couldn''t stop it, but also helped her. Anyway, he was involved in the stealing of children this time, so he deserved the two slaps.


    Just because the son doesn''t respond doesn''t mean the old lady doesn''t.


    Yuan Meiqin didn''t think that Wan Chuer''s granddaughter would dare to attack her uncle. She immediately raised her eyebrows and screamed:


    "Wan chu''er, you are such an ill bred little bastard, you dare to beat people. Do you know who he is? He''s your uncle


    The two slaps that Yuan Meiqin slapped on her son''s face were like slapping on her own face, making her face completely dull.


    Wan chu''er said coldly: "since you dare to do it, you are ready to bear the consequences!"


    If it wasn''t for yuan Meiqin''s sixty or seventy years old, she would rather beat the old woman to death.


    At first sight, it can only be planned by such a restless and ambitious old woman as Yuan Meiqin.


    "What''s the matter? Not only do I slap your son twice, but I''ll send you both to prison! Let you pay for it


    Yuan Meiqin choked, raised her voice higher, and cried, "dare you! I''m your grandmother. Is that how your mother taught you to disobey your elders! I took my great grandson. Why should I be sent to prison? "


    She a pair of rightful and powerful appearance, still fiercely want to teach Wan Chu son a meal.


    Jiang Kechu''s face is cold. Lishan looks at the ugly old lady in front of her like a monster. The two airport security guards are very surprised.


    As soon as Chen Jiahua saw that Wan Chuer''s momentum was not right, she quickly went to his mother''s side, took the old lady''s arm and advised him:


    "Mom, don''t make trouble. It''s just our fault."


    Yuan Meiqin only felt that her little son was very weak. She threw her son''s hand, pointed to Wan Chuer''s nose and taught him a lesson


    "Look at you. You''re a lunatic. You''re uneducated. You don''t have any respect and filial piety for your elders. You fight all day. You don''t look like a lady!


    I took this child for your own good. You have been destroyed. I can''t let my great granddaughter destroy it any more. I will take her to m country, give her the best education resources, and cultivate her into excellent talents. I won''t take a look if others ask me. If it wasn''t for your father, you think you could have such a good thing! "


    Wan chu''er gave her a cold look like a madman. "The police will come soon. You''ll be in prison." She won''t talk a word more to this crazy woman. Talking to her is like casting pearls before swine.


    Wan Chuer turns around and walks towards Jiang Kechu and xiaochuanqi.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a group of policemen coming in a hurry. She raised her hand: "police comrade, here, the kidnapper is here."


    This time, Jiang''s father went out to greet the police station. The police didn''t dare to neglect him. As soon as they heard the news, they rushed out all the police forces.


    Seeing a group of fierce policemen getting closer and closer, Yuan Meiqin finally panicked: her granddaughter actually came, really want to send her and her little son to prison!


    Chen Jiahua was also frightened. He quickly said to Wan Chuer, "Hey, Wan Chuer, niece, you''re not really here. Although we didn''t do it right this time, she''s your grandmother. I''m your uncle. I''m your uncle! You can''t be so heartless to wipe out your relatives. It''s not fun at all. "


    Lishan sneered: "brain damage! Who''s playing with you


    The police came quickly, and the leading police reached for Chen Jiahua and Yuan Meiqin.


    Chen Jiahua was so anxious that he stepped back and dodged, shouting: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we are a family. It''s just a joke. You''ve made a mistake."


    Yuan Meiqin yelled: "we are overseas Chinese! It''s the people of M. you have no right to do so! "


    The two airport security guards pretended to look up at the sky and quickly dodged to one side. This old lady is really able to return the overseas Chinese


    A policeman said with a straight face: "no matter who you are, in China''s territory, you must abide by Chinese laws. Everyone is equal before the law! What''s the matter? Come to the police station. "


    "Take it away!"


    "Click." Chen Jiahua was stunned to see a pair of cold handcuffs on his hands. Suddenly, his legs softened and he was clamped by two burly policemen. Then he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Mom, do something! I don''t want to go to jail. " He exclaimed to his mother in horror. Many newspapers in M country have said that the prisons in China are very dark. If you go in, you''ll be worse off than dead.


    As soon as Yuan Meiqin saw this posture, her previous strength dissipated immediately. She sat on the ground tremblingly and patted her thigh with tears and snot. She was just a shrew in the countryside.


    "Wan chu''er, you are cruel. I am your grandmother! Whose granddaughter would do that to her own grandmother On hearing the words "Pro grandmother", the police who arrested her hesitated and looked at Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu. Wan chu''er said, "when you threw away my father more than 50 years ago, it had nothing to do with me." Yuan Meiqin cursed in her heart, and then began to cry¡° My life is so miserable¡° My son, Shiguo, why did you leave so early and let your mother send the white haired man to the black haired man? "¡° In those days, when it was so difficult, my mother was afraid that you would be hungry and suffered a lot. "¡° Mom is incompetent. Mom can''t support you. If mom didn''t put you at the door of the welfare home, we would both starve to death! "¡° I''m sorry, mom. I''ll go to you and make amends for you People never thought that the old lady yuan Meiqin would sell miserably, but wan Chuer felt that her chest was burning with anger. She has the face to mention the world! Think about the crime of the Kingdom, Wan chu''er felt cold all over. Jiang Kechu finds something wrong with Wan Chuer for the first time. He quickly frees up a hand, embraces Wan Chuer, and lowers his head to comfort her. It took a long time for WAN chu''er to calm down in Jiang Kechu''s soft voice and his daughter''s babbling. Jiang Kechu was relieved and continued: "anyway, she''s really her father''s mother. You can deny her, but the blood relationship between her father and her can''t be broken. She is also your grandmother in name. Whether you recognize it or not, if you really do it to her, people who don''t know it will talk about you from a high moral point, think about legends and hunters. " This matter son can''t hide, will certainly be known, if others know Wan Chu son personally sent his grandmother to prison, Chu son''s reputation will certainly be damaged. Mention son and daughter, Wan Chu son some hesitated to get up, others say she, she can not care, but involve children, she is ruthless not under that heart. But just let them go, and she couldn''t swallow it. Jiang Kechu has always known her very well. When he saw her eyes turning, he knew what she meant, so he said, "drive them abroad, and never come back." Chen Jiahua and Yuan Meiqin know that this move has worked when they see the couple bow their heads and whisper, and the police are good at wiping their eyes and watching their sex. In fact, they really don''t want to get involved in this kind of family affairs. If they can solve it internally, it''s no better, so they don''t move. After a while, Wan chu''er gives yuan Meiqin and Chen Jiahua a cold look, hugs her daughter, turns around and leaves, ignoring them. Yuan Meiqin was relieved. It seemed that she had passed the test. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kechu approaches yuan Meiqin and Chen Jiahua. He is so cold that Yuan Meiqin and Chen Jiahua can''t help holding their breath. They can''t be provoked. Mother and son realize it¡° I''m not wan chu''er. I have nothing to do with you. So it''s not so easy to end your kidnapping of my daughter. As long as you stay in China one day, I''ll put you in jail one day! Here, I''m a local snake. It''s not impossible for you to die in prison without any life. " Yuan Meiqin shivered in her heart and asked, "what do you want?" "I''ll give you two hours to disappear from the land of China immediately. After two hours, or you will appear in China again. As soon as you set foot on the land, you will be arrested and put into prison immediately." Doesn''t that mean to drive them out of China and never come back to China? Yuan Meiqin summoned up the courage to look at him and said, "you deceive people too much!" It''s too hard for her to come back to China. This is her root. Originally Meiqin wanted to test Jiang Kechu, but as soon as her words fell to the ground, Jiang Kechu waved to the police waiting by, and the fierce police immediately rushed over. Chen Jiahua was picked up like a chicken again. He cried and cried, "Mom, let''s go. I''ll never come back." He was born and raised in M country, and he didn''t have much affection for China. This time he came back to China because of his mother. So Jiang Kechu''s conditions are not a problem at all for him. He doesn''t want to go to prison. Yuan Meiqin saw that two policemen had caught him impolitely, and he was about to go outside, but Jiang Kechu was still expressionless, cold and gloomy, and didn''t mean to stop him¡° I agree. We''ll go right away. We''ll go right away. We''ve already bought the tickets. We can go right away! " She cried in a hurry. She is so old. If she goes to prison, the consequences will be unimaginable. Finally, under the surveillance of Lishan, the two mothers and sons boarded the plane to m country, and never came back.

 Chapter 437

    On the way back, Li Shan, a wooden man, couldn''t help sighing: "your grandmother is really a God."


    At the beginning, when they were blocked by him and Jiang Kechu, they first threatened them and yelled "robbing people". After Jiang Kechu robbed the child, when he saw Wan Chuer, he put on the airs of his elders and taught people a lesson. When he was arrested by the police, he immediately abandoned the noble woman and patted his thighs on the ground.


    It''s so tough, Lishan thought happily: fortunately it''s not his grandmother, otherwise he will go crazy.


    Wan chu''er snorted, "she''s not my grandmother."


    Lishan picked his eyebrows and thought that he would play it for Xiaoyu when he went back. When he thought about this, he suddenly thought of a question and asked:


    "Why did the old lady take away Xiaoya?"


    At that time, I saw that Xiaoya was crying so bitterly that I was distressed to death.


    Wan chu''er sighed and said, "they didn''t succeed in my idea, so they put their idea on the children, trying to take the emperor to make the princes."


    She patted the legend in her arms. After such a shock, the little legend had fallen asleep. Unfortunately, it was not comforting to sleep at all. From time to time, she would beat lengzi.


    After returning to the courtyard, I found that the hunter was dozing in Jiang''s mother''s arms, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was also sitting with concern.


    As soon as Jiang''s mother saw them, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Xiao Zhuo has been thinking about his younger sister and insists on staying up. As soon as he puts him down, he wakes up crying. Now that his younger sister is back, the two babies can have a good sleep together."


    Jiang Fu also said, "just come back."


    Wan chu''er apologized and said to Jiang Mu and Jiang Fu, "Mom and Dad, let you worry about it."


    "Look at you, kid, what are you talking about?" Jiang''s mother handed the hunter to her arms and said, "go up and wash and sleep. It''s late."


    When the hunter was hugged by his mother, he was about to open his mouth and cry. Suddenly he smelled it was his mother''s smell, and he immediately calmed down.


    Wan chu''er said softly, "my sister is back." The hunter fell asleep as if he had heard it.


    Jiang Kechu said to his parents, "let''s go up first." He took Wan chu''er and his children upstairs.


    When he got to the room and put the two children down, Jiang Kechu was about to go out and get some warm water for the children to wipe. Jiang Xiaoxiao gently knocked on the door with a washbasin.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''ve got some water. You help Xiao Ya and Xiao Zhuo wipe it."


    Wan Chuer took the basin, "thank you, Xiaoxiao."


    "Be polite to me. If you need my help, just say, do you want me to take two kids to bed tonight?" She knew that the babysitter usually watched the two children sleep at night.


    "No, your brother and I will sleep with them tonight." Wan Chuer is worried that the two little guys will not sleep well tonight.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Jiang Xiaoxiao did not stay in the way, and walked away with a smile.


    After wiping the hands, faces and feet of the two children, they also took turns to go to the bathroom to wash quickly.


    When sleeping, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu put the two children in the middle. After they lay down, the soft bodies of the little guys immediately and unconsciously nestled up to each other.


    Wan chu''er said in a low voice, "I almost lost Xiao Ya today. I''m so scared."


    Jiang Kechu seized her hand and comforted her: "no, Xiaoya won''t lose it. You did a good job today."


    "When are you going back to the northwest? Let''s go with you this time. "


    Wan chu''er changed the topic. She didn''t want to stay in the capital any more. There are too many things here. There are always some accidents. She can''t stand these accidents happening to legends and hunters any more.


    Jiang Kechu said: "well, the purpose of my coming back this time is to celebrate the birthdays of the two little guys, and the second is to pick you up. However, the conditions of being with the army there are a little poor. I can''t take a nanny anymore. I''ll often be away from you. Can you fix them both by yourself?"


    He is a soldier, and his unit is a special forces unit. He often goes out for training or something. It''s common for him not to go home for three days. These wanchuer have known for a long time.


    She said: "as long as I''m close to you, it''s better than that I don''t see them once a year. Two little guys can walk and talk simple now. I think I can take them."


    Jiang Kechu said: "OK, we''ll prepare tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we''ll go to the northwest together. When we get there, I''ll ask other family members to help you."


    "Well."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    As a result, the two children slept soundly that night, but wan chu''er had nightmares.


    For a while, she dreamed that the little legend was gone, and for a while, she found that the little hunter was gone, too. She was so desperate that she ran hard in the boundless darkness, trying to find her baby, but she couldn''t find it.


    Running, she suddenly thought, like when she was pregnant, she knocked out the child, where the child came from.


    Think about their children so no, Wan Chu son can''t help but sad from the heart, sad to cry. Jiang Kechu is always alert when he sleeps. Suddenly he hears something moving around him and wakes up immediately. In the dark, he found that Wan chu''er closed his eyes tightly, sweating, tears streaming down his face, and whispered his voice. He knew it was a nightmare. He quickly took a pillow to block his side and moved the legend of sleeping next to Wan chu''er to his own sleeping position. He turned to Wan chu''er and lay down on the bed and hugged her tightly¡° I''m not afraid. I''m here¡° The children and I are with you. "¡° Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. "..." In Jiang Kechu''s low voice of comfort, Wan Chuer slowly calmed down, and then began to breathe. The next morning, Wan chu''er woke up in the sound of two children''s babbling. There were two small hands groping on her face, patting her cheek, grabbing her nose and pulling her ears. Needless to think, it must be a little legend. The little hunter was more calm than her sister. Wan chu''er opened his eyes, then saw the legend''s clear little eyes, mother and daughter''s big eyes stare small eyes, after a while, the legend giggled¡° Mom The hunter also turned his head. When he saw his mother wake up, he turned over and crawled toward Wan chu''er. He got into her arms and then nestled comfortably. Legend is not willing to lag behind, but also hastened to climb up to her mother. Finally, her head occupied a place on her mother''s shoulder, so she was happy. She played the little hand game with her brother again. Mother and son are having a good time when Jiang Kechu comes in with a basin¡° Wake up? " He took a look at Wan chu''er. Seeing her calm, he knew that she was OK. The couple washed their hands and faces for the two little guys in a hurry. After breakfast, Jiang''s mother plays with the two babies, while Jiang Xiaoxiao goes to find Xiaobai. Jiang Kechu and Jiang''s father go to the study to talk. Wan Chuer and Zhong talk on the phone about what happened last night.

 Chapter 438

    Everyone was surprised to learn that Jiang Kechu would leave tomorrow, and Wan Chuer and his children would follow him.


    Jiang''s father, a soldier, naturally understood that his son had a task to do and could not be delayed at will, so he arranged for someone to prepare for their departure.


    Jiang''s mother was reluctant to give up, but she also knew that the reunion of her son and his family was the most important thing, so she held her grandson and granddaughter and was reluctant to give up.


    "Grandma''s lovely, grandson, I can remember to miss grandma in the future."


    Legend and Hunter don''t understand what Grandma means, but seeing grandma hold herself, legend, the little apple polisher, immediately hugs grandma''s neck with her little hand and cries out: "grandma, grandma..."


    The hunter continued to play with his toy pistol coldly without any other reaction.


    Jiang''s mother was so upset by her little granddaughter that she immediately asked the nanny to prepare her granddaughter''s favorite food. If she could keep it for a long time, she would pack it up and send it to the northwest today.


    Seeing that Jiang''s mother was so reluctant, Jiang''s father simply called Mr. Zhong and said that we would get together tonight to bid farewell to Jiang Kechu.


    Mr. Zhong naturally had no problem, and he took the initiative to let the people of the Jiang family go to the old house together.


    Because Wan Chuer''s mother and son used to live in the old house, they usually use all their daily things in the old house, so Wan Chuer proposed to go back to the old house early to pack things.


    So after they made an appointment with Jiang''s father and mother to see each other in the evening, the family of four went back to their old house first.


    At the same time, something happened to settle down.


    Since an Zihao and Chu Xueli made a fool of themselves at the Jiang twins'' one-year-old banquet yesterday, an Zihao was shut down by an''s family that day. His mobile phone was confiscated, his phone was cut off, and he was completely out of touch.


    An Zihao''s father arranges people to check Chu Xueli''s details at the first time. In the past, he just watched his son like Chu Xueli. They only think that Chu Xueli has no problem. At most, they worship money.


    But yesterday''s performance showed that the settled elders were not the brainless ones of an Zihao. At a glance, they could see that Chu Xueli was restless and scheming. Naturally, this kind of people can no longer enter their settled door.


    As a result, I don''t know. I''m scared!


    An Zihao was locked up all night upstairs. He made a lot of noise in the middle of the night. Later, he couldn''t help falling asleep. When he was sleeping deeply, a loud noise woke him up.


    An Zihao suddenly sat up from the bed, opened his eyes and saw his father standing in front of him, his mother, his grandmother, his aunt, his cousin and so on.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" An Zihao didn''t ask angrily.


    "Pa!" As soon as Ann''s father raised his hand, a stack of thick documents fell to the ground heavily, making a huge noise.


    An Fu''s forehead was full of green tendons. He was furious: "son of a bitch! Look at what you''ve done


    An Zihao was startled by his father''s riot, thinking about what he did? Was it yesterday? Not really.


    He quickly got up and picked up a piece of paper from the ground. When he saw it, his face changed. He was surprised and angry


    "Dad, do not believe that Maggie gave these to you. Shirley is not like this. Two months ago, Maggie gave me such a pile of false information to confuse right and wrong. She has a grudge against Shirley, so she made up these slanders."


    An Zihao''s first thought was that Maggie had done a good job. What he said yesterday was that he didn''t want to have a little relationship with them. As a result, he turned around and gave it to their family, trying to sow discord.


    Ann''s father was angry and laughed at his son''s reaction. "I see that you are right and wrong. I see that your brain is eaten by the dog. You don''t want Maggie, who knows the root and knows the bottom, but you are in a hurry to find someone full of calculation and shameless."


    Is it Shirley who is full of calculation and shameless?


    An Zihao subconsciously retorts: "Dad, Shirley is not what you said..."


    "Shut up Ann''s father was furious. "I arranged for people to check these information. What did Maggie give it to you? Maggie had told you about Chu Xueli before she wrote it together? You not only don''t believe it, but you are still stubborn. You continue to associate with such a dirty person and treat her as a treasure. How can we settle down and give birth to such a bastard as you! "


    On hearing that these things were checked by an''s father himself, an Zihao was stunned for a moment and showed an unbelievable look. In a hurry, he picked up several pieces of paper from the ground.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe what''s on it is fake." An Zihao yells, he can''t believe it.


    Eight years ago, Shirley was only 15 years old. How could she be taken care of?


    In addition, the expenses for Xueli to study abroad are earned by her work and study. He has seen the hardships of working for Xueli. If the gold owner really pays, how can Xueli eat so badly.


    Seeing that his son was still stubborn, Anfu sneered twice and turned to leave.


    Seeing Ann''s father go out, Ann''s mother, grandma, aunts and cousins rush around.


    Ann''s mother said: "I see that woman is a restless, a fox son''s appearance, see who want to seduce, unexpectedly so... So ridiculous!" She has always been respectable, and for a moment she just wanted to use the word "absurd" to describe Chu Xueli.


    Granny an has always loved her grandson, and kindly advised: "Zihao, can your father cheat you? You must have been cheated by that fox spirit. Don''t associate with her any more in the future. The maiden of the Mai family is lovely. Go to coax the maiden of the Mai family and admit your mistake." Aunt an couldn''t help criticizing her nephew, "look at your eyes. How can you be like a erlengzi? You can be so obsessed with such a thing, and fall out with Maggie for such a bitch. You are protected so well that you don''t know the darkness of the world. In the future, you can go out with your brothers for a long time." In the past, when an Zihao and Maggie were together, they felt that there was no need to let an Zihao contact with some dark things. As a result, they raised such a simple minded man who was coaxed by a woman in two words. My cousin smiles and pats the dull anzihao and says, "well, this time it''s the experience and lesson of Zihao''s growth. It''s OK. Let''s make our moves brighter in the future. My brothers will take you out to meet more women, just like Chu Xueli. I can find a bunch for you." An Zihao looked down and looked up at his relatives. At last, he covered his face with his hands in pain¡° I want to be alone. I want to confirm with Chu Xueli. " In fact, he knew that his family would not cheat him, but he still didn''t want to believe it, because he had paid so much for Chu Xueli, even fell out with Maggie, offended Wan Chuer, Xiao Bai and other people.

 Chapter 439

    An Zihao insisted that he should be quiet by himself. After being persuaded by an MA and others, he had to leave his room.


    Out of the door, Granny Ann sighed and said, "what a stubborn man, what can I do?"


    Aunt an said with a smile, "Mom, what can I worry about? Zihao just can''t turn this corner. Didn''t he say that he wanted to confront that woman himself? Let him see for himself what that woman is, and let him die. "


    It''s much more useful to find out Chu Xueli''s former gold owner and use the facts to speak than their painstaking words.


    Ann immediately agreed: "Zihao is really stupid. We must let him face the darkness of human nature."


    "Auntie, auntie, let''s leave it to our younger generation." He said with a smile.


    Aunt an said with a smile, "well, you''re going to take advantage of this opportunity to broaden your horizons. Don''t make the same mistakes as Zihao in the future."


    But in a few words, the people who settled down arranged the way to deal with it.


    Granny Ann couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity that the girl of the Mai family, do you think Zihao and Qiqi are still possible?"


    She really likes the maiden of the Mai family. She is lively and generous. Every time she comes to their house, she will accompany her with Zihao and tease her. It can be seen that she is a girl with a heart.


    Thinking of Maggie''s amazing dress last night and her intimate interaction with Yan Hui, Ann''s mother said, "now that Maggie has a better choice, where will she go back again? Don''t think about it."


    She also felt it was a pity to lose Maggie, but there was no way.


    .......


    Old house.


    Wan chu''er enters Zhong''s study.


    "Grandfather, I will go to the Northwest with Jiang Kechu tomorrow." Wan chu''er felt guilty and said, "take care of yourself when I''m away."


    Old Zhong shook his hand. "Don''t worry about here. Go there and have a good life with Jiang Kechu."


    "Well, I see." Wan Chu son is very don''t give up, "if the environment over there is not bad, you go to have a look."


    "Say it again." Zhong laoxing is not too high.


    "When you''re free, find something to do. Don''t surround yourself with men and children all day long," sighed Zhong. "There''s a vast world in the northwest. If you have a heart, you can do a lot. Ease makes people degenerate. Don''t waste your talent and find something to do."


    Hearing the old man say so, Wan Chu Er nodded, "I remember my grandfather''s words."


    In the afternoon, everyone came to the house.


    Jiang''s father and mother, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai, Yan Hui, Lishan and Mao Xiaoyu, Wan Chuer invited an gang and an Lian''s father and son.


    So many people in, little legend and little Hunter two steamed buns immediately become hot, this hug, that tease.


    Jiang Fu and Anlian said, "since you''ve come to the capital, you''ll stay for a while longer and let Angang take you to play around."


    Lian and Hou laughed, "no, I have to go back to class for the students." He is two years away from retirement¡° This time I came to see chu''er''s life is good, and there are two little guys, so I''m very happy. "


    Jiang Fu has a good feeling for Anlian in his heart and thinks that this man is a real man.


    While playing with her grandson, Jiang''s mother noticed the interaction between Xiaobai and Xiaoxiao, and her smile deepened.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to drink. Xiaobai sees it and grabs the cup in her hand immediately. Without thinking about it, she pours it out, and then pours out a cup of boiled water.


    "There are too many additives in drinks. Boiled water is the best."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao toot mouth, deliberately way: "you can really wide control, I do not have a little freedom." In fact, she was very happy.


    Xiaobai leaned up to her ear and whispered something, which made Jiang Xiaoxiao blush and clap him, "I want to drink water."


    He tasted it first and felt it was not too hot. Then he handed it to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Lishan saw it in the distance. He turned his eyes and went to pour a glass of water. He grabbed the little hairy fish coming out of the back kitchen. "Come on, drink water and have a rest."


    "Oh," the little hairy fish said with a smile, "thank you." As a result, when she reached out to get the water cup, Lishan shrank to the back and let her pounce.


    In the small hairy fish''s dumbfounded, Lishan raised his head to drink, nodded and said: "well, it''s not hot."


    Then Lishan took a cup of water to maoxiaoyu''s mouth and fed her two mouthfuls regardless of maoxiaoyu''s objection.


    Hairy fish quickly pushed his arm, looked around, saw no one to look over, just relieved, "Lishan brother, i... I''m not thirsty."


    Lishan did not understand: "just thirsty, two can quench thirst? Isn''t it the wrong taste? " Then he took another sip from the cup, and the lip was just where the hairy fish had just drunk.


    He smashed his mouth and said, "it''s delicious. It tastes like beef soup."


    Hairy fish immediately red face, she just in the kitchen, wish mother let her taste the taste of soup.


    This man must have done it on purpose¡° Oh, I don''t care about you. " Hairy fish pushed Lishan and ran back to the kitchen in a hurry. Seeing the little hairy fish fleeing, Lishan giggled. Wan chu''er came out of the study and saw Yan Hui standing alone under the old locust tree in the yard. He moved in his heart, sighed and walked over¡° Brother Yan Hui, what are you thinking? " Yan Hui raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "when will you leave tomorrow?"¡° Tomorrow morning''s nine o''clock flight. "¡° Pay attention to safety on the road, take care of the two children, and I won''t go to see you off. " Yan Hui said¡° Well Wan chu''er nodded. She joked: "brother Yan Hui, you see brother Lishan is in love. When can you find a girlfriend? My grandfather has prepared a gift for your future daughter-in-law." Always see Yan Hui such a human figure, Wan Chu son can''t help but worry about him. Yan Hui laughed, "my fate has not arrived yet. Take your time." I don''t want to talk about it¡° If you go there, it may not be convenient for Beijing. Don''t hurt yourself and your children. If you need anything, you can call me... And Lishan. "¡° Well, I see At this time, hairy fish came to greet everyone to eat in the dining room, so they stopped talking. Wan chu''er thought of the gift she had prepared for Anlian, and then turned to her room. As soon as she entered the door, she fell into a hard embrace¡° What did you just say to Yan Hui? " Jiang Kechu''s voice rings in Wan Chuer''s ear, and there is a trace of bad listening. The man is jealous again. Wan chu''er turns around Jiang Kechu''s neck and says with a smile, "we''re leaving tomorrow. I''ll say goodbye to brother Yan Hui and advise him to find a girlfriend as soon as possible." Jiang Kechu snorted, "so old and big, I don''t know how to marry a daughter-in-law." He found that as long as Yan Hui was alone, Wan chu''er couldn''t help caring about Yan Hui. Yan must have been intentional. Wan chu''er smiles and nods on his lips, and says, "it''s time to have dinner. Let''s go quickly. Don''t let everyone wait."

 Chapter 440

    Seeing Wan chu''er and Jiang Ke Chu coming, Xiao Bai said, "hurry up, it''s just two of you."


    We are interested in making fun of each other. We have a good meal.


    During the dinner, Mr. Zhong said to his father Jiang: "Xiaobai is a big boy. I thought he would have to be a bachelor all his life. I didn''t expect that he had this fate with Xiaoxiao. Although he jumped off, he couldn''t be wrong.


    The two children are not young. If you and granny Xiaoya agree, let them get married as soon as possible. "


    This is to propose marriage to Jiang Fu and Jiang mu for Xiaobai. Xiaobai immediately sits upright and looks at Jiang Fu with bright eyes. Under the table, Jiang Xiaoxiao reaches for Xiaobai''s hand.


    Jiang''s father takes a look at Xiaobai and his daughter. He knows that his daughter has recognized Xiaobai. During this period, he also finds out that Xiaobai really treats her.


    In addition, Zhong said in person that Jiang''s father had nothing to hesitate about, so he said with a smile, "listen to you old."


    Without waiting for Xiaobai to be overjoyed, Jiang''s father said to Xiaobai with a straight face: "if Xiaoxiao is wronged by you, hum!"


    Xiaobai immediately vowed that he would stay with Jiang Xiaoxiao all his life and hold Jiang Xiaoxiao in the palm of his hand.


    Mr. Zhong nodded with a smile and said to Xiao Bai, "let''s talk about marriage sometime."


    "Yes, grandfather Zhong, thank you." Xiaobai said respectfully.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "when you two get married, I will give you a big gift."


    Xiaobai said: "at that time, you can bring Xiaoya Xiaozhuo back and make us happy dolls. We will have two next year."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao listened, blushed slightly and pinched him in the hand.


    This is a real man. Before he got married, he wanted to have two. But it would be nice if he could have two cute buns just like the legend and the hunter.


    Seeing that Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s affairs are settled like this, Lishan is also a little worried. He says to Zhong in a dull voice, "I want to get married, too."


    After listening to them, they laughed and the fish was too shy to lift his face.


    Mr. Zhong said with a smile, "if you want to get married, go to your future father-in-law."


    "Ah." Lishan was right when he thought about it. He immediately lowered his head to think about when to visit Mao''s family and asked them to agree to marry him.


    Everyone talked and laughed until very late. Jiang''s father and mother considerately let Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer stay in the old house that night. They will see them off again tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu''s family set out from their old house, and Lishan drove them to the airport. They went to the northwest in simple clothes and light positions, and all the luggage they could send went to the post office.


    On the plane, the two steamed buns were very excited, and Wan chu''er also deliberately led them to talk, and kept pointing at this and that to teach them.


    When the plane landed, the two buns learned the word "grey machine".


    Off the plane, he saw ChenKe waiting at the exit, Wan Chuer was very surprised, "ChenKe is also with you?" Chen Ke once saved her. She knows that Chen Ke is Jiang Kechu''s right-hand man.


    Jiang Kechu nodded, holding two steamed buns in one hand and carrying a big bag on his back. Wan Chuer pushed a box toward Chen Ke with one hand.


    As soon as he went out, Chen Ke called out "sister-in-law" slightly, and then he could not help but break up and take over the box in Wan chu''er''s hand.


    Wan Chuer is not polite to him. He turns around and hugs the hunter. Then he teaches the hunter and legend to call Uncle Chen Ke. The hunter is very introverted. After seeing Chen Ke, he turns his head and hugs his mother''s neck. But legend is so clever that he shouts "Hello uncle."


    With a big smile on his face, Chen Ke reached out and took out two toys from his pocket and handed them to the hunter and legend.


    The hunter''s is a model car made of a sub bullet case, while the legendary gift is a necklace made of bullet case.


    Seeing the gift, the hunter immediately brightened his eyes and cried, "uncle, thank you." Legend is also very curious to play, interest is full.


    Several people came to the parking lot, put their luggage in the trunk, got on the bus and drove all the way to the city center.


    Jiang Kechu then said: "you live in the city for the time being. Life here is more convenient. You should be familiar with the water and soil here for a while. If you feel bored here, you can go to the station to find me."


    Wan chu''er was a little surprised. She thought she would go directly to the resident''s family, but Chen Ke was here, and it was hard to ask Jiang Ke Chu what was going on.


    What''s more, Jiang Kechu is right. The two children really have to make a transition to avoid acclimatization. They can see a doctor in time in case of any situation. It''s really more convenient to live in the urban area.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "how far is your residence from here?"


    "Four hundred kilometers." Jiang Kechu said, "it takes six or seven hours to drive hard. There is a family car to and from the city and the station every week."


    "Oh."


    It''s good to have a shuttle bus. It''s estimated that this kind of shuttle bus will take seven or eight hours to drive one way. It''s too far. I don''t know if two children can bear the hardship.


    Wan chu''er thought to himself that when he was settled down, he would buy a car. The car was always more comfortable than the shuttle bus. After driving for an hour, the car entered a nice neighborhood and then stopped in front of a small high-rise building. Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "our new home has arrived." Small high-rise inside the elevator, the elevator to the top floor, open the door to see a spacious and bright living room, decoration style is simple, but from the details, or very fine, there is even a corner of the living room children''s play area. Chen Ke put down his luggage and said, "sister-in-law, I just had the house cleaned by an hourly worker yesterday. You should clean up first." After that, he turned back and left here, and helped them close the door thoughtfully. Before Chen Ke left, the hunter and legend waved their hands to say goodbye. Wan chu''er saw that the floor was really clean, so he put the two children down. They immediately ran to the children''s playground like happy ponies. Jiang Kechu took her hand and walked into the room. Wan Chu son can''t help but help the forehead, this person is also too anxious, she said: "the children are still there, in broad daylight." After Jiang Kechu was stunned for a while, he bent his mouth and laughed. He raised his hand and put Wan Chuer in his arms. He said in a low voice, "OK, let''s wait for the children to sleep at night. Now I''ll show you our new home." Wan Chu son this just reaction come over, is she misunderstood, she hummed a, go forward. The house has four rooms, in addition to their master''s room, legend and hunter''s baby room, a large study, and a guest room. There is also a small storage room inside. The storage room is empty now, only a ladder. Jiang Kechu pointed to the ladder and said, "there''s a small attic on it. There''s a safe on it. I put some money in it. I''ll go up and get it when I need it." Wan chu''er said with a smile: "how much is it? It''s so secret. It''s the attic and the safe."¡° There''s 300000 in cash and a passbook. The password is your birthday. " Wan chu''er said, "it''s a good performance. I''ll continue to work hard in the future." In fact, she doesn''t lack the money at all. After she sold her shares in Hailang, she bought a bunch of houses in the capital and rented them out. The monthly rent is quite a lot, and there is a lot of money left in her bank account. However, Jiang Kechu''s share is Jiang Kechu''s intention, and it''s also what he should do as the head of the family to raise his wife and children, so Wan Chuer accepted it with a smile. As they were talking, the legendary cry came from outside. Their faces changed and they ran out quickly. I saw little legend sitting on the ground crying, while the hunter stood still¡° what''s wrong? "Baby" Wan chu''er picked up the little legend. Jiang Ke Chu directly grabbed the hunter''s ear and said with a tiger''s face: "did you bully your sister I don''t know if I was scared by Jiang Kechu or what. The hunter opened his mouth and cried. Two little guys said it was not clear. After coaxing for a while, xiaochuanqi took the initiative to open his hand to his brother, so they made up again. Wan chu''er took the opportunity to teach Jiang Kechu, "in the future, you are not allowed to teach hunters no matter what happens. Otherwise, I will teach you what you do to the hunters." Jiang Kechu said quickly: "I know. I''ll listen to you." In my heart, I thought, this smelly boy is really delicate. I''ll have to fight more in the future. The man will bleed without tears!

 Chapter 441

    After a simple grooming, a family of four went downstairs to eat in a restaurant outside again, and bought the missing daily necessities by the way.


    At the same time, in a box of a senior club in the capital, an Zihao looks at the screen in front of him with an iron face. Next to him are some young men.


    One of the men in a white shirt, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, looked lazy and said carelessly:


    "Zihao, you''ll gain a lot of wisdom by taking a cut. In the future, you''ll pay more attention to women. Especially for this kind of poor woman, you should know that women''s heart is deep."


    "You can fold this kind of goods in. Zihao, you used to live in the ivory tower." Another joked.


    An Zihao turns a deaf ear to the surrounding sound. He clenches his hands and stares at a laptop in front of him.


    The picture on the computer screen is the case of the box next door. Not only can you see it, but also the sound inside is clear.


    It''s Chu Xueli and another middle-aged man who seems to be ordinary. This man is Chu Xueli''s last gold owner and the one who subsidizes Chu Xueli to study abroad, according to the old man.


    Since that day after the Jiang twins'' new year banquet, Chu Xueli can''t get in touch with an Zihao. The phone is always turned off.


    Chu Xueli doesn''t worry about an Zihao turning over her face at the beginning. She knows a lot about an Zihao. An Zihao seems proud, but in fact she is stupid. If she shed a few more tears, she can make an Zihao bow down and listen.


    So, this time, she can''t get in touch with an Zihao. Chu Xueli knows that nine times out of ten she was locked up by the people who settled down. The people who settled down were not very satisfied with her at the beginning. After the Jiang family banquet, the people who settled down wanted to destroy her own relationship with an Zihao, which is also conceivable.


    But at the beginning, Maggie didn''t let anzihao leave her. She didn''t believe that the people who settled down could persuade anzihao.


    So she is not worried at all, and even did not think about other ways to contact an Zihao, thinking about letting an Zihao deal with the resistance of settling down.


    Not to think about an Zihao, Chu Xueli''s mind has always been haunted by Yan Hui''s face, and she inquired, Yan Hui is indeed a hundred times stronger than an Zihao, if you can conquer Yan Hui, how perfect it would be.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t expect that Maggie would not think about anzihao any more, otherwise she would not be so embarrassed that day, and she would not let anzihao be locked up.


    Chu Xueli is not willing to miss Yan Hui, so these three days, regardless of an Zihao, she has sent a lot of apologies, friendly messages and e-mails to Maggie, and asked her former classmates to take messages to Maggie, but she has not received any response from Maggie.


    After waiting for three days, instead of waiting for the contact between Maggie and an Zihao, she received a call from boss Jin of the coal mine.


    Before an Zihao, boss Jin was the man she had been with for the longest time. In fact, boss Jin was also good. In terms of appearance, boss Jin was not that kind of fat and generous.


    But no matter how good he is, he is just a businessman. He has to bow when he meets any official.


    So after learning about an Zihao''s family, she decided to break with boss Jin.


    After receiving a call from boss Jin, she didn''t want to go out, but boss Jin said it would be better. When she wanted to see if she was well, Chu Xueli changed her mind.


    But I don''t know that her meeting with boss Jin is just an arrangement to settle down, just to give an Zihao a lesson.


    In the box, boss Jin said with a smile: "it seems that you are not satisfied with your life."


    Chu Xueli took advantage of the situation and sighed, "the road I chose, I have to go to the end even if I kneel."


    "If you need any help, just say," boss Jin is still generous. "At least you and I have paid a lot in those years."


    Chu Xueli has always been a man. Even if she is just a canary kept by boss Jin, she is not the same as the other three. Instead, she is virtuous and wise everywhere. She knows the cold and asks the warm, and she never takes the initiative to ask for money.


    After listening to boss Jin''s words, Chu Xueli smiles gently. Instead, she says, "it''s hard to live in the world. The reality between people is too realistic. I don''t steal or rob. My clothes are all earned by my own labor, but they are looked down upon."


    Next door''s an family brother sneered and said, "do you know what this woman''s subtext is? If she asks for money openly, I can still say that she is straightforward, but she wants to make such a fool of others. "


    An Zihao snorted and continued to listen to the movement inside.


    Boss Jin''s eyebrows moved slightly and said with a smile: "people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. It''s not like this since ancient times. It''s just two pieces of clothes. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the most high-end shopping mall in Beijing. You can take whatever you like. It''s not worth your disconsolation that you can handle things with money."


    Chu Xueli Mei ran a smile: "you take money to smash me again."


    The Anji brothers said contemptuously, "if you are a whore, you want to build a memorial archway. With this method, you can go to jinbihuihuang and introduce it directly."


    An Zihao glared at him and said, "how can Chu Xueli go?" Well, Chu Xueli does have some tricks, but he doesn''t believe that Chu Xueli will make chicken.


    An brothers laugh, "as long as the money is in place, there is nothing impossible, or we play a bet, less than five minutes, the surname Chu will roll with the surname Jin." An Zihao snorted again and did not answer. Now he has no confidence in Chu Xueli. Sure enough, boss Jin next door said, "I''m a nouveau riche, big old man. Although you broke up with me, I can''t forget you in my heart." Hearing this, Chu Xueli''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, and she lowered her eyes. Boss Jin continued: "I like you. I''m too happy to spend money on you. How can I say it''s throwing money at you? Please give me another chance to do something for you." It seems to be true. Chu Xueli said: "although we broke up, I still don''t want to see you unhappy. Since you want to go shopping tomorrow, I''ll accompany you again."¡° Tut tut. " An Zihao''s face turned blue and red with the laughter of an''s brothers. How could he have been so stupid before, losing a diamond like Maggie and picking up a rotten stone like Chu Xueli. Hear Chu Xueli say so, gold boss says with a smile: "Xueli, still you are best." Then he put his hand on Chu Xueli''s shoulder. Chu Xueli struggles a little, but is soon held closer by boss Jin¡° Don''t... don''t be here. " Chu Xueli had no time to talk and said at once. Boss Jin stops to think about it. He thinks that the people next door should be satisfied with the play. He doesn''t have the habit of falling in love with others, so he takes Chu Xueli out of the box and goes to the hotel upstairs¡° What about? Zihao, should you give up now? " An Zihao looked at the room with a hollow screen and punched the table in front of him. seven

 Chapter 442

    After that, boss Jin threw a bank card directly to Chu Xueli, "Xueli, after so many women, you are the one who can make me feel comfortable. There are 200000 yuan here. You can take it and buy two beautiful dresses tomorrow."


    It''s said that Cary has only 200000 yuan. Chu Xueli shakes her hand with the card. When is boss Jin so stingy? He once said that he would take her to the top-grade shopping malls and let her choose her clothes. Now he wants to send her away when he leaves 200000 yuan. 200000 yuan will only buy two or three luxury goods, but he can''t buy top-grade ones.


    Thinking quickly, Chu Xueli reluctantly pushes the card to boss Jin again with a smile.


    "Lao Jin, are you leaving me?" Chu Xueli said plaintively.


    Boss Jin laughs, reaches for Chu Xueli''s chin and says with a smile:


    "Look, you''re crazy. I thought I''d go shopping with you tomorrow. Let''s say goodbye. But now I''ve changed my mind. I''m so happy with you. I can''t bear to break up with you.


    It''s just that I''m going to go on the global cruise tomorrow night, and my final destination is Europe. I want to invite you to accompany me on the cruise and travel around the world. I think you can buy two dresses with the 200000 yuan first, and then we can buy better ones when we go to Europe. I remember you used to like the Chinese clothes there most. "


    "What do you think?"


    On a cruise? travel round the world? To Europe?


    Chu Xueli is a little confused for a moment. She is quite excited. If it''s OK for a day or two, it''s too long to travel around the world. She has no contact with an Zihao, and most importantly, she wants to get close to Yan Hui.


    Looking at Chu Xueli''s hesitation, boss Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance and said with a smile: "on that cruise ship, there are elite talents from all over the world. It''s said that there are many young talents, but they are rare opportunities to make friends with superior people."


    Young talent?


    Chu Xueli flashed the figure of Yan Hui in her mind. The cruise ship said that there must be no better and more perfect man than Yan Hui.


    Do you agree? It''s not her chusherry style.


    Chu Xueli said with a gentle smile: "thank you for boss Jin''s love for me, but I still have a job and have to support my family. I can only wish you a good time."


    Boss Jin seems to have a solution. He said with a smile: "I''ve inquired about your work, and you are too calm. With your talent and ability, you should have a broader stage. If you seize the opportunity of this cruise..."


    Then he changed his tone and said, "besides, you are here to accompany me this time. Naturally, I can''t let you come in vain."


    Seeing that Chu Xueli was about to speak, he interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said, "I know you are always indifferent to money. I''m a rude man. You know that except for money, you don''t know how to win your favor. When you get on the cruise, I''ll give you a million dollars. When you get to Europe, I''ll take you to those fashion capitals of the world. I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    Seeing that boss Jin has already said this, Chu Xueli can only make a gesture of being gracious and refusing again, so she takes the 200000 yuan and leaves the hotel.


    And gold boss''s speech is, to help Chu Xueli go through the cruise formalities, he also took Chu Xueli''s ID card.


    With 200000 yuan in her hand, Chu Xueli goes straight to the shopping mall. She soon buys two clothes that she has been looking after for a long time, and then goes home to pack.


    Before she went on the cruise, she dialed an Zihao''s phone again. This time, it was no longer turned off, but no one answered it. She didn''t think so. She sent several short messages to an Zihao, and also continued to call, email and text to Maggie.


    She always knows how to leave many ways for herself, and also knows that leaving a line is the essence of life.


    Who knows, three days after the cruise ship left, boss Jin lost sight. Chu Xueli, who is still dreaming, was torn clean by two big men. She locked her hands and feet with iron chains and threw them into the iron cage.


    Chu Xueli''s soul is about to be lost. She is frightened. She has struggled and cried, but she finds that everything is in vain. She lets her voice break the sky, and no one takes care of her.


    It took her a long time to get creepy before she realized that she had been sold by the boss.


    It has to be said that Chu Xueli is also a determined strange woman. She has been changed hands several times in the Middle East underground black market, and after all kinds of inhuman torture, Chu Xueli still sees the opportunity to escape.


    She carefully twists and turns all the way back home again, more than half a year has passed since she got on the cruise.


    Fortunately, her small house in Beijing is still there. She hid at home for a week. When she saw that she was ok, she went to find an Zihao.


    She does not dare to expect Yan Hui now, feel can only be an Zihao this kind of lengtouqing is she can grasp.


    However, when an Zihao saw her, he looked at her scornfully instead of being nervous and compassionate


    "I heard you were sold on the black market? Is black market money easy to earn? Are black market people easy to serve? Oh, I''m wrong. You should enjoy it. "


    Chu Xueli was struck by lightning. She was stunned. After a while, she trembled and said, "how do you know?"


    An Zihao sneer, no longer look at her, dislike to bypass her and go forward.


    After a few seconds, Chu Xueli reacted. She yelled: "an Zihao, did you do it? Right? Why are you so cruel to me? " An Zihao stopped his body and didn''t look back. He said coldly, "if you want people to know, don''t show up in front of me unless you don''t do it yourself." Then he left. He still gave Chu Xueli a chance, otherwise, with his cousins'' practice, Chu Xueli would go to hell again. Unfortunately, Chu Xueli is not reconciled. Two days later, she finds an Zihao again. Unfortunately, there are others around an Zihao this time. Chu Xueli takes out three photos from her bag and hands them to an Zihao. An Zihao''s expressionless face takes a look at it. It''s the indecent photo taken when he and Chu Xueli are together. At that time, in order to please Chu Xueli, it was naturally what Chu Xueli said, what he did, and the posture in the photo was very indecent. An Zihao''s cousin grabs the photo and looks at it. He is happy¡° Zihao, you''re softhearted. People are not softhearted. " An Zihao closed his eyes, and his heart became colder and harder. He didn''t know who he was saying to: "I''ll leave it to you." Turn around and go. As soon as Chu Xueli saw it, she immediately twisted her face and yelled: "an Zihao, all the photos plus negatives, five million. Otherwise, I''ll let people all over the world see these photos. " Then an Zihao''s pace remained unchanged, his heart became colder, and his face slowly began to laugh. He was really stupid. However, after that, Chu Xueli never appeared in front of him. Naturally, the photo did not show up in the world. No matter whether Chu Xueli was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with him, and he did not want to hear any more about Chu Xueli.

 Chapter 443

    Loess high slope.


    Outside a barren village, a group of children''s playing noise is very loud, a few five or six-year-old children behind, followed by two less than two years old little hairy, little hairy face full of smile, happily chasing the children in front of running.


    Not far from these children, there are a row of tall poplar trees and some low willow trees. Under the shade of the trees, there is a young woman with a smile on her face. All her attention is focused on the two little hairy heads. Although she wears simple clothes, she can still see the difference from other ordinary women in the village.


    This woman is wan Chuer, and the two little hairy men who are chasing the big children are legends and hunters.


    Jiang Kechu''s military family building is near the village. It has been a month since their mother and son moved to the military family area.


    Because the place where the troops are stationed is really remote, there are not many family members who come with the army, but it''s just a five story family building, and it''s not full of people.


    A week ago, when Wan chu''er went out to play with two little hairy men, he found this small village five kilometers away from the army. So every evening, Wan chu''er would take the two little hairy men out for a while.


    Although most of the children here are older than legend and hunter, because Wan Chuer teaches legend and hunter to make friends with candy, these children also like to play with legend and hunter.


    Not far away suddenly came the discordant sound of fighting.


    "Kill you, you little boy, dare to steal our cucumbers, I''ll let you steal them, you three handed!"


    Listen to this powerful voice, it''s Zhang Xiaoqiang, a very famous bear child in the village. Zhang Xiaoqiang, relying on a pair of fierce and fierce parents, has always been a bully in the village. Most of the children don''t like playing with Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang once tried to grab the candy in legend''s and hunter''s pocket, but he was frightened by Wan Chuer''s two hands. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents also knew that Wan Chuer was a military subordinate, and they didn''t dare to do anything too much without reason.


    As always, Wan chu''er''s idea about Zhang Xiaoqiang, a bear child, is: no trouble, no fear.


    In Zhang Xiaoqiang''s strong and rude words, a stubborn child''s voice can be heard at the same time: "I didn''t steal your cucumber. I picked up this half cucumber in front of the ditch."


    "Fart! You picked it up? You can pick another one for me. This cucumber belongs to my family, and you stole it. " Zhang Xiaoqiang loves to be called "Laozi" when he exports. It can be seen that the effect of family education is good.


    Hearing the sound of the fight, the children in front of them immediately attracted their attention and ran directly to the fighting place. The hunter and legend didn''t even think about it, so they ran over.


    Wan Chu son has no way, also had to stand up to chase past.


    Turning around the wall of the village primary school, you can see a group of children besieging the city. The tomboy legend, relying on the small people, is drilling through the gap between the big children''s legs, while the hunter is looking around to find a high place to watch the battle.


    Wan chu''er went to pick up the legend and went to the crowd. She could see the little legend at a glance.


    In the middle of the circle, Zhang Xiaoqiang, who is over developed, is riding on a teenage boy. The physical fitness of the boy lying on the ground is malnutrition. Where is Zhang Xiaoqiang''s opponent in the meat boxing? That is, he uses all his strength to fight back, but he is still beaten black and blue.


    Two people''s side, throw half with cucumber, cucumber has been broken, covered with loess.


    As an outsider of this village, Wan chu''er has always picked himself very clearly, and easily won''t get involved in the villagers'' conflicts.


    She has a deep understanding of the complexity of human nature, so she can''t cause trouble for Jiang Kechu and the army.


    Wan chu''er is about to shout out the little legend. Unexpectedly, the little legend suddenly looks indignant and rushes to Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Bad guy, you can''t hit people." Legendary mouth shouts, small hand pulls to Zhang Xiaoqiang''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang didn''t look at the legend. He waved his arm and wanted to throw out the little resistance on his arm. He thought that anyone''s insertion was a provocation to him.


    Wan Chu son facial expression a change, hasten to separate the children in front of, want to rush in to catch small legend.


    Unfortunately, because of the resistance of the children in front of her, she was a step late, and the legendary body suddenly fell forward, watching her little face landing on the ground.


    At this time, he stretched out a thin arm in the slope to help the legend who fell to the ground. Unfortunately, the strength of that arm was too weak, but little legend was a stout little fat man.


    So the trend of the legend''s fall was slightly blocked, and then the man firmly pressed the arm. Wan chu''er clearly heard the crisp sound of bone fracture.


    She quickly walked over two steps, grabbed Zhang Xiaoqiang''s back, threw it out, threw it on the nearby haystack, and then picked up the legend who wanted to move. After checking it, she confirmed that the little legend was in good condition. Then she turned her attention to the little boy lying on the ground.


    I saw the boy with a look of extreme pain and forbearance. There was a cold sweat about the size of a bean on his forehead. The arm pressed by Legend didn''t move.


    Wan chu''er slowed down and said to him, "I''ll check your arm. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK." Her hand gently touched the little boy''s arm. Sure enough, she broke it. She was crushed by legend. Wan chu''er''s face is dignified. The hunter and legend see his mother''s serious appearance, but they don''t disturb her. Wan chu''er looks around and instructs the eldest of the children to help him pick up two branches. At this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang turned over from the haystack and stood up. He said to Wan Chuer fiercely, "you smelly woman, you dare to throw me. You wait for me. I want my father to break your leg!" Wan chu''er squints and stares at him fiercely. Zhang Xiaoqiang is frightened by his cold and fierce momentum. This woman is too fierce, Zhang Xiaoqiang swallowed saliva, turned and ran home. At this time, the branch also came over. Wan chu''er quickly took off the hunter''s coat and tore it into strips. He gently and steadily tied the branch to the little boy''s arm. This process, the little boy has been biting his teeth, do not hum do not cry, Wan Chu son secretly appreciate, she said to her children: "the little brother was legendary also to crush the arm." Little legend and little Hunter immediately opened their eyes, legend also scared to cover his mouth¡° Mom is going to take my little brother to the hospital. You two can walk with me, OK The two steamed buns didn''t speak, but the little boy said: "I don''t have to... Go to the hospital." Wan Chu son didn''t pay attention to him, legend said anxiously: "mother quickly take little brother to the hospital, my brother and I run."¡° Good Wan chu''er whispered to the little boy: "don''t move, or your arm will be disabled." So he bent down and picked him up and walked out of the village. The hunter and legend followed his mother with short legs.

 Chapter 444

    There was a grove outside the village, and their car was parked behind the grove.


    Wan chu''er held the little boy and walked quickly behind the woods. He looked down at him. The boy''s face was even paler and his eyes were closed tightly. He could see that he was in great pain.


    "What''s your name?" Wan Chuer couldn''t help but make a voice to divert his attention.


    The little boy opened his eyes and looked at Wan chu''er, who was beautiful and generous. He lowered his eyes again and cast his eyes on his legs


    "Auntie, my name is Xiao Huaili, others call me Xiao Lizi."


    Little plum? Wan chu''er thought of the famous Eunuch in history.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Wan Chu son continues to ask a way.


    Hearing Wan chu''er ask about it, Xiao Huaili''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but he couldn''t refuse the aunt who was kind to him, so he told the story honestly.


    "My sister was sick and wanted to eat fruit, but I didn''t have money to buy it, so I wanted to go out and see if I could borrow some tomatoes or cucumbers from someone''s house... But I didn''t get them. When I passed the canal behind the school, I saw half a cucumber was missing in it. I... I thought


    As a result, I just picked it up, and Zhang Xiaoqiang came over and grabbed me, saying that I had stolen their cucumber.


    Auntie, I don''t steal. My grandfather told me before that the poor can''t be poor. I''ve never stolen anything. "


    Wan Chuer sighed. The village is poor and the traffic is remote. Most of the people in the village are not so good. They are guarding the three parts of the land and eating from the sky. So it''s not impossible that Xiao Huaili''s family can''t afford to buy fruit.


    After listening to the little legend, he cried: "Mom, my brother is so cute. Give my brother our apples."


    The hunter also said, "and my brother''s sister."


    For children''s love, Wan chu''er has always advocated, "let''s take my brother to the hospital first, and then give him an apple."


    Xiao Huaili shook his head in embarrassment: "Auntie, I don''t eat, I don''t eat... I don''t want to..."


    Wan chu''er had a better impression of him, and she didn''t bother. She quickly went to the car, opened the door, put Xiao Huaili in the back of the car, tied the seat belt, and then put legend and hunter on the seat.


    "Little Lizi, if you bear it any longer, you''ll be there in a minute."


    As soon as the car started, we saw a group of people running out of the village, headed by the three members of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s family. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father, er laizi, was holding a stick with a thick arm in his hand, while Zhang Xiaoqiang''s mother was cursing.


    Look at their look and action is to let Wan chu''er stop the car, Wan chu''er ignore them, a foot accelerator, the car quickly drove out, leaving a butt of loess dust to them.


    After thinking about us three, Wan chu''er decided to take Xiao Huaili to the military medical center. It''s too far from the nearest County, and it''s not easy to walk. She''s worried that Xiao Huaili will be hurt more by the bumps along the way, and the military medical center is very good at this kind of injury.


    The car soon drove to the front of the military medical center, and Xiao Huaili finally fainted.


    Little legend worried: "Mom, what''s wrong with little brother? Is he going to die? "


    "Fool, my little brother won''t die!" Not waiting for WAN chu''er to say anything, the hunter retorted.


    Wan chu''er felt Xiao Huaili''s pulse and said to his children, "little brother just fainted." He hugged Xiao Huaili and walked quickly to the infirmary.


    The two babies in the back car anxiously called their mother: "Mom, I want to get down."


    Wan Chu son head also don''t return, "oneself think a way."


    Well, the two babies peep at each other. Mother is always like this, always let them think of their own way. They are just two-year-old babies.


    So hard!


    Doctor Xiaolan, a military doctor in the infirmary, knew Wan Chuer. He was surprised and said, "Chuer, what''s the matter?"


    Wan chu''er said: "the child''s arm is broken, and people are dizzy with pain. Help to cure it."


    "Put the man on the bed over there." Doctor Xiaolan asked about the situation while wearing a mask and gloves, and asked the nurse to help prepare the equipment.


    Wan chu''er saw that she couldn''t help, so he went out of the infirmary. When he came outside, he saw two little guys crawling down from the car with their buttocks sticking.


    She was about to say something, and then a soldier with a gun on his back came running anxiously.


    "Good sister-in-law." The soldiers stand at attention and salute. People in the family area all know that Wan Chuer is the daughter-in-law of Jiang Kechu, a special forces brigade. They also know that in the family area, the twins of Captain Jiang''s family are very interesting.


    Wan chu''er asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The soldier said, "sister-in-law, a group of villagers came to the gate of the family area. They kept saying that they wanted to see you and ask for justice. They said that you beat their child and robbed a child."


    Wan Chuer And robbed a child!! Little legend and little Hunter also heard what uncle said and immediately made a voice to distinguish¡° They are bad people¡° They beat the little brother and broke him. "¡° My mother didn''t rob the little brother. We are going to treat the little brother Wan Chuer''s brows tightened. She didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents had come here. It wasn''t just Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents. After listening to the soldiers'' description, many other adults in the village also came. In fact, the specific truth of the matter can be explained by a group of children in the village, but now it has evolved into a village where people find important people at the gate of the military region''s family members! It''s impossible to say that no one is selfish. Besides Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents, who are rude and rude, there must be some people who want to fish in troubled waters. This kind of affairs involving the military and the people must be handled well, otherwise a bad one will cause bad social impact, and even affect Jiang Kechu. But now Jiang Kechu is still training, especially the soldiers Jiang Kechu brings are special, and they don''t know when they will come back from the training ground. So she has to come out and deal with it. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er said to legend and hunter, "you are here waiting for your little brother. Mom will go to the door to deal with things."¡° Mom, let my sister wait for my little brother. I''ll go with you. " Although the little hunter is only two years old, his mind matures earlier than his peers. On the one hand, he is worried about his mother; on the other hand, he sensitively feels that something is wrong and doesn''t want to leave his mother. Wan chu''er patiently said, "my sister is a girl. As a brother, you must guard my sister and wait for my little brother here with my sister." Mom is so cunning. When bullying him, he is said to be a child; When he wanted to get rid of him, he said that he was a brother and a man. He felt that he was the monkey in his mother''s hand. Looking at his mother''s resolute attitude, the hunter had to stay at the door of the infirmary with his sister. After settling down the two little guys, Wan chu''er said to the soldiers on duty: "let''s go and have a look."¡° "Ah?" The soldier looked at the two little hairy men who were not as tall as his legs, and then thought about the group of people at the door. He hesitated for a moment. Will these two little kids just leave it here? Wan chu''er, a woman, can go out to face such a group of rough villains and shrews? Seeing that the soldiers were confused, Wan chu''er shook his head in his heart and said: I have to give advice to Jiang Kechu. In addition to training their skills, the soldiers in the army also have to have a good discussion on their psychological quality in the face of emergencies. Wan chu''er took the lead and went to the door. The despised soldiers followed him quickly.

 Chapter 445

    From a distance, you can see a group of villagers at the gate. Some of them are armed with sticks, some with hoes, and most of them are unarmed. They are in a confrontational posture


    It''s a dangerous situation. Wan chu''er stepped up his pace.


    The two leading men are Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents. They are pulling their necks and foaming at the mouth. They are arguing with the little soldiers on duty with guns.


    Someone saw Wan chu''er and a soldier coming, and he pointed to Wan chu''er''s direction.


    Then the crowd became more boisterous, and Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents also yelled.


    "That''s her. That''s the bitch who beat my son."


    "He robbed Xiao Huaili of our village."


    Wan chu''er quickly went to the door. She was not in a hurry to open her mouth. She stood in the family area between two soldiers on guard, quietly looking at the villagers in front of her.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father yelled: "you are a woman. You want to run after beating my son. Do you think you can beat people if you are a family member of the army? Want to bully us huangjiagou, no way


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father is also interesting. He directly raises the problem to Wan Chuer''s bullying of their village, which is a big problem.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s mother also said, "if you don''t satisfy us today, we won''t leave. Is the army great? The army can hit people? "


    Wan chu''er still didn''t speak. There were too many people on the opposite side, and all of them were loud. Now she was even more emotional. What she said was just a waste of effort. At the same time, she also soothed the soldiers who were on guard and asked them to wait first.


    In this group of villagers, she found that Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents were the ones who made the most noise. There were two or three people who were not firm in their attitude, but they just followed suit, and more people were watching.


    After all, there are few entertainment projects in mountain villages. If we can meet such a big event, we should watch it carefully and do a good job for the masses.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents yelled for a long time, but wan Chuer didn''t speak at all. He stood there quietly looking at them, silent.


    On the contrary, it has its own momentum, which makes everyone cautious.


    Gradually, the noise outside the door went down, and the villagers in huangjiagou became quiet. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father looked at the fellow villagers behind him and called to Wan Chuer:


    "What do you mean? It''s no use not talking. "


    This time, Wan chu''er took a step forward, raised her hand and made a downward pressing movement. All the people were stunned to see her move, and looked at Wan chu''er in a puzzled way.


    "First, I didn''t rob Xiao Huaili. Xiao Huaili''s arm is broken. I''ll take him to the military medical center to see a doctor. After his arm is cast, I''ll send him back to your... Huang... Jiagou village at most tomorrow."


    Wan Chuer said in a loud voice, but she didn''t look at Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents. Instead, she looked at all the villagers, especially the village head.


    "Second, at that time, Zhang Xiaoqiang was riding on Xiao Huaili and beating Xiao Huaili. All the children in this village can testify that my daughter wanted to stop Zhang Xiaoqiang, but she was pushed to the ground by Zhang Xiaoqiang. In the chaos, Xiao Huaili''s arm was broken.


    At that time, in order to save people, I had to catch Zhang Xiaoqiang and throw him on the nearby haystack. The haystack is half a meter high, and he won''t get hurt when he falls on it. "


    Wan Chuer''s voice was gentle, and he spoke slowly about the course of things. Although he didn''t speak as loud as the villagers, he couldn''t help but make people want to be convinced and trusted.


    In fact, many people in the village know Wan Chuer. After all, any outsider in the village is news, and Wan Chuer is a city man with extraordinary temperament and a pair of generous twins.


    Many of these people are parents of children who have played with twins. Adults always know the candy that those children get from twins. Moreover, they encourage children to play more with twins.


    They all know that Wan chu''er belongs to the army and is rich at first sight. How can he rob Xiao Huaili, a boy nobody wants? Even if he really plans to find a child from the village, many people will think about it and just send his own boy here. Following Wan chu''er is better than herding sheep in the village.


    But these people don''t include Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents. They are lazy and lazy. They can''t easily seize such an opportunity. How can they let it go? How can they get some benefits from Wan Chuer, such as money.


    Therefore, as soon as Wan chu''er finished speaking, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father spat and said:


    "Well said, my son is aching all over now. If you can''t tell me what''s wrong, you have to be responsible for it!"


    Wan Chu son light way: "do you want how?"


    "Lose money!" Zhang Xiaoqiang''s mother called at once.


    All the villagers around raised their spirits all at once. In fact, they also know what the purpose of Zhang''s wife''s relentless pursuit is to steal money.


    But when Wan chu''er made things clear, Zhang''s mother-in-law was still naked about her purpose. Money is such a sensitive thing that everyone cares about.


    Wan chu''er''s face didn''t change. "How much do you want?" They immediately turned their eyes from Wan chu''er to Zhang Jia''s husband and wife. They were all thinking about how far Zhang''s mother-in-law would open her mouth. It seems that the couple didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would react like this. Does it mean that Wan chu''er is afraid of trouble and really plans to take money to deal with them? It''s too easy to be manipulated. The couple looked at each other greedily. Finally, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father gritted his teeth and said, "ten thousand!"¡° Hiss -- "the villagers behind him breathed. Someone couldn''t help scolding:" Zhang Gouzi, it''s not worth ten thousand yuan to sell your mother-in-law. You dare to ask for the exit. " Zhang Jia''s mother-in-law angrily and shyly turned back to the people behind and scolded, "it''s none of your business. Shut up your stinky mouth!" These people just can''t see others well. They are going to get ten thousand yuan from Wan Chuer today. They are so jealous. Anyway, Wan chu''er is rich at first sight. It''s said that these soldiers have a lot of money. People in the village were not very popular. They said in a voice: "who doesn''t know that your family is a laiziwo, and Zhang Xiaoqiang is still alive just now. If you want to deceive the people''s Liberation Army, you are not afraid of being collapsed."¡° Let''s go, let''s go... What can I do for you? Let''s go. " Zhang and his wife turned around to drive people out, for fear that the villagers would do harm to their good deeds. However, it is not so easy for the villagers to leave. The excitement is not over yet. After listening to the unreasonable demands of Zhang Jia and his wife, Wan chu''er''s face remained unchanged, but a trace of contempt flashed through her eyes. She quietly watched the villagers'' reaction and waited for the crowd in front of her to calm down again before exporting again¡° Ten thousand is not enough. I''ll give you two hundred thousand! " Ah? All of a sudden, they didn''t react and looked at each other.

 Chapter 446

    The scene was quiet, and many people didn''t believe their ears.


    After the silence, the crowd was in a daze, and suddenly all kinds of voices came out. They advised Wan chu''er not to be rash, and they were caught by the two scoundrels.


    Some people wonder if Wan chu''er is stupid. He wants ten thousand, but he gives two hundred thousand.


    Some people think that Wan chu''er can''t take out a cent to compensate Zhang''s husband and wife. He is just talking nonsense and playing with others.


    The two little soldiers standing guard at the gate whispered to Wan Chuer: "sister-in-law, don''t be afraid of these villains. Let''s go and call captain Jiang. Let captain Jiang deal with this matter."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we are not afraid of their large number. They are obviously blackmail. It is not on their side where they go."


    Wan Chuer smiles and thanks them for their kindness. "Don''t bother Jiang Kechu. I have my own ideas."


    How can she be the kind of person who allows others to frame up blackmail, especially for those who don''t work, idle all day, bully the villagers, and give them money without beating them? Dream!


    The couple of the opposite family gathered together and discussed in a low voice for a long time, regardless of the sarcasm of the people around them.


    "We don''t want your 200000. Since you are sincere, give us 50000." Zhang Xiaoqiang''s father said.


    200000. The number sounds very nice, but he is not a fool. There must be something fishy in it. He still needs less points. The most important thing is to keep it in his pocket.


    People''s attention again focused on WAN Chuer, they don''t believe Wan Chuer really can give Zhang so much money.


    Fifty thousand!


    Let alone 50000 yuan, even 10000 yuan, most people in the village can''t make so much money a year.


    If pie falls from the sky, why should it fall to Zhang Jia.


    Just as everyone was waiting for WAN chu''er to continue to speak, a solemn voice rang out behind the crowd.


    "Zhang Gouzi, what are you doing here? Your bear son is very good. He doesn''t need 50000 yuan. Are you suffering from hysteria?"


    When they looked back, they saw a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit coming from behind. Someone whispered, "it''s the village head."


    The head of huangjiagou village is an old man in his fifties. The reason for his back facing the loess is that his skin is dark and rough all the year round. Although his Zhongshan suit is neat, it has faded long ago and his cuffs are worn out.


    The village head is holding a little boy, and it''s Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Immediately some villagers yelled, "Zhang Gouzi, you are a good dog son, where you need 50000 yuan!"


    People are not happy to see Zhang Gouzi''s family suddenly get rich, or get rich in this way.


    If we want to be poor together, why do you want to be a rich man if you want to be a dog, like eating and lazy, even if you don''t plant the land well.


    Zhang Gouzi''s eyes twinkled and argued: "whatever''s the matter with you, my Xiaoqiang may have something wrong with his body. What can you see?"


    Zhang''s mother-in-law also walked over and pulled her son. She gave a low Pooh and secretly hated that the village head had nothing to do.


    "Give the money quickly, and we''ll leave." Zhang Gouzi anxiously urges Wan Chuer.


    But wan chu''er ignored him. Instead, he raised his voice and said to the village head behind: "is it the village head? I have something to tell you. If there are other village cadres, they will also come forward. "


    They didn''t like to see that Zhang Gouzi really got the money. They immediately coaxed Zhang Gouzi out and gave way to the village head.


    "Village head, go quickly. They say that there is nothing important to say."


    Some people also pulled out the village committee accountant in the crowd and pushed him to the front, "there are also village accountants here." The accountant is a smart person, he follows everybody''s push, walked to the front.


    The village head said, "if you have anything to do, just say it. Don''t worry about Zhang Gouzi asking for money. Don''t worry about him."


    "Well, village head, how can you do that?" Zhang''s mother-in-law was not happy at first, and she immediately made a voice.


    The village head''s face sank. "There''s no place for you to talk here. Go back."


    Zhang''s mother-in-law was frightened by the village head''s momentum and stepped back. She snorted and did not speak any more, but twisted her man.


    Zhang Gouzi was not happy and said, "village head, we have discussed this. If people are willing to give Xiaoqiang money, you don''t want to cut off people''s money."


    The village head raised his eyelids and said, "if you don''t want to live in our huangjiagou, you can ask for money."


    This is a threat to drive their family out of huangjiagou, Zhang Gouzi hesitated, but the temptation of 50000 yuan is really big, his heart a horizontal, said: "do not live in huangjiagou, I have long wanted to move to the county." Then toward ten thousand Chu son hand a stretch, "you hurry to give me money."


    Wan Chuer sneered, "when did I say I would give you money?"


    Huh?!!


    The crowd was stunned again. Just now she said she would give 200000 yuan. How could she not admit it in such a blink of an eye?


    Without waiting for Zhang Gouzi and Zhang Jia''s mother-in-law to speak anxiously, Wan chu''er immediately said, "I said to give 200000 yuan, but the 200000 yuan is not for Zhang Jia, but for Huang Jiagou."


    Coax! The whole crowd was boiling, and everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. 200000 yuan. There are more than 80 families in the village. If they are divided, each family can get more than 1000 yuan. Zhang Gouzi and his mother-in-law immediately said, "no, it''s our money. We can''t give it to them."¡° Get out of your way. Your Xiaoqiang is bullying in the village every day. He beat my boy the day before yesterday. What do you say? "¡° Yes, I want your family to pay for it, so you should pay 50000 to our family, just like others do. " The money hasn''t seen, this group of people inside make up, this is ten thousand Chu son expect, she to own plan also firmer confidence. Seeing that the people in the village were so crude, the village head and the accountant couldn''t hang on. In any case, the village head is a determined person. He took a few steps forward and was blocked by the soldiers on guard. The village head stopped and asked Wan Chuer seriously, "what do you mean?" It''s good to have someone who understands. Wan chu''er said hello to the two soldiers and asked them to let the village head and the accountant in. Several people took a few steps under the tree inside, so that the villagers outside could not hear their conversation¡° Village head, I took my two children to play in huangjiagou for a period of time. Most of the children in the village are good. Today Xiao Huaili is also injured by my daughter. I''m willing to give 200000 yuan back to huangjiagou for this friendship. " Wan chu''er said frankly. The village head and the accountant looked at each other, and the accountant asked, "how can I return the law?" Wan Chuer said with a smile, "I''m going to donate a hope school to huangjiagou at a cost of 150000 yuan."

 Chapter 447

    There is no primary school in huangjiagou. All the children in the village go to school on foot to the village ten kilometers away next door.


    When the village head heard this, his heart moved, and the light in his eyes became eager. It was enough to build a small rural primary school for 150000 yuan.


    If there is a school in the village, the children in the village will not have to go to school so far every day, and this will also make more spare time for the children, and they will not have to drop out because they have no time to help their families with farm work.


    The village head has always been distressed by the high dropout rate in the village. In his opinion, for children in mountain villages, only reading is the way to get ahead.


    He calmed down and asked, "what about the 50000?"


    Wan chu''er said: "fifty thousand yuan is used to hire teachers and two teachers for the school. One year''s salary will come out of the fifty thousand yuan. The rest of the money can be used to buy more books for the school, or it can be decided by the village cadres. The premise is that the money must be used in the school and the children."


    A village teacher''s salary of 1000 yuan is almost the same. She talked with her military sisters here. They are willing to earn a salary of 1000 yuan. It''s better to have something to do than to stay in the family area waiting for her husband to get off work. Some of them have good educational background, so it''s more than enough to be a primary school teacher.


    Seeing Wan chu''er think so thoughtfully, even the teacher thought of it. The village head and the accountant believed Wan chu''er''s words five points.


    Two people awkwardly toward ten thousand Chu son smile, "that, we two discuss."


    "Good." Wan chu''er consciously took a few steps to the side, and without looking at the villagers who were stopped outside the gate, he bowed his head and thought about it.


    In fact, she had planned to help the children in huangjiagou for a long time. One reason is that the children here are poor, and the other is that she is bored.


    She always remembers what her grandfather said when she left the capital. Let her find something to do. Don''t waste her energy and ability.


    It happened that she was in such a bad mood today. She didn''t want to take advantage of Zhang''s husband and wife, and she didn''t want to have such a trouble. So she came up with such a way to let Huang Jiagou''s people pay for Zhang''s husband and wife.


    At present, people in huangjiagou will do their best to do it.


    After a while, after discussing with the accountant, the village head came to Wan chu''er.


    "Daughter, if what you said is true, more than 80 families in huangjiagou will thank you." The village head said sincerely, "if you have any conditions, we will try our best to satisfy you as long as we don''t go too far."


    Wan chu''er smiles. He knows that people are good. He doesn''t need to talk too much.


    "My condition is very simple: your village should ensure that the Zhangjia couple will not trouble me any more. I don''t like trouble, and I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. It''s easy for our husband and wife to leave here, and they can change to a better place and work."


    The village head and the accountant look at each other and see each other''s shock, which also confirms their conjecture. They all think that Wan chu''er is not simple, and they must make friends if they can make good friends.


    The village head said with a smile: "don''t worry, Zhang Gouzi is making trouble out of nothing. This kind of deceiving people is not once or twice. I will go back to educate him."


    Wan chu''er nodded and continued: "I don''t know much about building a house. You can go back and sum it up as soon as possible, give me a detailed plan and purchase list, and I will give you the money according to the demand."


    In this way, we can prevent money from being greedy to the maximum extent, and also participate in it in disguise.


    For WAN chu''er''s needs, the village head and the accountant have no opinions. After all, it''s the elder who pays the money, and they have a better understanding of Wan chu''er. The woman in front of them is not easy to fool.


    The village head said eagerly: "tomorrow... No, I''ll go to the village to report this matter tonight, and try to get the approval from the Education Bureau as soon as possible. Changsheng... Oh, it''s the accountant of our village. His name is Zhou Changsheng. My surname is Huang Qiwu."


    Because he was too excited, the village head was incoherent. He explained to Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer smiles and shouts: "village head Huang, accountant Zhou, my name is wan Chuer."


    "I''ll go through the formalities, get the approval, go back to Changsheng to make the account, oh, the plan, the purchasing list and so on The village head said, and he asked accountant Zhou anxiously: "Changsheng, go and ask more. We must buy cheap and qualified materials."


    "Don''t worry, village head." Zhou accountant should say immediately.


    Wan chu''er picked his eyebrows. The two men were still acute. She looked at the noisy crowd outside the family area and said with a smile, "village head Huang, why don''t you go back to the village first and have a meeting for everyone? I like quiet."


    She didn''t do a good deed without leaving her name. She had to let the villagers know why she was willing to pay for it and let the villagers manage the Zhangjia couple by themselves.


    The village head immediately understood Wan Chuer''s meaning, and immediately said: "don''t worry, we''ll go right away. When we go back, I''ll hold a villagers'' meeting. Zhang Gouzi and his mother-in-law won''t be blind any more.


    That small gift son, first trouble you, wait for him to be good, you take a word to us, we certainly come to meet a person


    Zhou accountant also nodded, Wan chu''er is now Huang Jiagou''s great benefactor, can never make her unhappy again. So after discussing with accountant Zhou, the village head immediately went to the door¡° Here comes the village head. " There was a cry, and everyone immediately looked at the village head and accountant Zhou. Someone asked, "village head, accountant Zhou, what are you talking about for such a long time?"¡° Is that money still to be paid? " Someone asked. Zhang Gouzi and his wife saw from a distance that Wan chu''er was no longer coming. They turned around and left. They were worried immediately, "Hey, money, our money hasn''t been given to us yet. You come back --" Huang village head''s face turned black immediately. He said to several young people in the village: "Take Zhang Gouzi and his mother-in-law back, don''t be shameful here." Zhang''s mother-in-law saw that someone was really coming to catch her. She immediately ran to the side and cried, "village head, we didn''t do anything bad. Why do you want to catch us?" The village head said, "don''t you want money? We''ll go back to the villagers'' meeting right away, and we''ll figure out how much we should pay. " He didn''t say who should give whom money, but let the Zhangjia couple mistakenly think that the village wants to come out and ask Wan Chuer for money for them, what else to say. With a wave of impatience, the village head let people catch the Zhangjia couple and go to the village. Seeing that the people left again, the two soldiers on guard breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that they had to report this to the superior. They couldn''t let captain Jiang''s family suffer. The family members of the district have known about such a big incident at the gate for a long time, and several of them even came out to watch.

 Chapter 448

    As soon as Wan chu''er and Huang Jiagou''s villagers left, the military sisters in law got together and talked about it one after another.


    "Do you think captain Jiang''s lover will really give 200000 yuan to huangjiagou?"


    "Two hundred thousand! My God, we have to praise the salary of that couple for three or four years, not to mention the expenses of the family. "


    "Yes, don''t say 200000 yuan. If you ask me to pay 200 yuan, I''ll die of heartache."


    "It''s hard to say that Captain Jiang''s family is rich and doesn''t care about the 200000 yuan."


    "Money? If you have captain Qianjiang, you won''t stay in this gully. It''s good to have activities and go to big cities. "


    "I think it''s a little bit of money. If it''s a lot of money, it''s impossible."


    "I don''t think captain Jiang''s wife will be able to give the money in the end. Oh, she has promised so much money. What can we do then?"


    "Those villagers are not good at it. They all say that there are bad people in poor mountains and bad waters. When they can''t get 200000 yuan, they won''t give up. When they can''t, we''ll be implicated. No, we have to respond to the chief about it. Don''t let her show off, but let us suffer."


    The woman who said this was Wang Hongmei, chief of staff Ma''s lover. Wang Hongmei came out of the countryside. She liked to go east and west every day and gossiped, but she didn''t mention Wan Chuer behind her back.


    But there are also high-quality family members, such as Zhang Yuhan, the daughter-in-law of battalion commander Xie.


    Zhang Yuhan said: "Captain Jiang''s lover is not the kind of person who talks big. If you don''t have money, it doesn''t mean other people don''t have money. They are also kind-hearted. Since we can''t help, don''t chew your tongue here."


    Although she did not name, but we all know that she was talking about Wang Hongmei and several families of Wan Chuer.


    In the family area, Wan chu''er stands out from the rest of the crowd, very different.


    She is not close to the family members in the family area, especially Wan Chuer, who has a car with seven people. She often takes two twins to play around, but never invites the children in the family area to take a ride.


    So some of the family members are very jealous of Wan chu''er, and they also say a lot of sour words behind him. This time, Wan chu''er is pushed to the forefront of the family area.


    No matter they don''t like Wan Chuer, they don''t like to talk about people, or they admire and admire Wan Chuer, such as Zhang Yuhan and others. We all think Wan Chuer''s 200000 words are too rash.


    Such a big thing, how should we also discuss with our men, and even some people think that if Jiang Kechu knows, he will teach Wan Chuer a lesson.


    What a loser!


    Wan Chuer didn''t know what the families were thinking and talking about. After she sent village head Huang and accountant Zhou, she hurried back to the clinic. Two little guys and a Xiao Huaili were still there.


    Went to the outside of the health room, did not see the legend and the hunter, her eyes sank, into the health room inside.


    "Chu''er, here you are." Xiaolan doctor holding an infusion bottle just came out from a ward inside, saw Wan Chuer and said: "your two babies are with the little boy inside."


    Wan Chu son a listen, relaxed down, smile a way: "trouble you, that child how?"


    Xiaolan said: "I''ve been put in plaster and anesthetized. Now I''m still in a coma. I guess I''ll wake up at night. It''s OK. It''s time for children to grow up and recover quickly.


    However, the child''s malnutrition is very serious, and he is injured again. In the future, the nutrition must keep up with it. "


    Speaking of this, doctor Xiaolan asked curiously, "this child doesn''t look like the child in our compound." There are seven or eight children in the compound, all of whom are preschool children¡° Where did you get this kid from? "


    Wan Chuer said with a bitter smile, "I''ll take Chuanqi and the hunter to huangjiagou nearby. Chuanqi broke the boy''s arm and had to bring it back."


    Doctor Xiaolan thought for a moment, and then doubted: "although that huangjiagou is not rich, it should have enough food. Every family''s yard is full of vegetables and fruits, and there is food in the field. How can they starve the child like this? I don''t think the child''s arm is thicker than your legendary arm."


    Wan chu''er remembers what Xiao Huaili said before. He said that it was his sister who wanted to eat fruit that he went out to find a way. His sister wanted to eat it, but the adults didn''t think of a way, but let him, a thin ten-year-old, find a way.


    Moreover, when Xiao Huaili was beaten by Zhang Xiaoqiang, no child said to call Xiao Huaili''s parents. I''m afraid Xiao Huaili''s family situation is a little special.


    Wan chu''er said, "it''s hard to be at home. OK, you''re busy first. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "All right, let me know if you need anything." Xiaolan said with a smile.


    Wan chu''er went to the ward inside. When he came to the door, he heard the voice of legend and the hunter. The door opened a crack, and the voice inside was clear.


    "Brother, this little brother is so cute. When mom comes, we''ll go home and get some delicious food for him." The hunter agreed: "well, give my little brother apples and grapes." Wan Chu son mouth corner peeps out a smile capacity, these two little guys pour is very kind, she pushed the door to walk in¡° Mom Legend saw her mother immediately rushed over. The hunter tooted his mouth and remembered what his father had told him. He was a man and could not always pounce on his mother like his sister. He had to sit still and look at Wan Chuer eagerly¡° Mom, my little brother hasn''t woken up yet. Aunt Xiaolan said that we should give my little brother something delicious. Let''s go home and get something delicious. "¡° Good Wan chu''er gently agreed. She went to Xiao Huaili and had a look. The boy didn''t sleep soundly. His brow was frowning all the time. She didn''t know if he was worried about his sister. It''s estimated that she won''t wake up for a while. Anyway, the child is in her hands now. It''s better for a good man to do it to the end and send him some more food. Wan chu''er took the legend in one hand and the hunter in the other hand, and said in a low voice, "let''s go home and cook some rice for my little brother. We''ll send it back later." So the mother and son said to Xiaolan and went home. Their home is on the third floor of the family building, which is a suite with two bedrooms and one living room. Wan chu''er opens the refrigerator, takes out the ribs, and decides to stew a soup for the boy with the ribs, and then cook some other meals. Soon the men came back from work. As soon as Jiang Kechu entered the family home, he was acutely aware that there were more family members in the yard than usual. Women were always waiting for men at home, and several women glanced at him from time to time.

 Chapter 449

    It''s unusual. Something must have happened.


    Jiang Kechu quickened his pace, but only two steps later, he was stopped by the chief of staff and his wife.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Kechu took the team to the training ground for training, where there was no telephone, naturally, he did not know what happened in the family area in advance.


    Chief of staff Ma''s expression was somewhat unnatural. He hesitated: "team Jiang, I''m not a preacher either. The main reason is that I think it''s a bit big. You''d better know it first. This kind of big event still needs a man."


    Wang Hongmei''s eyes were very bright, and she aimed at Jiang Kechu''s cold face from time to time.


    How handsome!


    Wang Hongmei thinks Jiang Kechu is more handsome than the national handsome guy on TV. Unfortunately, there is no chance to get close to Jiang Kechu. Wan Chuer never likes to invite neighbors to visit.


    It''s a rare opportunity this time. She has to take a good look at Jiang Kechu. In fact, she didn''t think about it. She just thinks it''s a good idea to take a look at her beauty.


    Jiang Kechu was silent, his eyes flashed a little cold, and said: "whatever, just say it."


    "I heard from my family that a group of people came to huangjiagou this afternoon. They came to the family area. It seemed that they had some dispute with their younger siblings. As a result, in front of so many people, their younger siblings said they would pay 200000 yuan to huangjiagou." Mr. Ma''s speech was vague, and he stopped at the end of the point without adding fuel to it.


    But his wife is not like this. After listening to her man, Wang Hongmei immediately added:


    "Not only that, my sister-in-law also brought back a teenager from huangjiagou, who is still in the infirmary. I heard that he was crushed by your family legend.


    What a legend! What a legend! It''s easy to have an accident when you don''t know anything. Adults can''t look at it well. " It means Wan chu''er didn''t look after the children.


    "Captain Jiang, younger brother and younger sister are young. You have to go back and say well, 200000 yuan. You just promised to go out." Wang Hongmei seemed concerned.


    Mr. Ma frowned, pulled his wife and motioned her to mind her own business.


    However, Jiang Kechu said calmly, "my daughter-in-law is the master of our family. I support whatever she likes."


    Wang Hongmei choked for a while, and her face was a little blue and red for a moment.


    Jiang Kechu ordered his head to the horse''s staff and went away directly.


    After that, Wang Hongmei angrily said to her man, "look at the captain Jiang, who is responsible for protecting her women, and let Wan chu''er be the master of the family. Look at you, you have to send half of your monthly salary back to your family, and the rest will not be my master."


    She is jealous, jealous of Jiang Kechu''s kindness to Wan Chuer.


    Staff officer Ma blackened his face and said in a low voice, "did I short you eat or drink? I''ll give you my allowance every month. " With that, Wang Hongmei stopped talking and strode home.


    Wang Hongmei was so angry that she only felt a pain in her liver. How did she find such a man? She was so long that she couldn''t find him in the pile. She still held the money tightly and didn''t know how to hurt her daughter-in-law.


    When staff Ma and his wife just talked with Jiang Kechu, many of their family members were listening. Soon they all knew that Captain Jiang''s family was headed by Wan Chuer, and that Captain Jiang was obedient to Wan Chuer.


    So many families of wanchuer''s envy to a higher level.


    After Jiang Kechu entered the house, he smelled the smell of rice coming from the kitchen and saw Wan Chuer''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    Only then did he turn his eyes to the children sitting on the sofa watching TV, "legend, hunter, dad is back."


    Hearing his father''s voice, legend and the hunter turned their heads at the same time. Legend immediately climbed down the sofa and rushed to his father excitedly. The hunter sighed silently and thought it was a sad thing to be a man.


    "Dad, I miss you so much." Legendary kid is big and has a sweet mouth.


    Once again, legend heard his father say this to his mother, so he soon learned this sentence: "I miss you so much." every day when he saw his father coming back, he would say this sentence to make his father happy.


    Sure enough, when he heard his daughter''s words, Jiang Kechu immediately raised the legend and turned around, "Daddy''s darling." Make legend giggle.


    Wan chu''er heard the movement and poked his head out of the kitchen.


    "The meal will be ready soon. You should wash your hands first."


    "Well." Jiang Kechu glances at Wan Chuer, but he doesn''t see any difference. He knows that what he just heard doesn''t bother Wan Chuer.


    He took his son and daughter to the bathroom to wash their hands, and then went to the kitchen to help Wan Chuer serve food.


    Legend was about to have dinner when he suddenly thought of Xiao Huaili in the infirmary and asked, "Mom, when are we going to deliver food to my little brother?"


    Wan chu''er gave the two little guys some vegetables and said, "little brother can''t wake up until night. We''ll have dinner first and then go to see him."


    The hunter and legend began to eat attentively.


    Jiang Kechu asked, "what''s the matter? Do you need me? "


    "No, it''s basically solved." Wan Chuer smiles and tells Jiang Kechu what happened in the afternoon. After thinking about it, Jiang Kechu said, "I''ll accompany you to huangjiagou this weekend." Northwest men''s male chauvinism is very strong, in order to prevent those people don''t put Wan chu''er in the eye, he''d better knock¡° All right Wan chu''er doesn''t care. After dinner, Wan chu''er picked up a bucket of spareribs soup, a lunch box of food, and a bag of fruit snacks. It is estimated that Xiao Huaili will ask to go back to the village when he wakes up. He still has a sister. Jiang Kechu holds his daughter in one hand and his son in the other. Wan Chuer raises food in both hands, and the family of four goes to the infirmary. When people in the courtyard saw them, they immediately said hello and inquired about the situation¡° Team Jiang, finished¡° Well¡° Where are you going when your sister-in-law takes such a thing? " Wan Chu son is lazy to answer, Jiang Ke Chu tone succinct way: "go to the infirmary."¡° I heard that in the afternoon, people from huangjiagou called at the door. Is sister-in-law OK? " When someone finally got to the point, the people around immediately raised their ears. Jiang Kechu has always been very perceptive. He simply raised his voice and said, "it''s OK. Chuanqi Ma has nothing to do. She wants to donate a hope primary school to huangjiagou. The people in huangjiagou are very happy, and I''m also very happy." People are stupid. What is nothing to do, so donate a primary school? Can we not be so willful? What''s more, team Jiang, don''t you say anything? I''m glad to be so used to your daughter-in-law? And what kind of show of love can we consider our comrades in arms?

 Chapter 450

    While these people did not respond, Jiang Kechu said "see you later" and led his wife and children to leave here.


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the family members reacted quickly. They were surprised by the news of donating the school.


    "To donate to the school?"


    "Can the children of our family also study here?"


    Because there are no schools nearby, it is not realistic to just set up a school for the children in the army, so many families of the soldiers did not come with the army because the children were studying.


    People who pay attention to the problem of going to school are immediately happy. In this way, they can let their families come with the army, end the separation between the two places, and make their wives and children warm up.


    As a result, some people immediately feel that Wan Chuer''s ideological consciousness is different. They must support this. When they find time to ask Jiang team if they have anything to help, they will give them a hand.


    "Do you need teachers to run a school?"


    "Yes, the education level of our military family is enough to teach primary school students. Since it''s a school donated by Jiang''s lover, does this teacher have to give priority to the family members of our army?"


    There are also people''s minds up, when the teacher is good, decent and respect, work is not tired, just around here, simply not too good.


    At one time, many people came up with this idea. Some of the family members directly pulled their men to go home. They had to go back and discuss it. They must mention it to Jiang DUI and Wan Chuer as soon as possible.


    Even Wang Hongmei was also moved. She graduated from junior college and taught primary school students enough. For a while, she regretted that she didn''t have a good relationship with Wan chu''er in the past.


    But there are also calm people who pour cold water on everyone''s interest.


    "It''s not so easy to run a school, is it? Today, it''s just a talk. When it''s done, at least the house will be built. "


    Yes, it''s not a matter of time to run a school. Whether it''s successful or not, you''d better take advantage of this time to have a good relationship with Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er is so proud that he won''t suffer any losses.


    As soon as the four members of Jiang Kechu''s family came to the door of the clinic, they heard a noise inside.


    The hunter ran past with short legs, pushed open the door and ran inside.


    Wan chu''er can also hear Xiao Huaili''s roaring voice. It''s not that she wakes up at night. How can she wake up so quickly? She also catches up with her son and goes in.


    Seeing Wan chu''er and others coming, Xiaolan was relieved, "if only you had come, the child of huangjiagou had just woken up and wanted to leave. How dare I let him go? Anyway, the child is disobedient and stubborn. The plaster is just on. Go and have a look."


    Wan chu''er said: "please." I quickly stepped into the room inside.


    When he entered the ward, he saw two nurses blocking the door with open arms. Xiao Huaili''s eyes were red, and the little Hunter around him was pulling his skirt. Xiao Huaili was probably afraid of knocking down the little hunter, but he didn''t move again.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Chu son voice asks a way.


    Xiao Huaili saw Wan chu''er and said anxiously, "Auntie, please let me go home. My sister is only five years old. She will be afraid when she is alone at home. She is most afraid of the dark. Now she may cry and look for me everywhere."


    Wan chu''er asked, "don''t you have any other adults in your family?"


    Xiao Huaili stopped, his face became gloomy, and said: "my father went out to work and died, my mother ran away, my grandfather was sick last year, and my sister and I were the only two people at home."


    I see. No wonder it''s malnutrition. Wan chu''er wondered if huangjiagou village didn''t take any measures against the two children?


    It''s hard for a ten-year-old to live with a five-year-old girl.


    Just at this time, Jiang Kechu came in with legend in his arms. He said, "I asked the doctor. I can let him leave here."


    The sudden appearance of Jiang Kechu stunned Xiao Huaili. The PLA uncle was really frightening. He blinked and looked eagerly at Wan Chuer.


    "Well, we''ll take you home, but we need to drive first. Now you''ll drink the spareribs soup first." Wan Chuer asks Jiang Kechu to drive, while she and her two children wait here to accompany Xiao Huaili.


    Xiao Huaili looked at Wan Chuer''s open barrel, steaming soup, and the smell of meat, which made him swallow his saliva involuntarily, but he didn''t move.


    Wan chu''er guessed the boy''s meaning at a glance and said, "besides soup, there is rice. You are injured, so you must drink some broth. You can take the rest back to your sister."


    Xiao Huaili''s face turned red when he was told that he was in the mood. He mumbled for a long time. He just said "thank you", and then he took the bucket and drank it.


    Tears drop by drop into the ribs soup, Xiao Huaili did not dare to lift his head, and drank hard one by one.


    The hunter''s eyes were very sharp. He saw the little brother''s arm shaking all the time, and heard the little brother''s voice sucking his tears. He couldn''t help saying to his mother:


    "Mom, my little brother cried."


    Wan chu''er didn''t know. She said with a smile, "little brother thinks that the spareribs soup is not salty enough, so he has to cry a few tears." Legend asked, "why?" The hunter said in advance: "sister fool, tears are salty." Xiao Huaili naturally heard their conversation. For a moment, he was moved. His choking emotion was watered down. After drinking the spare ribs soup, the sound of the car also sounded outside. The hunter and legend cheered and cried "Dad is coming." they rushed out. Xiao Huaili covered the bucket and put it in the bag. When Wan Chuer didn''t pay attention, he raised his hand and wiped his tears. Then he turned to Wan Chuer and said, "aunt, can I take the bucket home first today? I''ll give it to you when you bring your brother and sister to play tomorrow. " He was embarrassed to give Wan Chuer the dirty bucket, thinking that he might as well go home and wash it and return it to Wan Chuer with the lunch box¡° It''s up to you. " Wan chu''er doesn''t care. She picked it up again and went out with Xiao Huaili. So they drove slowly to huangjiagou village in the dark During the day, after the village head Huang and accountant Zhou made a verbal agreement with Wan Chuer, they led the villagers back to the village again and immediately gathered all the villagers together with a big trumpet¡° Today, we have a big happy event in our village to announce to you. " Huang village head and others together, immediately said in a loud voice. As soon as his words fell to the ground, the people below became lively, and they were thinking about what was the great joy. Zhang gouzipi said: "village head, what do you mean when you ask people to put me back?" The village head ignored him, raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then continued: "there will be a school in our village soon. In the future, our dolls will no longer have to go to shajiatan next door to study."

 Chapter 451

    Hearing the news, the villagers immediately got excited and craned their necks, waiting for the village head to continue.


    "The person who donated the school to our village is a family member of the army. I believe many people know him, that is, the woman who often brings a bunch of twins to the west of our village." Said the village head.


    Immediately someone asked, "village head, is it true or not? People are so kind to build a school for us? Will you ask us for money? "


    The village head replied, "no, not a cent. People not only pay for the school, but also leave the cost of inviting teachers for us. The total is 200000 yuan."


    On hearing this, those who followed to the door of the army didn''t understand. It turned out that Wan chu''er meant to give 200000 yuan.


    Although I don''t give the money directly to myself, it''s good to build a school. At least my children don''t have to run so far in the future, and they can do something for the family when they have time.


    Zhang Gouzi also responded and immediately stood up discontentedly, shouting: "that''s my money. Don''t build a school!"


    "What''s your money, Zhang Gouzi? What''s your spring and autumn dream?" He didn''t speak to the villagers in the past and sneered.


    But soon those villagers who knew the whole story immediately quarreled, one by one scolding Zhang Gouzi and his mother-in-law for being shameless, or settling accounts with Zhang Gouzi. How did Zhang Gouzi bully everyone in the past, and how did his son bully other boys.


    After the noise, everyone understood what was going on.


    All the people are in favor and let Zhang Gouzi take the advantage alone. Naturally, all the people choose to share the benefits.


    "Be quiet, be quiet!" The head of the village calmed everyone down again with a loud voice. With a serious face, he said to Zhang Gouzi and his wife:


    "Today''s investigation of this matter is that your boy is wrong first, and Comrade Wan has not hurt your boy at all. If you dare to mention it again, it will affect the construction of our village school, don''t blame everyone for tearing their faces at you."


    "You remember all the things you used to steal in the village. If you want to go to prison for two days, just go to Comrade renwan."


    "It''s a big event for us in huangjiagou, and it''s also a big event for each of us, so all the people in our village have to mobilize and show me Zhang Gouzi."


    The village head was very dignified in the village, and so repeatedly told this matter, everyone paid attention to it. Everyone was angry at Zhang Jia and his wife and Zhang Xiaoqiang, but they meant to do it if they didn''t agree with each other.


    If Zhang Gouzi and his wife mix together again on weekdays, it''s also a soft squeeze of persimmons. In the face of the momentum of the people, they dare not say anything more, but they can only put out their voice so unwillingly.


    "Well, there''s another thing. The school is a major event in our village. Those who have relations and know each other go to inquire about the cost of material craftsmen, and strive to build the most solid school with the lowest price. With the money saved, we can get more desks for our dolls." Village head Huang is a pragmatic person.


    After that, he broke up the meeting. He also wanted to go to the village first today, talk with the head of the village, and work hard to get him to the Education Bureau of the county tomorrow, so as to finish the formalities early, or start construction one day earlier.


    When he went home to collect his things, village head Huang said to his mother-in-law, "Xiao Lizi hurt his arm. I''m going to see a doctor in the army. I don''t think he can come back tonight. Go and take care of his girl all night."


    ......


    So when Jiang Kechu and his party arrived at Xiao Huaili''s bare yard, they didn''t hear anything.


    "Er Ya - brother is back - Er Ya - where are you?" Xiao Huaili yelled more and more anxiously. He turned the house over, but he didn''t find his sister.


    For a moment, he was red again. "Er Ya - where are you?"


    Wan chu''er felt a little uncomfortable. He caught Xiao Huaili who was still looking for his sister everywhere and asked, "do you have other relatives in this village? Did your sister go to a relative''s house? "


    Xiao Huaili cried: "my second uncle doesn''t like my sister, and my sister won''t go to his house."


    Just then, a voice came from the wall next door, "little Lizi, Er Ya has gone to the village head''s house."


    Wan chu''er looked up and saw that it was an old lady in her 50s and 60s, half of her head on the wall, just looking at them strangely.


    "Thank you, Granny Gao." Little Lizi said thanks and ran outside.


    Jiang Kechu said, "let''s go and have a look." It happened that he also wanted to meet the head of the village.


    As a result, after they went to the village head''s house, they found Xiao Huaili''s sister Erya, but they didn''t see the village head. After they heard that the village head had gone to the village all night, Jiang Kechu picked his eyebrows and was worried.


    Huang''s wife was extremely enthusiastic when she learned that Wan Chuer was the one who was going to build a school for their village.


    "Come in and sit down, girl. You are a good man. You will be rewarded in the future. These are your two children. They are amiable children. I heard those boys say that these two children are magnificent before..."


    The village head''s wife is a kind-hearted old woman. Wan chu''er has no resistance to this kind of sincere person. She can only give Xiao Huaili the food to eat with his sister, while she sits in the yard with Jiang Kechu and talks for a while. Hunter and legend are curious about Xiao Huaili''s sister, and follow Xiao Huaili into the house to see Er Ya. Wan Chu son asked before his doubts, "Xiao Huaili brother and sister, usually no one tube?" The village head''s wife sighed and looked at the door of the house. Then she said in a low voice: "after the death of old man Xiao, the village committee sent the two children of Xiao''s family to their second eldest brother''s house. Originally, they thought that they were relatives. At least they could make the two children have a good meal. Who knows that family doesn''t pay attention to it. When Xiao Lizi went to herd sheep, she gave them away. For this matter, but there was a fight. Later, after Xiao Lizi found Er Ya back, no one went to his own yard, and he took Er Ya to live. The neighbors in the village sometimes see that the two brothers and sisters are poor, and they will give them something to eat. Anyway, they are hungry and full. " It turns out that after Xiao Huaili''s sister was sent away, he became wary of others. After a while, Xiao Huaili and his younger sister finished their meal. They took his younger sister out to recognize people and thank Wan Chuer. This two Ya is also a thin little girl, said to be five years old, estimated to be about as heavy as legend, dressed a little sloppy. Wan Chu son also don''t dislike, once pulled her hand, gentle ask a way: "you call Er Ya?"? I heard your brother say that you are sick. What''s wrong with you? "

 Chapter 452

    Er Ya timidly looked at Wan chu''er, but there was a trace of hope in her eyes that she wanted to be close to, and said, "I have a headache, but it doesn''t hurt now."


    The village head''s wife then said: "in the afternoon, the girl was very hot. I took her to the village clinic to get a fever control injection and took two pieces of cold medicine."


    Xiao Huaili immediately said gratefully, "thank you, Aunt Huang. I''ll pick up firewood for you tomorrow."


    Aunt Huang said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for your firewood. Your sister is not comfortable these two days. You and your sister will stay in my house for two days. When your sister is well, you can go back."


    He is a considerate person. His wife and husband are good people.


    Wan chu''er left the package of snacks and fruits for Xiao Huaili''s brother and sister, and left with Jiang Kechu holding the twins.


    "Little brother, little sister, I will play with you in the future." Legend waving his little arm, reluctant to part.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she wakes up, it''s already bright. There''s the voice of the legendary Hunter brothers and sisters fighting for toys in the living room. Wan chu''er touches the quilt beside her. Jiang Kechu has been walking for a long time. She moves her soreness legs and feet and stays in bed for a few minutes. Then she gets up and cleans up. Then she prepares breakfast for the two kids.


    When they met such a mother, the two little guys were sensible. When they woke up in the morning, they played by themselves. When they were hungry, they found biscuits to eat.


    These two days, Wan chu''er found that the families in the family area were a little strange.


    In the morning, there were already three family members knocking on the door uninvited, and each family member would bring their own vegetables.


    Around the family area, vegetable fields have been opened up, and each family can get two or three points of vegetable fields. Wan Chuer didn''t plant vegetables or can''t plant them, so he didn''t want the vegetable fields. He always bought vegetables from the villagers of huangjiagou, or asked them to bring some back when the material department went into the city.


    The first one to come is Wang Hongmei.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Wan chu''er was stunned when he heard the sound outside the door. After thinking about it, he opened the door, and then poked a green leek in front of him.


    "Brother and sister, this is my kind of leek. It''s just cut, but it''s fresh. You see, the dew is still on it. You can make dumplings filled with leek for children." As soon as Wang Hongmei saw Wan chu''er open the door, she immediately stuffed the leeks into Wan chu''er''s hand.


    Although some strange, but on the surface, people are also a good heart, for no reason suddenly send what leeks, must be something.


    Wan Chuer squeezed out a fake smile, but he didn''t care about each other''s feelings. He said straightly, "our family never makes dumplings by themselves."


    The main reason is that the job of making dumplings is too trivial for her to do, and the canteen will also supply dumplings every three or five times. If you want to eat, Jiang Kechu will call back directly from the canteen.


    Wang Hongmei: "ah." If this person is real, he won''t say it euphemistically.


    No matter what she thought, Wan chu''er directly asked, "do you have anything to ask me?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll just send you some leeks." Wang Hongmei waved her hand quickly. In fact, on the one hand, she wants to have a relationship with Wan Chuer, and on the other hand, she wants to make a good inquiry about donating the school to Huang Jiagou. Unfortunately, Wan Chuer is so polite that she doesn''t cooperate. It''s really hard to talk to her.


    Wan chu''er politely said, "Oh, thank you, but our family really doesn''t like leeks."


    "Ah?" Wang Hongmei immediately said, "there are tomatoes, cucumbers, cabbages and shallots in our vegetable field. What kind of food do you need? I''ll give it to you."


    It''s really painful, but compared with the teacher''s work, Wang Hongmei is still very generous.


    Wan Chu son a smile, ask a way: "do you have what matter to need me to help?"


    If you are innocent and courteous, you will either cheat or steal.


    Wang Hongmei had a thick skin and simply said, "I heard that you were going to build a school for huangjiagou yesterday, so I wanted to recommend myself. I''m willing to go to the school to teach the students."


    It''s a big face, but it''s direct.


    Wan chu''er thought in his heart, and said quietly: "I only pay for the school. When the school will be built, how many teachers are needed, and where to send teachers? These are not my decisions."


    what do you mean? Wang Hongmei intuition Wan chu''er this is to shirk, modern society, the money is the master, she does not believe Wan chu''er can not manage this matter.


    So she blurted out: "you paid 200000 yuan. As long as you say it, they will certainly give you face."


    Listen to her words, Wan Chu son just light smile, also don''t speak.


    After a while, Wang Hongmei also reflected that they were going to pay 200000 yuan, and she wanted to take down the teacher with a few dishes, some of them.


    See Wan Chu son has no intention to talk with her, even said for such a long time, Wan Chu son also did not invite her into the room to sit down, but has been standing at the door, can''t say that several in the corridor are listening behind the door.


    Wang Hongmei regretted that she was too anxious for a while. She didn''t know when the school would be completed, so she had to say, "I''m sorry to make it difficult for you, so I''ll go first."


    "Good bye." Wan Chuer is very sharp. Looking at the door closed without hesitation in front of her, Wang Hongmei only felt her old face was hot. This Wan chu''er is too much! She took a few deep breaths, turned around with leeks and went back to her home. She didn''t believe that Ma had to work from Jiang Kechu. Wan Chuer really didn''t listen to Jiang Kechu. Not long after Wang Hongmei left, the second person came to the door. It was Dong Lili, the wife of vice battalion commander Zhao of reconnaissance battalion. Dong Lili is much better than Wang Hongmei. She is holding her five-year-old son Zhao Zilong¡° Brother and sister, please do me a favor. I''m in a bit of a hurry to go out. There''s no place for the child. Can you let Zilong play with your family''s legends and hunters for a while? I''ll be back in an hour. "¡° I''m sure it won''t take you too long. I''ll pick up the baby in an hour Don''t mention the school related matters at all, and it''s necessary for people who have children. It''s just that Dong Lili has never asked Wan Chuer to help before, which is still a bit abrupt. This kind of busy she is not good to refuse, and legend and Hunter also come to curiously look at Zhao Zilong, Wan Chuer had to agree. So Zhao Zilong stayed, and Dong Lili left in a hurry after a thousand thanks. Zhao Zilong is also a good boy. When he enters the room, he puts down the small schoolbag behind him, takes out a handful of candy and three apples, divides them into three parts, and silently pushes legend and Hunter together. Legend and Hunter looked at Wan Chuer, who sighed and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Zilong. You can play with brother Zilong." So the three children happily played together. Wan chu''er also took out his notebook to check the matters needing attention in building a rural school on the Internet.

 Chapter 453

    Soon a third person came to the door. It was Lin Xiaozhi, the wife of political commissar Zhu.


    Lin Xiaozhi is holding a big watermelon in his hand. When he comes in, he puts it on the ground. Before Wan Chuer opens his mouth, Lin Xiaozhi says happily:


    "Listen to me first."


    Wan Chuer: "OK, you say."


    "What I do not ask you to do, you do not have to worry about my trouble, I want to ask, if the school is built, if you recruit teachers, who has the final say? What are the general requirements for recruiting teachers? If I have such an opportunity, I''d like to have a try. If I don''t go through the back door, I''ll have a try on my own.


    Don''t refuse this watermelon. If you tell me this information, even if this watermelon is a consultation fee, don''t despise the cold mixture I give you. I want to give you other things. At that time, others will gossip, which is not good for you and me. "


    Wan Chuer


    Fair deal? Wan chu''er, Lin Xiaozhi, is really interesting. Why didn''t he find such a person before.


    Despite Lin Xiaozhi''s crisp words, in fact, she is also beating drums in her heart. Wan chu''er is always cold in the family area and doesn''t get along with everyone. I''m afraid she''s not easy to get along with, and I don''t know if Wan chu''er will refuse herself.


    Wan chu''er''s eyes swept to Lin Xiaozhi''s hand holding his pants tightly. He secretly laughed and said:


    "If you want to be a teacher, I suggest you take a teacher''s qualification certificate first, and the school will be completed and used. It will be next semester. That is to say, you will have at least four months to take a teacher''s qualification certificate.


    As for the others, I don''t know, because now everything is uncertain, but one thing is certain, this school will be full of talents, and everything will be for the good of the children. "


    They didn''t notice that after Lin Xiaozhi knocked on the door, Zhao Zilong, a five-year-old who played with legend and hunter, got his ears up. His mother told him that when he came to his aunt''s house, he must remember the conversation between others and his aunt.


    Lin Xiaozhi a listen, the joy on the face appeared, she didn''t expect Wan Chu son will tell her so much


    "Thank you. I''ll prepare for the teacher''s qualification examination. Then... I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    With that, for fear that Wan chu''er would let her take the watermelon away, she quickly went out and let Wan chu''er''s word "ah" fall on the tip of her tongue. This man is really


    Not long after Lin Xiaozhi left, Dong Lili came back.


    She came in with a look of gratitude and embarrassment, "I''ve given you trouble. I''ll take Zilong back. Is Zilong not in trouble for you?"


    Wan chu''er said politely, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just children playing."


    After saying a lot of polite words, Dong Lili took Zhao Zilong away. When she got to the door, Zhao Zilong waved to legend and the Hunter: "goodbye, sister, goodbye, brother."


    "Goodbye, brother Zilong."


    The three children are good children who are polite. Wan chu''er thinks it''s better to be a child than a child.


    At noon, Jiang Kechu usually won''t come back. After lunch break, legend and Hunter worry about Xiao Huaili, their little brother who was injured last night. Wan Chuer drives them to huangjiagou village.


    This time she was going to the village, so she drove to the village head''s house.


    On their way to the village head''s house, as long as they met the villagers, they would stop and smile to wave a hand or say hello to Wan Chuer.


    "Comrade Wan is here."


    "Have you had a rest?"


    "Girl, you are a good man."


    ......


    It seems that everyone knows Wan Chuer is going to donate to huangjiagou to build a school, so they express their gratitude and kindness to Wan Chuer in a simple way.


    Legend good strange way: "mother, uncle aunt all say hello." In the past, when they came to the village to play, they would meet some adults, but they were not as enthusiastic as they are today.


    Wan Chuer explained to his children with a smile: "because my mother is going to do a good thing, so everyone likes us. You two can do more good things in the future."


    Good things can be done. As for good people, consider it.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Xiao Huaili''s brother and sister and Aunt Huang soon came out of the house and happened to see Wan Chuer carrying two children down.


    "Little brother, we''ve come to see you." Legend chirped, "I also brought my little princess to my sister."


    When going out, xiaochuanqi selects a Barbie doll from her own toys and prepares to give it to Erya. Jiang''s mother and Xiaobai buy a bunch of Barbie dolls for her.


    Seeing the Barbie doll handed over by legend, Er Ya opened her eyes wide and swallowed her saliva. She said enviously, "it''s so beautiful." But I dare not reach out to touch it for fear that it will be dirty or damaged.


    "Little sister, this is for you. I have a lot more." The legend is generous.


    Er Ya couldn''t believe it. She looked at her brother and granny Huang. Then she wiped her hands on her clothes. She took the Barbie doll and looked at it without turning her eyes. She thought it was really beautiful.


    "Sister, do you like it?" Asked legend. Erya swallow saliva, honest way: "like, you are good." This made legend giggle. Er Ya thinks about it, turns around and runs to the yard. After a while, she comes out with a big apple in her hand and gives it to legend¡° Here you are. This apple is sweet. " Legend doodle mouth: "I don''t want apples." At home, Wan chu''er forces this little guy to eat an apple every day. Where is the apple attractive to her. Er Ya blinked an eye, still explained a: "can be sweet can be sweet." She had never eaten such a red and sweet apple before¡° I don''t want it. " Legend says. Er Ya doesn''t know how children don''t want apples. But legend doesn''t want apples, and she doesn''t want to force them. So she runs back to the yard to get other things. Wan chu''er and Huang da''niang are happy to see the interaction between the two little girls¡° My daughter, I''m sitting inside eating watermelons. The watermelons planted by our villagers are sweet. " Aunt Huang said enthusiastically. Xiao Huaili with a good hand to pull the hunter to go inside, Wan Chuer will pull the legend also into the yard. Just into the yard, saw Erya and took a bag of biscuits out, "sister, give you biscuits." Legend hid his hand behind him and shook his head: "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat biscuits." Mom and dad taught her not to eat snacks like biscuits when she was not hungry. Er Ya is silly. These are the best things she can decide. After thinking about them for half a day, she has to hesitate and take out a grasshopper woven with dog tail grass from her pocket. "Do you play with this?" Legend''s eyes lit up immediately. "What''s this? That''s interesting. "¡° This is the grasshopper my brother made up for me. "¡° Can you play for me? " Asked legend expectantly¡° If you like it, I''ll give it to you. After that, I''ll let my brother make up a lot of things for you. " Two Ya immediately happy way, this younger sister finally has the thing which likes.

 Chapter 454

    The two little girls here soon got together, while the hunter was bored. He looked at the gadget in his sister''s hand and asked Xiao Huaili, "brother, does your arm still hurt?"


    Xiao Huaili said with a smile: "no pain."


    "Oh."


    Then they had nothing to say. Xiao Huaili didn''t speak either. He just looked at his younger brothers and sisters in silence. Seeing that the hunter had been staring at the grasshopper in legend''s hand, he went outside and pulled a handful of Dogtail grass from the ridge. He clumsily made up the gadget. The three little men looked at the legend with great interest.


    Wan Chu son looked, see Xiao Huaili and won''t move to that injured arm, didn''t speak to stop.


    She asked Aunt Huang, "hasn''t the village head come back yet?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head. "No, I guess I went to the county with Mr. Hu. Maybe I can come back in a few days. Those officials and elders in the county like to hold meetings and discuss everything."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "it''s a collective effort, and it''s not easy to make mistakes. As long as you can solve the problem, you can open it."


    Aunt Huang: "you know better than us."


    Just then, a group of village women in plain clothes went into the yard together. Each of them was carrying a basket with vegetables and fruits in it.


    These people want to be close to each other, but they are somewhat restrained in their actions.


    One of the leading women said with a smile, "Auntie, I heard that Wan''s daughter, who is going to build a school for our village, is here. We broke off some of our own vegetables and fruits and brought them back to Comrade Wan."


    With these words, these people took things out one after another and put them in front of Wan Chuer. There were corn cobs, various kinds of vegetables, some green fruits, pears, peaches, cantaloupes and other fruits planted at home. They put a lot of things.


    Wan Chu son quickly stood up, "don''t be so polite, you take these things back to eat by yourself."


    The leading woman said with a sincere face: "Comrade Wan wants to do such a big thing for our village. We don''t have any good things. These vegetables and fruits are fresh. You can take them. You can eat them yourself or give them away. It''s our intention. If you eat them later, just come."


    Others also urged Wan chu''er to take it, and Aunt Huang also said, "take it. It''s everyone''s wish. We''re sorry if you don''t take it."


    "Yes, yes, these things are not worth anything. In the future, if Comrade Wan''s family needs people to work hard, just come to our village and shout."


    ......


    Looking at the fresh fruits and vegetables under his feet and listening to the simple words of these women, Wan chu''er felt very touched for a moment.


    200000 is nothing to her at all, and her purpose of doing this is not simple. She just gave 200000 as a figure according to the minimum standard. In fact, she knew that 150000 yuan would be enough to build a few simple classrooms, and 50000 yuan would be enough for two years'' teachers'' salary. There are many other places that need to spend money, such as teaching equipment, management expenses, and so on, She didn''t even think about it.


    These women put down their things and left soon for fear that Wan chu''er would let them take them away again.


    Before leaving, the leading woman said: "in the future, although Comrade Wan brought the children to our village to play, Zhang Gouzi and Aunt Zhang certainly did not dare to come to recruit trouble. Just now, Aunt Zhang quietly wanted to come here, and she had been scolded and left by Aunt Niu and ER Guihua in our village."


    "Thank you." Wan Chuer sincerely thanks.


    After all these people left, Aunt Huang said with a smile: "Da Niu Ma and ER Guihua are the two most shrewd women in our village. Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law is definitely not their match."


    Wan chu''er took a long breath, with a smile on her face, and let the people of huangjiagou come to treat Zhang Gouzi''s family. Originally, it was her goal, but she didn''t expect that the people of huangjiagou would do their best. The woman of Zhang family just wanted to come over and was immediately blocked by the most powerful woman in the village.


    Wan Chuer decides to build a school in huangjiagou. After making up her mind, she asks Aunt Huang:


    "Auntie, are there many children in the village who don''t go to school?"


    Huang said: "most of the families in the village will let their children go to primary school as long as they are not particularly difficult. Some families prefer boys over girls, and girls will let them go for two or three years. They will go home to help take care of their children and work. There are still a few children like Xiao Lizi who have no one to care about, so they don''t go to primary school."


    Hearing what Aunt Huang said, Xiao Huaili, who was weaving grasshoppers, became dejected. He handed the grasshoppers to the hunter, picked up another grass and continued to weave.


    Wan chu''er turned his head and asked Xiao Huaili, "little Lizi, haven''t you read any books?"


    Xiao Huaili raised his head and said, "when my grandfather was there, I was in the second grade. After my grandfather was not there, I didn''t go again. Aunt, I can read."


    Aunt Huang said kindly, "Xiao Lizi is a good student. At that time, he always got 100 points in the exam, and old man Xiao showed off all over the place."


    Unfortunately, with no one to rely on, the two children can only rely on each other and struggle to survive.


    Wan chu''er nods. When it''s time for dinner, Aunt Huang keeps them for dinner. Wan chu''er shirks that the children want to have dinner with Jiang Kechu, so she gets away from the Huang family. When she left, Aunt Huang filled Wan chu''er''s car with fruits and vegetables, and said, "when you finish these, I''ll pick our dishes for you later." Wan chu''er wants to keep a little for Xiao Huaili''s brother and sister. After all, these two children are too young to grow many fruits and vegetables. Unexpectedly, Aunt Huang said, "they live in my family. You can''t worry if they can''t eat and drink." Seeing Wan chu''er''s devotion to Xiao Huaili''s brother and sister, Aunt Huang thought that when the old man came back, she would have to sum up with the old man to see how to settle the two children. So Wan chu''er took a cart of fruits and vegetables back to the military family area. After Jiang Kechu came back, Wan Chuer said the matter of going to huangjiagou today, worried: "that car of vegetables and fruits is still downstairs, I don''t know how to deal with it, we certainly can''t finish eating, these things can''t be put for a long time, it''s estimated that they will be broken in a few days." Jiang Kechu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I have a way to deal with it."¡° What can I do? " Jiang Kechu raised his eyebrows and said with profound meaning: "I can also ask the army to come forward to say hello to the County Education Bureau and approve the documents for building the school as soon as possible." After hearing this, Wan chu''er narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are the conditions?"¡° Three times tonight. " Jiang Kechu lowered his voice and said triumphantly. Wan Chuer: "tonight, you sleep in the study!"

 Chapter 455

    Jiang Kechu blinked and said, "wife..."


    "It''s an honor to learn to make terms with me and give you a chance to serve me." Wan chu''er snorted.


    "Wife, I''m wrong." The hunter and legend said in unison, and then they laughed. These two villains had already mastered dad''s routine.


    In the evening, Jiang Kechu naturally didn''t go to sleep in the study. After a fierce exercise, Jiang Kechu caresses Wan Chuer''s clean shoulder.


    "Did anyone come to you during the day?"


    Wan chu''er opened his bleary eyes and asked, "why, someone is looking for you?"


    "Well, there are a few people who have come up with a piece of the story."


    Wan chu''er said: "do you want to contribute? Well, the school will be built by then. You can volunteer and teach for free. "


    "Naughty." Jiang Kechu pinched her softness.


    Wan chu''er clapped his hand and told the story of the people who had come three times in the morning.


    "You''ve done a good job. The watermelon of Zhu Zhengwei''s family can''t be harvested. Tomorrow, he will send some other fruits to his family." This matter can be big or small, if someone wants to make an article, it is also a trouble.


    Wan chu''er nodded: "well, don''t worry. It''s the people who deliver vegetables in the village. I''ll bring some candy from my mother tomorrow and ask the village head''s Aunt Huang to return it."


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. If there''s something that can''t be done, let me know. Don''t carry it on your own." Jiang Kechu tells her to cover Wan Chuer with a quilt and let her sleep.


    When the wake-up call sounded, Jiang Kechu took a look at Wan Chuer, who was still sleeping. He got up and left the bedroom, went to the baby room next door, and pulled the quilt for the two little guys. Then he mentioned the vegetables and fruits he had picked up last night and went to the camp.


    His breakfast has always been eaten in the army canteen. There are many people in the canteen. When he came in, he happened to meet a military commander who came to eat.


    "Oh, how can I come to dinner with a bag of vegetables?" The chief asked Jiang Kechu with a smile.


    Jiang Kechu is not only one of the most famous soldiers in the northwest military region, but also has a deep background. When he came here, several leaders from above said hello. In addition to Jiang Kechu''s past achievements, the leaders here attached great importance to Jiang Kechu.


    "Report to the chief, I''ll add some dishes to our canteen." Jiang Kechu saluted.


    "I''ll talk to you in my office after dinner." Said the chief at will.


    "Yes


    In the office, Jiang Kechu took the initiative to report Wan Chuer''s donation to the school.


    "That''s a good thing." "In this way, the children of our military region will also have a place to study, which can solve the family problems caused by the separation of many cadres. It is also good for the integration of the military and the people," the chief said


    "Thank you." Jiang Kechu immediately followed the stick and put forward a request, "whether the school can be built or not is not to say that it can only be done with money, but also with the approval of the local education organization. You also know that the process of these grass-roots organizations is complex. It is estimated that it will take some time for the school to be built. Our army..."


    "You smelly boy," the chief immediately laughed and scolded, "when did you learn to beat around the Bush, just want the troops to come forward and say hello to the local organizations."


    Jiang Kechu laughed, "this is also a happy thing for everyone."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Train well. In the big competition in three months, you have to give me the first place." The chief is also a human spirit. He agrees to Jiang Kechu''s request and puts forward another one by the way. He will never lose money.


    "Yes, don''t worry, chief." Jiang Kechu naturally deserves to be happy. He has great confidence in his soldiers.


    Jiang Kechu and the chief reported Wan Chuer''s donation to build the school. Wan Chuer is still not clean.


    After breakfast, Dong Lili came back with her son Zhao Zilong.


    "Sister in law, I''m so sorry to disturb you so early. This child has been talking about legendary sister and Hunter brother since he went back yesterday. He has to come to your children to play.


    I have no choice but to bring him here. Look, can you let Zilong play with you for a while? Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. If it''s not convenient for you, let Zilong be here alone. I''ll pick him up in an hour. "


    As soon as Dong Lili entered the door, she pushed her red eyed son to the front with a embarrassed and forced look on her face.


    When his mother finished, Zhao Zilong choked and said, "Auntie, can I play with my younger brother and sister?"


    The toys at his brother''s and sister''s house are much more interesting than his toys, and there are many delicious ones. Zhao Zilong really wants to play here.


    Seeing what the other party said, Wan chu''er can say. Although she doesn''t like Dong Lili''s style, she can''t say no to Zhao Zilong, who is only five years old.


    "It''s OK. Come in. It''s not inconvenient." Wan chu''er made way and let mother and son in.


    Dong Lili a pair of give you trouble appearance, "I''m really sorry, this child is really spoiled by our husband and wife, wait for school."


    Wan Chuer smiles: "children are like this." It''s not particularly hot. I''m not familiar with it, so I can''t get hot naturally. As a result, Zhao Zilong played with the legendary hunter, while Dong Lili sat watching the three children playing. She also reminded her son from time to time to let her younger brother and sister know that Zhao Zilong was a good boy and listened to her mother''s words. Dong Lili doesn''t want Wan chu''er to talk either. Most of her energy is on her three children. She only talks to Wan chu''er once in a while. It seems that she really brings her children to play. But wan Chuer knew that her goal was to be a teacher in huangjiagou school, but if Dong Lili didn''t mention it, she would not take the initiative. She was very relieved of the two children, so she took a book and sat by to read. Dong Lili didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would leave himself to read a book. She thought about how to get into the relationship. After thinking about it, she suddenly said: "it''s a waste to come here. If you have a chance, I think it''s better for you to have a decent student." Wan Chuer laughed: "I think it''s very good." Her life doesn''t need to be judged by outsiders¡° When huangjiagou''s school is built, my younger sister and sister don''t think about becoming a headmaster or something? " Dong Lili asked with a smile. Ha ha, patience is not enough. When Wan Chuer was about to answer, someone knocked at the door again. She had to stand up and open the door. As soon as the door opened, she saw three family members standing at the door. One of them was Wang Hongmei, and the other two were a little strange. Wang Hongmei said with a smile: "it''s said that deputy battalion commander Zhao''s lover is playing with you. Let''s have a little fun."

 Chapter 456

    As soon as I heard that Dong Lili came into Wan chu''er''s house, Wang Hongmei immediately brought several people together. Dong Lili can''t be taken up by herself.


    Well, one sheep is released, so are two sheep.


    Wan chu''er smiles and lets the three military sisters in law in. He just takes this opportunity to make things clear and let them spread the words for her, so as to save people from looking for her and Jiang Kechu.


    After a few words of politeness, Wan chu''er was very open-minded and said: "I know that everyone is very concerned about my donation to build a school in huangjiagou, and that our military sister-in-law is very bored in this gully. If we have something to do, we can not only pass the time, but also contribute some light and heat to the society."


    These words are very beautiful, take care of everyone''s face, but also scratched the itch of these people, for a moment, everyone laughed and agreed.


    "Brother and sister are different people from the capital. They can talk, but that''s not the case. They are waiting for men to get off work every day. It''s better to have a child. Otherwise, it''s really hard to live."


    "That is, if I can''t find another one to do, I want to go back to my hometown, but let''s go. I miss it."


    Everyone said a few words, and then they all looked at Wan chu''er with bright eyes.


    Wan Chuer laughed and continued: "when the school is running, it must need manpower, but Huang Jiagou and the children here can gather more than 100 people at most, so there must not be much manpower."


    Wang Hongmei said anxiously: "no matter how little it is, it has to be somebody else. Principals and teachers must be indispensable. You say that those who are ten miles away have the highest education. Who do you want us to find?"


    Wan Chu son slightly picked the next eyebrow, the heart way can really enough self-confidence, but see in the same as military sister-in-law, and military sister-in-law is really not easy, should remind still have to remind.


    "Mrs. Wang is right. Many of our military sisters have a high degree, but being a teacher can''t only depend on their degree. Modern society stresses that a teacher should have a certificate. If you want to fight for one, I suggest you take the teacher''s qualification certificate first.


    In this way, even if it is to compete with others, it has the strength. There is another thing. I know that all of you come here for this. To tell you the truth, I just pay some money to build the school. I don''t interfere in the appointment of teachers and school management


    When it comes to the key point, the four sisters in law are all in spirits, and Dong Lili can''t take care of her son.


    As soon as Zhao Zilong saw that his mother didn''t look at him, he immediately picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    The hunter and legend were very surprised. They wanted to praise, but Zhao Zilong quickly covered their mouths and hissed them, then let them go.


    Because Wan chu''er is facing the three little guys, just saw a complete, see of she is very frightened, for fear of Zhao Zilong choked out a good or bad, or legend and Hunter Zhao Zilong cover out a good or bad.


    She didn''t care about the rising four military sisters in law. She stood up and went to the kitchen to get three boxes of pure milk and put them beside the three children.


    "Come on, Zilong, legend and hunter, have some milk."


    Four military dependents for a moment some don''t touch Wan Chu son''s action, isn''t just talking, how suddenly went to take milk? What do you mean by that? The four couldn''t help guessing.


    Dong Lili immediately looked at her son carefully. Zhao Zilong had already wiped away the trace. Naturally, she didn''t see anything. She thought it was the time for the two children of Wan Chuer''s family to drink milk. That''s why. She sighed that Wan Chuer was very strict in raising children.


    Zhao Zilong looked at his mother and saw that her mother was looking at him, so he blinked and said nothing. But we can all see that the little expression is asking for advice on whether to drink.


    One of them couldn''t help laughing and said, "mother Zilong, your son is really polite."


    Dong Lili was proud in her heart and modest on her face. She said to her son, "thank you, auntie. If you want to drink, drink it. Take good care of your younger brothers and sisters."


    After seeing Zhao Zilong drink two mouthfuls, Wan chu''er pays attention to the military sisters in law again, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK, children. Everyone can understand." A military sister-in-law said with a smile. She couldn''t help asking, "legendary mother? Aren''t you going to teach in school? "


    The rest of the people immediately look at Wan chu''er, which is what they care about. Compared with Wan chu''er, she is the one who pays the money. If she wants to go, she can definitely go, which also means that one place will be occupied.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "being a teacher needs patience and care. I''m not suitable for this job, so I won''t join in the fun."


    In fact, the most important thing is that the teacher''s responsibility of teaching and educating people is too heavy, she can''t afford it, and there are two kids that she needs to take care of. In addition, she prefers a free life.


    To see a few people or a look of disbelief, she had to say: "you can rest assured that I will not fight for the teacher''s post."


    A few people believed it, but Wang Hongmei asked again: "then you can''t help us say two words. We all live in the same building, and our men are comrades in arms. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders..."


    Wan Chuer laughed and asked: "even if I can help, which military sister-in-law can I help? I think all of you here have this idea, but at most three teachers in that school can make it round. " Yeah, who should I help? If you help this one, that one will not be happy, which will certainly cause contradictions. Several people were silent for a moment, secretly thinking about how to work hard¡° With all due respect, I will not go to school as a teacher, and I will never interfere in all the management work of the school. " Although Wan chu''er has a light smile on his face, the affirmation in his words is obvious and convincing. Dong Lili first reacted and said with a smile: "look what you said, the school is the best news for our military sister-in-law. At least our children can be with their father before they go to middle school. As for being a teacher, this is the icing on the cake. "¡° Yes, Lili is right Some people began to agree. So this matter soon spread in the family area, the military sisters began to inquire about the teacher''s qualification certificate, Wan chu''er once again recovered. With the help of the army, the approval from the county soon came down, allowing schools to be built, but the schools can only be run by the local people, which means that the government will not bear any money for all the expenses of the school operation, so the school teachers will not have the establishment. After hearing this news, some of the military sisters in law withdrew. How much money can a contract teacher in a private school have a month? Moreover, the quality of school teaching is not necessarily good. Some people have decided to wait and see. Children''s education is a matter of a lifetime.

 Chapter 457

    After the school approval came down, Huang village head and Zhou accountant quickly came to Wan chu''er and took out a preliminary purchase list.


    "This is the material you have to buy to build a house. Some materials can be charged first, so... Girl, you can give... 100000 first." It''s not very interesting to ask for money.


    Wan Chuer didn''t look at the list, so she happily took out 100000 yuan. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it. Anyway, there was only so much money. Village head Huang was better at accounting than she was.


    So the bricks, cement, steel and so on were quickly transported back to the village.


    This is a major event of the school. After the mobilization of village leader Huang, all the labor force in the village went to work. After setting off a firecracker on an auspicious day, they began to work enthusiastically.


    Because of the large number of people, the school was built very quickly, but in about ten days, a row of six classrooms and an office were built. Considering the small number of students, the classrooms were not repaired very well.


    In addition, a simple basketball shelf was set up in the open space in front of the classroom.


    After the completion of the school, Zhou''s accountant only spent 130000 yuan, 20000 less than the 150000 yuan previously estimated. Except for the materials, all the labor is free.


    Wan chu''er readily gave the remaining 100000 to the village head. She found that village head Huang and accountant Zhou were the most interested in this school, and there was no need to worry about the money being used for other purposes.


    Because the children of the family members of the army would also go to huangjiagou school, the Army decided to donate a number of desks, chairs and benches to the school. When the school was completely completed, village head Huang held a completion ceremony. In addition to the vast number of villagers, officers and soldiers of the army were also invited to participate.


    Those cadres and families who wanted to work in the school or have children attended the ceremony. Wan Chuer, the investor, was invited by the village head several times. However, the four members of the family attended the ceremony together.


    Besides village cadres, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu are also important figures in today''s ceremony. Since the appearance of the four members of the family, everyone''s eyes have been on them.


    It''s really the handsome and charming man and the beautiful temperament of the woman. The two children are also rare twins. They are pink and jade. No one can help but want to see more. This family is the perfect combination of God.


    There were a lot of people at the scene. The village head was very happy and bought two long firecrackers, which crackled to the sky. The children covered their ears excitedly and ran around. The adults also laughed into flowers.


    When the firecrackers rang out, people who paid attention to Wan Chuer Jiang Kechu were shocked to drop their chin.


    Jiang Kechu covers Wan Chuer''s ears with both hands, which looks like he''s afraid the firecrackers will shock Wan Chuer. As for the two kids who need more care, they are used to being forgotten by their parents. The hunter covers his sister''s ears indifferently, and her sister looks at the firecrackers with a smile, eager to try.


    In the crowd, Wang Hongmei looks at the way Jiang Kechu dotes on WAN Chuer. It''s very sour. If only she were surrounded by Jiang Kechu.


    She couldn''t help saying to her husband: "the firecrackers are really loud. They make my ears hurt."


    But the rude man glared at her: "your usual voice is louder than the sound of firecrackers."


    Wang Hongmei grinned her teeth: "go to the living room tonight!"


    Chief of staff Ma cut carelessly and didn''t respond to his woman''s words at all.


    Wan Hongmei takes another sad look at Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer. Then she sees that Jiang Kechu looks at Wan Chuer affectionately, with a smile and deep eyes.


    She just felt her heart thumping. When she looked at it from a distance, she could make her heart tremble. She didn''t know whether Wan chu''er, who was looked at by Jiang Kechu, should be dizzy.


    It''s really irritating to compare people. How can she not live as well as Wan chu''er.


    It''s no use in pantothenic acid. Wang Hongmei looks at her husband disgustedly, pokes him with her elbow, and whispers:


    "You can talk to the village cadres later. If I can''t be a teacher, I''ll go home."


    Mr. Ma grew up and said, "it''s not short. If you can''t be a teacher, you can''t be a teacher. Just stay at home and do the housework."


    Wang Hongmei: "are you going or not?"


    "Go, go, go." When chief of staff Ma saw that his daughter-in-law was going to lose his temper again, he quickly made peace.


    In addition to Wang Hongmei''s main accident, there are many other people who have the same idea. As soon as the ceremony is over, village head Huang is very busy. These soldiers can''t afford it. They have to wait on them.


    Some cadres look at the colleagues around village head Huang, so they stop and turn to Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu looked helpless: "my daughter-in-law is only responsible for paying money, and she doesn''t care about the rest, so it''s a waste of time for you to find me. You go to the village cadres." I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will be in trouble.


    After the school was built, the teacher''s affairs would be put on the agenda. In order to avoid trouble, Wan chu''er simply took the children back to the capital.


    Just at this time, Jiang Kechu, in order to compete two months later, had to take his team to the grassland to practice, but he couldn''t go home.


    Jiang''s mother always calls to say that she misses her grandson, and Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao are getting married. Wan Chuer also wants to go back to see her grandfather, so she picks up her things and flies back to the capital. A week after returning to Beijing, Wan chu''er calls Maggie to make an appointment. As a result, when Wan chu''er saw Maggie coming in a dignified police uniform, he faltered and his sunglasses fell directly under the car. Maggie coolly bent down to help her pick up her sunglasses, and then showed a smile, "welcome back."¡° Are you a new man? " Wan Chu son stupidly asks a way. She is the one who should wear military uniform. She almost got into the special operations department at the beginning. Maggie opened the door and sat inside. Immediately, she was out of shape and collapsed¡° Don''t mention it. You are forgetful. You have stayed in the Northwest for such a long time before you come back. You have been planted in the palm of Jiang Kechu''s hand all your life, for he can stay in such a hard place for such a long time. "¡° Tell me honestly, don''t you forget me completely! " Looking at the grinning Maggie, Wan Chuer said: Oh, it''s the same Maggie. She thought that Maggie had not come out of the shadow of anzihao, and then she played something like heart change. Wan Chuer laughs and says deliberately: "to me, Jiang Kechu is everything. Where he is, it''s heaven."¡° Wan Chuer, break up Maggie stares and looks like she''s going to get off. How irritating! I don''t know if people can''t stand this kind of stimulation now! Wan Chu son a foot accelerator, smile way: "late!"

 Chapter 458

    As Maggie changed her clothes in the back of the car, she said:


    "After you left, my family turned me into a grass-roots technical policeman. I didn''t expect that one day I would put on this uniform. I used to think Jiang Kechu was charming in military uniform. At most, I wanted to be a military sister-in-law. As a result... Alas, it''s a bit of luck to make people happy."


    "Ha ha..." Wan chu''er laughed and scolded: "what nonsense, but also fate, I think you play a good role in serving the people."


    Think about how young Maggie was once. I didn''t expect that one day she could be eight to six.


    When they came to the Chinese restaurant of a high-end five-star hotel, Maggie said, "I heard that the new chef here is the third generation of the Royal chef. It''s just that you''re back, or I don''t have time to come and have a meal."


    Wan chu''er looked unbelievable, "can''t you eat without me? Even if no man invited you to dinner, you can pull your mother out to eat. "


    "Don''t mention it." Maggie speechless: "the old lady is forcing me to go on a blind date now. She uses all kinds of means to show her love to my father in front of me every day. How can she come out shopping with me for dinner? She thinks my light bulb is too much of a hindrance."


    Ten thousand Chuci could not help laughing again. She remembered the thing that Jiang had forced to marry her. But Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xiao Bai were going to get married soon. They just started off to go to Wutong county to see the white family two.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "what do you think? Is it hard to be hurt once by an Zihao and plan to see through life? "


    Who knows, after hearing this, Angela did not retort, but sighed wistfully.


    "Chu''er, don''t look so long. In fact, I still don''t understand how good an Zihao was to me and how many people envied my good life. But who could have thought that such a bloody thing would happen to both of us? Chu Xueli''s kind of goods could make an Zihao dizzy.


    I really doubt that an Zihao has been tricked. He has been manipulated. "


    Wan chu''er frowned and asked, "what? Or not? "


    Maggie shrugged, took a sip of tea and shook her head. "I can''t tell you what it is, you know? Some time ago, an Zihao came to me twice and apologized to me, saying that he wanted to recover. Looking at his crying, cursing and swearing, I didn''t feel a little happy. I didn''t feel the feeling of revenge. I just felt that things were changeable and life was difficult. "


    Finally, she said, "anyway, I don''t feel anything about the relationship between men and women now. I think I''m very good on my own."


    "Well, you''re miserable. Your old lady will make it worse." Wan Chuer said with a smile.


    When Maggie thinks about it, except for her grandfather, all the other people in the family are basically on her mother''s side. They try their best to make her a matchmaker and lead her red line. Basically, they can have a "chance encounter" or something every two days. For a moment, they feel suffocating and powerless.


    "When we first went to college, you said you were unmarried and wanted to be single for a lifetime. Now it''s my turn to say that." Maggie sighed, with a faint loss between her eyes.


    See her such a pair of life can''t love, but also for family and friends forced smile appearance, Wan Chu son some distressed.


    It seems that the love affair with an Zihao has brought her more pain than others think. Once they were better than each other. They started to study abroad together from the first year of college. Many of the first time in their life were in that love. Once the beautiful fairy tale world collapsed, which made Maggie unable to recover.


    This is not the way to go on. Wan chu''er is worried about Maggie''s depression. Depression is more and more common in modern society.


    Wan chu''er grabbed Maggie''s hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t marry, don''t force yourself. If you are bored, I''ll lend you my legend."


    Maggie''s eyes flashed, just when the waiter brought two dishes, she took the opportunity to bow her head.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Wan chu''er picked up chopsticks and put some dishes between her and herself. "This dish looks good. Try it quickly."


    Who knows, Maggie suddenly lies on the table, Wan chu''er is stunned, and then she sees Maggie''s shoulder stirring, and the faint sob also rings.


    Wan Chuer sighed, put down her chopsticks, got up and sat down beside Maggie, putting her hand on her shoulder.


    "Qiqi..."


    The next second, Maggie raised her head, put her arms around Wan Chuer, and burst into tears.


    "Chu''er, I''ve tried hard, I''ve tried to be proud, I''ve tried to forget the feelings of the past five years, but every bit of it... It''s everywhere, and it''s always trying to devour me.


    I try my best to be an ordinary grass-roots policeman to deal with the computer problems of the unit, just like others. But there are so many problems for me to deal with. When I''m free, I think about how I should do it and how to go... "


    "If I didn''t worry about my family, I really want to leave here and go to any corner by myself. No one knows me, but I know... I can''t be so selfish."


    "I know I can''t see well, so I follow the arrangement of my family and go to work at the grassroots level, but I really don''t want to go on blind dates or get married according to my family''s wishes. You know, now I see those men, the only thing I can think of is the ugly appearance of an Zihao and Chu Xueli in bed. I feel sick and nauseous! "¡° I can''t see the future. I don''t know what the meaning of living is? Do you want to go on like this? " Wan chu''er listened to her vent patiently and reached out to soothe her back slowly. After crying, Maggie felt much better. She said with a bitter smile, "I said I would take the wind for you, but I ruined your clothes. It''s better for me to buy you a drink." When he finished, he did not care what the meaning of Wan Chu meant, he rang the bell immediately and shouted that the waiter had two bottles of Baijiu. Wan chu''er: "if you want to have a drink, you have to pull on my clothes." When the wine came up, Maggie began to drink one cup after another, as if she was drinking boiled water. Wan chu''er looked at her and thought about things, only sipping one or two occasionally. Anyway, the girl didn''t really want to invite her to drink. But after a while, Maggie was so drunk that she began to be confused and began to talk nonsense¡° My wish is that all men in the world will die. "¡° I want to dance, Wan Chuer. You dance for me. Hurry up, or I''ll follow you to the northwest and make light bulbs for you and Jiang Kechu. "¡° I''m a pretty girl warrior. I want to fight the bad guys Wan Chuer: "beautiful girl warrior, I''ll take you home." Maggie smiles: "go home? No, I''m going to save the Galaxy! " Wan chu''er: "it''s really crazy to drink. It seems that it''s oppressive on weekdays!

 Chapter 459

    Wan chu''er called the waiter to settle the bill, packed up the things, carried two people''s bags in one hand, and took Maggie out in the other.


    "Maggie, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Today''s food is so delicious that you haven''t taken a few bites. It''s estimated that you are chicken pecking rice at ordinary times." Ten thousand make complaints about unable to eat, but in the heart, Mai Qiqi knew that he was afraid of eating.


    Because there is a drunken Maggie, Wan chu''er helped her stagger, but only took a few steps, and hit someone at a corner.


    Maggie''s head hit the person, a rebound to fall behind, Wan Chu son followed staggered a few steps, hard to help her, the bag in the hand were thrown on the ground.


    Finally, she helped Maggie and apologized to the visitor: "I''m sorry." I didn''t look up.


    She put Maggie against the wall. "You stand still for me. Don''t move. I''ll pick up the bag."


    Wan chu''er looked at Maggie not to fall down, while seizing the time to turn around and stoop to pick up the bag.


    "Eh, an Zihao? Disgusting, get out of here


    It''s time for Maggie to start swearing.


    "Where did an Zihao come from? Maggie, don''t... "Wan Chuer''s words went into his stomach.


    The person in front of him is really an Zihao. An Zihao is dressed in a tailored high-grade suit, with no expression on his face. He reaches out a hand and firmly grasps the swinging Maggie''s arm. It can be seen that the purpose is to prevent Maggie from falling down.


    And Maggie is in the drunken eyes hazy struggle, a look of disgust.


    But there is a delicate girl standing beside an Zihao. The girl''s eyes are wide open. She looks at an Zihao grabbing Maggie''s arm. She wants to push Maggie away, but she dares not do anything.


    It seems to be the new man of an Zihao!


    Wan Chu son hastens to embrace the waist of Maggie, light said a sentence: "trouble you."


    Anzihao let go of Maggie''s arm, lowered his eyes, hidden the pain and heaviness, "it doesn''t matter."


    So Wan chu''er supported Maggie and went on. Maggie didn''t know whether she was drunk or stimulated by an Zihao, and she bowed her head and followed her forward obediently.


    "Zihao, let''s go, too." The woman''s careful voice came from behind. The voice was very nice, like a oriole.


    Wan Chuer drooped his mouth, sighed again, and helped Maggie out of the hotel gate.


    Two people go to the car, Wan Chu son opened the door, difficult to throw the bag in, and then put Maggie into the car. She closed the car door and went around to the driver''s seat in front of her. As a result, she tied her seat belt. The door behind opened with a bang. Maggie rushed out of the car and ran away unsteadily.


    "Maggie!"


    Wan chu''er yelled and quickly released his seat belt and got out of the car.


    What''s the girl going to do? Do you want to catch up with an Zihao and slap him?


    But see Maggie in front of the wobbly, next to a path turned in, must, guess wrong, Wan Chu son tight run two steps, caught Maggie.


    "Elder sister, where are you going?"


    Maggie laughs, "I want to roam the world, eliminate evil and promote good..."


    Wan chu''er: "the world of mortals and the end of the earth are over there, not in this direction." She took Maggie to turn around and walk to the parking lot of the hotel. However, Maggie, like Popeye who ate spinach, was very strong, so she didn''t turn and went on.


    "You lied to me. I''m going there. Wan chu''er, you''ll accompany me to travel all over the world. "


    "You know me, Maggie. You''re pretending. Come home with me, or I''ll call your mother and say you''re on a blind date."


    The faltering Maggie stopped and looked at her. She said wrongly, "Wan chu''er, you bully me."


    Wan Chuer


    "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle.


    Wan chu''er followed her helplessly, thinking about when the girl would be crazy enough.


    It was about ten o''clock in the night, and there were only a few pedestrians on the path. As they walked, two lights came from behind. Wan chu''er looked back and saw a car coming slowly.


    Because it was night, Wan chu''er didn''t see the people in Chu''s car clearly. He thought they were in the way, so he took Maggie to the side of the road.


    As a result, the car didn''t speed up. Instead, it was still behind them. They walked and the car moved slowly. They stopped and the car stopped.


    Looks like an acquaintance.


    Wan chu''er turns his head again and looks away from the car lights. An Zihao''s face is in the driver''s seat. Looking at them, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking?


    Wan Chu son cut a, both hands hold Maggie to return to walk.


    "Don''t make any more noise, unless you want to give an Zihao that scum man a chance, let him hold you, he can be in the back." Wan chu''er whispered a word in Maggie''s ear. Maggie immediately calmed down, raised her head, and let Wan chu''er help her to return to the hotel parking lot.


    When the two of them came to an Zihao''s car, the window rolled down, and an Zihao looked at Wan Chuer, "what''s wrong with her?"¡° I''m so happy to see you. I had two drinks. " Wan Chu son light way, at the foot don''t stop, holding Mai Qi Qi Qi passed an Zi Hao''s car. Anzihao quietly sitting in the car, watching in the rearview mirror, Maggie and Wan Chuer go further and further away, and finally disappear. He sat for a long time until the phone rang. After a look at the caller ID, an Zihao turned off the phone directly, and then opened the accelerator. The Mais¡° Oh, it''s so delicious. How can I drink it like this? Qiqi, Qiqi... "As soon as the mother saw her daughter''s appearance of unconsciousness, she anxiously took over and called for a long time, but she didn''t respond. "Wan chu''er explained:" she was in a bad mood and drank some muggy wine¡° Chu''er, please Mai''s mother sighed and called to the nurse, "chu''er, sit down first and wait." Then she and the baby sitter helped Maggie upstairs. After helping her daughter to bed, her mother told the baby sitter to clean up and hurried downstairs. Seeing that Mai''s mother came down, Wan chu''er put down her tea cup and stood up¡° Sit here, just like at home. Don''t mention it. I always treat you the same as Kiki. " Mcmucci said. Wan Chuer laughed, "is Qiqi sleeping?" Mai''s mother nodded and asked, "chu''er, tell your aunt the truth. Is Qiqi still thinking about an Zihao in her heart? The child usually doesn''t tell us the truth¡° Aunt, you think too much. Qiqi has nothing to do with an Zihao. " Wan Chuer said. Mai''s mother was relieved to hear that she didn''t want to settle down¡° What does Kiki think, you know? Can you talk to your aunt? "

 Chapter 460

    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er told the truth of Maggie''s words and deeds this evening, and finally said: "aunt, Maggie has not come out of the hurt brought by her last relationship. I think she still needs time and space to come out."


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Mai''s mother''s mood is very upset. She is more and more distressed and worried about her daughter. At the same time, she also hates an Zihao.


    "Chuer, thank you. Please let Auntie think about it." Mai Mu said hard, "if possible, aunt, please contact Qiqi more often and talk to her more. Qiqi can always listen to you."


    "Good." Wan chu''er''s answer is very simple. Maggie is her best friend when she comes to Beijing. Naturally, she hopes Maggie is good.


    It''s getting late. Wan chu''er left the wheat family after saying goodbye to the wheat mother.


    As soon as the car left for a certain distance, a car left and crossed in front of her.


    "Zhi"


    Wan Chuer stepped on the brake, and the tires made a sharp friction sound.


    "An Zihao, you want to die!" Wan chu''er rushes to the underground car and comes to an Zihao''s front. He angrily kicks the door, and the door immediately sinks in.


    "Sorry, I want to ask you a few words." Anzihao calmly said, to ten thousand Chu son that foot half cent didn''t put on the heart.


    Wan Chuer sneered: "when you were a freshman? When you want to ask, I will answer you? "


    At that time, Wan chu''er in order to refuse Li Gang to kiss Mai Qiqi, an Zihao ran out to roar Wan chu''er. At that time, he roared more righteously, but now, does he still have that qualification?!


    An Zihao did not know whether also remembered he once secretly fell in love with Maggie''s time, on the face a burst of gloomy.


    Wan Chu son stares at him one eye, turn round to want to walk.


    crazy!


    "Wan Chuer, please tell me if Qiqi still has me in her heart. If so, I will make up for it with the rest of my life." An Zihao still asked what he wanted to know.


    Maggie never looks good when he sees him, let alone can have a good talk. He knows Wan Chuer and Maggie are the best. Wan Chuer must know what Maggie really thinks.


    Hearing an Zihao''s question, Wan chu''er only feels a burst of anger, which makes people want to laugh. She stops and doesn''t know who gave him an Zihao''s courage and narcissism.


    Seeing Wan chu''er stop, an Zihao felt a wave in his heart and said immediately, "I know I''ve done a stupid thing. Losing Qiqi is the stupid thing I''ve done in my life. If Qiqi can give it to me again... No, as long as I know that Qiqi still has me in her heart, I''ll chase Qiqi back and treat her well in my life."


    Wan chu''er turned and looked at him like a fool. His face was full of ridicule and he said:


    "An Zihao, in Qiqi''s eyes, you are just a dirty thing that hinders your eyes."


    It''s funny, while saying regret, want to get back Maggie, while continuing to accompany the beautiful girl, do you really have to be Maggie?!


    Wan Chu son hate can''t beat an Zi Hao, but reason tells oneself, ignore him, ignore him is right.


    Dirty things that get in the way of your eyes?


    An Zihao only felt a burst of heartache, he half rang to return to God, Wan Chu son has no trace.


    Well, he won''t get in the way from now on. This may be the last thing he can do for Maggie.


    The next morning, Wan chu''er was talking with Zhong Lao, and Mai Mu called.


    A trace of doubt flashed in the heart, Wan chu''er answered the phone, "chu''er, are you free this afternoon? Come out and have tea with your aunt if you have time. "


    "Yes, auntie."


    After the appointment of time and place, he hung up.


    It must have been about Maggie when she asked her for tea. What would it be? Maggie is going to work today, so she won''t show up.


    After Wan chu''er thought about it, he put it aside.


    In the afternoon, in a teahouse on the west side of the city, Mai Mu looked firm: "Chuer, aunt wants Qiqi to go to the Northwest with you to relax."


    She didn''t sleep last night. She stayed by her daughter''s side and made such a decision after thinking all night.


    Qiqi has to change a relaxed environment. The capital will only make her nerves tighter. It can''t be said that one day the tendon will be broken, and people will really disappear. It''s too late for her to cry at that time.


    Thinking about it, the northwest may be a good place, where in addition to Wan chu''er, there are no other familiar people and things, and Maggie has always been good with Wan chu''er, the things in her heart are willing to tell Wan chu''er, she is very relieved of Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er was surprised and asked Maggie to go to the Northwest with her?


    After she calmed down, she felt that this was reasonable. If any mother didn''t care for her children, she must have figured out that the capital was not suitable for Maggie to stay any longer. She just didn''t expect that Maggie would go to the Northwest with her.


    "Does Kiki know?"


    Seeing that Wan chu''er didn''t shirk, Mai''s mother first asked Qiqi if she knew, and she was more sure of her decision. She said with a smile:


    "I haven''t told Kiki yet. I think she''ll agree." Wan Chuer said, "Auntie, I have no problem. If you need me, I can help you persuade Maggie."¡° Good, good boy. Thank you for your help "Thank you¡° It''s very kind of you In the evening, Maggie called Wan Chuer and asked with a smile, "what did you say to my mother? The old lady suddenly stopped forcing me to go on a blind date, and said, "let me quit my job and go to the Northwest with you." Hear out Maggie''s voice with a relaxed, Wan Chuer joked: "I told my aunt that your destiny is in the northwest, and then cheat you to develop the Northwest with me."¡° I''ve been in the Northwest for a year, and you''ve become a magic wand. I''m looking forward to the northwest. I don''t know if I''m going to become a magic wand witch. " Maggie laughed. Wan Chuer remembered what she said when she was drunk last night, so he said with a smile: "you will become a beautiful girl warrior, and then you can save the galaxy."¡° Ha ha, northwest, I''m going to make a decision. " Maggie said immediately, "what do you need to prepare? I''ll go shopping tomorrow. " Wan chu''er "ah", the girl is too impatient. It seems that she is really oppressed by the capital¡° What about your job? Isn''t it going to take a while for the handover? " Maggie didn''t care and said, "my job is to make soy sauce. I just want to hand over. There''s nothing to hand over. Just go and say hello tomorrow morning." After talking to Maggie on the phone, Wan chu''er said it to the old man, and Zhong nodded at random¡° Just go and have a rest. " Two days later, the Jiang family held a family banquet to meet Wan Chuer and his two grandchildren. All the Jiang family members gathered in the courtyard.

 Chapter 461

    Uncle Jiang''s family, uncle Jiang''s family, aunt Jiang, old man Jiang and old lady Jiang are all here.


    Master Jiang''s body is much sharper than a year ago, and he seems to have a good life. Wan chu''er guesses that the money in his hand must have played a lot of roles.


    Granny Jiang seems to be more confused. She doesn''t speak. Her eyes only follow the legend and the hunter.


    Auntie Jiang Er, Auntie Jiang San and auntie Jiang were quite enthusiastic. They talked about hunters, legends and their lives in Northwest China.


    Because we haven''t met for more than a year, and we haven''t had any fun, the atmosphere is still relatively harmonious.


    Even aunt Jiang has a smile on her face all the time. Jiang Xiaoxiao whispers to her that her father will be transferred back to the capital next year.


    Jiang Lingling looks for an opportunity to stop Wan Chuer coming out of the bathroom. He is not very happy and asks:


    "How can you stay so long in such a poor place in the northwest? Can you stay in the capital in the future? "


    It is really puzzling, Wan Chu son sees her one eye, direct ask a way: "you have what matter?"


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s question, Jiang Lingling was uncomfortable again. He hesitated for a long time before saying, "I signed an agreement. I''m going to give you a small report and do something for you. If you leave, I''ll give you a small report and do something for you."


    Wan chu''er is speechless, this awkward child!


    "You look so reluctant. I''m not here to save you."


    Jiang Lingling looked at her and said, "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says."


    Wan chu''er was annoyed and said, "if you go around in circles again, I don''t have time to talk to you. If you have anything to do, please tell me quickly."


    Jiang Lingling choked, frowned at her for a long time, and finally said, "it''s OK, you''re busy." Then he turned and left.


    In fact, since Wan chu''er was busy giving a speech on campus, Jiang Lingling was waiting to do something with Wan chu''er. As a result, Wan chu''er turned around and went to the northwest.


    When Wan chu''er came back, she pulled down her face to find Wan chu''er. She wanted to ask Wan chu''er to do something for herself, but she was so proud that she didn''t say what she really thought. Wan chu''er didn''t have the patience to grind with her, so she didn''t say anything.


    On this day, Jiang Lingling didn''t say anything any more. He shrank in the corner and didn''t know what to think.


    A month later, after attending the wedding of Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao, Maggie followed Wan Chuer to the northwest.


    After getting off the plane, Wan chu''er asked Maggie whether to stay in the city or go with her to the family area where the troops were stationed. It was quite remote and the conditions were difficult.


    Maggie looked at her. "Reinforced concrete city, I''ve had enough."


    "Yes


    The little legend in Maggie''s arms hugged Ganma''s neck and said, "Ganma, in fact, Dad''s place is fun. There are many small animals and can play with mud. When you go there, I''ll find brother Lizi to make grasshoppers for you."


    "Well, godmother can''t do without our legendary baby." Maggie laughs.


    After several hours of driving, in the evening, they finally returned to the family area in the gully.


    Maggie tut tut all the way, "this place can be really partial, in addition to the loess is loess, is this loess with my destiny?"


    In order to give Jiang Kechu a surprise, Wan Chuer didn''t tell him in advance.


    As soon as the car drove downstairs, the people in the family area knew that Wan chu''er was back. The people in the yard whispered, and their eyes were not right.


    Wan Chu son is busy taking thing, embrace a child, temporarily didn''t notice those people''s strange.


    After getting off the bus, Maggie came to a strange place and looked around first. Then she found the strangeness of these people.


    She touched Wan chu''er''s arm and asked on the ground, "Hey, would a stranger in your place cause a crowd? I''m not a foreign devil. "


    "No, some of them are from big cities, and their education is not low. They are all knowledgeable." Wan chu''er replied casually.


    Maggie said, "Oh," it looks like something happened to your family. "


    Wan Chu son''s action on the hand is one meal, raised a head, she sees to all directions.


    Sure enough, there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the yard. Those people''s eyes were flickering when they looked at themselves. Then they raised their heads, and someone in the upstairs looked out. When they saw her coming, they immediately withdrew.


    The look of these people is obviously to watch the excitement!


    What happened? Wan chu''er frowned. After thinking about it, she said to Maggie, "take up the luggage first, and the soldiers will cover the water and the earth."


    "Well, that''s right. Why don''t you call Jiang Kechu and ask him?"


    "Let''s go home."


    Looking at Wan chu''er talking and laughing with a woman with a fresh face and fashionable clothes, the military sisters in law did not know anything. They took their luggage and went upstairs with their children.


    As soon as they went upstairs, the discussion below rang out again.


    "It seems that Captain Jiang''s wife doesn''t know about that. You see, they brought so many things."¡° Yes, otherwise, how could he come back and bring a guest, but that guest has a real temperament. He''s from a big city. "¡° I don''t think they''ll be happy for long¡° It''s not clear yet. Let''s not rush to make a conclusion. Anyway, I don''t think captain Jiang and his wife are that kind of people, and they won''t do that kind of thing. "¡° Whether it''s done or not, the organization will investigate. " After entering the house, Maggie looked around and joked: "your house is really small and hard. If I live in your house, jiangkechu will definitely dislike me. This light bulb is too bright, which will affect the harmonious life of your husband and wife." Wan chu''er patted her and said, "if you want to influence, you won''t be given a chance. When Jiang Ke Chu comes back, I''ll find a place for you." There are still vacant rooms upstairs, some of which are used as hostels for army visitors. Maggie would tut tut to pick eyebrows, "ah, you pay to build the school where ah? Take me there sometime. "¡° Tomorrow. It''s too late today. " After a day''s rush, Wan chu''er cleans up the bathroom and sends Maggie to take a bath. Then they cooked a meal and let the two children eat. They were both tired, and their time to eat was shaking and sleepy. As soon as the two children were sent to bed in the bedroom, the door was knocked. Wan chu''er looked at the messy house and asked in a voice, "who is it?" After a quiet outside, there was a low voice, "sister-in-law, it''s me, Zhang Yuhan, commander Xie''s lover." Wan chu''er had some impression on Zhang Yuhan. She was a good person, so she opened the door.

 Chapter 462

    Zhang Yuhan smiled and said seriously, "sister-in-law, I think it''s better for you to know something first."


    Wan chu''er thought of the look of those people in the yard before, so he said: "come in."


    After the door was closed, Zhang Yuhan took out a small digital camera from his bag, lowered his head, pressed it twice, and handed it to Wan Chuer.


    "Look at this first, sister-in-law."


    Wan chu''er took it suspiciously and frowned slightly. The picture in the camera was a piece of paper full of words, or a big character newspaper.


    The content inside is very funny. It says that in the process of recruiting teachers in huangjiagou school, a military sister-in-law bribed Wan Chuer, which had a bad impact on the military family, and demanded strict investigation.


    "It''s such a time that there are still people playing big character newspaper." There''s Maggie''s voice in my ear.


    When Maggie came out from the bath, she saw a stranger at home, and Wan chu''er frowned and looked down at the camera. After she had a look, she began to laugh.


    It''s really interesting to see the barren mountain valley!


    Wan chu''er asked, "where did this thing come from? When did it happen? "


    "What happened three days ago, when we got up in the morning, we found that this thing was pasted on the notice wall of the compound, and almost everyone in the compound knew about it. On that day, this thing was uncovered by the people in the army.


    I heard that as soon as captain Jiang came back this morning, he was taken away for investigation. " Zhang Yuhan said three things in detail.


    Wan chu''er nodded, gave the camera back to Zhang Yuhan, and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ve brought some special products from the capital. Take some back and have a taste." Then he went to look through his luggage.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was so wrong, Zhang Yuhan was very surprised and worried


    "Sister in law, please don''t give it to me. It''s a special time. We''d better pay attention to it. I''m here to tell you in advance that you can''t say when the people in the army will come to you. You should think about the countermeasures first."


    Wan chu''er didn''t say anything. Beside, Maggie said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not a matter at all. You can take whatever you eat. It''s delicious. I''ll choose it."


    Zhang Yuhan blinked his eyes. It seems that the relationship between this woman and Wan Chuer is very close.


    She didn''t know what strength Wan chu''er and Jiang Kechu had, but she was better to be careful and resolutely refused.


    "Sister-in-law, I really can''t take it. If it''s not for this, I have nothing to do with what you give me. Now we''d better not give it to others."


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s letter, Wan chu''er stopped giving it and said with a smile, "OK, when this is over, Jiang Ke Chu and I will invite you two to dinner."


    "Well, be careful. If you need help looking after the children, just come to me." Zhang Yuhan was relieved.


    Face to go out, Wan Chu son asked again: "who did our family member District decide to do a teacher?"


    "Ah?" After Zhang Yuhan was slow, he said: "there are three teachers in the school. There are two in our military sister-in-law. One is Lin Xiaozhi, the wife of political commissar Zhu, and the other is the daughter of village head Huang. Her daughter has been teaching in the county. After learning that there is a school here, she voluntarily gave up the establishment of the county and came back."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Wan chu''er sent Zhang Yuhan away with a smile.


    As soon as Zhang Yuhan left, Maggie burst out laughing.


    "Bribery, a big watermelon? Bad impact? Ha ha, Wan Chuer, it''s really interesting here. I''m looking forward to seeing those people know you''re a rich woman. "


    Wan Chu son light sees her one eye, "people will say that the more rich the more stingy, the more like to search."


    Maggie laughed even more. "Are you mean? Like to search? Ha ha, no, I have to tell Lin Yufei about it. "


    Well, to make you happy, it''s not totally boring.


    Wan chu''er picks up the phone to dial Jiang Kechu. Originally, she dialed tentatively. Zhang Yuhan just said that Jiang Kechu had been taken away for investigation.


    Who knows the phone rang twice was connected, Jiang Kechu steady voice into the ear, let her is very surprised.


    "Jiang Kechu, I''ve come back with the children."


    "Well, I''ll be back in a moment." Jiang Kechu''s voice is full of joy. It seems that there is nothing wrong. They have no tacit understanding to mention the big character newspaper to report the incident.


    Wan chu''er saw that he wanted to hang up, and quickly said, "Maggie is also here. You can help her find a house to live in."


    "Good."


    Just an hour after the call, Jiang Kechu came back.


    "Brother Jiang." In front of Jiang Kechu, Maggie converged a lot. She said hello to Jiang Kechu slightly.


    Jiang Kechu looked at Wan Chuer and said, "well," Chen Ke is outside. Let him take you to your place to have a look. "


    Ah? Maggie is in a daze. Is this talking to her? Why don''t you look at people.


    Well, she''d better leave quickly, instead of being a big light bulb for the couple, so she opened the door and went out.


    Jiang Kechu asked, "where are your son and daughter?" Wan chu''er looked at him with a smile. "I fell asleep. It''s us now." The next second, Wan chu''er was picked up by Jiang Kechu and turned around in place. Wan chu''er quickly put his arms around his neck¡° Ah -- "suddenly, they turned back at the same time, and saw Maggie''s head shrink out from the crack of the door, and Maggie''s voice came from outside¡° Excuse me. I''ll take off my luggage, so I won''t interrupt you at the critical moment. " Wan Chuer: "smelly girl! Jiang Kechu: "not enough eyes.". Wan chu''er looked down and saw Jiang Ke Chu''s smile on the corner of his mouth. He beat him, "put me down." Jiang Kechu obediently put her down, and then said: "I''ll go to see the children." Then he went into the bedroom of legend and hunter. Wan chu''er opened the door and said to Maggie, "on purpose, you were crazier than me at that time."¡° Hey, hey, I did it on purpose. " Maggie grinned triumphantly. "Who told him to drive me out as soon as he came back?" Wan chu''er looked at her for a second and immediately opened his mouth and called out: "Jiang... Well."¡° I was wrong Maggie quickly subdued, "to let Jiang Kechu know, I dare not go to your door in the future." Wan Chu son this just snorted, and she a person carried a big suitcase to go out. Chen Ke in the corridor and Jiang Kechu in the room just heard their conversation. Chen Ke said: if you dare to do something bad to Jiang''s team, this girl will be miserable. In the dead of night, Wan chu''er lies breathlessly on Jiang Kechu''s chest¡° Didn''t you agree to stay home for four months? Why did you come back so early? " Jiang Kechu asked.

 Chapter 463

    Wan chu''er said lazily, "there''s nothing wrong with Beijing. I miss you. And Maggie is a little depressed in the capital. I''ll take her back to relax. "


    Jiang Kechu quietly narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t think she knows the hardships in the world. In another month, huangjiagou primary school will start. Let Maggie help. Let''s see those children who can''t afford to go to school and are eager for knowledge. She''s so depressed that she can''t be seen again."


    Speaking of this matter, Wan chu''er quickly asked: "how can the army say about the big character newspaper?"


    With Jiang Kechu in her room, she naturally didn''t worry about the consequences this would have on them. She was just curious about the attitude of the army and the person who posted the big character newspaper.


    Jiang Kechu wrote lightly: "the chief is very clear about the details of our family. This morning, he just went through the scene. The host of the big character newspaper has found out and is studying how to deal with it."


    "Ah?" Wan Chu son didn''t expect so quickly to figure out what was going on, and asked: "who is it?"


    "Dong Lili, deputy commander Zhao''s lover of reconnaissance battalion."


    "It''s her!" Wan Chu son some didn''t think of, she still thinks this woman quite can be a person, although some careful thinking, didn''t expect to play such a stupid trick.


    "When will it be announced? When I came back today, I saw the comments of those people in the yard. I''d better announce them earlier to save trouble. " Wan chu''er said, she is nothing, big deal by Maggie joke, she doesn''t want legend and hunter to be instructed.


    Jiang Kechu said: "fast, tomorrow morning someone will come to talk to you. Just tell the truth. One day after the talk, the result will be announced."


    "It''s because our two clients are not here that we didn''t deal with it in time."


    "Well, although it knows exactly what the situation is, we still have to go through the process." Jiang Kechu patted her. He didn''t want her to work so hard, so he urged her to sleep.


    After a long day''s work, Wan chu''er yawned and went to sleep.


    The next morning, before she woke up, Maggie was woken up by a knock on the door.


    "Who? In the early morning, the bugle stopped ringing and the door rang again. " She mumbled and went out of the bedroom to open the door, thinking that in all probability Wan chu''er would come to ask her to eat.


    "I don''t eat breakfast. I want to sleep." As soon as the door opened, Maggie said without even seeing clearly.


    Chen Ke took a look at the mess before him, then he immediately looked away and crossed his body.


    However, Maggie''s image has been clearly seen by him. Her hair looks like a chicken''s nest, her clothes are messy, her coat buttons are not well buttoned, revealing a half ditch, her slippers are reversed, and her red ten gem like toes in front of her white feet are very dazzling.


    "Yes, yes." Chen Ke cleared his throat, "Miss Mai, team Jiang asked me to take you to the canteen for dinner. After dinner, I will send you to huangjiagou school to have a look."


    When Maggie heard Chen Ke''s voice, she woke up. It turned out that it was not wan Chuer, but the humble soldier who was looking for his room last night.


    Maggie opened her eyes, looked at him and lost two words, "No." Then it''s going to close.


    Damn it!


    The disturbing dream in the early morning will be hit by the wall!


    When the door was ten centimeters away from the doorframe, Chen Ke held it. If the door could not move forward for another half minute, it would not close.


    Nowadays, Maggie has no good temper with men, especially those who don''t know what to do with them. She opens the door and doesn''t care


    "What do you want to do?


    I said no, so please disappear at once. If you''re annoying again, be careful I''m not polite to you!


    I''m tired of you smelly men! Self righteous, I don''t know the so-called, and you are not allowed to knock on the door or appear in front of me again


    Chen Ke only felt that he had been scolded with a crackle, and he was not polite, as if he really hated it.


    He was stunned for a long time, and looked at Maggie''s impatient face. He said that this woman''s temper is really big. She''s an extinct nun!


    On the surface, Chen Ke doesn''t talk much. He always stoops to do things, but it doesn''t mean that he is not a man without temperament. On the contrary, he has followed Jiang Kechu through life and death to carry out various tasks over the years. He has seen a lot and has a broad mind.


    After reaction, the next scan Maggie, light said: "I''m not interested in menopausal women, just follow orders."


    Maggie choked and felt that she wanted to explode, but only a little bit of reason left told her that strong dragon didn''t press the local leader, so she came here. It''s better not to make trouble for WAN Chuer.


    "Go away!" She uttered two words coldly, then slammed the door again.


    Looking at the closed door, Chen Ke gave a silent ha, turned around and went downstairs, thinking that this kind of woman is really ignorant. No wonder team Jiang wants to throw her to school.


    After entering the room, Maggie was so angry that she walked back and forth in the room for 50 circles to calm down her anger. She didn''t want to sleep any more, so she went out to Wan chu''er''s house and had to talk about it with Wan chu''er.


    Because Jiang Kechu said last night that someone might come to talk to her in the army this morning, Wan Chuer got up very early. When Maggie came down, she had already washed the two little guys and was coaxing the hunter to take his sister upstairs to call Maggie. The hunter flatted his mouth, "Mom, my sister and I are too young. You are the adult." Mother is too much. She always treats him as an adult. When she comes back to Beijing next time, she will complain to her grandfather. Wan chu''er said: "who let you be a man? A man should help his mother." The little Hunter couldn''t think of any way to refute. He thought about whether to learn from his sister. He grinned and cried. Just then, Maggie knocked on the door and came in¡° Godmother The hunter excitedly left his mother and threw himself at Maggie, then into her arms¡° Well As soon as she entered the door, she was thrown into her arms by a cute villain. Maggie''s mood immediately became clear, "godmother really wants to turn you into a villain, and then put it in her pocket, and take it wherever you go." Wan chu''er is very funny when he sees that the hunter has found a backer. She asked Maggie to sit down and put breakfast on the table. The breakfast was very simple: millet porridge, bread slices, fried eggs, bacon and jam. Not in the west of breakfast, Maggie did not dislike, because she and WAN Chu ER in cooking¡° Later, I may have to go out. You take legend and Hunter out first Wan Chu son side to legend clip egg side said.

 Chapter 464

    Maggie asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan chu''er said, "just about yesterday''s big character newspaper, let''s talk about it. Let''s go through it."


    Maggie couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll take my two children downstairs to get familiar with these people. When the time comes, the results will come out. Take a good look at their faces."


    "Idle you." Wan chu''er glanced at her.


    At this time, legend chimed in: "godmother, I want to see brother Li Zi and sister Er Ya." The little guy has prepared a lot of gifts for Xiao Huaili and his sister.


    The hunter also said, "Mom, godmother, I''m going to play with my brothers." The brothers he mentioned are naturally the children in huangjiagou.


    Since it was the request of the two babies, Maggie naturally had to agree. Just then the door was knocked.


    Maggie was surprised and said, "are they in such a hurry? I haven''t eaten any food. " She thought she was the one who came to talk to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er shrugged and went to open the door, but it was Chen Ke outside.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law. Team Jiang asked me to take Miss Mai and legendary hunter to huangjiagou."


    Chen Ke states the purpose of his coming. Previously, he was driven away by Maggie. He went back to talk to Jiang Kechu, but he was still driven back by Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu also assigned him the task: let Maggie take the initiative to stay in huangjiagou school to help.


    Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi only said that Jiang Kechu agreed to do it for their sake.


    "Have you eaten yet? Come in and eat first." Wan Chuer warmly asks Chen Ke to come in and wait.


    "No, sister-in-law, I''ve eaten. I''ll wait downstairs. If you''re ready to go, just go downstairs." Chen Ke doesn''t want to be scolded by Maggie for no reason.


    When the door closed, Maggie asked, "who is that man? Why don''t you go to work training and knock on my door in the morning, disturbing people''s dreams. "


    Wan chu''er wondered why Chen Ke knocked on Maggie''s door?


    "What can he do for you? His name is Chen Ke, and he is a right-hand man for Jiang Kechu. "


    Maggie said, "it seems to be Jiang Kechu''s order to ask me to go to the canteen for breakfast and then go to huangjiagou to see the school." She looked up at the sky. "What do you mean?"


    Wan chu''er casually covered up: "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I used to get up late in the morning." But in my heart, I couldn''t laugh or cry for Jiang Kechu''s jealous eyes.


    "Oh - OH -" Maggie looked at her with a clear look and laughed. She didn''t continue to pester her. She said frankly, "I''m just going to see the school you built. If it''s nice, I''ll make a contribution to it."


    After dinner, Maggie went downstairs with her two children and their gifts to Huang Jiagou.


    As soon as Chen Ke came out of nowhere, legend and Hunter said hello to Chen Ke with a smile: "good morning, uncle."


    The hunter asked, "uncle, are you going to play with us?"


    To these two children, Chen Ke has always been fond of pet, "well, uncle sent you to the village to find children to play."


    Maggie didn''t like ChenKe, ignored him and got on the bus.


    After Chen Ke drove to huangjiagou with Maggie and the twins, someone came to Wan Chuer.


    At the door stood two young soldiers with strange faces, "Hello, comrade Wan chu''er."


    "Hello."


    "There is one thing you need to cooperate with us. Please come with us."


    It sounds like the feeling of catching a suspect on TV. Wan chu''er is speechless, but he still cooperates: "OK, no problem."


    Chen Ke and two little guys went to Xiao Huaili''s house to play with Xiao Huaili''s brother and sister.


    As soon as she entered the door, Maggie sighed, the house was really broken, the family was really poor, the yard was bare, there was no furniture, only a few vegetables were planted along the wall.


    "Little brother, sister Erya, I''m coming." Little legend yells as soon as he enters the door.


    As a result, there was no sound in the half ring. After thinking about it, Chen Ke walked into the broken rooms and looked around. After coming out, he said, "there is no one at home."


    "Ah? What about that? " Legend''s eyes are wide open, and she has a toy.


    Hearing the sound of the courtyard, a man soon appeared on the wall. The old woman next door asked, "are you looking for brother and sister of xiaolizi?"


    Maggie nodded: "excuse me, do you know where they have gone?"


    The old woman said, "little Lizi took Erya to the field early in the morning."


    Maggie eyebrows straight pick, Wan Chu son is not to say that little gift son only ten years old, ten year old children go to the field why? Play? Or farming?


    "Grandma, when will they be back?" The hunter asked politely.


    "It''s supposed to be lunch time."


    Legend turned to ask Maggie: "godmother, what should I do?"


    Maggie looks at Chen Ke. She''s not born in this place. You''d better listen to this soldier''s opinion. Since Jiang Kechu sent him, he must not be a driver.


    Chen Ke pondered and said to legend and hunter, "let''s go to the village head''s grandfather''s house first." The affairs of the school are managed by the village head. It''s better for the village head to take them to the school, and then try to make Maggie interested in the school¡° Yes, yes. " The two little guys thought of Granny Huang and agreed happily, "when the little brother comes back, we''ll play with him again." So Chen Ke drove them to the village head''s house, but the village head was not at home. Legend and the hunter gave granny Huang a box of chocolates, and then they went to school. Granny Huang said the village head was at school. When he saw the row of seven brick houses, Maggie looked dull, which was too simple! Even if you don''t stick ceramic tiles, you should brush a layer of paint. The original brick color looks rough. She followed Chen Ke and walked in. At a glance, she could see that there were still people working in the classroom. They were installing windows and glasses. The ground was loess. If it was raining, it would have to be full of mud! How to teach. But the table looks good, clean and smooth, not like the rough style of the whole school. Walking through a row of classrooms, to the edge, there is a teacher''s office, which is paved with a turning head, and the wall is painted white and flat. There are three desks and a row of bookcases in it. The conditions are better than those of those classrooms by at least two grades. As soon as Maggie turns her head, she sees Chen Ke talking to an old man in an old Chinese tunic. She looks like village head Huang, who wan chu''er said. She lingers over and hears village head Huang saying to Chen Ke, "everything is complete, and the money is more than expected. I''m going to heat the classroom and teacher''s office so that when I go to school in winter, Teachers and dolls will not freeze, can study hard Maggie couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "why don''t you put bricks on the floor of the classroom?"

 Chapter 465

    Huang village head and Chen Ke both looked over and looked at Huang village head with a puzzled face. Chen Ke said in a flat voice:


    "This is Miss Maggie. She''s friends with Wan Chuer. Come and play for a while. By the way, see if there''s anything we can do for the school."


    As soon as Maggie heard this, she frowned at Chen Ke. This man is really annoying and makes his own decisions! When she said she wanted to help, he said that he had to do something anyway.


    Hearing that it was Wan chu''er''s friend, Huang village chief laughed and asked enthusiastically


    "Is Wan''s daughter back? When can I let her see? When she left, the tables, chairs and benches had not been bought in, and the windows had not been installed. Now they are all ready. "


    Then he said hello to Maggie: "Hello, Maggie. The dolls are not so particular about it. They save the bricks. The money saved can give the teachers an extra month''s salary."


    Save money from students and pay teachers?


    Seeing Maggie''s look, she knew that she was thinking awkwardly. Chen Ke explained: "the teachers in the school have no establishment. The money for the teachers needs to be borne by the school itself. The money given by my sister-in-law could have borne the salary of two teachers for two years, but now she has recruited three teachers, so the money is even more tense."


    Maggie''s attention went to the three teachers. She opened her mouth incredulously and asked, "three teachers in six grades of primary school? A teacher takes two grades on average, all the courses? "


    This time, Chen Ke directly replied to her: "there are more than 100 students in the village plus the children of the family members of the army. In order to save costs, three teachers are enough. On average, one teacher is responsible for more than 30 students, and the courses offered by the school are not so fancy, mainly Chinese and mathematics."


    After a while, Maggie commented on two words: "really poor!"


    Village head Huang didn''t care. He laughed and said contentedly: "this condition is good. The village primary school ten miles away next door is worse than our school. At least our schools are brick houses, and the tables, chairs and benches are new."


    Maggie chuckled and stopped commenting. She looked around and found that two little guys were playing with the rest of the sand in front of her.


    Seeing how happy the brother and sister were, Maggie didn''t bother.


    Chen Ke glanced at her bored look, a pair of don''t want to talk, eyes down, asked the village head: "there is still a month to run the school, need to prepare what work?"


    On hearing this, the village head was a little worried and said, "I don''t know if I haven''t run a school before. I need to do it myself before I know a lot of things to do.


    There are still some piecemeal jobs in the school. I have to stare here every day to catch up with the schedule.


    The students who are going to school here next semester have to visit statistics one by one, and they have to book textbooks for the next semester with Xinhua Bookstore in the county as soon as possible. "


    Chen Ke continued quietly: "there are already three teachers. Why don''t the three teachers come to help?"


    The village head sighed and said, "Mr. Lin has gone back to his hometown and said that he is going to bring the baby. He is not here. Mr. Zhang said that he is going to prepare lessons for the next semester. The teachers in our school have to take several lessons, so they have to prepare lessons. They can''t go far. They don''t have much time to help.


    There is also my daughter, who has not finished her work in the school in the county. Her mother-in-law has a lot of family affairs. She will come back tomorrow. Then she will go to the village to visit the children who have registered for class


    Chen Ke takes a look at Maggie. Maggie is puzzled by him and stares back at him. However, Chen Ke ignores her, turns around and says to the village head:


    "There are too many things. I suggest you get some more help."


    "It''s not that I have to find some more people, but these people in the village are busy with the work in the fields. When they are free, I''m looking for the leaders of your army to see if I can find some free military wives to help."


    At this point, the village head was a little embarrassed and said, "that one has no salary, but if you need fruits and vegetables, it''s enough. Or Comrade Chen, you can help to reflect with your leaders. "


    Chen Ke nodded: "OK, I''ll help you to reflect with the above."


    Hearing this, Maggie''s heart moved. People have talked about this, and she is really free now. She is looking for something to do. This school is donated by Wan Chuer. Just help for a few days. If you don''t want to do it, just pat your ass and leave.


    Just passing by a few farmhouses, the watery grapes in the yard look really good.


    However, she was not impulsive. She thought that when Chen Ke walked away, she would tell the village head that she didn''t like Chen Ke.


    But Chen Ke doesn''t leave the village head and helps behind him. For fear of neglecting Chen Ke, village head Huang talks to Chen Ke all the time and introduces the situation of the school.


    At first, Maggie was not in a hurry. She even went to play mud with the legendary hunter, or looked around at the scenery. As a result, she lingered for more than an hour, but still didn''t find a chance for village head Huang to be alone. For a moment, she hated Chen Ke and felt that this man didn''t look at him at all.


    Finally, Maggie went over and asked village head Huang, "village head, do you know where little Lizi''s home is? Legend and Hunter want to play with Lizi and his sister. " Huang village head oh, went to the yard, pointed to a direction, said: "go straight along the path, go to the end, turn right, go straight, you will see a melon field, after the melon field is xiaolizi''s corn field."¡° Thank you, village head. " After giving thanks to the village head, Maggie turned to Chen Keyang and said, "you go to drive." Chen Ke looks like she''s going to talk to the village head. He''s funny and doesn''t dally any more. He says hello to the village head and immediately goes out to drive. He cleans up legend and hunter''s hands and hugs them in the car. That''s enough time for Maggie to talk to the village head. As soon as Chen Ke left, Maggie immediately lowered her voice and said to the village head, "village head, if you don''t dislike me, I''ll help you tomorrow... Oh, no, help the school do something."¡° "Ah?" The village head was very surprised for a moment. He had just talked so much with Comrade Chen, but the girl didn''t connect with him. He thought that the girl was not happy, so he didn''t mention the problem of forcing others. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly offered to help again¡° No money, volunteers. " Maggie saw that the village head was silent and added. The village head was a little embarrassed and said politely, "will it delay you?" Maggie said, "don''t be polite to me. I really want to help, but I won''t do it for a long time. I''ll leave when I''m tired of it. I just know the environment here." The village head didn''t expect Maggie to be so straightforward, but it was a good thing that people were willing to help for a few days, so he agreed immediately¡° That girl, you will go directly to my house tomorrow morning, and visit with my daughter to register for school¡° OK, no problem Maggie made a quick decision and then went outside. Outside, ChenKe has started the car, waiting for Maggie. When Maggie got into the car, Chen Ke asked unintentionally, "what did you say to the village head?" Maggie rolled her eyes. "Nothing." A man is so gossipy that he can''t get a wife all his life!

 Chapter 466

    Chen Ke did not ask again. After a long distance, the car stopped and stopped.


    Maggie asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ke pointed to the outside and let her see for herself.


    Maggie looked forward, OK, the front is a small dirt road in the countryside, the car can''t pass.


    In retrospect, legend and hunter have started to unfasten the seat belt and climb down from the seat.


    "Godmother, let''s walk." Legend see Maggie does not move, blinking big eyes urge Maggie.


    Seeing that the two children are so conscious, Maggie knows that Chen Ke must have just told them.


    That is to say, this guy has known for a long time that he can walk 50 meters by car, but he didn''t say that he wanted to come here on purpose!


    Maggie squinted and thought this guy was more of a hindrance.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Ke picked up the little legend in one hand and took the little Hunter forward in the other. Maggie stood still and looked around first.


    "Godmother, are you unable to walk? Do you want your uncle to hold you? "


    Maggie: --


    Good, you little legend! It''s a pity that godmother treats you so well.


    After looking at Chen Ke''s back, Maggie snorted with her nose and followed her.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I heard legend shouting, "sister Erya, sister Erya, I''m legend." Yelling and waving to the front.


    Maggie looked over and saw a three or four-year-old yellow haired girl sitting under a row of poplar trees in front of her. The girl was eating a piece of grass in her hand.


    Not far away in the field, there was a little boy, with a small hoe in his hand, looking towards them.


    The hunter also called out: "little brother, we are coming."


    Chen Ke put the legend down, and the two children ran to the front happily.


    Maggie ignored ChenKe and walked forward.


    Xiao Huaili and his sister saw the legend and the hunter, and their faces also showed a surprise smile. They thought that the two younger brothers and sisters would never come again, so they ran towards the legend hunter.


    Xiao Huaili cried anxiously: "don''t run, be careful of wrestling."


    As a result, after shouting, xiaochuanqi fell on the loess ground, his mouth flattened and looked at xiaolizi wrongly.


    Small gift son a step up, quickly helped her up, and is knead hands and knead knees, "pain, brother knead a knead does not hurt."


    Maggie looked in the past. She didn''t get hurt. She didn''t care any more. She watched the four children communicate with each other with interest.


    "Brother, I don''t hurt anymore." Chuanqi said with a smile. He lowered his head and took out two pieces of candy from his pocket for a long time. He handed them to Erya and Xiao Huaili.


    "Sugar, sugar, and a lot of delicious and fun, in the car."


    The hunter also said, "we went to your house and didn''t find my brother. What are you doing?"


    Xiao Huaili let go of little legend''s leg and said: "I''m weeding the grass in the field. After a while, the corn cob will be broken, dried and ground. In winter, my sister and I will have corn flour to eat."


    What do you mean, Maggie?


    Are these the only brothers and sisters in this family? That''s why we need two children to go to the ground, so the two children are yellow and thin, so we eat corn flour in winter because there is nothing else to eat.


    She finally looked at Chen Ke, who nodded to her.


    Maggie is stunned. How does this guy know what she thinks.


    "Little Lizi? "Er Ya?" Maggie looks at Xiao Huaili and his sister.


    Xiao Huaili and Erya didn''t know her, but they also knew that since they came with legend and hunter, they must be good people.


    "Good aunt."


    Maggie laughed and asked, "the school will start soon. Will you two go to school?"


    Anyway, she will start to investigate the registered students tomorrow, so it''s better to be in the working state ahead of time.


    Xiao Huaili was stunned. He touched his ignorant sister and said with a smile, "Auntie, when I grow up a little more and can earn money, I will let my sister go to school."


    One side of the legend silly way: "little brother, you don''t go to school, accompany me and my brother to play."


    The hunter refuted his younger sister: "the younger brother is already a big child. The big child has to go to school. When we grow up, we will also go to school."


    Xiao Huaili just laughs and doesn''t speak. Er Ya can''t help peeling off the sugar that the legend just gave her and putting it into her mouth, "brother, it''s so sweet."


    Maggie turned to ask Chen Ke: "in this case, the civil affairs department should not help it?" She has also been a grass-roots police officer. Although she is engaged in technology, she still knows something about it.


    Chen Ke nodded: "a month should have dozens of dollars, it is estimated that just enough for their brothers and sisters to eat, drink and starve."


    "What about the village? Didn''t the village say that? Shouldn''t they be exempted from tuition? "


    Chen Ke looked at her, let Maggie is very unhappy, even dare to despise her, "you have words to say!"


    Chen Ke said helplessly: "you can see the situation in this village. Generally, it''s not rich. The school is just built. There are three teachers in six grades, and even the teachers'' salaries have to be saved. Even if they don''t need tuition fees and book fees, they can always get it. If the big ones go to school, what can they do and who can take care of the small ones? Who grows the crops in the field? " Maggie had no words to say. How could she feel so dull? She went to Xiao Huaili and took a small hoe. She said with a wooden face: "little Lizi, you can play with the three little ones. I''ll help you hoe." She doesn''t want to stand with Chen Ke and Xiao Huaili any more. She thinks she needs to do something to vent and think about it. Xiao Huaili was surprised and said: "Auntie, I''ll hoe the grass." How can aunt help him do farm work, but Maggie took a hoe and jumped into the corn field. Chen Ke stopped him, "no, Auntie wants to experience life. You can play with your younger brothers and sisters." Maggie hesitated when she entered the corn field. She knew the tall corn stalk, but how could there be so many plants on the ground? Some of them looked like Dogtail grass everywhere, and some of them looked like other crops. She squatted in the field, picked up the hoe, I do not know whether to start, do not get rid of the real crops, young man farming is not easy. All of a sudden, a smile came from her head, "what you see is a peanut seedling." Maggie snorted heavily, but she didn''t look up. She lowered her head to find the grass she knew. She went down with a hoe and killed all the grass. Chen Ke looked for a while, determined that the young lady would not damage Xiao Huaili''s crops, and then left the fields. I don''t know how many minutes this young lady can do. Unexpectedly, Maggie squatted in the ground for an hour. Seeing the hunter and legend turned into mud children, Chen Ke shook his head and went to call Maggie.

 Chapter 467

    "It''s time to take legend and the hunter home."


    Maggie "Oh" a, to get up a station, swaying to two, people straight down.


    Chen Ke was startled, immediately jumped into the ground, grabbed her arm, narrowly did not let Maggie fall to the ground. After holding the man, he lowered his head and saw Maggie blushing, eyes closed and sweating.


    He reached for Maggie''s carotid artery and opened her eyelids.


    This young lady is suffering from heatstroke and squatting for a long time. Her head is short of blood supply and she faints.


    Chen Ke a force, easy to pick up Maggie, to go outside, the heart of the girl looked not thin, did not expect but light floating less than two pounds.


    "Little Lizi, I''m leaving with my younger brothers and sisters."


    Chen Ke yelled and walked forward. The hunter was stunned to see the godmother being held by Uncle Chen Ke. After a while, he quickly followed up and asked, "uncle, are you going to marry my godmother?" That''s how my father hugs my mother. My father says that I can only hold my mother when I get married.


    Chen Ke faltered and almost threw out Maggie.


    He stopped and looked back to see the excited faces of the four curious babies. Suddenly, he felt a black thread and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your godmother fainted. My uncle took her to the car to see the doctor."


    Legend and hunter are too young to understand what they mean. They immediately cry, "is godmother going to die? Godmother... Wuwu... "


    Xiao Huaili was a little older and understood what it meant. He immediately went to comfort the two steamed buns with a good look.


    "My aunt didn''t die. She just fainted and woke up after seeing the doctor."


    "Really? Little brother


    "Well, it''s true."


    So the four of them, with short legs, hurried to catch up with Chen Ke and walked forward. Xiao Huaili originally wanted to carry Xiao Chuanqi, but after two steps, he couldn''t hold him any more and almost fell down together.


    This little fat man is really heavy!


    Little legend said: "little brother, I can go by myself."


    Chen Kela and several people went directly to the family area, drove to the infirmary, carried Maggie into the infirmary, handed it to the doctor, and immediately called Jiang Kechu.


    However a few minutes, Wan Chu son then hurried to the medical room.


    "What''s the matter with Maggie? How can we go out and have an accident? What about Kiki? "


    Chen Ke immediately stood up and said respectfully, "sister-in-law, Miss Mai should be suffering from heatstroke. She is lying in it."


    Wan Chu son is stunned, "how did heatstroke?"


    Chen Ke had no choice but to say something about Maggie squatting in the corn field for an hour. Xiao Huaili was very guilty and bowed his head


    "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have asked Auntie Mai to help me."


    What a sensitive child.


    Wan chu''er patted him on the shoulder and had to say: "it''s none of your business. It''s too sunny. Aunt Mai is OK. Let her hoe more times in the future, and aunt Mai won''t faint again."


    Next to Chen Ke looked out of the window, Xiao Huaili opened his mouth, did not speak, but thought, in the future must not let Maggie work in the field.


    Several people waited for a while, and doctor Xiaolan came out.


    "Miss Mai is awake. It''s OK. After the infusion, she can go home."


    Wan chu''er breathed a sigh of relief and said to the nervous legend and other four children, "well, the godmother is fine. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Maggie certainly don''t want to see himself, Chen Ke said with Wan chu''er first, then left the infirmary.


    In the ward, Maggie was lying on the bed with liquid on her arm.


    "You''re really good. Go out for a walk and get yourself here." Wan chu''er teased her, looked at her face carefully, reached out and touched her forehead.


    Maggie said with a smile, "it''s a bit of a shame. It seems that I have to strengthen my physical exercise in the future."


    Little legend interrupted: "godmother, just scared me."


    The hunter also said, "Uncle ChenKe is holding the godmother. My stupid sister thinks the godmother is dead. We all cry."


    Maggie: "it''s OK, godmother." Although I can think of it, I still feel a little humiliated to hear the little bun say that he was brought here by Chen Ke.


    Seeing that Maggie is OK, it will be a while before the infusion is over. Wan chu''er will go back to make lunch first, while the four children will stay with Maggie.


    After Wan chu''er left, legend suddenly asked Maggie, "godmother, will you marry your uncle?"


    Maggie said, "no!"


    "But my uncle has a godmother. My father and my mother got married, so they often hold each other."


    Maggie: "godmother is just sick. This is a special case. It won''t happen again."


    While dealing with the little buns, while crazy heart Tucao: Wan Chu Er, Jiang Kechu, how exactly did you make complaints about children?


    After a long time, when the liquid was finished, Maggie took the medicine prescribed by Dr. Xiaolan and took four little guys to the family building. When she met some family members on the way, they still looked wrong when they saw her. Maggie raised her head and didn''t look at them. After returning home, Wan chu''er just brought out a large pot of mung bean soup. In addition to mung bean soup, he fried tomato and eggs, mustard meat, sweet and sour ribs, bean curd foam, braised fish, and mixed shallot with tofu and cucumber, which was very rich. Maggie said, "Oh, cooking is booming!" Once a group of them had a meal at Wan chu''er''s house, but wan chu''er made the simplest hot pot for everyone. Wan chu''er smiles. She has learned several dishes with Zhu Ma. Xiao Huaili saw the dish and salivated, but he still kept his eyes from looking there. He held his sister''s hand tightly and said to Wan Chuer, "Auntie, that... Er Ya and I went back first." Maggie mouth a smoke, tut a, "you swallow the sound of saliva I have heard, manly man, wriggling like what, quickly take your sister to wash her hands to eat, your aunt Wan do so rich is not entirely for me." Xiao Huaili was a little blushed by Maggie, but he still stood still. They are rural people. When other people eat such a big meal, they will automatically leave home. Wan chu''er said gently: "don''t be polite and formal. Listen to Aunt Mai''s words and wash your hands to eat." Seeing that Maggie and Wan chu''er were going to be angry, legend and the hunter also called to let the little brother and sister sit down. Xiao Huaili also thought that it would be a little ugly to kneel again, so he agreed, and Er Ya''s eyes lit up again. When he had dinner, Xiao Huaili only buried himself in white rice and didn''t take the initiative to pick vegetables. He watched his sister anxiously. After a long struggle, he picked a chopstick of tomatoes for his sister.

 Chapter 468

    Seeing that, Maggie felt confused. Suddenly, she stood up and turned to the kitchen to take a plate. Each dish was put in a lot. The dishes in the plate were piled high and full¡° If you two want to finish this dish, you''ll have to pour it out if you can''t finish it. It''s hard for you, right? " Maggie put the plate in front of Xiao Huaili and his sister¡° I know Xiao Huaili was stunned and said that when he was in the first grade, he had learned "every grain is hard". After a long time, he was red eyed and said in a low voice: "thank you... Aunt."¡° Don''t cry, a man. Have a good meal. Your sister is waiting for you Maggie said again¡° Well, I see. " Xiao Huaili nodded heavily, and finally put a piece of meat in his chopsticks. Maggie went along a lot. She looked up and asked Wan Chuer, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° The results will be announced tomorrow. There''s no suspense. " Maggie said that she was going to visit the villagers in the village tomorrow to register her children for school. Wan chu''er picked her eyebrows and found something to do so soon¡° You should have a good rest today, but don''t faint again tomorrow. When you leave tomorrow, you will have a bottle of Huoxiang Zhengqi water. If you feel uncomfortable, just drink it. " Wan Chu son instructs a way. After dinner, Maggie drove Xiao Huaili and his sister back to huangjiagou. When she came back, she said to Wan Chuer, "you say, if I help Xiao Huaili and his sister to go to school, how about that?" Wan Chuer said with a smile: "yes, I can support you to do anything." you share rose get fun. For Maggie now, helping others is a good thing for her and helps to improve her mood. Hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Maggie showed a smile on her face, "I''m going up to have a rest." He went to his room. Wan Chuer said with a smile: "they are very good." A euphemistic refusal. Zhang Yuhan hesitated and asked in a low voice, "sister-in-law, is that all right? Lin Xiaozhi is not here, or she can testify to you." Only Zhang Yuhan and Lin Xiaozhi were selected by the family members of the army to teach in huangjiagou. The big character newspaper said that they were most likely to bribe. Zhang Yuhan was there, so they could testify, but Lin Xiaozhi was not. Wan Chuer knew her worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry." The conversation that day had already been explained, so it didn''t matter whether Lin Xiaozhi was in or not. After that, he led a pair of children into the auditorium. Around the auditorium stood a few tall and upright soldiers with guns on their chest, which made the whole atmosphere solemn. As soon as they came in, they all restrained their smiles and stopped talking. They quietly found a place to sit, but they were all thinking about such a big battle. Is the problem very serious. Someone secretly went to see Wan chu''er, but saw that Wan chu''er was still as if nothing had happened. For a moment, she was a little confused. Wasn''t she worried at all? Wan chu''er wanted to take the two children to sit in the middle, but as soon as the hunter entered the hall, he looked at the soldiers standing against the wall and the guns in their hands. As a last resort, Wan chu''er had to follow his strength and sit near the corridor. Zhang Yuhan wanted to sit next to Wan Chuer, but the expressionless soldier next to him was really infiltrating, so he sat inside. Wan chu''er glanced forward and saw that Dong Lili''s back was straight, but her clenched fist revealed her uneasy heart. As soon as the family members were seated, the cadres of the army marched in. All the people who came in were cadres living in the family home. Jiang Kechu came in and saw his wife and children. He came straight over, picked up the legend, sat down and put her on his lap¡° Dad Legend cried out with low joy.

 Chapter 469

    Although the matter has been clarified, it is not over yet. Then the political commissar and the head of the political department took turns to carry out two rounds of Ideological and political education for everyone. These two people usually carry out ideological work. Naturally, they can say a lot when educating everyone. They quote classics, make a statement, talk endlessly, and make sure they are right


    For a moment, all the people who talked about it were very touched. They were flushed with impure thoughts. They were infected with selfishness and planned to change their mind and abandon evil to do good. The spirit of good was even higher.


    After two hours of reform by the leaders, everyone''s consciousness has been upgraded at least one level.


    Wan chu''er found out that today''s meeting is only a incidental thing to rectify her name. The fundamental purpose is to carry out ideological education and transformation for the cadres'' families.


    Just thinking about it, he felt that his hand was held by Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu came up to her and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will give you a breath."


    Wan Chu son laughed, indifferent way: "indifferent."


    The results of the ideological education conducted by the two leaders themselves are very obvious. Looking at the more excited people, the chief is very satisfied.


    After the end of ideological education, the political commissar announced another big news: the family district is going to set up a kindergarten, and will select two military sisters-in-law from their families to be kindergarten teachers.


    Wan chu''er''s subconscious thought is: it''s to find a nanny for the kids, but don''t find her.


    "You can sign up, we will score according to all aspects of your situation, and finally choose the most suitable person to be a kindergarten teacher." After the commissar announced, the meeting was dissolved.


    But after the dissolution of the meeting, while the crowd had not left, he yelled in the loudspeaker: "deputy battalion commander Zhao of the reconnaissance battalion and your wife Comrade Dong Lili come to the political commissar''s office for a while."


    Everyone a Leng, line of sight together to shoot to the Dong Lili husband and wife two people, originally is they two sons do!


    They do the things that slander Wan chu''er. People think of that time, Dong Lili always used her son as an excuse to go to Wan chu''er often, but everyone has seen it. They didn''t expect to laugh so well in front of her, but they didn''t hesitate to stab people in the back.


    The plot is really deep enough. For a moment, everyone thought that they would have to stay away from Dong Lili in the future, saying that they would not be stabbed by this woman at any time.


    Deputy battalion commander Zhao also looked at his wife in amazement. After seeing his wife''s reaction, there was something he didn''t understand. He pressed down the shadow in his eyes and turned to go outside.


    When Dong Lili heard her name ring out in the meeting hall, her heart almost jumped out. Then she immediately lowered her head, did not dare to look at the projected sight, and followed her man numbly.


    Now what do you still don''t understand? It turns out that the person behind the big character newspaper is Dong Lili!


    For a moment, the auditorium became more lively. Those who had thought about huangjiagou school but had not been admitted before were again active, discussing the kindergarten with each other.


    Others who are interested in gossip are looking at Wan Chuer''s reaction and Dong Lili who is walking out behind her man. Wan Chuer''s mouth is slightly crooked and ignores everyone. He and Jiang Kechu hold a child and go outside. The two children have long been hypnotized by the leader''s big talk.


    But she was in a good mood. That''s what Jiang Kechu said. It''s really interesting to say that the head of the army is not to make public, but what''s the difference between making public and not making public.


    Anyway, after this meeting, all the people have a little awe for WAN Chuer. Not to mention Wan Chuer''s ability to win 100000 US dollars, even if she is obviously partial to the head of the military region, it is also daunting.


    Wan chu''er also found that when she met someone on the road to say hello, the other person''s look would be a little flattering and dare not be casual. She thought it was very good.


    In addition, Maggie drove to huangjiagou early in the morning and went straight to the village head''s house.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a middle-aged woman in her thirties standing in the middle of the yard. She had yellowish skin, a horsetail, a shirt with small flowers on it, and a pair of black cloth shoes worn by rural people on her feet. She looked very kind and simple.


    The woman saw a bright girl in her yard. She was dressed in a white sports suit with pink stripes. Her hair was curled on her head. Her eyes were bright and her skin was white and delicate. At first glance, she was a city person, and she was also a metropolis person.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    They both spoke at the same time, and then couldn''t help smiling.


    "Hello, my name is Huang Yan. The village head is my father. You are my father''s maiden. It''s beautiful." Huang Yan said with a hearty smile.


    Maggie smiles and reaches out her hand: "Hello, Miss Huang. My name is Maggie."


    Huang Yan Leng next, and then quickly with a smile, reached out to hold Maggie''s hand, small place handshake ceremony is not very popular.


    Hearing the movement in the yard, village head Huang and Aunt Huang came out. The village head warmly asked, "has your daughter had breakfast? If you haven''t eaten it, eat it at home. "


    "I''ve already had it." Maggie turned to look at Huang Yan: "if Miss Huang doesn''t eat, I''ll wait for you. I''m not in a hurry."


    Huang Yan said with a smile, "I''ve already had it. If there''s nothing wrong with it, let''s move earlier. It''s better to come back for lunch."¡° Good So Huang Yan simply tidied up, took a book and a pen and went out, which was much simpler than Maggie''s equipment. Maggie raised her eyebrows slightly and said nothing. As soon as she got out of the gate, Huang Yan was slightly surprised when she saw Maggie''s car. Then she said, "some roads in the village are hard to drive. It''s more convenient for us to walk. Otherwise, let''s put the car at my door first."¡° No problem. " So they started from the east of the village, one by one, they entered the hospital and began to register. On the way, Huang Yan told Maggie in detail what to do, and some of the situation in the village. Because Huang Yan is a local, Maggie is mainly Huang Yan, and she works as a little assistant to help Huang Yan. Seeing that Maggie is so modest and not in the limelight, Huang Yan has a better impression of Maggie. She thinks that this girl is really good and not arrogant. Huang Yan is very sorry at the moment. Why is not Maggie going to teach at school? Otherwise, it will be very happy to become a colleague in the future. However, she also knows that Maggie will not stay in huangjiagou for a long time. She can''t force it¡° This family, I remember, had two daughters and a son Two people walk to a small courtyard outside, Huang Yan introduction way, then walk to the wall, toward inside called a¡° Sister osmanthus, are you at home After a while, I saw a middle-aged woman walking out of the house with a small broom in her hand¡° Oh, Huang Yan, what''s the matter? Come in So Huang Yan went in with Maggie.

 Chapter 470

    "The primary school in our village is about to start soon. I''ll bring my daughter Mai to register your children."


    "Oh," sweet scented osmanthus said with a smile, "in our family, just Xiaozhu goes to school by himself. At the beginning of the second grade, you can register." As she said it, she looked at Maggie curiously, thinking that the clothes on Maggie were really beautiful.


    Maggie blinked. Huang Yan just said that she had two daughters and a son. Sure enough, she heard Huang Yan ask, "I remember your two daughters are not old enough to go to junior high school."


    Sweet scented osmanthus "Hi" a, don''t think of way: "female child don''t love to go to school, read two years, know a few words, enough."


    Huang Yan put down her pen and said seriously: "sister osmanthus, now the country implements compulsory education, no matter boys or girls, they have to go to school."


    Osmanthus a little bit unhappy, said: "my family does not have so much money, can not afford two girls to go to school, my daughter has to work."


    Maggie took two deep breaths, but couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you see your three children?"


    Osmanthus did not expect Maggie would ask this, Leng Xia, pointing to the door of the room, "in it."


    "Oh, may I see them? Can you shout them out Maggie said with a polite smile.


    Osmanthus reaction, said with a smile: "daughter, you see they are useless, two girls can''t learn, they want to learn well, I certainly let them continue to read, smash the pot and sell iron for them, brain is not good, read is also a waste of money, it''s better to help do something at home."


    Maggie asked, "after that? Do you think about their future? What will they do in the future? "


    Maybe her tone of voice was a little blunt, and osmanthus was not good enough to lose her temper. She just looked at Huang Yan and said unhappily:


    "What''s the way out for women in rural areas? When they grow up, they will get married. If a man is promising, they will go out to work with him and save money by digging in the Loess fields."


    How sad! Maggie felt sad for Osmanthus fragrans and people who had the same idea with Osmanthus fragrans.


    With sharp eyes, she saw two girls standing at the door of the house, so she raised her voice


    "Girls can also live a wonderful life. For example, I went to university in the capital and went abroad to study after graduation. After studying abroad, I can enter many companies, one of which offers me a salary of 50000 yuan a month."


    The company that provided 50000 yuan was owned by her uncle. There is no need to say that.


    "If I didn''t study, I would be the same as you. It''s not good to dig in the Loess field. A family can''t earn ten thousand yuan a year. If I go to work, I can only go to a small factory and listen to exploitation. I''m tired to earn one or two thousand yuan a month."


    "Do you think reading is good or not?"


    Huang Yan and osmanthus were surprised by Maggie''s words. They couldn''t imagine how much money they had to make 50000 yuan a month!


    Huang Yan is better. After all, she has been a teacher in the county for more than ten years. She knows that the salary in big cities is high, but she didn''t expect it.


    But sweet scented osmanthus is a frog in the well, 50000! It''s still a month. She can''t imagine that they have to save 50000 yuan for several years in the countryside.


    "Then... What, if my daughter studies, she will be able to... 50000 yuan a month in the future?"


    Maggie said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee that, but I''m sure she will earn more than not letting her study. Your daughter will earn more in the future. She can help your son and show more respect to your husband and wife."


    She found that the osmanthus obviously preferred sons over daughters, so she added a little flicker, who knows what happened in the future.


    Osmanthus was shaken, but not completely shaken, she hesitated and said: "that... I think again, I want to discuss with my man."


    On hearing this, Huang Yan was also happy. She thought it was really useful to take Maggie with her. She and her father hoped that the children in the village would read more books, so they said with a smile:


    "OK, sister osmanthus, think about it. After that, the two girls really read it. If they work in a big city, they may be able to take you and your elder brother to live in a big city. You can''t save a moment and hurt yourself all your life. That''s your baby. They are good for you."


    Sweet scented osmanthus smile, also did not make a cavity, she is now very upset in the heart, by the "50000" to stir up.


    Huang Yan and Maggie went out of the door. After a few steps, Huang Yan said with a smile, "good job, Maggie."


    "Nothing. If only it worked." Maggie''s mood is not very high.


    After a while, Huang Yan couldn''t help asking, "can you really get 50000 yuan a month?"


    Maggie laughs, "it depends on what major you major in. When a first-class university comes out, the salary of the financial and it industries will be higher. The rest depends on luck. When the qualifications go up and the ability comes out, you will earn more. After five or six years in the industry, you will get more than 50000."


    Huang Yan sighed: "I really envy those of you who graduated from first-class universities. I had read three books, and I could only teach in small counties."


    Maggie laughs and doesn''t speak. Each person has his own Sutra. The two of them continue to visit. Most of the farmers are still very active in going to school. Whether they are daughters or sons, they are looking forward to their children''s learning. They don''t have to face the Loess and face the sky like their parents. However, some families do have difficulties. For example, Zhang Qingshan''s family at the north end of the village went to work in the city a few years ago. As a result, Zhang Qingshan hurt his leg and amputated one of his legs. His family''s debts have not been paid off. He usually can''t do much farm work and has to take medicine frequently. There are three children in the family. They are sensible and study hard. Zhang Qingshan''s woman pleaded: "swallow, can you pay the tuition slowly? After the autumn harvest, you can sell the food and then pay it. Let the baby go to school first?" Huang Yan sighed, "let the children go to school first, the cost of what, you slowly together."¡° Well, swallow, you are a good man Zhang Qingshan''s woman was very grateful. She turned her head and called to the three children, "go to the field and pick some melons for Mr. Huang and the teacher." There is nothing to give away at home, just the melon planted in the yard is ripe. Zhang''s three children swallowed saliva and immediately went to the yard to pick melons. Maggie grabbed the youngest child who ran slowly and said to the zhangjiaren, "no, no cantaloupe. There are rules in the school. You can''t take anything from the students'' home." But Zhang''s eldest brother had already seen the biggest one. He broke it off and looked timidly at Maggie. Huang Yan also quickly waved: "let the children eat melon, my family also planted, the school is indeed a rule, can''t take the students'' things, you can''t let us make mistakes." Finally coax Zhang several people, Maggie registered three children''s information, then quickly left the house with Huang Yan. They are so poor that they can''t reach out and take their things. At noon, Mai Qiqi followed Huang Yan to have lunch directly at village head Huang''s home. After eating, he took advantage of the village people''s lunch and continued to run to other people. At the end of the day, when it was time for dinner, she finished her work today. Maggie refused the invitation to have dinner at Huang''s home and drove back to the military family area slightly tired.

 Chapter 471

    Whether Jiang Kechu was at home or not, she went to knock on WAN Chuer''s door.


    As soon as the door opened, Maggie hugged Wan chu''er and put all her body strength on her.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Chu son concerns to ask a way, "not smooth?"


    Maggie sighed, "Zhu men stinks of wine and meat. There are frozen bones on the road." Then he let go of Wan chu''er and sat down on the sofa.


    "After running all day, I''m really tired. My body is tired, and my heart is even more tired."


    Wan Chuer chuckled, turned into the kitchen and handed her a glass of juice. "Try it, my new work, legend and hunter. I specially left it for you."


    Maggie eyebrows pick, mouth pursed, sour sweet, "passion fruit, pear, apple, peach, OK."


    Little legend looked at her eagerly and asked, "godmother, is it good to drink?"


    "It''s delicious." Maggie said, and then in the eyes of legend, drank.


    Legendary mouth immediately flat up, said: "mother and godmother bully me."


    Maggie laughed. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "You all want me."


    "Ha ha." Maggie picked up the legend and put it on her lap. "You''re such a baby! When you grow up, you will be greedy for godmother and mother, OK


    Legend tilted his head to think about it, and said: "I am too big to be greedy for my mother and godmother, and my mother and godmother should not be greedy for me."


    Wan chu''er and Maggie listened and laughed, this villain.


    After laughing, Wan chu''er said seriously: "legend, you''ve already drunk. You can''t drink too much. If you drink too much, your teeth will fall out, and you can''t eat delicious food any more."


    As soon as legend heard that her teeth were going to fall out, she immediately put her hand over her little mouth.


    Wan chu''er was very satisfied with her daughter''s reaction. Maggie shook her head with a smile and asked, "why don''t you see the hunter?"


    "Chen Kegang took him out to play."


    Maggie turned her lips and changed the topic: "people here are really poor. When you go to primary school, you have to carefully consider the tuition and miscellaneous fees of one or two hundred yuan. Wan chu''er, you can find a way to make money for the people in this village.


    I found out. I''m guarding the barren land. It''s hard for me to get rich all my life! "


    Wan chu''er shrugged, "hard!" In fact, she has thought about it.


    But the terrain here is remote, the transportation is inconvenient, and there are no special products in the village. It''s not so easy to earn extra money.


    In the evening, Wan chu''er made a big dinner for Maggie, which satisfied her, and then suppressed the dreariness of the day.


    After that, Maggie followed Huang Yan for another two days and registered all the children in the village, including Xiao Huaili and Erya''s brother and sister. Maggie gave the tuition fees for these two children.


    They also registered the children who were going to study in the military family area. When they registered in the family area, the family members guessed that Maggie was going to go to school as a teacher. They had a lot of sour words. Later, they were known by Maggie, and Maggie immediately spoke.


    "I''m volunteering to help. I don''t charge you a cent. Which one of you is willing to help for free, one for each, two for each."


    Then everyone calmed down again. Even if some people really had a high ideological awareness and wanted to make some efforts, they all backed out when they saw that it was hard work to clean up the school.


    The main reason is that they don''t have a car. It takes them half an hour to walk from the family home of the army to huangjiagou primary school. They are in the sun and lack of power. Let''s forget it.


    When the student information is registered, it''s time to go to the County Education Bureau to record the information. At the same time, you have to go to Xinhua Bookstore to order books. This job still needs Maggie, because she can drive.


    This time, they were not the only two. Zhang Yuhan also joined in. The three people went back and forth to the county town four or five times before they finished these things.


    At the same time, the kindergarten run by the family district is also in tense progress, such as the construction of kindergarten and the selection of kindergarten teachers.


    It took the army ten days to build four rooms, one for students'' canteen, one for students'' activity room, one for students'' class and one for students'' health room.


    These four houses are all very big. They are almost catching up with the six classrooms in huangjiagou.


    Every day, people in the family area will go to see the progress of the kindergarten construction, and then discuss it in private.


    Because of kindergartens and primary schools, many army cadres began to apply for family members to join the army. After a period of time, new family members came to the family building every day.


    There was a lot of excitement in the family area. Every day, children could be heard running and shouting downstairs, so little legend and hunters always ran downstairs, and they didn''t remember to go to huangjiagou.


    Because the two children were playing downstairs, Wan chu''er naturally had to accompany them, so he contacted the family members in the family area and talked more.


    This morning, after listening to Wan Chuer''s story, the two little guys couldn''t wait to go downstairs to play. Wan Chuer had to take them downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw adults looking around the notice board in the yard, while children were playing happily. Legend and Hunter find their favorite playmate and run away¡° Come and have a look Liu Yufang in the crowd turns to wave to Wan Chuer and asks her to look at the notice board. Liu Yufang is a new family member. There is a four-year-old girl in her family who plays well with legend. Liu Yufang is also a good person. Wan chu''er walked over with a smile, "look, there''s your name on it." Liu Yufang said that when they heard her words, they turned their heads and found that it was Wan Chuer. Someone said hello with a smile, and someone gave a space to the side. Wan chu''er walked in and saw that there were ten candidates for kindergarten teachers on the list. Her name was on the list. How can they have their own! I don''t want anything. It comes from nothing. Although she was not happy in her heart, Wan chu''er didn''t show it foolishly. She didn''t want to go, but many people wanted to be a kindergarten teacher. If she dared to show it, she might be said to be what these people said behind her back. Liu Yufang pulled Wan Chuer out of the crowd and said with a smile, "if you go to teach my daughter, I have no second words. I''m very happy." Wan Chuer laughed, "you go to be a teacher, and I''m willing to give you legend and hunter." Liu Yufang was originally graduated from normal university, and she was also very decent. She taught her daughter very politely¡° So many people, why don''t I have my name? Isn''t it just to watch the children? Can''t I watch it after I graduated from high school? Who chose it? " Wang Hongmei complained. She was the most positive. Last time huangjiagou primary school didn''t go in, she was the most happy when the kindergarten teacher made a preliminary evaluation. She even went to several leaders to express her opinions. As a result, she was not included in the list of the preliminary evaluation, so she was naturally unconvinced and unhappy.

 Chapter 472

    We all know that Wang Hongmei is a big mouth. No one in her family area is really close to her, and no one agrees with her for a while.


    Wang Hongmei was angry for a long time. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Wan Chuer and Liu Yufang. Wang Hongmei turned her eyes and brazenly went to Wan Chuer and said to her:


    "Legend mom, I know you don''t like to do the work of looking after children. It''s better for us to change. Tell the leader and I''ll go instead of you."


    Her words made Wan Chuer and Liu Yufang speechless. Who do you think you are? Why should I trade with you? If you want this benefit, you have to let others go to the leader and bear the consequences of the leader''s unhappiness.


    Wang Hongmei''s action attracted the attention of many gossiping military sisters. A polite military sister-in-law said with a smile: "Wang Hongmei, you can change it if you want. It''s all the opinions of other leaders. Besides, if you want to change it, why don''t you go to the leaders to talk about it."


    There is also humanity: "the legendary mother has studied abroad. Even the teachers in the best schools in the county don''t necessarily have a high degree of legendary mother."


    "It''s too late for everyone to be happy if legendary mother is willing to teach everyone''s children."


    Although there is no explicit explanation, the meaning is very obvious: we all dislike Wang Hongmei''s low education and bad character. No one wants her children to fall into the hands of such a person, so they can''t learn to be a rag.


    Wang Hongmei looked at everyone and said, "mind your own business!" Then he left angrily.


    When Jiang Kechu came back in the evening, Wan Chuer asked, "why do I still have me on the list of kindergarten teachers? I''m not interested, and I don''t have the patience to coax bear kids. I''m going to beat them ten times a day."


    There are many mischievous bear children in this yard, as well as a bunch of teardrops. They are always crying.


    "If you''re not interested, I''ll tell them." As the time of the martial arts contest is getting closer, Jiang Kechu is very busy recently, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Wan chu''er looked at his absent-minded appearance and said, "forget it, you''d better be busy with your special training. I''ll deal with it."


    It''s not easy to be a teacher. It''s not easy not to be a teacher.


    "I really don''t care?"


    "No


    "That''s fine."


    The next second, Jiang Kechu fell asleep.


    Wan Chuer


    After a few days, Jiang Kechu left Northwest China with his team to take part in the competition.


    Wan chu''er had no time to be disappointed, so the kindergarten teacher interview began.


    The interview is placed in the newly built kindergarten, and ten candidate families sit in line, one by one.


    Wan chu''er was in the middle. Among the ten people, she was the most relaxed. Liu Yufang was the third. Her nervous palms were sweating. She asked in a low voice:


    "Are you nervous?"


    "Not nervous."


    "Your psychological quality is very good."


    Wan Chuer: "I''ll tell you a secret."


    Liu Yufang looked up at her and told her the secret at this time? He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the secret?"


    "I won''t be a kindergarten teacher. My goal today is to make it clear to the leaders, and then the interview failed."


    "Ah?" Liu Yufang opened her mouth wide in surprise. Her strange appearance made others look at her. Liu Yufang quickly closed her surprised expression.


    Wan chu''er pushed her, "well, it''s your turn." So Liu Yufang didn''t have time to ask why and forgot her nervousness, so she went into the interview office.


    After half an hour, Liu Yufang couldn''t hide and came out happily. She didn''t leave. She sat down beside Wan Chuer again and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Wan chu''er said calmly: "literally."


    "Why?" Liu Yufang asked.


    Wan chu''er: "I''m afraid I can''t help beating bear child. I''ll get into trouble at that time."


    Liu Yufang gaped at her, Wan chu''er didn''t look like a child beater.


    Wan Chuer continued: "I don''t lack a job, and I can''t be a people''s teacher for educating children."


    Liu Yufang said after half a ring: "that''s a pity." She thinks Wan chu''er has other things to do. After all, Wan chu''er can earn US dollars by playing tricks on the Internet, which she can''t match.


    Soon to Wan chu''er, Wan chu''er stood up and walked in without squinting.


    In addition to Liu Yufang, several people outside are guessing that Wan Chuer will be employed in nine cases out of ten. Who wants her to have a good degree? The chief is partial. Besides, there are a pair of twins. Last time, he donated 200000 yuan to build a hope school. It can be seen that Wan Chuer is a person who loves education.


    As a result, only five minutes later, Wan chu''er came out quietly, almost breaking his glasses.


    Some people who don''t know why are jealous. It''s too much! Even if it''s directly determined, isn''t it worth pretending? It''s an insult to them!


    Someone asked in a voice: "Wan chu''er, how was your interview? Has it been decided?" Wan Chu son tiny pick eyebrow, intentionally say: "if I wish, still can." Other people''s faces are not very good-looking except Liu Yufang. It''s too unfair. It''s a naked rule! But in the face of Wan chu''er''s awe inspiring momentum, no one dares to say anything, so he can only hold it by himself. Wan chu''er didn''t care about other people''s ideas, didn''t care about the interview situation, and left here without waiting for the result. Legend and the hunter were still playing in the yard, and her son and daughter couldn''t accompany her. It was impossible to spend time with these people. Liu Yufang smiles awkwardly and follows quickly. After the interview, the story quickly spread in the family home. After hearing about it, Wang Hongmei said that the organization was unfair and even lobbied several people to go to the leaders to reflect the situation. Liu Yufang kind-hearted, stopped them, "it is better to wait for the results announced, you see the results and then decide what to do, don''t appear last time Dong Lili that thing." Someone thought about Liu Yufang''s words carefully and contacted Wan Chuer in front. He said in public that he was not interested in being a teacher. He reacted for a moment. Wan chu''er is not even interested in primary school teachers. How can he be interested in being a kindergarten teacher? I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. Today, Dong Lili hides at home every day, and even dare not come down downstairs. If you want to buy anything, you have to sneak out. So we waited patiently for three days, and finally announced the results of the kindergarten teacher selection three days later. People''s concerns also have answers: first, Wan chu''er is not on the list. Second, the two teachers in the kindergarten are Liu Yufang and Chen Chen. All of a sudden, everyone began to talk again. Wang Hongmei was silent for a long time before she mumbled: "it''s really more than people. It''s very angry." Some people try their best to get it, while others push it out in front of them.

 Chapter 473

    Time passed quickly, the fruits of crops in the fields slowly fell over the branches, and the villagers'' faces were also full of harvest joy. In the autumn, the opening day of school was approaching step by step.


    At sunset, on the dirt road from the county to huangjiagou, an off-road vehicle bumped forward.


    Maggie in the driver''s seat was a little worried. She drove to the county early this morning to buy some materials for the school.


    After a month''s busy work, Maggie has become the default staff of the school. When the school needs to go to the county, Maggie drives there.


    Not only does she have no salary, but she even has to pay for her own travel and fuel. However, she doesn''t care at all. Instead, she works very hard.


    From huangjiagou to the family area, it is estimated that there is no other person willing to do this except Maggie. Many people say that Maggie is stupid behind her back, but actually Maggie is very happy, more relaxed than when she was in the capital.


    Looking at the simple school, which is short of everything, in her busy life, it is gradually complete and running normally. She feels very satisfied.


    The gratitude of the villagers and the students made her feel that what she had done was worth it.


    School will start tomorrow. Maggie has to go back to school and deliver the new sports equipment to school tonight. So she is in a hurry. But the road is not smooth. She can only drive at the lowest gear.


    Looking at huangjiagou getting closer and closer, she relaxed more and more.


    "Ke Deng"


    All of a sudden, the car made a noise, the car bumped violently, stopped, and then couldn''t move forward.


    Maggie clapped a steering wheel, the car screeched, she opened the door and got out to check.


    The front wheel is trapped in a big pit, which is half the height of the tire. There are some withered grass and branches around the tire.


    Shit!


    She was full of curses.


    It''s obviously a trap, and it''s artificial.


    What kind of immoral thing is it! Maggie angrily walked around the car, trying to find a way.


    She went to the front of the road, picked up two stones, returned to the wheel, threw the stones in, stepped on the accelerator again, the car still can''t get rid of this trap.


    After thinking about it, Maggie takes out the phone and is ready to call Wan chu''er, asking her to help herself.


    Since this pit is man-made, there must be hidden danger. She can''t beat people like Wan chu''er, so she can''t stay here for a long time.


    As she dialed, she stood in front of the car and looked into the distance.


    When the phone rang twice, suddenly she felt a sound coming from behind her, and felt a gust of wind rushing towards her home. Maggie rushed forward smartly and narrowly avoided a blow.


    Maggie felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She looked back.


    I saw a fierce looking, obscene looking man standing in front of the car with an arm length stick in his hand.


    Maggie yelled: "Zhang Gouzi! Get out of here


    Zhang Gouzi is not the one who attacked her. After working in huangjiagou village for such a long time, she naturally knew Zhang Gouzi, who was disgusted by dogs in the village. In addition, Zhang Xiaoqiang, a school-age student in Zhang Jia, went to Zhang Jia with Huang Yan to register Zhang Xiaoqiang''s information.


    Occasionally met, Maggie never give a dog a straight eye, did not expect that he dare to appear here.


    Don''t think about it. The pit under the wheel must be made by Zhang Gouzi.


    Zhang Gouzi was called back by Maggie''s fierce words, but he thought of the words of the black wolf in the next village, and his evil courage rose again.


    He put down the stick and laughed: "sister Qiqi, what are you nervous about? I didn''t come here to see you stop here.


    Is there something wrong? Shall I help you? "


    Maggie''s face flashed nausea and impatience. She didn''t want to talk to the garbage man in front of her. She just watched him coldly and warily, and continued to make the call. The phone was accidentally cut off.


    Seeing Maggie calling, Zhang Gouzi was in a hurry and took a few steps forward. "You put down the phone."


    Maggie pushed back, calling in disgust and impatience, "don''t come near me!"


    Zhang Gouzi kept at his feet and pointed at Maggie with a stick: "you put down the phone." It''s going faster and faster.


    Maggie heart appeared fear, this person wants to intention is not right! Her brain is spinning fast, the phone is still not picked up, can only quietly press hands-free, put into the pocket.


    "Zhang Gouzi, I''m not what you can afford. Now I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my eyes, or your dog''s life will be gone!" Maggie looked at him coldly, his disgust undisguised.


    Zhang Gouzi held the stick tightly and said with a smile: "Qiqi sister is really fierce. It can''t be done like this. Men like submissive women."


    Maggie was so angry that her hands began to tremble, but she didn''t want to talk to dog any more, and she didn''t want to see his disgusting face, so she turned and ran forward.


    "Ah, sister Qiqi, what are you running for?" Zhang Gouzi yelled quickly behind him, but his evil courage rose a little bit, and his face showed a greedy look. He immediately ran after him and said some explicit words¡° Qiqi sister, you are not married yet. You might as well find a man in our huangjiagou. "¡° We don''t have to look for it anywhere else. We''re quite suitable. "¡° You''ll know how good I am when we''re done. "¡° If you want to get married, I''ll give up my wife. If you don''t want to get married, we''ll steal it. It''s exciting to steal it Listening to the more and more shameful sentences behind, Maggie regrets that she didn''t learn some Kung Fu like Wan chu''er. Heart ruthlessly way: today this matter son after the past, I want to kill you! Zhang Gouzi ran after Maggie and wanted to catch her, but there was a little distance between them, so they couldn''t catch her. Maggie was angry and scared. If she was really touched by Zhang Gouzi,... I can''t imagine! After running for a distance in panic, listening to the movement behind, Maggie saw that there was a sorghum field higher than human beings in front of her. She immediately turned around and got into the sorghum field. She went back and forth in the sorghum field and tried to go deep¡° Qiqi sister, how do you think of drilling sorghum¡° Good idea. Hehe, the sorghum field is the best place to do business In the family area, Wan chu''er listens to the sound coming from the phone and is scared to split his heart and soul! Zhang Gouzi! As long as I knew, she should not have been soft hearted. She should have tried to send Zhang Gouzi to prison for a lifetime! If Maggie has an accident here, how can she explain to her family and herself

 Chapter 474

    Wan Chuer immediately calls Chen Ke. Jiang Kechu leaves Chen Ke and says that if there''s anything, he''ll find Chen Ke.


    After calling Chen Ke, Wan Chuer didn''t delay for a second. He left the two children who were playing, opened the door and went outside. Soon he came to Liu Yufang''s house upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "Legend mom, what..."


    Liu Yufang did not ask, Wan Chuer interrupted her, "please do me a favor, I have something to go out, legend and hunters at home, please take your daughter to my home to help take care of them, thank you."


    "Ah? Oh, good Liu Yufang quickly agreed.


    Wan chu''er turned around and left. Soon the sound of the car banging on the accelerator came from downstairs, and then the car left.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? " Liu Yufang gudu sentence, hurry home to hold the child, went downstairs Wan Chu son home.


    In the sorghum field, Maggie''s hair was in a mess, her face was dirty with sweat, dust and green juice of leaves, her shoes had already been thrown away by her, her eyes were staring big and her nerves were tense.


    Not far in front of her, Zhang Gouzi still spoke foul language, trying to excite her, looking for her trace everywhere.


    Maggie''s mouth was dry and her heart beat like thunder. She was nervous to guard against Zhang Gouzi, and she continued to step back carefully without making a sound. At the same time, she prayed that Wan Chuer would come to rescue her.


    "Qiqi sister, as long as you follow me, we can be a happy couple."


    "Don''t play hide and seek with me. I have seen you. Come out quickly."


    "It''s no use hiding. Don''t worry. I''ll be gentle for a while."


    The more Zhang Gouzi said it, the more excited he was. He thought that if Maggie, a city dweller, was really put on the job and cooked with raw rice, her car and money would be her own.


    He didn''t believe how powerful the Maggie family was. If they were, would they throw such a beautiful girl in this ravine to suffer?


    Lao Hei is right. This is the only chance God gave him. If he seizes it, he won''t have to suffer in the future.


    Waving a stick, Zhang Gouzi knocked down a piece of sorghum. Suddenly, he stepped on something on the sole of his foot and staggered forward. He looked down and saw that it was a shoe, the girl''s shoe.


    Why, did the woman surnamed Mai take off her shoes?


    Zhang Gouzi lowered his head, put out his tongue and licked his lips, trying to understand her meaning.


    Hey, this girl is really interesting. After taking off her shoes, there is no trace? Fortunately, the girl reminded him, so that he didn''t have to look for anything.


    So Zhang Gouzi lowered his head and carefully examined the marks on the ground. The ground was dirt. If he walked alone, even if he didn''t wear shoes, he still had footprints.


    Soon, Zhang Gouzi found Maggie''s footprints. Oh, the girl''s feet are not big. They are smaller than his slovenly mother''s.


    Zhang Gouzi grinned and quietly followed the footprints of the underground.


    Maggie in the sorghum bush, like a power on, suddenly does not move. She stares at the sorghum bush in front of her. The movement of the thin lock is getting closer and closer. Zhang Gouzi''s hand first appears in her sight.


    "Ah Maggie couldn''t help it any more. She screamed, turned and ran out.


    "Sister, don''t run." Zhang Gouzi chases after him more happily.


    "Go away!"


    Maggie was panting as she ran, and her fear gradually spread to her whole body. She ran forward with soft feet, and had only one idea in her mind: run! Run! Run!


    But the more she wanted to run fast, the more she felt that her steps were heavy, that is, she used all her strength, but the voice behind her was getting closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, her body hurled forward, and she tripped over the fallen sorghum pole.


    "Bang!"


    Maggie fell heavily on the ground, overwhelming a piece of sorghum pole, anger, unwilling, despair drowned her.


    "Ha ha ha..." after Zhang Gouzi quickly arrived, he saw Maggie lying on the ground and laughed with pride. He stood and gasped, "you say you are a woman, what are you running for? Don''t worry, I will treat you well."


    All of a sudden, a sticky hand grabbed his ankle. "Ah - ah - ah -" Maggie couldn''t help but screamed. She pushed her legs wildly, trying to kick off the disgusting thing.


    Zhang Gouzi did not notice, but was pushed to his heart by Maggie. The pain made him lean back and sit on the ground.


    Maggie was still screaming in horror, "get out of here! Get out of here! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Zhang Gouzi rubbed his chest and said: "you stinky bitch, don''t be shameless!"


    Then he stood up and threw himself at Maggie with a grim smile.


    Maggie''s eyes were wide open and she moved back hard to avoid dog Zhang.


    Seeing that Zhang Gouzi was about to pounce on himself, at this critical moment, the sky dropped a foot.


    It was a sharp foot, hard to kick in the chest of Zhang Gouzi, issued a dull sound, and then, Zhang Gouzi, such as a broken kite, flew out from afar. Soon there was a sound of heavy objects landing in the distance. Zhang Gouzi vomited blood and fainted on the ground. She was not touched by the disgusting thing Zhang Gouzi. Maggie''s eyes were dull, her whole body was weak, she fell to the ground, her whole body shaking involuntarily. When Chen Ke saw Maggie''s embarrassed face and shaking body, he was stunned for a moment. Then he squatted slowly in front of her and slowed down his voice¡° Maggie, you''re safe. " Maggie didn''t respond, still dull, like a puppet without soul. Chen kedun, and said: "Maggie, Zhang Gouzi has been kicked unconscious by me, now no one can hurt you, Wan Chuer will come soon." Hearing the word "Wan chu''er", Maggie turns her eyes and looks at Chen Ke. When she saw Chen Ke, she shrunk subconsciously. Chen Ke stepped back two steps and said, "don''t worry, I won''t move you." I don''t know whether I finally see the person in front of me is reliable Chen Ke, or I''m touched by Chen Ke''s words. Maggie''s tears suddenly burst into tears, and people sobbed. Chen Ke was stunned. He had a big head for a moment. He was really not good at dealing with this kind of situation¡° Men don''t have a good thing. " Maggie sobbed and scolded, "it''s either a beast or a scum... Sobbing..." Chen Ke: have you been scolded by her? Is the girl really scared, or does she take the opportunity to curse others? After crying for a long time, the tears flowed. This is Chen Ke''s estimation. One of Maggie''s hearts finally returned to the right position and gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 475

    "Why are you here?" Asked Maggie, sobbing, wiping her already miserable face.


    Chen Ke: "Wan chu''er calls me."


    "Chuer is better."


    Chen Ke: I saved you, but I praised Wan Chuer and scolded me.


    Maggie cried for a long time. After crying enough, she returned to normal. She stood up with her hands on the ground. As a result, her ankle hurt and fell down again.


    Chen Ke was quick eyed and reached out to grab her arm.


    "Don''t touch me, smelly man!" Maggie flicked her arm subconsciously.


    Chen Ke immediately let go, silent, quietly watching her struggle.


    Maggie ignored ChenKe, lowered her head and pulled up her trouser legs. She saw that her ankle was swollen and high. She thought she had sprained her foot when running in the sorghum field before.


    Think of this, she immediately think of Zhang Gouzi that dog thing, face also become fierce up, she will let that dog thing pay the price!


    "Zhang Gouzi, where''s that trash?" She asked Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke pointed to the distance, "over there."


    Maggie angrily stood up again, took a step forward, a deep pain in her ankle, she fell to the ground again.


    She looked up at Chen Ke and said, "I can''t see, can I? I''m all like this. Don''t you know how to help me? I''m going to beat that trash. "


    Chen Ke has no expression: "I am a smelly man."


    Obviously, I remember very clearly what Maggie said just now, which means that he is a smelly man and does not deserve to touch her, Miss Maggie.


    Maggie choked and finally remembered that she had just scolded him. Isn''t she angry? Should she care so much?


    Men are not cute at all. It''s interesting to be angry with an injured person on purpose? The heart is smaller than the eye of a needle.


    So ChenKe in Maggie''s heart more than a label: stingy man.


    "... don''t touch me without my permission. It''s good for all of us, but now I ask you to help me." Maggie raised her chin and said without expression.


    Chen Ke: "OK."


    Good men don''t fight women.


    So ChenKe carefully held one of Maggie''s arms and slowly limped forward with her. He carefully pushed aside the sorghum pole that was in the way.


    Both of them didn''t speak. After walking for a while, they saw the dog spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    Maggie quietly glanced at Chen Ke, this man is really powerful, one foot can kick people so far, too fierce.


    She looked around and wanted to find something to take advantage of. She beat the dog hard and gave that tone, but she didn''t find anything after looking around.


    Then a stick appeared in front of her eyes, which was the stick that Zhang Gouzi had been holding before.


    Maggie looked at it in disgust and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ke lowered his eyes, blocked his silly look and said, "aren''t you looking for a guy to beat someone?"


    Maggie turned her head. "I don''t think this stick is dirty." It means that even if you don''t have a good hand, you won''t use something that Zhang Gouzi used.


    I really can''t understand this young lady''s hobby. Chen Ke threw the stick away with a wave of his hand.


    Maggie''s eyes swept to ChenKe''s waist. He was wearing a military belt, so she said, "take off your belt."


    Chen Ke subconsciously stepped back and quickly understood what she meant. He could not help but draw from the corners of his mouth and did not start. He just said:


    "I''m a stinky man, too."


    Maggie gave him a white look. "Borrow it."


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty your hands."


    "Can you stop being so mean, is it a man?"


    ¡°......¡±


    When they were in a stalemate, Wan chu''er finally found a place. Hearing the full voice of Maggie in the sorghum field, he called out: "Maggie?"


    Maggie a Leng, and then left happy, "I''m here, Wan Chuer, you come here."


    "Well, good." Wan Chuer jumped into the sorghum field and ran to them.


    Maggie said to Chen Ke, "keep your precious belt by yourself." With Wan chu''er, the beating expert, she still needs to do it by herself!


    Hum!


    Chen Ke was speechless and turned to take two deep breaths. Come to a conclusion: women are really difficult to serve, especially those with a big lady temper!


    Wan chu''er ran over and saw the embarrassed Maggie. She couldn''t see her face. She noticed Maggie''s red and swollen eyes, which were just when Maggie sobbed.


    She looked at Maggie again, her feet stocked, her shoes gone, her clothes wrinkled and scratched, one leg up to her knee.


    Wan chu''er grabbed Maggie''s shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "have you been wronged?"


    "Aggrieved" two words suddenly hook to Maggie''s sad place, she once again hugged Wan chu''er, regardless of Chen Ke''s presence, wailed.


    "Chu''er, I''m just scared to death."¡° I thought I was going to be in trouble today. "¡° It''s so terrible here. I want to go back to the capital... Wuwu... "Chu''er, I''m so afraid. How can I be so unlucky..." Maggie holds Wan chu''er and cries, while Chen Ke stands on one side with his forehead pumping. How can such a big man cry like a child. Wan chu''er only felt guilty and distressed. She put her arms around Maggie and gently stroked her back to comfort her¡° I''m sorry, Qiqi. I''ve surprised you. Don''t worry. I''ll take it out on you this time. I''ll send this dog to prison. I can''t get out of it all my life! " Feeling Maggie''s mood is not so excited, Wan chu''er said firmly. Maggie belched and said, "yes, give me a beat on this rubbish first, and then send him to prison. His hand grabbed my foot and broke his hand earlier."¡° No problem. " Wan Chuer and Maggie are not that kind of virgin. They are bullied, especially disgusted by the bedbug like people in the mud pit. Naturally, they will not let go easily. If you are in the capital, if you are known by the people of the Mai family, it is not impossible to kill a dog. After pacifying Maggie, Wan Chuer goes over and is about to hit Zhang Gouzi who is still unconscious. Chen Ke reaches out to stop her¡° Sister in law, this kind of dog is not worth your and miss Mai''s hands. Don''t dirty your hands. I''ll do it Wan chu''er takes a look at Maggie. Maggie nods to her. She can''t dirty chu''er''s hand. But she didn''t thank Chen Ke for taking the initiative. This man was very stingy just now. She didn''t want to borrow a belt from him. Chen Ke knew that Maggie didn''t like her and didn''t want to talk to her. He just walked over and stepped on Zhang Gouzi''s right wrist. He just heard "click, click -" Zhang Gouzi''s wrist was crushed. The comatose Zhang Gouzi was awakened by the sharp pain, holding his arm and making a piercing scream.

 Chapter 476

    Maggie stepped back, Wan Chuer hugged her, "don''t be afraid."


    Chen Ke takes a look at them, pulls up Zhang Gouzi''s back collar, clenches one hand into a fist, and bangs it to Zhang Gouzi. After a while, Zhang Gouzi''s face turns into a pig''s head.


    "Spare... Life, hero... Spare life, I''m wrong... I don''t dare any more..." Zhang Gouzi wailed and dodged in vain, but he couldn''t avoid the iron fist.


    Maggie was relieved of her anger and said, "let''s go and give him to the police."


    Wan chu''er nodded to Chen Ke and said, "send him to the Public Security Bureau overnight. Don''t pull Qiqi out. This scum can''t be released to disturb others any more."


    Now that he dares to think of her and Maggie, let him know who can''t be offended.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Ke asks Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi to leave here first, and he will deal with the rest.


    Wan chu''er drives the car with Maggie, and uses the car cable to drag Maggie''s car back.


    After returning to the family home, thinking that there is Liu Yufang at home, Wan Chuer helps Mai Qiqi to go to the upstairs room first. It''s better not to let others see her now. Although Liu Yufang is not the one with broken mouth, if you know less, you will have less speculation and less trouble.


    ? Avoid people quickly into the door, Wan Chuer let Maggie sit on the sofa, go to the bathroom to clean up, everything is ready, let Maggie in the bath, wait for her to wash clean after changing pajamas, Wan Chuer found medicine oil to massage her swollen ankle, and then open the towel to help her blow dry hair.


    Maggie said suddenly, "don''t tell my mother." If the family knew, she would be taken back to the capital. Subconsciously, she didn''t want the family to know her embarrassment.


    She couldn''t be in a mess in the capital, and she was also in a mess when she came to the poor valley. Although she was, she didn''t want to worry her family.


    Wan chu''er sighed in his heart and nodded quietly on his face: "Jiang Kechu has been on a business trip and can''t come back for two months. You''d better stay down here with me these two days. I''ll deal with the things here in two days. Let''s leave here."


    Tonight''s business is really disgusting. It''s a bit frustrating to stay here.


    "Besides, I don''t want to go back." Maggie hesitated. For a moment, her mind was very confused.


    Wan chu''er patted her on the leg. "Well, if you''re bored one day, we can also change places and go on a self driving trip. Anyway, the motherland is vast and the rivers and mountains are good."


    "Well, Chul, thank you. You don''t have to blame yourself for what happened today. " Maggie whispered.


    Wan chu''er laughed and said, "OK, you clean up, let''s go down."


    When they got home, the hunter, legend and Liu Yufang''s daughter Yuanyuan were still excited. When they saw them, legend just called "Mom, godmother" and ignored them.


    Maggie said with a smile: "the little guys are very carefree."


    Wan chu''er helped her sit on the sofa and said thanks to Liu Yufang: "Yufang, please tonight."


    Liu Yufang quickly waved her hand: "what are you polite to me? Don''t worry about tonight. If you have anything, come up to me."


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you." Wan Chuer said with a smile, without mentioning what happened, she took out two bottles of wine Yan Hui brought back from F country from the kitchen and gave it to Liu Yufang.


    "Take it back and try it with Yuanyuan."


    After they were polite, Liu Yufang took the wine and left with her reluctant daughter.


    Seeing off Liu Yufang''s mother and daughter, legend and the hunter pounce on Maggie.


    "Godmother, I miss you so much."


    "Godmother, I like you."


    Recently, two little brown nosed bugs watched cartoons and learned a few sarcastic words. They always like to show off with people close to them.


    Sure enough, Maggie immediately hugged the two babies and said happily, "godmother loves you too." I forgot that these two kids were just playing with children.


    At Maggie''s insistence, she slept on the living room sofa that night.


    In the middle of the night, Wan chu''er was suddenly awakened by the movement outside. When she woke up, she heard Maggie sobbing in a low voice. She quickly got up and came out.


    Maggie''s eyes were closed, her cheeks were full of tears, and she was very sad.


    It''s a nightmare.


    Wan chu''er shakes her up, "Qiqi, Qiqi, wake up."


    Maggie was shaken up from her nightmare by Wan chu''er, and she looked at Wan chu''er dimly with tears in her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "You just cried so sad, what did you dream of?"


    For a moment, Maggie suddenly said, "I dream of being abandoned by everyone. I can''t remember the specific plot, but I''m very sad."


    Wan chu''er patted her: "dreams are all negative. It''s estimated that it''s something exciting tonight."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Go to sleep." Maggie was a little listless. She yawned and lay down.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er went to the twins'' room, took the hunter to his room, and then came out to pull Maggie up from the sofa.


    "You sleep with legend in your arms. That little guy sleeps like a pig and infects people." Maggie said, "I''ve never seen you be a mother like that. You call your daughter a pig." Wan chu''er pushed her forward. "Pigs are also a kind of happiness." Until the morning when the army''s bugle sounded, Wan chu''er didn''t hear anything unusual from Maggie. Instead, her breathing sound was smooth and long. Today is an unusual day. The kindergartens in the family area and the primary schools in huangjiagou both start today. Legend and hunter are going to the kindergarten, while Wan Chuer is going to huangjiagou primary school to attend the opening ceremony. Originally, she didn''t want to go. She couldn''t stand the invitation of the head of Huang Village for three times and five times. Considering the integration of the army and the people, the army leaders also instructed her to attend. So Wan chu''er made breakfast, went into the room and called out Maggie and the twins. Maggie rubbed her bleary eyes and fell down. "Sleepy, I''m not going anywhere today." Wan chu''er pulled her up again. "Today, as the parent of legend and hunter, you will send them to kindergarten."¡° The kindergarten is downstairs, where I need to send it. " We must find something for her to do, otherwise it''s easy to think wildly. Wan chu''er doesn''t care about her either. He turns around and grabs two little guys to wash his face and brush his teeth. After finishing the small ones, he asks legend and the hunter to wake her up¡° Godmother, get up, the sun is shining on your ass¡° Godmother, sleeping in is going to be a pig. " One touched his face and the other pulled his hand. Where could Maggie sleep? She put her arms around the two little ones and crunched on the bed. The three laughed together. After breakfast, Wan chu''er said: "hunter, legend, go to school later, must take good care of the godmother, can''t let others bully godmother." As soon as the hunter and legend heard it, their eyes brightened, and they immediately straightened up their small chest: "Mom, don''t worry, we will protect godmother." Maggie black line, a pile of voice to urge her: "Wan Chuer, hurry to go, hurry to attend the opening ceremony." Originally, Maggie had to attend the opening ceremony of huangjiagou primary school. For the normal operation of the school, she was busy about the school a month ago. It was not easy for her to devote so much energy to the formal opening of the school. Naturally, she had to witness it. But what happened last night made Maggie''s feelings towards the villagers of huangjiagou a little complicated. She paid so freely and selflessly for who, not for huangjiagou, but got such a disgusting feedback. How can she act as if nothing had happened again, and even go to the opening ceremony happily. Simply out of sight and out of mind, Wan Chuer knew that she understood her. Without mentioning the beginning of huangjiagou primary school, he left her in the family area and sent two steamed buns to kindergarten.

 Chapter 477

    Wan chu''er was just about to start the car downstairs when Lin Xiaozhi ran out with her son''s hand. She was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you going to huangjiagou primary school? I get up late tonight. Can you give us a lift? If it''s not convenient, forget it. I can walk. " Wan chu''er raises eyebrows. As one of the only three teachers in the school, she has some difficulty in asking this at the beginning of the school. Finally, she wants to cover up Zhang Yuhan. Ten thousand Chuci laughed softly, and the face was indifferent. "The school is their children, and they are also their children. They naturally want the school and children to get better and better, so everything in the school has the final say, so long as you do your best to make the school better and better, it will not happen naturally." In other words, you are easy to work, naturally no problem, if you want to muddle along, it is dangerous. Lin Xiaozhi was unwilling, but he muttered: "but the money for building the school is from you, and the desks and chairs of the school are from our army. They can fire Mr. Zhang and me at will." Wan chu''er looked at her lightly. "I won''t interfere in any decision of the school. I''m afraid the army will not." After driving to the open space outside the school, Lin Xiaozhi said, "thank you." She immediately opened the door and got out of the car. She ran to the school with her son in a hurry. She regretted her carelessness. It seems that she heard it. Wan chu''er smiles. Seeing headmaster Huang coming, she stops the fire and gets out of the car. Although there are only three teachers in the school, there must be an order. Huang Yan worked as a teacher in the county before and came back here to contribute to her hometown. Not to mention that she has ten years of teaching experience, this one is much higher than Lin Xiaozhi and Zhang Yuhan. Moreover, Huang Yan is also from huangjiagou, the daughter of village head Huang. It can be said that Huang Yan is the snake of huangjiagou. If there is anything wrong with the school in the village, Huang Yan is the best one. So Huang Yan became the principal, and no one had any opinions¡° Chu''er, here you are Huang Yan followed Maggie and called "chu''er." she said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you." I can see I''m in a good mood¡° OK, let''s go. " Did not see Maggie, Huang Yan was surprised, "where''s Maggie? How come Kiki didn''t see it. " Wan chu''er said, "she has something to do today. Will she come?"¡° "Ah?" Huang Yan wondered how much effort Maggie had devoted to the school, how long she had been looking forward to the opening ceremony of the school, and how she could not come to such an important day today. However, Wan chu''er''s look is indifferent, and she doesn''t have the meaning to explain it in detail. In addition, time is pressing. She has no choice but to nod her head and pull Wan chu''er in. The school is very busy today. The big horn is playing cheerful music, which can be heard in the whole village. In the open space in front of the classroom, the students dressed in new clothes have lined up according to their grades, and some parents in the village have not left. They are surrounded by people. All the cadres of the village committee are standing in front of us. We can see that they are very happy. Zhang Yuhan and Lin Xiaozhi stood behind the students with a smile and whispered something. Huang Yan takes Wan chu''er to the front and asks Wan chu''er to stand with the village cadres first. Then she walks to the front rostrum with great energy¡° Dear leaders, classmates and villagers, we huangjiagou hope primary school, the opening ceremony officially begins The sound of excitement reverberated in the loudspeaker. Then there was warm applause, and the atmosphere became more cheerful and excited. After Huang Yan made a simple speech, it was the village head who said a few simple words to encourage the children to study hard and handed the microphone to Wan Chuer. Wan chu''er didn''t prepare to speak, but the village head still gave her the microphone. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er took the microphone and simply said: "the top three students in the final examination of each school will pay for the next year''s school expenses with Maggie." For a poor school, this is the best way to motivate.

 Chapter 478

    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the school immediately became boiling. The students were a little confused and excited. The parents outside immediately had a lively discussion¡° Oh, that''s true. "¡° It costs four or five hundred yuan a year. If you can get the top three, it''s equivalent to making so much money for your family. "¡° That''s the way it is. No, I have to tell my boy that if he doesn''t study hard, I''ll break his leg! " Someone joked with a smile: "third, even if you break your kid''s leg, your kid''s brain melon seed can''t get into the top three."¡° What nonsense? I didn''t care about him before, but now someone is in charge. I''m sure I can do well in the exam. " Anyway, a group of people were inspired by Wan Chuer''s words, and they were all ready to study hard and make progress every day The cadres of the village committee looked at each other and understood the excitement in each other''s eyes: Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi are really the nobles of huangjiagou village! In the future, we have to win over these two girls. We must not offend them¡° Let''s give warm applause to Comrade Wan Chuer for his great support to huangjiagou hope primary school. " Bursts of crackling, even louder applause immediately rang up. The opening ceremony was soon over. The students all ran into the classroom for class, and the others who came to the ceremony dispersed¡° Auntie When Wan chu''er went outside, she was stopped by Xiao Huaili and her sister. She looked back and found that both of them were wearing new clothes¡° What''s the matter, Lizzie? " Xiao Huaili asked anxiously, "why didn''t miss Mai come today? Is there something wrong with her?" He and his sister can go to school, is Maggie help them out of the tuition, and they wear today''s sportswear is also Maggie bought for them from the county. Today is going to school, not to mention let Maggie continue to go to school, also don''t ask why Maggie didn''t go, just let Maggie at home to have a good rest.

 Chapter 479

    Huang Yan pulled a chicken out of the snake skin bag with a smile and said, "this is the old hen my mother asked me to bring. You stew the chicken and make it better."


    The old hen''s two claws were tied up, and Huang Yan flapped them twice.


    Maggie quickly said: "take it back quickly. I have nothing to eat and drink here. Isn''t this the chicken laid by Aunt Huang?"


    "We don''t know how to thank you for all your help. We can only give you some food. Don''t give up," Huang said


    "It''s not a matter of dislike or not, this chicken... I really don''t lack this stuttering. I''ve got your mind. I''d better take the chicken back to lay eggs."


    Finally, the village head left the chicken behind, and the father and daughter ran as fast as the wolf for fear that Wan Chuer and Maggie would catch up.


    Looking at the old hen lying in the living room, legend and Hunter squatted beside curiously and muttered. Wan chu''er asked Maggie, "what should I do?"


    Maggie said with a smile, "then kill the chicken and eat the meat."


    When they heard that they wanted to kill the chicken, legend and the hunter did not agree. They said eagerly, "godmother, don''t kill this chicken, OK?"


    So the old hen became the new favorite of legend and hunter.


    Two days later, Maggie couldn''t help driving to huangjiagou hope primary school.


    Huang Yan was very happy to see her, and directly pulled her to the classroom where she was in grade one and grade two. "You came just in time. Help me watch a class, and I''ll go to class for the third grade students."


    "Ah..." before Maggie could react, Huang Yan entered the third grade classroom. She had to swallow her words and entered the classroom.


    See Maggie come in, Xiao Huaili''s eyes suddenly lit up, two Ya also pursed mouth smile, Maggie toward two people blinked.


    Here, Maggie didn''t expect that people in the school would specially set aside a desk for her. She touched the clean desk and looked up at Huang Yan and others. For a moment, her heart was warm.


    After school at noon, Maggie specially called Xiao Huaili and Erya, "let''s go. We''ll have dinner at home with our teacher at noon, and we''ll send you back when we have class in the afternoon."


    Xiao Huaili took his sister''s hand and said, "Mr. Mai, when I came to school in the morning, I made the lunch. I can eat it when I go back, and it will be bad in the afternoon."


    Mr. Mai is kind enough to his brother and sister. He can''t always take advantage of Mr. Mai.


    Maggie had long thought that the boy would refuse and said with a smile, "OK, but the teacher will add some dishes for you at noon." Take them to the car.


    She took out four tins of fish and two sausages from the car. "Don''t refuse. Go home with the teacher for dinner or take these. Choose one." Maggie said with a straight face.


    No matter how precocious Xiao Huaili was, he was also a teenager. When he saw Maggie''s face, he didn''t dare to make her unhappy any more. So he took the tin and ham sausage and took his sister to give Maggie a deep bow.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Well, go back."


    Just a little way out of the school, the brother and sister saw a few fierce men coming from a distance. The leader was Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law, followed by Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoqiang''s two uncles.


    Xiao Huaili''s heart moved, and he put his sister at the root of the wall by the side of the road. "Er Ya, don''t go anywhere. Wait for my brother here." After finishing this sentence in a hurry, he went back to school.


    Enter the school, see Maggie''s car is still in place, Maggie is not in the car.


    He cried out anxiously, "Miss Mai!"


    Hearing Xiao Huaili''s cry, Maggie came out of the office, "what''s the matter? Little Lizi


    "Teacher, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s family is coming this way. They are holding guys in their hands. It seems that they are going to fight. There are four of them. Teacher, hide quickly."


    Hearing that it was Zhang Gouzi''s family, Maggie''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. After a little thought, she guessed that it was aimed at her. They were afraid that Zhang Gouzi would not go home for a few days, and they suspected her. It seems that they all know what Zhang Gouzi did!


    She knows that a good man does not suffer at present.


    Now she''s the only one. Naturally, she has to avoid them and deal with them later.


    Maggie went back to the office to get things, went to the car, and told Xiao Huaili: "you and Erya also avoid. The quality of the family is too low. Seeing you, maybe they will be angry with you."


    Xiao Huaili nodded hard and urged Maggie to get on the bus and leave.


    Seeing Maggie''s car start, Xiao Huaili thought about it, turned to a section of the school wall, and climbed to the roof several times.


    He wanted to turn out from the back of the classroom, went up to the roof and looked at the school gate, but saw that three people of Zhang Gouzi''s family stopped the teacher''s car.


    Xiao Huaili was very anxious. He wanted to run to help Maggie. After two steps, he thought that he was too small to talk about the opponents of those people. After thinking about it quickly, he immediately jumped over the wall and ran to the village head''s house with the greatest strength.


    "Village head, village head, headmaster..." running to the village head''s door, Xiao Huaili yelled¡° What''s the matter, Lizzie When the village head''s family heard Xiao Huaili''s panic, they all came out¡° Come on, they... They stopped Mr. Mai. " Xiao Huaili gasped. The village head''s face immediately became dignified, "who? Who are they? "¡° It''s... It''s Zhang Xiaoqiang''s mother and two uncles. They... Still have sticks. " Xiao Huaili was very anxious, "go and have a look." Hearing this, Huang village head and Huang headmaster''s father and daughter immediately changed their faces and took a guy to block people. This is too serious! Huang village head immediately said: "I''ll go there at once. Swallow calls the army. Mother swallow, you go to call people. Shout more and let them go to school to find me." With that, he rushed to the school. Xiao Huaili looked at it and quickly followed the village head. Xiao Huaili has to trot to keep up with the village head. At the school gate, as soon as Maggie''s car came out, she saw Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law and two other ferocious men. Seeing Maggie''s car, Zhang''s mother-in-law immediately yelled and rushed towards Maggie''s car with a hoe in her hand.

 Chapter 480

    Maggie wanted to get around her. As a result, the two men behind blocked the road with poles and other sticks. They ran them to death when they wanted to pass by. They also threw Zhang Xiaoqiang to the ground and let him lie down.


    Maggie gasped with anger. She really wanted to kill these people, but there was a child lying on the ground. Besides, if she did, she would be in a lot of trouble.


    After she thought about it, she stopped the car. She had to calm down. That night, Wan chu''er and Chen Ke happened. There was no one else. She would not admit it if she died. If she really forced her way through, she would not admit it.


    As soon as Maggie stopped the car, Zhang''s family rushed to the car, and Mrs. Zhang slapped the window hard.


    "Mai, where''s my man? Where do you hide my man? "


    Maggie''s face darkened as soon as she heard it. She looked coldly at the people outside.


    People outside continued to shout, "come out, come out and make it clear."


    "Yes, where did you get the dog?"


    "Did the dog come to you that day?"


    ......


    When these people yelled for a while, they saw that Maggie had been looking at them coldly, and slowly his momentum dropped.


    At this moment, Maggie rolled down the window, looked up at them and asked:


    "Who is your man?"


    "Do I know him?"


    "Why is he looking for me?"


    As soon as the people of Zhang Jia stayed, they had already figured out what to say before they went out


    "You are an outsider. You go to our village every day and... You are also a coquettish. You just want to seduce people! My man is hooked by you! He hasn''t been home for three days. You give my man back! "


    This is disgusting and shameless. Maggie has never been in contact with such a rogue person and thing since she was a child. She was so angry that she began to tremble.


    She came up in one breath, honked the horn and banged the accelerator hard. She had the momentum of driving into the car if she didn''t get out of the way.


    The sudden sound startled the people of Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Gouzi''s two younger brothers yelled, "what do you want to do?"


    Maggie yelled, "get out of here!" Then he pulled down the handbrake.


    Seeing the wheels rolling forward slowly, Zhang''s subconsciously stepped back two steps. Maggie was arched with anger and ignored them. She drove on.


    Seeing that Maggie is so strong, how dare Zhangjia really rush to the front of the car and look at the woman''s appearance? They really want to crush the dead.


    They wanted to block the car, but the strength of people could not match the car. In a hurry, Mrs. Zhang picked up the shoulder pole in her hand and hit the car glass hard.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise, which made Maggie shiver. No matter how angry she was, she was also a girl who had been pampered and brought up by the Mai family. She had never seen such a scene before. She was afraid that these people would smash the car and drag her out, so she didn''t care any more. She accelerated and drove forward.


    Zhang people smashed the car a few times, but the car still drove away.


    Just a short way out, Maggie saw village head Huang running over in a hurry, followed by Xiao Huaili, who was also worried, and then a group of villagers.


    Seeing Maggie''s car coming, the village head waved.


    Maggie stopped the car and put down the window. In panic, she was disappointed and angry. After shaking her lips for a long time, she said, "you are really poor here!"


    She didn''t say the following words, but the head of the village was surprised. Isn''t it true that behind "poor mountains and evil waters" is "out of the bad people"?


    He quickly opened his mouth: "daughter, our village... Will give you an account."


    It''s a pity that half of what he said, Maggie raised the glass and drove the car out with no expression. When he met the crowd led by Huang Yan behind, he didn''t slow down and drove directly with his teeth clenched.


    Seeing Maggie''s car vanishing, Huang village chief was gasping for breath for a moment. Looking at the people in front of Zhang Jia, his eyes were about to burst out fire!


    A rat''s excrement is harmful to a pot of soup!


    From now on, don''t try to live in huangjiagou!


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Miss Mai? What did she stop to say to you just now? I think her car was smashed into several holes. Did Zhang''s people do it? " Huang Yan asked her father anxiously.


    Village head Huang gritted his teeth, snatched a stick from a villager behind him, and rushed to his mother-in-law and two brothers angrily.


    Huang Yan anxiously called out "Dad." Let the stunned villagers come to help.


    As soon as Huang Yan looked back and saw Xiao Huaili standing in the same place, she stopped and went back to Xiao Huaili.


    "What''s the matter, Lizi? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Huaili raised his head, red eyes, sad way: "Miss Mai disappointed." He just saw it clearly. Mr. Mai was very disappointed in huangjiagou village.


    "Ah?" Huang Yan thinks something is wrong and wants to say something, but Xiao Huaili suddenly runs to the front. At this time, the school was in a mess. Village head Huang, holding a stick, said to his brothers and mother-in-law, beating and scolding: "you''re all the rascals, you''re all the rascals! I don''t do good things all day, but I give disaster to the village. Mr. Mai is a good person. He gives money to the village. The girl who comes from the big city, who graduated from the first university, doesn''t enjoy well in the big city. He comes to our broken Valley and gives money to our village to do many things! It''s all mixed up by you! Why is your heart so black! Why don''t you bully me? Two big men are bullying a girl. How can you have that face? It''s a shame to our village and your ancestors! " At the beginning, Zhang brothers and Zhang mother-in-law were still a little afraid of the village head and didn''t fight back. Facing the village head''s sudden attack, they also dodged left and right. As a result, the village head became more and more aggressive. Zhang''s people quit immediately. Some took the stick and some talked back. When they saw that the people of Zhang''s family dared to greet the village head, they immediately became angry. Originally, the reputation of Zhang''s family in the village was not very good. They were already indignant against their family. Moreover, the village head was the most prestigious and popular person in the village. So, everyone joined in the fight. Xiao Huaili, who came from behind, also looked at the gap and waved his fist to the brothers. There was a great disparity between the two sides, and soon the people of Zhangjia were beaten by the villagers. Maggie all the way trembling and galloping, walking halfway, he met Wan chu''er driving over. She stops, gets out of the car and goes straight to Wan Chuer, then hugs Wan Chuer tightly¡° I''m going back to the capital. "

 Chapter 481

    Wan chu''er hugged Maggie tightly and felt her trembling. His heart was angry and distressed, and he comforted: "OK, we''ll go back to the capital. We don''t care about the people and things here any more."


    It took a long time for Maggie to calm down. She looked bitter and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry. It seems that I''m really not suitable here. I want to leave."


    Wan chu''er nodded: "don''t take the responsibility to yourself. There are too many bitches. Chen Ke has already called the Public Security Bureau in the county. In the afternoon, people from the Public Security Bureau will come. Zhang Gouzi will never think of it in his life. The three people who are looking for death today will also give them a look."


    "If you want to leave here, we''ll go back and pack up and leave."


    Maggie nodded darkly.


    On their way back to the family area, they met Zhang Yuhan and Lin Xiaozhi. They did not stop to say hello.


    Looking at the two cars whistling by, Lin Xiaozhi and Zhang Yuhan look at each other, avoiding the dust.


    Lin Xiaozhi asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Just wan chu''er''s car rushed to huangjiagou. After a while, they both came back, still so arrogant.


    Zhang Yuhan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "maybe something happened. Let''s go. We have to cook when we get home and have class in the afternoon."


    Hearing what Zhang Yuhan said, Lin Xiaozhi drew back her attention and said with a smile:


    "In the past, so many of US fought for the teacher of huangjiagou primary school. After becoming a teacher, I realized why Wan chu''er didn''t want to be a teacher. He had to get up at six or seven o''clock every morning and walk back in the sun at noon. He was so busy cooking and cleaning up that he had to rush to school again. He had to teach two grades, Who really does it knows. "


    Inside and outside, I''m not satisfied with going to huangjiagou school to be a teacher, and I''m jealous of Wan Chuer.


    Zhang Yuhan took a look at her and said, "I think it''s very good. Life is much richer than before. Although one person is responsible for two grades, there are only 40 or 50 students in two grades."


    Instead of getting Zhang Yuhan''s approval, Lin Xiaozhi got such a soft nail. After a pause, Lin Xiaozhi squeezed out a reluctant smile and stopped talking. They continued on their way.


    After arriving at the family area, Wan chu''er didn''t go to the kindergarten to pick up the twins. Instead, he took Maggie home to cook.


    "Man is iron and rice is steel. No matter what happens, we should have enough to do business."


    So Maggie silently cooked for WAN Chuer, and ate in silence. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly raised her head, put down her chopsticks and said:


    "No way!"


    "I''m not willing to leave like this!"


    Wan Chu son mouth corner peeps out to smile, ask a way: "do you want how?"


    Maggie grabbed Wan chu''er''s hand, bit her teeth and said, "beat it back!"


    "Good." Wan chu''er immediately agreed, "after dinner, we''ll go to huangjiagou village."


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s response, Maggie finally got excited again and picked up chopsticks to eat seriously.


    They drove to huangjiagou again. This time, instead of taking the usual road, they chose another detour. One kilometer away from huangjiagou, they parked their car in a grass and walked into the village.


    Zhangjia is in the west of the village. The houses of the three brothers are next to each other. They are far away from other farmers in the front, back, left and right. There are dense trees in the middle. Even if something happens, it is not easy for other people''s families to see it.


    At this time, except Zhang Gouzi, who was sent to the County Public Security Bureau to be locked up, Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law, Zhang Laoer and Zhang Laosan were all in Zhang Gouzi''s house.


    Zhang Laoer and Zhang Laosan were black and bruised. At noon, they were beaten by the villagers and all over their bodies were bruised. Because Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law was a woman, her injury was lighter than that of the two younger brothers in law, but her face was blue and red.


    "Those sons of bitches are actually helping outsiders to beat our village."


    "I don''t know what good the village head got from the coquettish girl named Mai. It''s not a good thing to face her like this!"


    As soon as Zhang Laosan''s angry words were finished, there was a slight noise in the yard outside. Several people in the room looked at each other and thought that someone in the village had come again.


    For a moment, they were afraid to move. After a while, seeing that there was no movement outside, Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law raised her voice and cried, "who is that? Which son of a bitch? "


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, the door made a loud bang and was kicked from the outside. The two doors knocked heavily on the wall and bounced back.


    All the people sitting in the room stood up and looked nervously at the door.


    Then they saw two people at the door. They were Wan Chuer and Maggie, each with a short stick.


    Seeing that there were two women, Zhang''s people relaxed. They had two big men and three women. They came to the door and they were just throwing themselves into the wolf''s nest.


    Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law''s momentum suddenly came back. She stepped forward and scolded: "you two bitches, you kicked my door and lost money to me. If you don''t have 100000 yuan, you can''t think about it." Anyway, both of them are rich. It happens that there is no village head or those people who are in the way. If they don''t get money today, they won''t want to leave. Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law is even a little pleased. Wan chu''er gives her a cold look. The old lady Zhang, who is looking at the cold light, is frightened and wants to say something. However, Wan chu''er suddenly kicks her foot out of the air and bumps into Zhang Laoer. They fall to the ground together¡° Ouch, ouch, ouch... "Mother-in-law Zhang Gouzi covered her chest and groaned with pain. Old Zhang Er, who was pressed by her, was in pain and angry, and was called by a woman. Why don''t you say anything and hit people when you come up! He pulled aside his sister-in-law, stood up and yelled at her silly brother and mother-in-law: "what are you doing in a daze? You''ve been beaten by people. When is our Zhang family so down that two women can challenge us? Teach me a lesson today, these bitches Zhang''s people reacted, and immediately Qi Qi rushed at Wan chu''er and Mai Qiqi. Maggie stepped back two steps and gave the place to wanchuer. Wan chu''er was calm and calm, and his face remained unchanged. He held a stick in both hands and pushed away the front old lady Zhang. The two sticks fell on the old two and three at the same time. The three fell to the ground in pain at the same time, which made the old lady Zhang stand still and take back her feet and hands¡° You, what do you want to do? Why do you come to our house to beat people? "

 Chapter 482

    Wan Chuer sneered: "revenge, revenge."


    After that, without waiting for the other party''s reaction, they immediately went up and beat each other. These people are just village men and women with some brute force. Where is wan chu''er, a professionally trained opponent, who was beaten in a short time.


    After a fight, Wan chu''er stops. Zhang Jia thinks it''s over at last. As soon as he''s relieved, he sees Wan chu''er step aside and play for Maggie.


    It''s going to take turns! A few people howled.


    Before, Maggie watched Wan chu''er fight, and her blood was boiling. As soon as she started, she turned all her resentment into the force of a stick. She was even more merciless in fighting, and ignored these people''s requests and curses.


    These people also see that Maggie is not as powerful as Wan chu''er, so they have to dodge for a while. Even Zhang''s mother-in-law wants to fight back against Maggie. Wan chu''er sees her and tramples on her joints, which makes them feel so painful that they can''t get up at all.


    After playing for a while, Maggie was sweating all over. Looking at the way they hugged their heads and begged for mercy, she snorted with disdain. Her previous depression was gone.


    Just then, a voice came from outside.


    "Is anyone here?"


    "Is this Zhang Gouzi''s house?"


    Maggie a Leng, quickly turned his head to look at Wan Chuer, Wan Chuer listen, close to the window and go to the outside to see, vaguely saw the police uniform, thought it was Chen Ke who brought the police.


    It''s really fast. It takes four hours from huangjiagou to the county. It takes only two hours for these policemen to arrive. It seems that they are speeding up all the way.


    Hearing the noise outside, Zhang Jia was stunned for a moment, and then immediately yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Help, someone''s going to kill --"


    "Come on


    ......


    Wan Chu son''s corner of mouth peeps out a disdainful smile and makes a wink to Maggie, saying don''t worry.


    Maggie was relieved to see that Zhang''s howling was disgusting. She threw two sticks, and then walked out with Wan Chuer.


    These two sticks hit Zhang Jia''s person for a while to be confused, these two women are so bold and fearless? It''s all here!


    "You are not allowed to leave!" As soon as Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law saw that they were going to go out, she thought they were going to run away and rushed over.


    Wan Chu son''s head also didn''t return, turn round to kick a foot, will Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law kick out again.


    "Oh, kill people!" The rest yelled more.


    At this time, four policemen have come over, and they are followed by some onlookers. They don''t see Chen Ke''s shadow. When they see the scene in front of them, they are stunned: are these two beautiful girls beating two big men and three big women? And beat so hard.


    But the beating was very good. It''s very relaxing.


    Wan chu''er calmly welcomed him, "Hello, I''m Wan chu''er. Zhang''s people broke our car today for no reason. Let''s come to them to reason."


    There was a moment of silence.


    How arrogant!


    He told a lie with his eyes open, and he was so calm.


    For a moment, people try Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi again. They are so strong. Do they really have a strong background?


    Zhang''s people did not expect that Wan chu''er not only was not afraid to see the police, but also dared to take the initiative to meet them.


    And the police looked at the stick that Wan chu''er and Wan chu''er were holding in their hands, and then looked at the several people who were beaten on the ground. They didn''t rush to talk. They looked at each other and exchanged opinions quickly and silently.


    It''s a greeting. They naturally know that Wan Chuer and Maggie can''t be provoked, and they must be satisfied today.


    A leading policeman cleared his throat, glared at the five of them and said, "what''s the matter? Be honest


    Zhang''s mother-in-law dodged Wan Chuer and Maggie, rushed to the police, hugged one of them by the leg, and said with tears in her nose:


    "Comrades of the police, you should make up your mind for us. We sit at home well. These two crazy women come to us and want to kill us. If you didn''t come in time, we would be dead."


    "Ouch, my waist."


    "I''m afraid my arm is broken."


    "My leg was broken by that woman."


    ......


    Other several people immediately howled, Qi Qi accused Maggie and WAN Chu son armed murder, intent to kill.


    Maggie was a little guilty at the beginning. When she saw Wan chu''er''s expressionless and confident appearance, she also put on an arrogant look. It''s a big deal to let her old man come forward to settle it.


    The policeman, who was hugged by his thigh, threw two times in disgust, but didn''t pull out his leg. He was even more unhappy with these rascals and said with a black face


    "So many of you are making trouble for the other two women. Be honest, or take them all away!" Everyone was stunned. It''s too obvious. Zhang Laoer quickly explained: "police comrades, we did not embarrass them. They beat us. You see, they beat us. There is no good place on us." Policeman: "why do people beat you? Did you do something outrageous? Two weak women have to fight back. " Zhangjiaren: "it''s all their fault to say so?"? One side of Wan Chu son look indifferent, Maggie just feel a burst of refreshing, privilege is good, she secretly for the policeman point a praise¡° All right, no noise! " A leading policeman gave a drink and stopped Zhang''s family. Then he asked seriously, "who is Zhang Gouzi''s family?" Zhang Jia people were a little confused for a moment. What are the police here for? Why talk about dogs¡° Who is Zhang Gouzi''s family member? " The policeman asked again, frowning. Then the villagers called out, "they are the fattest woman, Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law, and those two are Zhang Gouzi''s two brothers."¡° Comrade police, did Zhang Gouzi commit a crime? " Some villagers boldly asked. The police looked around and saw Wan Chuer''s face showing a trace of impatience. They immediately said: "Zhang Gouzi, who was blackmailed in the county town and intended to rape innocent women, injured two women comrades, had bad behavior and bad influence, and has been arrested by us." As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly became noisy. Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law howled, and the remaining Zhang brothers and their sister-in-law looked at each other. The villagers had a heated discussion. No one sympathized with them. They all had bright eyes. They felt that the police of the public security bureau had really done a good deed. They were annoyed by Zhang Gouzi for a long time. The police had really done a good deed.

 Chapter 483

    Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law only thinks that her life is going to collapse. If a man really goes to prison, what can he do? If he takes care of a child with a woman, how can he live in the future? Moreover, these two little uncles and sister-in-law are not the generous people.


    No, it can''t be like this!


    After Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law thought about it, she immediately rushed to the police and once again hugged the thigh of the policeman who looked like the leader.


    "You talk nonsense! My men won''t rape women. It must be those women who seduce my men. Please let my men go, or else I''ll be killed in front of you. Ouch, the police hit people, the police hit people... "


    She also wanted to be rude, but the village people who watched the scene didn''t sympathize with her at all. On the contrary, some people sneered: "we''re all watching, Granny dog. The police comrades didn''t even touch you. You see you''ve ruined the police comrades'' pants. These pants cost a lot of money. You have to pay for them."


    The policeman who was hugged by his thigh looked down at the shrew with big arms and round waist. He felt disgusted and tried hard to pull out her leg. As a result, she was so strong that she was so heavy that he didn''t move a little bit.


    "If you let go, if you don''t let go again, you will hinder public affairs and disturb the police in handling cases!" The policeman yelled, and at the same time he quickly directed the other three policemen to pull the woman away.


    Looking at the farce in front of the villagers, they burst into laughter. Someone who didn''t deal with Zhang Jia usually made sarcastic remarks. It''s a pity that Zhang Jia people didn''t care about it and were busy competing with the police.


    The mother-in-law of Zhang Laozi''s brother-in-law doesn''t want to fight with the police for Zhang Gouzi''s husband and wife. However, Zhang Laozi and Zhang Laosan are concerned about the elder brother. Seeing that the elder sister-in-law hugs the police''s leg, they immediately go up to help. They pretend to persuade the elder sister-in-law and ask the police to be lenient, while blocking several policemen from pulling the elder sister-in-law.


    The police couldn''t understand their plane. In the end, the police got angry and yelled "handcuffed!"


    So a few policemen did not pull any more. They directly pulled Zhang Laosan''s arm behind him and quickly put cold handcuffs on his hands.


    Now Zhang Laosan''s mother-in-law was so frightened that she immediately rushed up to protect her man. "Comrade police, no matter what happened to my man, you can''t torture him."


    The police drank a sentence: "make again all take to county city to lock up."


    "No more, no more..."


    Zhang Laosan''s mother-in-law immediately pulled the man back. Zhang Laoer''s mother-in-law saw it and strongly pulled her man back. For a moment, only Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law was still holding the leg of the police.


    Seeing them like this, the police snorted, and the villagers despised and looked down upon the people of Zhang Jia. The friendship of Zhang Jia''s brothers was just like this.


    Maggie bowed her head and did not speak. The police said that Zhang Gouzi blackmailed and intended to rape women. Chen Ke must have arranged for her. She didn''t involve her a little bit. Maybe this afternoon she shouldn''t bring Wan Chuer. Instead, she brought herself in.


    Seeing the general situation, Granny Zhang began to spill. She saw Wan chu''er and Maggie nearby, and immediately howled.


    "My man won''t rape a woman. It must be her. It must be the little bitch surnamed Mai who did it. She seduced my man. Did you bring the police in?"


    This words a, Wan Chu son want to also don''t want to "Pa, Pa" two slaps to throw to a son of a bitch''s face, directly knock down her a tooth.


    "If you spray feces all over your mouth, you won''t lose a tooth!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. No one thought of this accident, and Wan chu''er''s strength was so strong.


    The police first reacted, black face to a son of a bitch way: "if you talk nonsense, rambling about others, your man will never think of it."


    "I''m going to call the police. She hit people. You all saw her just now. Why don''t you catch her? Get her quickly. "


    Wan Chu son light way: "this woman is should lock up."


    After the police were stunned, the police leader, who was hugged by Mrs. Zhang, nodded and told his men, "handcuff her!"


    So the three policemen who had just been interrupted grabbed the old lady Zhang with handcuffs again. Regardless of her splashing and rolling, they dragged her hands off the captain''s thighs and handcuffed her.


    Now what do you don''t understand? The police listen to Wan chu''er''s words, but they are afraid that Wan chu''er brought the police in. People are afraid of Wan chu''er.


    Zhang''s mother-in-law scolded: "you must die hard, bitch. Why do you want to listen to her? Did you take advantage of her..." the more you scolded, the worse it sounded.


    The police are embarrassed. After Wan chu''er''s light glance, the team leader goes over and unloads the chin of a son-in-law. Suddenly, she can''t scold any more.


    The police captain simply asked Wan Chuer directly: "do you see anything else?"


    They were surprised to see them, and their ears stood up. The police were not only partial to Wan Chuer, but also respectful.


    Wan chu''er looked at Maggie. Maggie pointed to some people in Zhang''s family and said, "they stopped my car for no reason at noon today and knocked my car out."


    As soon as her voice fell, the two brothers immediately stepped back and said without hesitation, "it''s her. She let us do it. She wanted to get the money and the car from Maggie." Zhang''s mother-in-law''s eyes widened and roared for a long time, but she couldn''t say a complete word. She was so angry that she turned green. The villagers glared at Zhang''s people. Many people beat them with the village head at noon today. They were too grateful for what Maggie and Wan chu''er had done for their village. They were not happy to hear Zhang''s idea of beating Maggie so greedily¡° Comrades of the police, we can all testify that they really made a lot of holes in Maggie''s car this noon. "¡° Don''t do our business. " Zhang''s sister-in-law immediately called out, "it''s all our big brother''s and sister-in-law''s idea." The policeman looked at Wan Chuer and Maggie and asked, "what are your demands?" Maggie pointed to the speechless old lady Zhang and said, "this woman must be locked up. Others will pay for the repairs in my car." Finally, the second and third brothers of Zhang''s family took out 2000 yuan to compensate Maggie, which made the two brothers and their sister-in-law feel both heartache and pain. They hated their sister-in-law very much. If it wasn''t for her encouragement, they would not have paid so much money. Now the family would drink cold water, while Zhang Gouzi''s mother-in-law was taken away by the police, and no one spoke for her. After this incident, where do people dare to investigate Wan chu''er and Maggie''s presence here, as well as their fight with Zhang Jia''s family, can also be ignored.

 Chapter 484

    Maybe it was influenced by Wan chu''er and Maggie''s domineering attitude in this matter. Maggie would come back to the school to help in the future. No matter the people in the school or in the village, they were all afraid of Maggie and respectful, which made Maggie feel very boring.


    Another week later, after inquiring about Xiao Huaili''s opinions, Mai Qiqi spoke to the village head and headmaster Huang Yan, and left here with Xiao Huaili''s brother and sister and Wan Chuer''s mother and son.


    Maggie decided to adopt Xiao Huaili and his sister and take them to the capital to study.


    When Huang Jiagou and the family members of the army knew about it, they were very jealous. They felt that Xiao Huaili and his sister had gone through a lot of bad luck. A couple of people who had no one to care about were going to study in the capital. They also heard that the Maggie family was very rich and powerful, and Maggie was also a generous person. They were afraid that they would enjoy endless happiness in the future.


    Xiao Huaili''s second uncle''s family wanted to find Xiao Huaili. After being warned by the village head, they were afraid of Wan Chuer and Maggie. They were afraid that stealing chicken would not eat rice, so they went home quietly. No one mentioned it again.


    Because the two steamed stuffed buns are still studying in the kindergarten in the family area, they have to say hello to the school when they want to go back to the capital. They are also people who attach great importance to love and righteousness. However, in one month, they have made many good friends in the kindergarten, so they have to say goodbye.


    Wan Chuer also said goodbye to the children tearfully and gave them some snacks.


    With Xiao Huaili and Erya brothers and sisters, Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi had some difficulty. Chen Ke was worried about what would happen on the way, so he asked for leave from the army and escorted them all the way back to the capital.


    When he arrived at the airport, looking at such a spacious, bright and busy hall, Xiao Huaili was nervous. He held his sister''s hand tightly and followed Maggie step by step.


    Since Maggie asked him if he would take his sister and her to the capital, Xiao Huaili was dizzy.


    Capital, what a remote place, only exists in textbooks.


    But now he''s going to Beijing with his sister. He''s excited and nervous. He''s afraid of causing trouble to Aunt Mai. He''s also afraid that he and his sister are going to Beijing and being looked down upon.


    So along the way, he closed his mouth tightly and walked several times, tripping himself.


    When Xiao Huaili fell on the smooth floor again, Wan chu''er looked at him awkwardly, shook his head slightly, bowed his head and said a word to legend and hunter. Two steamed stuffed buns ran to Xiao Huaili.


    Maggie asked Wan Chuer anxiously, "what''s wrong with Lizi? You''re not going to fall all the way back to the capital, are you? "


    Wan Chuer chuckled: "I''m used to it." I don''t know whether she is used to wrestling or the change of environment.


    Legend and Hunter stretched out a short hand to pull Xiao Huaili.


    Xiao Huaili was embarrassed and worried. On the one hand, he felt that he had really disgraced aunt Mai. On the other hand, he was afraid of tripping legend and the hunter


    "You let go, brother, get up by yourself."


    When he got up, he almost slipped again, which made legend and Hunter laugh. When he saw them laughing, Erya, who was about to cry, also laughed. Xiao Huaili''s face turned red apple.


    He secretly took a look at Maggie and Wan chu''er, and was relieved to see that they bowed their heads and talked without paying attention to him.


    Chen Ke looks straight and doesn''t look at them at all.


    Legend curiously asked: "little brother, do you have no food, so the legs are soft and old wrestling?"


    Xiao Huaili embarrassed to say: "no, next time I will pay attention to."


    Legend blinked and thought about it. She lowered her head and opened the bag on her back. She took out two pieces of sugar and handed them to Xiao Huaili.


    "Little brother, you eat sugar, my mother said, when you are nervous, you will not be nervous when you eat sugar."


    The hunter nodded to one side, indicating that it was.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Huaili reached out and took the sugar from legend. He really didn''t want to wrestle. It was a shame.


    "Thank you."


    Legend said with a smile: "you''re welcome."


    Sugar in the mouth bit by bit fusion, sweet cream flavor filled the mouth, let Xiao Huaili steadfast up, to the back he really did not wrestle.


    Later, Xiao Huaili developed the habit of carrying candy with him. When he was nervous, he would not be nervous after eating one.


    Chen Ke escorted them all the way to the capital. Because of the distance, he first sent Wan Chuer and the twins to the old house.


    "Little brother, sister Erya, my brother and I will visit you in two days." Legend waved his little hand.


    Er Ya said anxiously, "legendary hunter, you must come to see me and my brother." To a strange place, to see familiar people can be at ease.


    The hunter is like a little adult, "don''t worry."


    Maggie comforted Erya and Xiao Huaili, "I''ll take you to see legends and hunters in two days. Aunt''s house is also very interesting."


    Chen Ke is silent all the way to the Mais, listening to Maggie''s soft voice talking about the Mais with Xiao Huaili''s brother and sister. He didn''t expect that such a girl from Er Maha would be so gentle.


    The car quickly stops at the gate of the compound where the Mai family is. Maggie gets out of the car and registers Xiao Huaili Erya and Chen Ke''s information with the sentry¡° Are you Maggie? " A coquettish voice with contempt rang out in her ear. Maggie wrote down her last stroke and then raised her head. Beside her stood a well-dressed girl, who looked up and down at Maggie with her eyes hanging. The skin is rough and yellow, the hair is dry, and the clothes are not fastidious. Xu Jiaojiao smiles from the bottom of her heart. This Maggie is really rough. No wonder she is prized by Chu Xueli. I don''t know what an Zihao still thinks about her. Maggie naturally saw Xu Jiaojiao''s expression clearly. She knew too much about the women''s thoughts in the capital. She also knew the reason why she had been running in huangjiagou in the past two months. She was tanned and rough. Today, because she was on the road all the time, she was wearing the most convenient sportswear. Maggie couldn''t remember who the woman was, so she asked quietly, "who are you? I don''t know you "My father is Xu Shengyuan, my grandfather is Xu Xiangda, and I am Xu Jiaojiao," Xu said casually Xu family? When did the Xu family have such a shallow person? Maggie frowned and thought carefully. She knew several people in the Xu family, and even made friends with Xu Xi, Minister Xu''s eldest daughter. But she had no impression of Xu Jiaojiao. Is it an illegitimate child? However, illegitimate children generally don''t have such a high profile. They even run to her door to step on her face. Maggie thinks there is something wrong with Xu Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 485

    Maggie looked at Xu Jiaojiao and said, "I only know Xu Xi, the daughter of Uncle Xu. I never know that Uncle Xu has other daughters."


    Hearing Xu Xi''s name, Xu Jiaojiao''s face stiffened for a while, snorted hard, and said, "that''s your ignorance."


    It''s really boring to see such a look that once a dog and a rooster rise to the sky.


    Maggie lost patience and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t get in the way if you have nothing to do


    A good dog is not in the way, but a dog is in the way.


    Xu Jiaojiao glared at Maggie wildly and said in a warning tone: "you are not allowed to make an Zihao''s idea or see an Zihao again!"


    Originally is the reason of an Zihao, Maggie heart meal, pressure inexplicable dull, sneer, "you count old several!" Then she turned to the car with a cold face, and she didn''t have time to pay attention to such a woman with a brain pit and irrelevant things.


    As soon as Xu Jiaojiao sees that Maggie ignores herself so much, she is so angry that she reaches out and grabs Maggie''s hair. Because Maggie''s back is facing her, she has no idea about Xu Jiaojiao''s action.


    Seeing that she was about to hold on to Maggie''s hair, Xu Jiaojiao was ready to pull the arrogant Maggie to the ground, but suddenly a big hand with a clear and powerful bone appeared in the air, and then her hand was blocked back.


    "Please pay attention!" Chen Ke''s cold stabbing eyes shot at Xu Jiaojiao like a sharp sword. At the same time, a sense of evil came out of her body, which made Xu Jiaojiao step back.


    Seeing Chen Ke''s sudden approach and the noise coming from behind, Maggie immediately turns back and just sees Xu Jiaojiao retreating. She guesses that it must be Xu Jiaojiao who wants to do something to herself. Then she is blocked by Chen Ke.


    Maggie was annoyed. Where did the Xu family come up with such a 250? She dared to come to her own trouble casually. It''s just that she was bullied by the villains in huangjiagou before. Now she''s at her door. If she''s bullied by such a rammer again, she really doesn''t have to live in the capital any more!


    Besides, she has to talk to Xu Xi about it.


    After experiencing the affairs of Zhang Gouzi''s family in huangjiagou, Mai Qiqi was influenced by Wan Chuer and was somewhat violent. In addition, Chen Ke was beside her. She was excited by the depression in her heart and stepped forward two steps. She slapped Xu Jiaojiao''s face in a flash.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap made Xu Jiaojiao confused. She covered her painful face and looked at Maggie incredulously.


    These days, since she came back to Xu''s home, she was the only one who slapped others. Today, she was beaten by Maggie.


    After Xu Jiaojiao''s reaction, she immediately pours on Maggie, but is pushed out by Chen Ke.


    Maggie nodded to Chen Ke to express her thanks, but she could handle her own affairs. She turned her face again and said to Xu Jiaojiao in disgust


    "I have nothing to do with an Zihao. Whether you want to pursue an Zihao or treat an Zihao as a treasure, it has nothing to do with me. Please don''t stand in front of me in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Besides, I will definitely discuss this matter with the Xu family today! "


    After Xu Jiaojiao was pushed by Chen Ke, she came back to herself. There was such a ferocious man beside Maggie. She just wanted to make a living again.


    After calming down, she couldn''t swallow the words of Maggie, so she burst out:


    "What are you proud of? You''re just the one who was dumped by an Zihao. You can''t even fight a white lotus. What''s your look with me! Now an Zihao is mine, and I am the final winner. "


    Maggie was a little angry and laughed, where such a rammer came out! And they can''t understand people at all!


    "Get out of here now!" She snapped to Xu Jiaojiao: "otherwise, don''t blame me for calling Xu Shengyuan now to ask what''s going on."


    When Xu Jiaojiao heard that Maggie actually called her father''s name, she felt a thump in her heart. After thinking about it, she immediately changed her face. She was afraid that she was cheated by those people in the Xu family. She was afraid that Maggie could not be provoked.


    The people of the Xu family are just killing people with a knife. She has just returned to the Xu family, but she can''t get into trouble in front of her father, the only one who defends her. It seems that today she can only swallow this boring loss.


    But she couldn''t be angry, so she gave Chen Ke a sidelong look and sneered


    "Well, is he your new boyfriend? You don''t have a good eye. You''ve found such a dark person, but you two are a perfect match. I wish you all the best


    Anzihao is much more handsome than this man. The most important thing is that this man is gloomy and can scare people to death. Anzihao is very sunny and gentle.


    Because of years of training in the field and running around, Chen Ke''s skin is very dark. In fact, it''s a kind of dark chocolate color. It''s far from dark, but once it''s dark, the facial features that can be seen are covered up. If you don''t look carefully, you''ll look ordinary.


    Hearing Xu Jiaojiao''s words, Chen Ke and Maggie were speechless at the same time. The woman in front of them was the legendary big chest and no brain. Chen Ke gave Xu Jiaojiao a rude look and said, "I''ve been awarded ten times by the state. I''m already a lieutenant colonel. What''s an Zihao''s achievement? My deposit account has nine digits. How many digits are there in an Zihao''s account? I can punch you to the wall with my bare hand. Can bi an Zihao catch a chicken Maggie doesn''t know what Chen Ke is talking about. Xu Jiaojiao''s face turns blue and white. An Zihao, whom she adores, is belittled by Chen Ke. However, she is afraid of Chen Ke''s anger and dare not act rashly. Finally, Chen Ke said: "although I am so excellent, Maggie still despises me, and I am not worthy of Maggie."¡° So, in Maggie''s eyes, an Zihao is not as good as the dust on the ground, so you are not as good as the soil on the sole of Maggie''s shoes. "¡° Go away The last cold drink made Xu Jiaojiao tremble and run away. I don''t know who gave her the courage to find someone to challenge. After waiting for someone to leave, Maggie looked at Chen Ke uneasily and said in a low voice, "thank you." In fact, she can deal with Xu Jiaojiao herself, but Chen Ke takes the initiative to help, and she can''t bite LV Dongbin. Thinking of what Chen Kegang had just said, she was a little uncomfortable. Although she really didn''t like Chen Ke very much, she didn''t care what she said. He didn''t deserve her, so some of them raised themselves too much. Chen Ke saved herself again and again, and her most embarrassed appearance was seen by Chen Ke. She felt that she should be nothing in Chen Ke''s eyes¡° What? Actually... You''re fine. " Maggie is still very awkward to say, the intention is to give him some self-confidence, not too belittled. Who knows Chen Keqi looked at her strangely and said calmly, "I just talked nonsense." Maggie: "what a nuisance! ChenKe ignored Maggie''s gnashing of teeth, turned and got into the driver''s seat, "get on the bus quickly, after seeing you home, I still have something to do." Maggie bit her lip and glared at his back. She went to the car and got on.

 Chapter 486

    Xiao Huaili was not happy to see Maggie slamming the door, so he asked nervously:


    "Miss Mai, that woman just looked so fierce. Did she upset you?" He just saw that the woman was very bad to Maggie in the car and wanted to get out of the car to help, but Chen Ke stopped her.


    "Irrelevant people, don''t care about her." In the face of little Lizi''s concern, Maggie said with a gentle expression.


    "Oh." Xiao Huaili nodded.


    Maggie touched his and Er Ya''s hair and said to them with a smile, "Er Ya, our new home is coming soon. Remember what the teacher said. We should be happy later and say hello to our grandparents politely."


    "Well, I remember." Er Ya nodded nervously.


    In front of Chen Ke eyebrow slightly picked pick, visual front.


    Under the guidance of Maggie, the car quickly drove to the front of the villa.


    When they learned that their daughter was returning to the capital today, their father, mother and grandparents had been waiting for a long time. Before the car stopped, mother ran over, while father and others stood in the same place with concern.


    Seeing her relatives, Maggie was excited, her face was full of smiles, but her eyes were red.


    As soon as she pushed the door open, she threw herself at her mother.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Kiki, you''re back."


    Mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, both eyes were red.


    Xiao Huaili took his sister to the car and stood timidly in front of the car. The environment here was beyond his imagination. There were beautiful foreign buildings everywhere, and the road was spacious and clean, which was cleaner than the village head''s house. Besides, there were many flowers planted, which was very beautiful.


    The most important thing is that Mr. Mai''s family is different from the people they have met. They are so rich and high up that people dare not make any noise.


    Mai ma let go of her daughter after half a sound, and then carefully looked up and down, some distressed, "how black like this, also thin, you look at your skin and hair coarse, tomorrow go to the beauty salon to take good care of."


    Although the whole person rough, but she also carefully found that her daughter''s eyebrows between the sparse a lot, not before the kind of depression and pretending to be happy.


    Maggie giggled: "no matter how I change, I''m your old girl."


    Seeing her daughter''s heartless smile, Mai Ma''s heart stone came down. It seems that this trip is still effective. She said with a smile:


    "Yes, in this life, you''ll always be the old girl that mom cares about."


    Maggie smiles again. She reaches out to greet her grandparents and dad at the door. Then her eyes catch a glimpse of Chen Ke''s silent move of luggage from the car. She thinks of Xiao Huaili and her brother and sister. She turns around and pulls them to her mother.


    "Mom and Dad, this is the little Lizi and Erya I told you on the phone."


    She said hello to her family about the adoption of the two children, and she also got strong support from her family.


    Xiao Huaili and Erya firmly remember Maggie''s previous instructions, immediately bowed, and then said in unison: "grandfather, grandmother, great grandfather, great grandmother, my name is Xiao Huaili (Erya)"


    Clever children are always lovable. With a smile, Mai Mu touched Er Ya''s hair and said, "good boy, this will be your home in the future."


    Grandfather Mai also gave a rare smile and nodded to the two kids. For the Mai family, adopting two children is not a big deal, as long as the granddaughter is happy.


    The family loved each other and walked into the house. No one remembered Chen Ke. The luggage he had moved to the ground had been taken into the house by Mai''s nanny.


    Chen Ke hesitated for a second. He wanted to say goodbye. After thinking about it, he decided to let it go. When he got into the driver''s seat again, started the car, backed up, and then shifted gears. Just before the accelerator, Ma Mai suddenly felt excited. She thought of something and quickly let go of her daughter''s arm. She turned around and cried:


    "Oh, young man, stop!"


    Chen Ke''s hand is smart and quick. The accelerator immediately turns into a brake. He stops the car steadily and looks suspiciously at Mama Mai who comes to the front of the car.


    The Mai family also stopped and looked around. Like Chen Ke, Maggie was puzzled and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?" At the same time, he forgot Chen Ke.


    She should not forget Chen Ke, not to mention that Chen Ke escorted them back to the capital from a long distance, and rescued her in huangjiagou. She just chased away Xu Jiaojiao for her at the gate.


    But why did her mother stop ChenKe?


    Mai''s mother ignored her daughter. Instead, she said with a smile to Chen Ke, "young man, what do you call me?"


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Chen Ke." Although Chen Ke didn''t understand, he politely answered his mother''s words.


    "Chen Ke? It''s a good name. It''s simple and neat. Xiao Chen, where do you work? " Mother Mai continued to ask with a smile.


    Chen Ke''s eyes flickered slightly. He came out of the car and stood in front of Mai mu. "I''m a soldier, working in the XXX army of Northwest military region."


    Hearing his calm voice, father Mai''s eyes flashed a trace of interest. He walked a few steps and asked casually, "who are you, Attorney General Chen Yijiang?" Chen kedun, admiration in the heart of father Mai''s keen, or truthfully said: "that''s my father." Mai''s father "Oh" didn''t speak again, and Mai''s mother''s smile was more enthusiastic. "Xiao Chen, please send Qiqi and the two children back. Look at you, how can you leave quietly without saying a word? Go into the room and have a rest and drink a glass of water." The more Maggie listened, the more stunned she was. When she heard that her mother wanted to call Chen Ke to her house as a guest, her brain flashed a bad idea. She was very helpless and called out: "Mom, Chen Ke is still busy. He has no time to come to our house to drink water." At the same time, give her mother a wink: old lady, don''t make trouble! I''m just coming back on the first day. Please let me stop. It''s OK to thank Chen Ke, but the old lady obviously has no intention. She and Chen Ke? It''s hard to imagine that they are not the same person at all. The old lady will only waste her efforts and be embarrassed. Mai Ma directly ignored her daughter''s eyes, and still kindly invited Chen Ke: "no matter what, you can''t just work. Xiao Chen, what kind of tea do you like to drink? Your uncle just got half a catty of good tea. Go and have a taste Maggie is speechless. She widens her eyes and turns her head to wink at her father. Father Mai showed his hand and said he couldn''t help his daughter. When Yu Guang glances at Maggie''s expression and action, Chen Ke becomes angry. How disgusted the girl is. His eyes turn around without any trace, and his jaw is frivolous, showing a gentle smile from the younger generation¡° Since my aunt invited me warmly, I''d better be respectful than obedient

 Chapter 487

    Hearing that Chen Ke actually agreed, Maggie was stunned. What does this man mean?! When else can you even talk so elegantly? That''s awkward!


    She doesn''t believe that Chen Ke can''t hear the meaning of her old lady''s words. Is this man intentional!


    "ChenKe, if you are busy, go ahead and have tea later." Maggie said with a smile. At the same time, she squeezed her eyes and winked at Chen Ke. Who can tell the future.


    But her action was understood. Her mother saw it clearly. She slapped her daughter and pulled her behind. How could she give birth to such a daughter with a wooden head? She asked Chen Ke to go inside with a smile.


    Seeing that they entered the house in front of them, Maggie grunted angrily, which made Xiao Huaili and his sister look at her. Er Ya broke away from granny Mai''s hand, ran to Maggie, took her hand and asked in a low voice:


    "Miss Mai, don''t you like Uncle Chen?"


    Maggie choked and quickly said kindly, "no, No You can''t teach bad children.


    After entering the living room, Chen Ke respectfully said hello to Mr. and Mrs. Mai.


    Grandfather Mai nodded: "don''t be rigid, sit down."


    Father Mai really called the nanny to make tea for Chen Ke. Mother Mai arranged for the nanny to take Xiao Huaili and his brother and sister to wash and eat first, and then she took her daughter to sit in the living room and chat with Chen Ke smilingly.


    "How old is Xiao Chen this year?"


    "Thirty."


    Mamu is happy. Well, it just matches Qiqi''s age. She knows how to love someone when she is older.


    "Is Xiao Chen married?"


    "... not yet." Chen Ke''s mouth slightly puffed, a little regretted that he had just agreed to be a guest.


    Mai Mu''s smile was deeper. "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Er, auntie, that... I went back first today." Chen Ke thinks it''s better to go. He doesn''t think he and Maggie can have this kind of intersection.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. First tell your aunt if she has a girlfriend."


    "... I''m too busy at work, and the nature of my work is rather dangerous, so I don''t have time to fall in love and dare not delay others." Chen Ke had to say.


    People with a clear eye can see that the parents of the Mai family love Maggie very much. They should not look for a son-in-law who is absent for 11 months in a year and keeps his head pinned on his belt at any time.


    However, Mai''s mother laughed more kindly, "hard working, understanding and considerate, you are a good child."


    Chen Ke: "who has seen a 30-year-old child? No, why is mAb''s brain circuit different from others.


    He made a quick decision and drank the tea in the cup. The tea was almost so hot that he spurted it out again, but he still swallowed it stiffly.


    Seeing this, Maggie bowed her head and began to laugh in a dull voice. She told you to be brave and make you want to come in and have some tea. OK, ha ha


    "The old man, the old lady, the uncle, the aunt, the tea is very good to drink, sorry today, I have to leave."


    Chen Ke catches a glimpse of Maggie''s irrepressible smile. His eyes pick slightly. He stands up neatly, bows slightly to the family and goes outside.


    This time, Mai''s mother left a few words with a smile, but she didn''t insist on them. She just told her warmly, "come and see us often in the future." In my heart, I feel that this guy knows how to advance and retreat, and has a sense of propriety.


    If Chen Ke knew what Mai Ma thought, he would beat his chest 300 times. He would never see Mai Ma again.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Maggie almost forked out. She coughed twice. Why did he come to see you! Is he familiar with you!


    She turned her eyes and looked at the sky. Well, she lost a big face in front of Chen Ke once again.


    Mai Ma saw that Chen Ke had gone to the door, and her silly daughter was still sitting on the sofa, motionless. She looked at her daughter and cried, "Qiqi, go to see Xiao Chen off."


    "Mom, so close..." Maggie staggers and looks at her speechless.


    Mai Ma interrupted her and glared at her daughter with Chen Ke on her back. "People have come all the way from the northwest to send you back. Can''t you afford to be so close? When did I teach you to be a man like this? "


    The words became more and more important. Maggie quickly got up and followed Chen Ke. They walked to the car just a few steps away. There was no communication in the short process.


    Chen Ke thought it was very good, but Maggie felt embarrassed and said, "well... My mother just said, you don''t have to worry about it. Thank you all the way."


    Chen Ke let out a "um", stepped on the brake and left.


    As the car leaves, Maggie takes a long breath and turns home.


    "Ma, what do you want? I''ve just come back. Can''t you let me stop


    Mai Ma glanced at her and said, "what are you excited about? I think Xiao Chen is a good young man. He is considerate and suitable for marriage."


    "Ma!" Maggie interrupted her mother with a loud cry. Mai''s mother blinked and said, "I''m going to introduce it to Mai Miaomiao." Maimiaomiao is maiqiqi''s cousin, maiqiqi a Leng under, was her mother angry joy, "Miaomiao is only 20 years old, has not graduated from University, you want to lie also spread a reliable point." Mama didn''t want her to push her upstairs. "Don''t worry about it. Hurry up and take a good bath. Look at your body. It''s full of dust. Remember two drops of essential oil." Maggie had no choice but to ask who was worrying. She snorted and said to her grandparents, "Grandpa, grandma, don''t follow my mom blindly." Then he said to her father, "Dad, you have to control your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law bullies your daughter." "I''ll discuss it with your mother," he said¡° What''s going on? " After seeing his daughter leave, father Mai asks his wife that although he has a good impression of Chen Ke, he doesn''t understand why his wife is so enthusiastic about Chen Ke all of a sudden. Mai Ma said with a smile: "just when we went out to meet Qiqi, I didn''t answer a phone call. It was from Liu Shichang''s wife. She told me that I just met Qiqi at the door." At this point, her brow slightly wrinkled, or said: "the last name of ANN is really haunted, Qiqi just came back, was blocked by a woman at the door provocation, if it is not for Xiao Chen maintenance, Qiqi must be suffering." On hearing this, the Mai family immediately became nervous. Grandfather Mai snorted and granny Mai asked, "what''s the matter? You talk about it carefully Mai Ma repeated what Liu Shichang''s wife had seen, and finally said, "I think we should say something to Xiao Chen to defend Qi Qi, and then we should let Qi Qi and Xiao Chen have a try."

 Chapter 488

    After listening to Mai Ma''s words, she carefully recalled Chen Kegang''s performance and said, "I don''t think that young man is interested in Qiqi."


    Hearing this, grandfather Mai snorted discontentedly, "I''m blind."


    Mr. Mai said: "this boy is much more stable and mature than an. However, there are some complications in Xiao Chen''s family. Prosecutor Chen''s wife is more than ten years younger than prosecutor Chen, and she is the daughter-in-law she married 15 years ago. Just looking at the boy''s appearance, he''s not very friendly with his family. "


    "Ah?" "It''s a pity for such a good young man," she said She is not willing to face her daughter''s complex relationship with her mother-in-law. It''s not true that she has a stepmother and a stepfather.


    Granny Mai "tut" a, but said: "stepmother just, Xiao Chen is so big, later Qiqi as long as face on the past, I think it''s relaxed, later Qiqi just like Xiao Chu, married directly live in her mother''s home."


    Well, there''s not a word left. The old lady is looking forward to her granddaughter''s married life.


    Living in your mother''s home after marriage?


    Mai Ma''s eyes are bright. She has to think about it.


    Father and grandfather hold a cup of tea at the same time, woman!


    After washing, Maggie took Xiao Huaili and his brother to see the room they had arranged for them. Maggie was a very careful person. She worried that the two children would not adapt when they first came here, so she made an upper and lower berth. Her sister slept below and her brother slept above.


    The room was painted blue, and the pattern on the roof was the vast starry sky. As soon as Maggie pressed the button on the wall, the curtain closed slowly, and the room was dark.


    Er Ya subconsciously leaned towards her brother, and then heard the sound of a button. The room was shining with stars, just like looking at the night sky on the top of the vast Northwest Mountain.


    Xiao Huaili said "ah" in surprise.


    "Beautiful?" Maggie asked with a smile


    Xiao Huaili and Er Ya nodded at the same time, "well, it''s beautiful." It''s really more beautiful than any night they''ve ever seen. It''s like you can reach the stars as soon as you raise your hand.


    Er Ya can''t help but go to the middle of the house and stretch out her little hand to catch the little star, but she catches a piece of nothingness. Then she opens her eyes in surprise and looks confused.


    Maggie felt that the picture was very moving. She took out her mobile phone and pressed the shutter.


    Xiao Huaili only felt thirsty. He asked Maggie, "teacher Mai, can I really live here with Er Ya in the future?"


    He felt so unreal that it was like a dream.


    When he took a bath before, he didn''t know how to use it in such a big and white bath. As soon as the tap was turned, the clean water came out.


    After the bath, Granny Mai brought them new clothes to wear. These clothes were really comfortable. Although they looked a little simple, they had never felt the comfort. He thought it was probably the same feeling as silk as the teacher said.


    When eating, the big and bright restaurant also made him and his sister at a loss, as if they were in heaven.


    Now there is such a beautiful room, full of clothes, big glass windows, and clean desk


    Xiao Huaili felt very insecure. He never thought that Mr. Mai''s family would be so rich. He felt that he and Erya were not worthy of living in such a good place. They did nothing.


    Grandfather said that happiness depends on his own hands to create is his own, so when the second grade uncle''s family to drive away him and his sister, he did not have any complaints, feel that it is time to support himself and his sister.


    But now, suddenly a big pie hit him and his sister''s head, let Xiao Huaili deep fear.


    Maggie patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, this will be your home and Er Ya''s home in the future. I''ll take you to school tomorrow. There are two months left in this semester. It''s better to go to school. In the future, you should study hard and make progress every day. When you grow up, you''ll be a person who makes contributions to the society."


    To adopt Lizi and her brother and sister, Maggie also appreciates the end of Lizi''s self-reliance. However, a ten-year-old boy, relying on his own hands and tender shoulders, stirs up the sky for him and his sister.


    And because Xiao Huaili was implicated by her, Xiao Huaili was blocked by Zhang Xiaoqiang and beaten several times. If she had not seen Xiao Huaili with her own eyes once, I was afraid that the child would not have told her.


    So she was moved and compassionate when she saw little Lizi, who was still sitting in the classroom studying and working in the field at five or six o''clock in the morning when the chicken crowed, so she took them back to the capital.


    After listening to Maggie''s words, a tendon in Xiao Huaili''s brain suddenly opened up. Yes, Mr. Mai gave him such a good opportunity, so he cherished it and studied hard. When he grew up, he would repay Mr. Mai and make more contributions to the society.


    Fifteen years later, when Xiao Huaili grew up to be an excellent talent and became the honor of the Mai family, the people of the Mai family were very grateful for the return of such a great reward for a small charity.


    On the other side, Wan chu''er took the twins back to the old house. The people in the old house were very happy to see them, especially when they saw the twins. Lishan took two steamed buns in his arms¡° Oh, Uncle Li, I miss you so much. " Such a greasy and crooked voice must belong to the legendary little fat man¡° Uncle Li, higher, higher and faster. " This must be an adventurous Hunter kid. Lishan, contrary to his usual wooden face, laughs and runs around the yard with two little guys in his arms. Wan chu''er kneaded Zhong''s shoulder and asked with a smile: "are Lishan brother and Xiaoyu going to have a wedding?" Old Zhong nodded, his face was soft. "Well, I''ll do it when little fish''s big brother graduated from university." Wan chu''er thought about it. Isn''t that next year? Maoxiaozhu, the younger brother of maoxiaoyu, should be a junior this year. I don''t know if he is still working part-time in Xiaobai. After a while, Mr. Zhong raised his hand to signal that she didn''t need to press. Wan chu''er sat on the stool beside him. They said some simple home talk, but they were very harmonious. In the evening, Xiaobai came to the old house with Jiang Xiaoxiao in his arms. As soon as he saw the legend and the hunter, Xiaobai gave him a gift. Legendary is a 50% stake in a large amusement park, hunter is a 10% stake in a new five-star hotel in Beijing. In this year, Xiaobai went out everywhere, took the money from selling the waves, and according to Wan Chuer''s suggestion, he invested everywhere and made a lot of profits. In just one year, he blossomed everywhere, and the industry became bigger and bigger. Xiaobai was quite proud and said, "this legend of amusement park and my sister are half a person. There are all kinds of amusement parks in the world. We have all kinds of amusement parks in the world. Even if we don''t have them, I''ll let people make a lot of interesting ones." Wan chu''er ignored him and focused on the word "sister". As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in surprise. "Xiaoxiao is pregnant?" Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little shy and nodded, looking full of happiness. Legend can understand what it means. She looks at her aunt''s flat stomach curiously and says, "Mom, is aunt going to have a younger brother?" On hearing this, Xiaobai immediately corrected: "it''s my sister!"

 Chapter 489

    Jiang Xiaoxiao said in a low voice: "talking about my daughter every day, I think the boy is also good." It seems dissatisfied with Xiaobai, but the words are full of happiness, which is to show love.


    This was originally said with Wan chu''er, but Xiao Bai''s ears were sharp to hear it, and Xiao Bai immediately gave her a dissatisfied look. "How nice is Jiao Jiao Qiao''s daughter. If you are a boy who goes to the room every day to expose tiles, you will be angry."


    Can he remember how naughty he was when he was a child, and how troublesome it was for the adults of Laobai family.


    Here are Zhu Ma, Lao Zi and others. Jiang Xiaoxiao is thin skinned and hard to argue with him. He just snorts, and everyone laughs.


    After dinner, Xiaoyu accompanies Jiang Xiaoxiao to take a walk in the yard, while Xiaobai goes to the study with Wan Chuer.


    "In the past two years, I have invested in some industries, some of which are based on your opinions, some of which are jointly developed by some friends I know, and some of which I think have development prospects. All of them are in this document. Take a look." Xiaobai hands Wan chu''er a document. He looks very proud. It seems that he has developed very well in the capital in the past two years.


    Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrows, took over the folder, casually asked: "how about the situation of the waves?"


    Xiaobai said, "although it''s our first company and the one we put in the most energy, since we sold it to thunder, those foreigners, though they don''t care about the company''s decision-making and development, always want to bring some private goods into the company''s products."


    Speaking of this, Xiaobai snorted with disdain, "they still want to play this kind of trick on my head, I Xiaobai is not for the dog traitor! So I just quit the company. The Internet world is changing very fast. In the past, we worked hard to ensure its leading position in the industry.


    Today, there are many smart people. A hundred domestic Internet companies are in full bloom. In addition, thunder''s resources are all in the head office, so the waves are getting worse and worse. It''s said that thunder can''t sell them again next year. "


    Although I thought that the waves would wither slowly, when I really heard it, Wan chu''er still sighed that the original waves carried her and Xiaobai''s ambitions and beliefs.


    Things change!


    She looked down at the document in her hand. Turning to the first page, she saw the word "chubai Investment Co., Ltd." she was stunned and looked at Xiaobai questioningly.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "it''s still the old rule, one person half."


    "Good." Wan chu''er felt a warm current in her heart. It seemed that since she recognized Xiaobai as her second cousin, Xiaobai always took care of her heart and lungs, even though she was far away from the capital and went to the northwest.


    She didn''t show any affectation, or say some useless words of thanks. The interests of the two of them had already been firmly tied together.


    Xiaobai saw Wan chu''er''s reaction and showed a comfortable smile.


    Wan Chuer looked through the documents and found that Xiaobai''s investment projects were really extensive, including entertainment, catering, real estate, coal mines, Internet enterprises and so on. There were dozens of large and small investments.


    "Where did you get so much money?" Wan chu''er asked in surprise.


    Xiaobai laughed, "silly, there is a lot of money to sell the waves. Many projects are high-quality projects, and the effect of money rolling is good. Most of them are loans from the bank by asset mortgage, and now the means are to make money with the bank''s money."


    "In some of the projects, I was also touched by the prince. The prince always felt that he owed us something about the waves, so he took me to play with him several times."


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that the prince had a connection with Xiaobai. She was still worried and said, "let''s just spend enough money. Don''t follow him to bully the market. Don''t get involved in the business of selling yetian. It''s all about being stabbed and scolding ancestors."


    However, she knows that many powerful people, taking advantage of the reform of state-owned enterprises, fish in troubled waters and enrich their own pockets. Later, after being exposed, they were cursed by the whole people.


    She doesn''t want Xiaobai or other relatives and friends to do this kind of thing. They don''t have the ability to earn clean money.


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "don''t worry, if I really bully the market, the old man will not let me go first. Those who do this kind of thing are those snake and mouse people who can''t get on the stage."


    Thinking about her grandfather''s character, Wan Chuer nodded with a smile. She looked down at these investment projects again, pointed to the coal mining projects in the north, and asked:


    "How can this be your turn?" This is a golden rice bowl that can produce gold.


    "Lao Tzu has gone to investigate and research," Prince Xiao said. "Prince Taizi took me to play together. He knew that the local coal resources were very rich. He could dig out two times with a shovel, and the coal mine was very busy.


    A few of us paid together to buy a coal mine from a village committee. We are willing to share hundreds of thousands of dollars with each family in the village. Those people are very happy. "


    "Now the coal market is very good. I''m making a lot of money every day. Brother, I''ve experienced it personally. With such a golden hen, it''s natural for me to invest in other projects." At the end, Xiaobai could not help but tut tut.


    After a while, she said, "the rich are getting richer, and the poor are getting poorer." Xiaobai laughs. "That''s the argument of the incompetent generation. At the beginning, you and aunt Bai were poor, and they started a pickle factory with their own hands. When you came to the capital, you did well alone. I heard you donated 200000 yuan to a school in Northwest China? This is a good thing. In the future, if you have nothing to do, you can go around and see where else you need to donate. Now we are not short of money, so we should give back to the society and the country. " It looks like the world''s richest people. Wan Chu son laughed, jokingly asked: "so much money, share my half, don''t you care?" The result is in exchange for a pair of white eyes that Xiaobai dislikes, "or my daughter-in-law''s daughter, go." Then he really stood up and walked out without dragging mud and water. When he came to the door, he threw a black bank card to Wan chu''er, "take the flowers. Now you can raise Jiang Kechu, and be tough in front of Lao Jiang''s family." Wan Chuer said nothing: "when did Jiang Kechu annoy you?"¡° Hum, I remember the punch he hit me. Besides, his name is not nice Xiaobai''s joking voice drifted in from the outside of the yard, and people had already walked towards Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile. Wan chu''er played with the black card in his hand, and said to himself: "take short hands, Jiang Ke Chu, who let you hit Xiaobai at the beginning." After a while, Xiaobai said that it was late, and his daughter-in-law and daughter would go to bed early and go home. She was in love with her daughter-in-law. Wan chu''er came out with the twins to see them off. Legend and the hunter already like Jiang Xiaoxiao very much. Who let her give them a bunch of fun toys? It''s more attractive than Xiaobai''s shares. Legend reluctantly asked: "aunt, when will you come back?" Jiang Xiaowen Judo: "we''ll meet at Grandma''s tomorrow." Tomorrow Wan chu''er has to take the children to Jiang''s home. Jiang''s mother has heard that they are back. She has already called twice in half a day.

 Chapter 490

    The next morning, Wan chu''er woke up early. She listened carefully. She didn''t hear the news of the legend next door and the hunter waking up. Instead, she heard the sound in the yard.


    She pursed a smile, must be to wish mom get up early cooking, the old man in the yard boxing.


    Since she gave birth to two kids, she hasn''t got up early for a long time. Wan Chuer''s heart moved. She soon got up to wash up and came to the yard wearing a sportswear. As expected, the old man was slowly boxing under the old locust tree. She didn''t make a sound, so she found a place nearby. After doing a few warm-up exercises, she began to practice.


    Ye and sun are fighting under the tree together. It looks very harmonious and warm.


    Since the granddaughter stood beside him, the lines on the old man''s face have been much softer, and the corners of his mouth have even been tilted up. When Zhu Ma came to call for everyone to prepare for dinner, he was surprised to see the old man''s cheerful look.


    Sure enough, I miss chu''er very much!


    After breakfast, the old man asked Lishan to drive Wan Chuer, his mother and his son to the Jiang family. The hunter took his grandfather''s hand and walked to the door.


    "Granddad, please ask Uncle Li to put away the pistol for me. I''ll play when I come back."


    The old man kindly said, "OK."


    Legend also milk voice milk airway: "too grandfather, you wait for me and my brother at home, I come back to bring you delicious."


    The old man was more happy and touched the top of the legend: "I know, my grandfather''s little yaguai." Legend then smiles and squints her eyes. Now she can fully feel other people''s love for her.


    When we got to the compound, before the car arrived, we saw Jiang''s mother and granny waiting at the door.


    Jiang''s mother looks at her anxiously with a long neck, while Jiang''s grandmother looks at her curiously, and then at the distance. It''s a funny look.


    As soon as the car stopped, Jiang''s mother called "Xiaozhuo" and "Xiaoya" and went to the car. She opened the door and took the legend down in person. Although she hadn''t seen her for a long time, she still gave Granny a loud kiss on the cheek, which made Jiang''s mother laugh.


    "Grandma is so cute. Do you miss grandma? Grandma bought you a lot of toys and delicious ones. "


    Legend blinked his eyes and said, "Xiaoya Miss grandma very much." Let mother Jiang be more happy.


    See Wan Chu son is very can''t laugh and cry, this villain essence, the mouth is very sweet, coax people to want to treat her like a baby.


    Little hunter is more reserved, he despised a flatterer sister, and then solemnly with mother Jiang said: "grandma good." Then he went over Jiang''s mother and bowed his head to grandma Jiang to say hello: "Hello, grandma."


    Granny Jiang laughs, lowers her head, takes out a handful of colorful candy from her pocket, and without saying a word, shoves it into the hands of legend and hunter.


    "Thank you, grandma." The two little guys politely thank each other at the same time, but their mother said that they could eat at most one pill a day, so they just swallowed and did not open the package to eat.


    Wan Chuer then said with a smile: "Mom, we''re back. Are you ok? It''s better at home. "


    Jiang''s mother, holding the legendary little fat man tightly in her hands, said with a smile, "all right, just come back. Come into the house quickly. Your father has gone to work. When he left, she told me that you must stay a little longer. When he comes back from work, the old man is there."


    Wan chu''er slightly picked her eyebrows. For a moment, she was not sure whether Jiang''s mother meant to imply her by saying this, or just casually. After thinking about it, she did the latter and said with a smile: "OK, legend and Hunter also want to be grandfather."


    She turned around and took the gift that Xiaoyu had prepared for her to the Jiang family from the car. She told Lishan and asked him to drive back first.


    Jiang''s mother naturally knew Lishan, and she also knew that Mr. Zhong had taken Lishan as his grandson. She said with a smile, "let''s stay and eat before we go."


    They only had breakfast when they set out. If they stayed for lunch, they would have to wait at Jiang''s house for a few hours. Lishan Xianglai didn''t like and was not good at this kind of human relationship, so he said with a faint smile:


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I have to go back with my father."


    "Well, take a walk on the road. Next time you come to dinner with Mr. Zhong, say hello to him." Jiang''s mother had to say.


    "All right."


    With so many words, Jiang''s mother couldn''t hold the legend, so she had to say, "Xiaoya, grandma can''t hold you. Can you walk by yourself? Grandma will hold you when she has strength next time. "


    Legend a listen to struggle to the ground, "grandma, I can walk on my own." In fact, most of the time, she and her brother walk on their own. Mother says they are big children.


    Jiang''s mother carefully put her down and praised her: "what a good child." Then hand in hand, greeting Wan chu''er and walking towards the house.


    Wan Chuer smiles, freeing up a hand to pull the granny Jiang of wood Leng Leng, followed to go in.


    Inside, I saw grandfather Jiang sitting on the floor in the living room, his hands clutching crutches, his face taut.


    Wan chu''er politely called out: "grandfather, we''re back."


    Who knows the old man snorted to her, "still know to come back!" Turning to legend and hunter, he said in a teachable tone: "this is your home. Your grandparents live here. In the future, you two will live here. Don''t leave." What has the final say is that what he wants to do is not worth talking about. She is not the penniless little sparrow in her last life. Now she has a lot of money, and the assets Xiao Bai showed her last night are very strong. Jiang''s mother took a quick look at Wan chu''er and gave her the same look as the old man. She said to her two grandchildren with a smile: "call granddad." Legend and Hunter reluctantly called out "great grandfather." They don''t like this granddad. They are so cruel to their mother and them. Grandfather Jiang didn''t see that the two little guys were in trouble. He just said "Hmm" high up. Jiang''s mother smiles and rushes Wan Chuer and her two grandchildren upstairs. All the delicious food for the children is upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, Jiang''s mother said kindly, "Xiao Chu, don''t worry about your grandfather. When you get old, you look more like a child. You can''t be too angry." This matter has nothing to do with Jiang''s mother. Wan chu''er naturally won''t let Jiang''s mother get angry with her sandwich biscuit. He bent his mouth and said, "Mom, as long as you don''t think like the old man, it doesn''t matter to me." After a pause, Jiang''s mother said with a little chat: "no matter where you live, this is your home. When you are old, you think about your children and grandchildren. It''s said that Ke Chu is on a business trip recently. Can you stay in the capital for a longer time this time? Let me have a look at Xiaoya and Xiaozhuo with your father. We haven''t seen each other for a while. These two children have grown up so much that they are even more intimate. " Do you think she went to the old house as soon as she came back, instead of coming to the compound? It seems that the previous sentence that Jiang Mu said outside was really hinting at her. Well, the old man Pro grandson, she is not unable to understand, Wan chu''er had to say: "this time I will bring more legends and hunters here." Hearing Wan chu''er say this, Jiang''s mother felt sorry, but she didn''t ask for it. She nodded with a smile: "OK." In fact, she also hopes that Wan chu''er can live here with her two grandchildren, but it seems that Xiao Chu is not very happy to live here.

 Chapter 491

    Mother Jiang also set up a children''s room for legend and hunter, with Castle shaped upper and lower bunks and a room full of toys, which soon made the two little guys shout happily.


    Legend and hunter are always finding treasure. They are surprised to see that their grandchildren are having a good time. Mother Jiang is even more happy.


    Wan chu''er is bored to watch them play, thinking about the next plan. When Maggie wants to come back, she accompanies Maggie to come back. She doesn''t think about a lot of things.


    How long will you be back this time? When does Jiang Kechu finish the game? When will she and the children go back? Who should she meet during her stay in Beijing? What to do and so on.


    Just thinking about it, she heard a sound coming from downstairs. When she opened the door and came to the corridor, she heard Jiang Xiaoxiao talking to his grandfather. It seemed that Jiang Xiaoxiao had come. Yesterday she said she would come back.


    "Mom, Xiaoxiao is back." Wan chu''er returns to the children''s room and says to Jiang mu, who is having a good time with the twins.


    Jiang''s mother said casually, "go and talk to Xiaoxiao first. I''ll play with Xiaoya and Xiaozhuo for a while. When they are tired, I''ll come down to you."


    Wan chu''er picks eyebrows and has a grandson. Sure enough, even his daughter is worried. Well, the old lady seems to really miss the children.


    She looked at the legend and the hunter, who were running around excitedly. The two children didn''t care any more, so she didn''t disturb them any more. She closed the door from the outside and went downstairs to find Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said to his grandfather awkwardly, "grandfather, I didn''t live in Bai''s house either. My brother and my sister-in-law have a house in Beijing. It''s inconvenient to come back here and there are many people here."


    Grandfather Jiang glared: "do you dislike me and your grandmother?"


    "Grandfather, how can you say that!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is not happy. Since she was with Xiaobai, she has been spoiled by Xiaobai. She wants to do whatever she wants. She is very willful. In addition, she is pregnant now, and her temper is much harder than before. So when she heard that from her grandfather, she immediately expressed her opinion directly.


    "Do you want my sister-in-law to bring my nephews back? If you don''t welcome me and my sister-in-law back, we won''t come back in the future. "


    It seems that he was used to talking back by this clever granddaughter during this period of time. Grandfather Jiang didn''t poke the floor with crutches or blow his beard or stare. He just snorted and argued


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. That little Zhuo Xiaoya is the root of our Jiang family. They must live in our Jiang family."


    As if afraid of being heard by others, he lowered his voice and murmured to his granddaughter


    "Married to our Jiang family, I don''t know how to serve my parents in law at home, be filial to my elders, and enjoy happiness in my mother''s home. If it wasn''t for her old man, such a daughter-in-law would have ceased long ago!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up angrily, "grandfather, do you want my brother and my sister-in-law to divorce? My brother is happy. Why do you care so much? "


    On hearing this, grandfather Jiang felt that his authority had been violated. He raised his voice and roared:


    "I''m the head of the family. I don''t care who cares! Girl piece, dare to tube to my head, turn the sky, hurry back to your mother-in-law''s house, don''t get in the way here


    This made Jiang Xiaoxiao even more angry. She also said, "this is my home. I''ll come and go as soon as I want. You can''t control me."


    "Smelly girl, I''m so angry. I want to call your father. Your father can always control you." Grandfather Jiang stood up on crutches and moved to the telephone table.


    Who knows, just two steps away, a basin of water Doutou poured on his head, instant was pouring a cool heart, even almost did not stand to slide.


    Frightened, Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly walked over and held him.


    At the same time, they looked at granny Jiang, the host of the prank. She said to her pacifier, "there''s a fire. Put out the fire." He blinked and looked at them innocently, a look of praise.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao bit the tip of her tongue and choked the smile in her mouth.


    Grandfather Jiang was so angry that he roared, "crazy woman!"


    Granny Jiang was startled by the cry. She shrunk her shoulders and wanted to cry. Wan Chuer and Jiang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who were about to come down the stairs, stood in the same place.


    When Wan chu''er came to the stairway, he heard Jiang Xiaoxiao''s argument with Jiang''s grandfather. After thinking about it, he went back and called Jiang''s mother to come out. They rushed down the stairs, only to see that Jiang''s grandmother rushed to Jiang''s grandfather with a basin of water.


    Jiang''s mother first responded and called out to the nanny. There were nannies who were specially serving the old man and the old lady. Two nannies called out. One helped the old man to wash, the other grabbed the washbasin from the old lady''s hand, helped the old lady to the sofa, and quickly took a mop to clean up the water on the floor and table.


    As soon as the old man came back to the house, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, she gave her grandmother a thumbs up.


    Jiang''s mother patted her daughter angrily and said, "it''s your grandfather. Where does a granddaughter quarrel with him? When your father comes back, he will tell you."


    My father is very filial to my grandfather. Jiang Xiaoxiao snorted, "my father was foolish and filial. Listen to what my grandfather said and what water my married daughter spilled out. She wanted to drive me away and said that she would divorce my sister-in-law..." when she said this, she realized that she had made a slip of tongue, which shouldn''t be said. She looked at Wan Chuer apologetically: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, My grandfather is older and more confused than my grandmother. He must have been brainwashed by my second uncle and third uncle. If my brother knows, he must be on your side. " Wan Chu son hooked next corner of mouth, light say: "well, I won''t trust up." In the last life, even if she lived in this building all day, grandfather Jiang often despised her and said that he would give her up. In the last life, she cared about it and was afraid of it. But in this life, hum, she would take grandfather Jiang''s words as a noise. Jiang mother see Wan Chu son reaction is so small, or not at ease to comfort a few words, and not at ease upstairs twins, told Jiang Xiaoxiao attention, quickly back upstairs. As soon as Jiang''s mother left, Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed again, "sister-in-law, you don''t know, just my grandmother''s basin of water, ha ha, I''m dead with laughter." See her smile so heartless, almost catch up with the previous Maggie, it seems that life with Xiaobai really happy ah. This time, Wan chu''er showed a faint smile and said, "my mother and I just saw it." Wan chu''er reached out and touched granny Jiang''s hand. The old lady sat in a corner of the sofa in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking¡° How is Grandma''s health? It seems that the spirit is much better than before. " Wan chu''er asked. Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "well, I don''t know what happened this year. Suddenly, I''m alive again. I go to the hospital regularly and I''m all better than my grandfather. In fact, both of them are strong and can toss."¡° The two of them are too tossing about. My second uncle and third uncle''s family can''t afford it. They don''t earn any money. They throw it back to our family and say they don''t want any money. In fact, they will come here every three to five, and then cajole some money from the old man. I really convince them of their shrewdness. " Jiang Xiaoxiao mentions his second uncle, third uncle, and aunt, which is full of boredom.

 Chapter 492

    All the people in Laojiang''s family are not in the right mind except their own. They always want to get some small bargains, not to mention that as an official or a businessman, they are short of small bargains.


    There are aunts and Lin Jiayi, especially Lin Jiayi. On the surface, they look pure and generous. In fact, their heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. They are also full of calculation. Now they just find a foreigner to be their husband, so they are very proud and show off everywhere.


    This is still under the pressure of Jiang''s father. Otherwise, I don''t know where I''m going to be so arrogant. I''ve already been in trouble.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao Tucao for a long time, finally said: "sister in law, they look like what you know, although they are my relatives, but I do not cover up, do not hide, you do not have to worry about them, do not make complaints about them, face in the past, and more entanglements, but also to find their own trouble."


    This girl married, pregnant, temper change so big, Wan Chu son feel funny, but also happy for her, always than before anything to endure.


    Knowing that Jiang Xiaoxiao is for her own good, Wan Chuer patted her hand with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You are pregnant. Unlike in the past, you still need to be less angry and lose your temper in the future."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can''t help it except my grandfather. If other people dare to provoke me, Xiaobai has many ways to make them regret. Now they don''t dare to provoke me."


    Yo, Xiaobai has a lot of energy now!


    Wan chu''er knew that Xiaobai was powerful, but he didn''t expect that in a few years, Xiaobai could become such a superman.


    Two people in the downstairs living room talking home, Jiang grandfather also don''t know whether because of the embarrassed side was seen, feel lost face in front of people, oneself a person stay in the room also don''t come out.


    Towards lunch, Jiang Lingling came in a hurry.


    "Don''t tell me when you come back, sister-in-law!" Once in the door, Jiang Lingling said to Wan Chuer with a little dissatisfaction.


    Wan Chu son ha a, pick jaw to ask a way in reverse: "our relation when so good?"


    Jiang Lingling didn''t expect Wan chu''er to say that. He choked all of a sudden. Well, the relationship between them was not so close. After choking for a long time, Jiang Lingling muttered: "how can you be like this?"


    Wan chu''er suddenly thought of legend. Sometimes legend would act like a coquetry with her. For a moment, Wan chu''er shook her head with a smile. This girl is never very old.


    Seeing Wan chu''er shaking his head with a smile, Jiang Lingling immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What can I do for you?" Wan Chu son asks in return, she has already discovered that Jiang Ling Ling seems to be very nervous to oneself now.


    "I... you..." Jiang Lingling opened his mouth two times, or drooped his head and said, "it''s OK. I miss my cousin."


    Obviously did not tell the truth, Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao are laughing, "your cousins are playing upstairs, you go to them."


    Jiang Lingling''s mouth slanted, and Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wan Chuer took a look, but they still went upstairs.


    As soon as she left, Wan chu''er asked Jiang Xiaoxiao, "what is she doing?"


    "I change my job in three days and two ends. I don''t have any ability. I always complain that people don''t understand her." Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I once mentioned that you only know her at home, ha ha..." and she laughed again.


    Wan Chuer chuckled twice. She had invested a lot in this girl before. She took her for two months in the marketing of the million dollar wedding dress.


    Is it finally good to know her?


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough.


    The last time she came back, and this time, Jiang Lingling still didn''t respect her enough. As soon as she came back, she complained that she had just dared to fly a squint at her, so she was not so cheap. She spent her time on a white eyed wolf without any regrets.


    When Jiang Lingling knows to respect and be grateful, she is in a good mood. Maybe she doesn''t mind giving some advice.


    At lunch time, the nanny went in and called grandfather Jiang, but was yelled out by grandfather Jiang. Wan chu''er was too lazy to take care of him. As a last resort, Jiang''s mother invited him once, and Jiang Xiaoxiao went to answer the question again. Finally, Jiang Lingling helped him out.


    At the dinner table, Wan chu''er didn''t want Jiang''s mother to be too embarrassed. He personally served a small bowl of soup for Jiang''s grandfather, and then a bowl of soup for Jiang''s grandmother. Jiang''s grandfather didn''t groan anymore.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er and Jiang Xiaoxiao take the twins for a walk in the yard. Jiang Lingling also follows them closely and lingers around Wan chu''er.


    "Don''t you leave the capital this time?"


    Wan Chuer: "maybe."


    "The place in the northwest is poor and hard. How nice it is to stay in the capital."


    "Each has its own good."


    Jiang Lingling bit his lip. "How long are you staying in Beijing this time? I think no matter how long, you should find something to do


    "Oh? What do you think I should do? " Wan chu''er asked slowly.


    After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Jiang Lingling''s eyes lit up and immediately pretended to be reserved: "no matter what you do, if you lack people, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Ha ha... Wan chu''er: "I can''t afford you, miss. I''m more efficient alone."¡° You... "Jiang Lingling choked again and said," when did I become a young lady? If you don''t want to, just say it. " Wan chu''er rolled his eyes and said, "I said it straight." As soon as Jiang Lingling got angry, he didn''t follow the scattered road. He turned around and went back. Wan chu''er ignores her, looks at Jiang Xiaoxiao and goes after legend and hunter. When they came back from their walk, they saw Jiang Lingling lying on the sofa in a daze, bored and listless. When they came back, Jiang Lingling hummed and turned away from them. Wan chu''er greets Jiang''s mother and plans to take the twins upstairs for lunch break. Jiang Xiaoxiao also goes to her room for lunch break. When Wan chu''er came to the middle of the stairs, Jiang Lingling finally couldn''t help but asked in a voice: "sister Tang, are you free tomorrow?" Wan chu''er stopped and said calmly, "I''m going shopping with Xiaoxiao tomorrow. Do you have anything to say?"¡° It''s all right. Let''s go shopping. " Jiang Lingling''s eyes turned, but he made up his mind to go shopping with them tomorrow. Anyway, these two people are very rich now, and they will find a way to buy some clothes for themselves. Seeing that Jiang Lingling suddenly turns around and leaves Jiang''s house, Wan chu''er picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what she''s up to, but she doesn''t care. Water comes and earth covers her. At six o''clock in the evening, Jiang''s father finally came home from work. As soon as he entered the door, he was full of two steamed stuffed buns. Jiang''s father''s serious face immediately burst into a smile. He held up the two steamed buns with one hand and turned two circles. Jiang Fu asked about his life in the northwest, and then said, "the competition in North China is over these two days. Kechu should come to the capital to attend the report meeting. You don''t have to rush back." On hearing this news, Wan chu''er is happy. Doesn''t it mean that he will see Jiang Kechu soon? I haven''t seen her for two months. She and the children really miss Jiang Kechu.

 Chapter 493

    After dinner, Wan chu''er asked the two children to talk with Jiang''s father for a while. When Xiaobai came to pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao, he proposed to go home. It was too late. When they got home, the two children should go to bed and rest.


    The rest of the Jiang family didn''t have any opinions, but grandfather Jiang deliberately said, "let the two children stay here. It''s nothing for the old Jiang family to stay away from the Jiang family all day."


    Jiang father and Jiang mother did not speak, Jiang Xiaoxiao came first: "grandfather, don''t make trouble." The old man hasn''t made enough noise in the morning. He is waiting for this time on purpose.


    The old man immediately like stepped on the tail of the cat, burst up: "you stinky girl! Is there anything you can say here? show no respect for elders. Boss, you should teach her a lesson today and let her know what filial piety is. "


    Grandfather Jiang thinks that he has lost his position more and more. This granddaughter always contradicts herself recently. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will climb on her head.


    The sudden attack of the old man made the atmosphere stiff, and Jiang Xiaoxiao turned red somehow.


    The smile on Xiaobai''s face, which was holding his wife, suddenly disappeared, and his eyebrows were cold


    "Grandfather, why is Xiaoxiao not talking? This is the home where she grew up. I''m afraid Xiaoxiao has been in this home longer than you. You don''t think Xiaoxiao has a voice, so who has? Second uncle or third uncle? Or an aunt?


    I''ll have to talk to them and ask them if Xiaoxiao has a part to say. "


    As soon as Xiao Bai said that, grandfather Jiang''s face was not good-looking, but his arrogance was much lower. This son-in-law was even more difficult to deal with. On the surface, he seemed very respectful to himself, but on the inside, he was the most rebellious.


    Every time they say they want to talk to the second, third and Lirong, they will come to complain to themselves and ask them not to get into trouble. They are just threatening themselves with the second, third and daughter.


    Thinking of being entangled by the second and third child and his daughter again, old Jiang gasped again and again. He still said with his neck: "I didn''t say that."


    I don''t know whether he doesn''t admit that he just said Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak, or whether he didn''t say that the second and third people have a part in speaking.


    Xiaobai coldly tilted his eyes, still said: "and you said Xiaoxiao is not filial to you, you and grandma''s clothes are Xiaoxiao to buy it, before you and grandma every three to five to run to the hospital, who accompany you to the hospital most frequently? It''s Xiaoxiao.


    If you think Xiaoxiao is not filial, you will not waste your heart in the future. "


    "And I think what Xiaoxiao just said is quite reasonable," Xiaobai continued solemnly


    "You want legend and hunter to stay here just to make things worse. No matter where they live, their surnames are Jiang, WAN or Zhong. How many yuan have you paid them since they were born? How many gifts have you bought?


    Legend and Hunter want to live there, only can be Chu ER and Jiang Kechu has the final say, others will calculate.


    In the end, grandfather Jiang is red in the face. He didn''t spend much money on the two children. Isn''t that Wan Chuer didn''t live in Jiang''s house with the children all the time, and Wan Chuer didn''t have money. Didn''t the eldest couple buy a lot of things? The boss and his wife bought it by themselves!


    Grandfather Jiang gasps for breath. Although he has a lot to argue with, he doesn''t want to fight like a woman because he is a big man. He only regrets that the old woman doesn''t work and his daughter is not around to help him.


    Looking at the eldest husband and wife, the eldest daughter-in-law just lowered her head and took her granddaughter''s hand. She said she couldn''t blame him. The eldest just stood and didn''t speak.


    Grandfather Jiang said angrily, "boss, can I still live in this family? If you think I''m old and useless, I''ll leave you with your mother. "


    This is obviously playing tricks, forcing Jiang Fu to express his position with filial piety.


    Legend and the hunter are very sensitive to know that the adults are quarreling. One of the two steamed buns hugs his mother''s thigh and the other hugs his grandmother''s thigh tightly. They are careful not to make any noise, which makes Wan chu''er and Jiang Mu feel bad.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Fu for a moment. Wan chu''er looked down and thought that the storm was caused by himself, and there had been a dispute in the morning. If we don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid that Jiang''s grandfather will still hold on to it.


    Xiaoxiao and Xiaobai have already done something for her. She can''t hide behind and don''t speak.


    So Wan chu''er cleared his throat and said, "Dad, I''ll say something first."


    Jiang''s father nodded, and Wan chu''er said, "grandfather, legend and hunter are Jiang. No matter where they live, they are Jiang. You don''t have to doubt about it. As for where they live, my grandfather is no more surrounded by children than you. I take my children with me. I can''t accompany them at ordinary times. When we come back, our mother and son will accompany him. This is human nature.


    And I didn''t favor one over the other. The next day I came back, I brought the children here with me. I stayed here for one day, which is not short than my grandfather''s time. "


    Wan Chuer''s words are well founded, plain and gentle, which are easy to accept. However, grandfather Jiang feels that he can''t get off the hook. He still sticks his neck to let his eldest son speak.


    So everyone turned to Jiang Fu again to see what his attitude was. Jiang Fu reached out to help the old man, which made him feel relieved that only the son could be trusted, but the idea disappeared as soon as his son opened his mouth¡° Dad, Xiaobai and chu''er have no problem. I think you''re bored here these days. Why don''t I ask the second and third younger brothers to pick you up tomorrow? You can go to the second younger brother''s place to relax and come back later. " Grandfather Jiang was stunned and looked at his eldest son incredulously. He wanted to drive him away! His first thought was that he could not go to the second and third families. The second family was not spacious and no one was waiting for him. The third family''s daughter-in-law calculated too carefully. Hearing his father say so, Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately lowered her head, took Xiaobai''s hand and controlled her smile. Xiaobai nods to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law and goes out with Jiang Xiaoxiao in his arms. Don''t look around. Let them solve the problem by themselves. Wan chu''er said: "grandfather, Dad, mom, I''ll take legend and Hunter back first, and I''ll bring them to see you tomorrow." We have to be polite. Jiang Fu said: "be careful on the way." Helped the old man back to the room, ready to have a good talk. Jiang''s mother tries to hold up the legend, comforts her, pats her on the back, and walks out with Wan chu''er. As soon as you go out, Xiaobai sees it and follows the legend. This little girl is not light. Don''t make your mother-in-law tired. At that time, your daughter-in-law will be sad. Jiang Mu''s kind soft voice comforted legend and hunter a few words, then said: "you drive carefully on the road, don''t worry about today''s affairs, you just live a good life." He also told his daughter: "you should control your temper in the future, but don''t quarrel with everyone." Jiang Xiaoxiao put out his tongue mischievously, "I know." When the car was on the way, Xiaobai said, "if you want to lose your temper in the future, don''t suffocate my daughter. Anyway, I''ll carry it for you." Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy and jealous, and said, "you just remember your daughter!"

 Chapter 494

    The next morning, after eating in the old house, Wan chu''er came to Jiang''s house with legend and hunter again. This time, there were only Jiang''s mother and grandma.


    "Your father sent him to Kefei''s house early in the morning. He stayed at Kefei''s house for a week and then came back." Jiang''s mother said the news to Wan chu''er with a smile.


    If the old man of aizhang family is not here, she can save a little trouble.


    When Granny Jiang saw them coming, she took out a handful of food from her pocket and put it into the hands of legend and hunter. The snack this time was nuts. Wan chu''er didn''t stop the two kids from eating.


    Legend and hunter are very happy to thank granny, and then ask granny to help them peel nuts.


    Naturally, Jiang''s mother is very happy to serve her grandchildren. While peeling her skin, Jiang''s mother says to Wan Chuer:


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with Xiaoxiao yesterday to go shopping? Hurry up and leave the two children for me."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Wan Chuer is not affectable either. He tells legend and Hunter two words. After listening to grandma''s words, he goes out and drives to the place where he says he wants to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The place they choose to meet is a coffee shop in a high-end shopping mall. When they get there, Wan Chuer doesn''t find Jiang Xiaoxiao, but sees Jiang Lingling and Maggie sitting together with big eyes.


    Seeing chu''er, Maggie quickly raised her hand to greet her.


    "How do you two get together?" Wan Chu son asks, one side conjectures Jiang Ling Ling yesterday''s mind estimate is to do to follow a class today.


    Maggie shrugged: "Xiaoxiao called me and said that you are going shopping today. My old lady heard that and kicked me out early in the morning. Let me buy some clothes to meet people."


    In fact, she couldn''t stand the old lady''s constant talking about Chen Ke in her ear, and then she agreed. Somehow, the old lady decided that Chen Ke was going to get a cocoon in her ears this time. It''s estimated that she would not be brainwashed for a while.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "well, I just want to ask you how are the brother and sister of xiaolizi? Legends and hunters still want to see them. "


    "I sent my brother and sister to school yesterday. Xiaolizi was in grade two and Erya went to kindergarten."


    "Who is little Lizi?" Jiang Lingling interposes to ask a way, reminding Wan Chu son and Mai Qi Qi Qi, don''t neglect her.


    Wan chu''er looked at her, raised her jaw and asked deliberately, "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Lingling has long thought of a good speech, waiting for WAN Chuer to ask, "Xiaoxiao and I call to say that you want to go shopping to buy clothes. It''s inconvenient for Xiaoxiao to be a pregnant woman. You haven''t been in the capital for such a long time. I don''t know the current fashion. I''ll give you some advice."


    It''s a bit vague. It doesn''t say who made the call or who came here on his own initiative. But he gave himself a good name: help and advice.


    Wan Chu son laughed for a while, light Piao Piao way: "don''t trouble you, Xiaoxiao pregnancy inconvenient, have me and Qiqi two people help enough."


    "No trouble, no trouble, really no trouble, I''ll stay with you." Jiang Lingling secretly gritted her teeth.


    Maggie was frank and said, "Jiang Lingling, you say you are such a superior elder sister. How cruel we are. Let you accompany us and look at your face to find a way for us."


    Wan chu''er praises Maggie''s heart. He lowers his head and drinks a mouthful of tea.


    Jiang Lingling wanted to stare at Maggie, but thinking about what Maggie had just said, he had to blink instead of staring. Then he took a deep breath and said:


    "Maggie, you''re wrong. When am I on top? We are all friends. It''s normal for friends to go shopping together. "


    Maggie said with a smile: "come on, you and I are not friends. OK, you can go shopping with us. Do you have enough money? Or are you going to just watch and not buy, and really advise us? "


    Maggie''s words hit the place where Jiang Lingling wanted to be vague, which made Jiang Lingling hate and dare not show it. He was very weak for a moment.


    This Maggie is really cunning. Jiang Lingling bit her lip and turned to Wan Chuer: "sister Tang, I want to go shopping with you to buy clothes. Do you agree or not?"


    The tone is still a little blunt, with no respect at all.


    Wan chu''er said indifferently: "listen to your tone, it seems that I owe you 50 million in case. Since you call me Tang Sao, you should put yourself in the right place and speak well.


    Just like Qiqi said, I don''t have the tendency to be abused. We don''t owe you anything. We don''t have to be upright. I''m just your sister-in-law. I have no obligation and responsibility to accept your strange behavior.


    If you really want to go shopping with us, you should speak kindly and ask for our permission first. Don''t play that trick. We are all adults and no one is a fool.


    If you want others to like you and accept you, you should learn to respect others first.


    This is a bit of advice given to you in the face of Jiang Kechu. If you feel harsh and unwilling to listen, it''s easy to go without seeing you off. If you can listen to it, then take practical action. "


    Wan Chu son lightly finish saying, then no longer look at her, carry up the tea cup to sip again, said so many words, still very waste saliva. After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Jiang Lingling clenched his lips and held his hand tightly. His face was blue and red. He could see that his mood fluctuated greatly. After a few seconds, Jiang Lingling suddenly stood up and dropped a sentence: "what''s the big deal!" He stepped hard on the floor and left the cafe¡° Ouch, when did you become so soft hearted and say so much to such a girl with two serious diseases? It seems that Jiang Kechu has a great influence on you. " Maggie grins at Wan Chuer and mentions Jiang Kechu. She thinks of Chen Ke again. She shakes off the shadow in her mind and takes a sip of coffee. Wan chu''er put out his hand: "it''s a pity to play the lute before the ox."¡° Ha ha... "Maggie laughs a little exaggeratively, and Wan Chuer picks his eyebrows slightly. Just as he wants to ask a question, Jiang Xiaoxiao comes over¡° Did you quarrel with Jiang Lingling just now? On the way over, I saw her rushing into the bathroom with a white face. " Jiang Xiaoxiao asked curiously. Maggie said with a smile: "good advice to her, but in vain." Jiang Xiaoxiao makes a clear expression, and no longer mentions Jiang Lingling. Three people sat and talked for a while. After drinking coffee, they went to the top international fashion store on the first floor. When they were about to enter the shop, Jiang Lingling came out again, his eyes were a little red, and his arrogance and arrogance had disappeared. He was very obedient¡° If I don''t follow you, you will be fooled. " She said in a good voice. Wan Chuer three people all laughed.

 Chapter 495

    "Let''s do it together." Seeing that Wan chu''er and Maggie had no objection, Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed and put her hand on her arm.


    So a group of four people went into the shop. There were not many people in the shop. There were only two waiters. One was at the counter, pressing the calculator, and the other was tidying clothes on the clothes rack.


    The waiter in the counter first found the four of them, looked up quickly, bent his mouth and said with a smile, "welcome."


    After drawing the attention of the other attendant, she lowered her head and went on with her work.


    After finishing the clothes, the waiter stopped his work, went to them and gave them a warm reception: "welcome, what style of clothes do you need? I can introduce you. "


    As he spoke, he looked at them quietly and estimated the purchasing power of these four people in his heart.


    As soon as he entered the store, Jiang Lingling threw his eyes on the clothes rack and looked at it one by one. After Yu Guang, the waiter in the counter, swept it, his eyes flashed a trace of contempt.


    Wan chu''er has never been too particular about these clothing brands. She can accept well-made and comfortable clothes, so she nodded slightly, "please.".


    Today, the main buyers are Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi. Jiang Xiaoxiao directly finds a place to sit down and wait for them.


    "This lady''s skin is whiter. Our one is quite suitable for you." The waiter pointed to a row of clothes and said to Wan Chuer, "this windbreaker is the latest fashion this year, and the color is also the most fashionable Polo color in Panli. It''s length and bare feet. It''s windy when walking. It''s fashionable and versatile. You can wear it for at least ten years. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s worth sharing it."


    The waiter smiles and speaks very well. He thinks about Wan Chuer very much. The clothes on WAN Chuer are made by the tailor''s grandfather before, and they are made according to her preferences. The clothes look very simple on the surface, but wan Chuer is very comfortable.


    The comfortable and uncomfortable waiter naturally didn''t know. She just knew that Wan Chuer''s clothes didn''t belong to any of the famous brands she knew, so Bento became ordinary clothes. At the same time, she also thought Wan Chuer was an ordinary person. She had saved several months'' salary to buy one or two clothes here to fill the scene, so she chose a cheaper one for WAN Chuer.


    Wan Chu son looked at the windbreaker that she pointed to, don''t like this color, then cast the vision to other clothes.


    There was a trace of impatience in the waiter''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "this dress is very cost-effective, especially high and impressive. You must be energetic when you put it on."


    "Let''s see, let''s see..." Jiang Lingling, who followed in, finally remembered her role as a consultant. Hearing the waiter''s strong introduction, she came over immediately.


    As soon as she saw the dress, she cut it and asked, "do you think it''s the latest fashion?"


    The waiter was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    "You''re kidding the ghost!" Jiang Lingling''s arrogant expression immediately went up to his body and exposed it face to face


    "This dress is clearly last year''s spring style, the latest style should be this year''s autumn style, and this dress is designed by Marlowe, the worst designer in your family. You not only don''t recommend the works of James, your leading designer, to us, but also want to fool us with this kind of low goods that can''t be sold, and call your manager!"


    Seeing Jiang Lingling''s right words and knowing everything about clothes, Wan Chuer secretly picks her eyebrows. This girl is really crazy about clothes and fashion. No wonder she is afraid that they will be fooled.


    As soon as the waiter heard Jiang Lingling''s words, she immediately said that she had met her peers in the industry. Her face was embarrassed, but she was quick to respond and immediately apologized


    "I''m sorry, I think that although this dress is last year''s spring style, the quality of our clothes is also famous, and the price is not expensive, so I recommend it to you. If you don''t like it, I can introduce other clothes to you."


    See her attitude is OK, Wan Chu son light smile, also don''t entangle, continue to go forward.


    Next, the waiter has no place to intervene. Jiang Lingling helps Wan Chuer and Maggie to comment on the past one by one, from the material, style, design details of the clothes to the designer''s situation, and even the designer''s design concept.


    Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi both feel that the waiters in the shop are not as detailed as Jiang Lingling knows.


    Stimulated by Jiang Linglu''s skill, the two waiters in the shop are cautious. The waiters in the counter don''t knock the calculator any more. They come over and respectfully accompany them to answer Jiang Lingling''s questions at any time.


    The two waiters murmured in their hearts, is it the staff sent by the head office to secretly visit? Thinking of this possibility, their smiles are sweeter and their attitudes are more respectful.


    Finally, at the suggestion of Jiang Lingling, Maggie and Wan Chuer bought two clothes.


    In Jiang Lingling''s words: "these two clothes are the most suitable for both of you. If you like the style and design concept of this house, you can fly to Panli next time. The styles there are the most complete. Next we can go to other houses and have a look."


    On hearing this, the two service providers looked at each other, intending to recommend some other clothes, but Jiang Lingling had already criticized them from all sides, as if what she said was very reasonable, which was really irrefutable. Wan Chuer said with a smile, "are there any clothes you like here?" Jiang Lingling didn''t respond at the beginning. He said frankly, "I like one of them..." halfway through, she reacted and almost jumped up with excitement¡° Sister in law, are you going to buy me one? " Jiang Lingling and the two waiters were excited at the same time. If they sold one more piece, their commission would be more. Wan chu''er nodded with a smile, "you are indeed qualified as a staff officer. It''s your staff fee today." As soon as Jiang Lingling heard this, he turned around the shop happily. In the eyes of the two waiters, Jiang Lingling said quickly with a smile: "although this shop has a dress I like, I prefer another one in V shop. That dress is in the window. I have seen it at least 50 times, but my mother doesn''t pay for it, If you really want to buy one for me, sister-in-law, you''d better do it to the end. Let me choose the one I like most. " Then she looked at Wan chu''er expectantly. Wan chu''er lost his smile. The two waiters beside her were not too disappointed. She said generously, "well, today you have to let Qiqi and I go home with a full load. We have been in the remote mountainous area for a long time." Jiang Lingling does have two brushes in clothing taste. She and Maggie like the clothes she chooses¡° No problem! " Jiang Lingling is so excited that he hugs Wan chu''er. After he hugs him, he feels that something is wrong. He immediately lets Wan chu''er go and hugs Maggie in a hurry, which makes Jiang Xiaoxiao smile. As long as there are beautiful clothes, Jiang Lingling will become much more lovely immediately. In fact, it''s very harmonious.

 Chapter 496

    So, on the advice of Jiang Lingling, a professional who knows fashion and high-end fashion, Wan Chuer and Maggie bought a bunch of clothes, and Jiang Xiaoxiao also bought two.


    Finally, a few people came to the store where Jiang Lingling had seen the dress for more than 50 times. As soon as they entered the store, they saw the clerk joking about Jiang Lingling.


    "Is Miss Jiang here again? There''s only one left for your daughter. You can''t say that you can watch her find a good family today. "


    Comparing the dress to Jiang Lingling''s daughter directly, we can see Jiang Lingling''s love for the dress. Moreover, Jiang Lingling is so familiar with the shop assistant that he was afraid that he didn''t have any water in those 50 times.


    Jiang Lingling raised his chin and said, "today I will take my daughter home myself."


    Wan Chuer and Maggie have long been curious about what Jiang Lingling''s clothes are like. Jiang Lingling runs all the way to the window, but turns out to be shocked.


    "Where''s my daughter?"


    She panicked and turned to ask the waiter in the shop, as if she had really lost her beloved daughter.


    "I don''t feel like her daughter is missing, but her lover is missing." Maggie has only experienced lovelorn, not the loss of her daughter.


    The waiter said quickly, "yes, it''s on the hanger. There''s no window." Another waiter rushed to find a dark green dress from a pile of clothes on the hanger.


    This dress is expensive, and the two women who came in with Jiang Lingling filled their hands with bags of other big brands. Jiang Lingling also said that they wanted to buy it. In addition, they are familiar with Jiang Lingling on weekdays, so their service attitude is very positive


    Seeing the dress, Jiang Lingling was obviously relieved and happily and carefully took over the skirt.


    She happily said to Wan chu''er and others, "look, this is my daughter."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you put it on and show us what kind of clothes are worth seeing for more than 50 times."


    "Actually, Miss Jiang has been here 62 times." A waiter chimed in with a smile.


    Maggie and Wan chu''er are also curious. They want to see what''s good about this dress. They can make Jiang Lingling, who is very picky about clothes.


    Jiang Lingling did not shirk, and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll try. You can see if you like it here. I''ll give you some advice later."


    With that, Jiang Lingling took the skirt to the fitting room with great care.


    Wan Chuer and others put their bags on the seats in the rest area. Maggie sat down feebly and said:


    "Chu''er, you can go and have a look. I''ve got a lot of work to do with my old lady. I don''t have the strength to look at it any more."


    Wan Chuer actually felt that she had enough clothes to buy today, but she took a look at the two thin bags at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s feet, then went to the hanger and looked through them one by one.


    Maggie takes out her mobile phone, bows her head and doesn''t know with whom to initiate a message, while Jiang Xiaoxiao cradles her neck to look in the direction of the fitting room.


    At this time, two people came in, but everyone had something to do, and no one paid special attention to them.


    Wan chu''er saw a set of off white knitted suit in front of her. The style was soft and beautiful, and there was a trace of character in XianMei, which was very suitable for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She chuckled and reached for the clothes. As a result, before she put her hands on the clothes, a pair of white hands took the clothes away first.


    Wan Chuer smiles and looks up at the person who takes the clothes.


    Lin Jiayi!


    Lin Jiayi''s side is Wei Feng!


    It seems that they didn''t expect to meet Wan chu''er either. Wei Feng was stunned, and a trace of sadness flashed across him. Lin Jiayi first reacted and laughed so tenderly


    "What a coincidence, cousin. You''ve come here to go shopping too. I heard you''re not in the northwest. When did you come back?"


    Wan Chu Er looked at the clothes she was holding tightly in her hand and said calmly, "I came back two days ago."


    Noticing Wan chu''er''s sight, Lin Jia Yi smiles awkwardly and says:


    "I didn''t expect that we all took a fancy to this suit. In fact, when I first saw this suit in the magazine, I fell in love with it at first sight. It was not easy to get in that I had time to ask sister Wei Feng to go shopping."


    "Cousin, in fact, I don''t think this suit suits your style very well. I think you are more suitable for cool colors and cool clothes. This suit is more lady."


    After all, I just don''t want to let this suit out, even if it''s polite.


    Hearing the news, both Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao see Lin Jiayi and Wei Feng. They both stand up and come over.


    "Cousin, sister Wei Feng."


    "Sister Wei Feng, Lin Jiayi."


    Everyone is familiar with each other. Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao greet them first.


    Wei Feng has recovered calm, generous smile: "Qiqi, Xiaoxiao, long time no see."


    Lin Jiayi also said: "so you three are together?" Then she said, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you call me when you go shopping? We used to play together."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smile, also angry to go back: "cousin since looking for a cousin, where can also take care of us ah." Since Lin Jiayi captured Simon as an aristocrat, his social circle began to shift to these foreigners. He often mingled with Simon in various parties of foreign elites, intending to be an aristocratic young woman¡° What you said, it''s so strange. I happened to meet you today. I was the host of lunch for a while. It''s Michelin on the top floor, where Simon is the most respected member. " Lin Jia showed off her low profile with a smile¡° Don''t use it... "Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly refuses. The relationship between Wei Feng and Wan Chuer is rather awkward. Let''s forget about this occasion. But he was interrupted by Lin Jiayi¡° Listen to me. I''ll try this suit first. You wait for me. By the way, you can help me see how it looks. My cousin has just taken a fancy to this suit. Let''s see how my cousin and I look at it. " Lin Jia went to the fitting room with a smile, "sister Wei Feng, wait a moment." Wan chu''er was disgusted like swallowing a fly. She said naturally, "I chose this dress for Xiaoxiao. I think it''s more suitable for Xiaoxiao." The people in the shop can hear Wan Chuer''s words, but Lin Jiayi just pauses slightly and still walks into the fitting room. Jiang Xiaoxiao took Wan Chuer''s hand: "thank you, sister-in-law. Since my sister-in-law picked it for me, I must have a try." She turned her head and asked the waiter to bring out another suit suitable for her. Between Lin Jiayi and Wan Chuer, Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally supports Wan Chuer, not to mention that Wan Chuer is his own sister-in-law. After some things, Jiang Xiaoxiao has reservations about Lin Jiayi''s style and character. Soon the waiter took as like as two peas on the other clothes rack, and Jiang Xiao Xiao told him all the way, and he went to the fitting room with his clothes.

 Chapter 497

    This painting style is a bit strange. One is my cousin''s ex girlfriend who is going to get married, the other is my cousin''s present wife, and the other is Maggie, who has been chasing my cousin. She just changes her clothes, so how can she get together.


    Jiang Lingling blinked at Wan chu''er and Wei Feng, thinking about who she should help if they fight?


    She should help Tang Sao, who is more intimate, and she can feel Wan Chuer''s kindness to her, but in the past, Wei Feng was also very kind to her and often bought her gifts.


    If Wan chu''er knew Jiang Lingling''s idea, she would Snort and fight. Does she need help?!


    But wan chu''er didn''t know the girl''s idea, just subconsciously ignored her question and the expression of exploration, slightly raised his chin, and said: "your daughter is really good."


    In fact, the clothes on Jiang Lingling''s body are not necessarily perfect, but when the clothes are put on Jiang Lingling''s body, the two will present a perfect combination.


    Clothes better highlight the advantages of Jiang Lingling, and even make people''s spirit to a higher level. Jiang Lingling also controls the clothes very well, not just a clothes shelf. The two complement each other. This is probably the best way to present clothes.


    It has to be said that Jiang Lingling''s vision is really good. He is really talented in clothing. An idea flashed through Wan Chuer''s mind quickly.


    When Wan chu''er said that, Jiang Lingling was excited. Sister Tang was reminding herself that whether she could take this dress home today depended on sister Tang''s words. The price of this dress was very high. There were several Ruby inlaid around her waist, asking for 200000 yuan.


    It seems that in the past, the most expensive gift Wei Feng gave himself was no more than 10000 yuan.


    With this in mind, Jiang Lingling immediately put herself in the right position. She is the little follower of sister Tang today. If sister Wei Feng and sister Tang really fight, she must stand on sister Tang''s side. If it''s too big, she''ll find a chance to apologize to sister Wei Feng later.


    Seeing Wan chu''er''s weak expression and no intention of talking with herself, Wei Feng felt a little sour in her heart. She soon had a warm smile on her face.


    "Lingling, are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Jiayi and I just came here. We just met you. Jiayi just went to try on the clothes. " She first explained why she was here. Then she bent her eyebrows, looked at her clothes and praised them


    "This skirt is really good. It suits your temperament very well. The cutting and color are the most popular elements this year. The ruby color and shape on it are all top-notch."


    As soon as you listen to it, you can see that Wei Feng has a good understanding of luxury goods. This remark is basically on the point, which is more popular than Wan chu''er''s concise word "good". So Jiang Lingling immediately and enthusiastically discussed with Wei Feng.


    When Wei Feng learns that Wan chu''er will pay for this dress, she is slightly surprised. She knows the price of this dress. Unexpectedly, Wan chu''er can be so generous.


    Soon she thought that Wan chu''er must have done it in order to win over Jiang Lingling. Her eyes flashed slightly. Today Jiayi is also here. Jiang Lingling used to follow Jiayi''s lead.


    The two men were quite engaged in the discussion. Over there, Maggie came up to Wan Chuer''s ear and said with a low smile, "there must be a good play on soon."


    Wan chu''er turned his head and glanced at her. He said something with the same look, which immediately solidified Maggie''s smile.


    "Your mother called me for Chen Ke''s contact information. Do you want me to give it or not? Is there a good play to watch? "


    Maggie gave her a push. "Don''t you do anything? My mother was fooling around


    Wan Chuer pursed a smile and turned his head to see Lin Jiayi and Jiang Xiaoxiao come out of the fitting room.


    Bayashi Yoshihito and Jiang as like as two peas, and two of them are long hair, and because they are cousins and their faces are two alike, all the people in the shop are focused on two people.


    Looking at it, people can see a trace of difference. Jiang Xiaoxiao is pregnant, and she has a trace of maternal sanctity. Looking from the front, this suit of clothes just matches her characteristics, and the clothes and people complement each other.


    Lin Jia usually takes the route of being a lively lady. Wearing this dress strengthens her gentleness. Although she is also good-looking, it is not as good as Jiang Xiaoxiao''s upper body.


    Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi both praise Jiang Xiaoxiao, "this dress is just tailored for you." Even Jiang Lingling said the dress was good.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in the mirror, Jiang Xiaoxiao turns around slightly. There is a heart-shaped hollow on her back. Her snow-white skin is like shadow. She can''t help thinking that if Xiaobai sees it, she will like it.


    "Thank you for your eyes, sister-in-law. I''ll take this dress." Jiang Xiaoxiao said, then called the waiter to help their billing packaging, and then into the fitting room.


    Although Lin Jia on one side was smiling, she was angry. A group of people surrounded Jiang Xiaoxiao, but there was only Wei Feng on her side. Even Jiang Lingling didn''t come over.


    Lin Jiayi''s eyes swept to Jiang Lingling''s clothes. His eyes flashed and he said, "Lingling, your clothes look very good."


    Hearing his cousin''s praise, Jiang Lingling began to laugh. He immediately went to Lin Jiayi''s side, turned a circle and said happily, "yes, it''s my dream." Lin Jia said with a smile, "I like this dress very much, too." Then she raised her voice and called to the waiter, "Miss, please help me find one too." Er... The smile on Jiang Lingling''s face froze immediately, and she looked at her cousin stupidly¡° Sorry, this is the only one left in this dress. " The waiter said apologetically¡° What about your other stores? What about the flagship store of Mordor? Get me one. " Lin Jiayi asked politely¡° Sorry, this dress is a limited edition in the world. It''s the last one in Greater China. " what?! Lin Jiayi didn''t believe it. After repeated confirmation, he learned that if he wanted to, he could fly to the European headquarters to pick up the goods. There were two more. Jiang Lingling has a bad feeling in her heart. She turns her head silently and goes to the fitting room. It''s better to pay for it and leave. As soon as Lin Jia saw Jiang Lingling''s back in a hurry, she didn''t make a sound. She just looked at her clothes carefully. They were really good. When she walked, they were like ripples of blue waves. They had a lot of charm. If she wore this dress on her, she would be surprised when she went to the banquet three days later. Here Wan chu''er stands in front of the counter and asks the waiter to swipe the card, including Jiang Xiaoxiao''s dress and Jiang Lingling''s dress.

 Chapter 498

    The interaction between Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lingling has just been noticed by Maggie, while Wei Feng is a little distracted because of Wan Chuer, so everyone doesn''t notice that Wan Chuer asked the waiter to swipe his card.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao came out first, and then Jiang Lingling also came out.


    "Service, help me wrap up the skirt." As soon as he came out, Jiang Lingling called the waiter to wrap the skirt.


    "Lingling, wait a minute." Lin Jia a voice called to stop Jiang Lingling, Jiang Lingling bite lip slowly turned over, with a trace of pleading said: "cousin, I like this skirt."


    Lin Jia said with a smile, "I know. I just want to have a try. They just said that there are two more dresses in the European headquarters. If they look good, I''ll give them a call and leave the skirt."


    "Here, give me a try on the skirt first." Lin Jia smiles and asks Jiang Lingling for clothes.


    Jiang Lingling doesn''t want to hand out the skirt. She waited so long for this skirt. She turns to Wan Chuer and others, but wan Chuer is bowing down and talking to Jiang Xiaoxiao. Maggie is also looking at the excitement, and doesn''t intend to export it at all.


    Wei Feng also laughed and echoed: "Lingling, Jiayi just has a try."


    Jiang Lingling doesn''t agree with Wei Feng. Growing up, Lin Jiayi always finds a way to get something she likes. She''s afraid that this skirt will eventually be taken away by Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jia urged her: "Lingling, when did you become so unfamiliar with your cousin?" Then he joked: "or do you forget me when you have tangsao? Did sister Wei Feng not listen? "


    But the words have already said here, although Jiang Lingling is not willing, but to Lin Jiayi''s obedience habit still let her pass the skirt silently.


    "Wow, Jiayi, you look beautiful in this skirt. If I didn''t have a pile of clothes, I couldn''t help grabbing this skirt from you." Wei Feng praised Lin Jiayi with a smile.


    Lin Jiayi stood in front of the fitting mirror, looking left and right, and was very satisfied with the skirt.


    Jiang Lingling was looking at him anxiously, praying that his cousin would take off her skirt and give it back to him.


    "Cousin..."


    "Lingling, can I ask you something? You give me this skirt first. Three days later, my cousin will attend an important party, but I haven''t found the clothes for the party yet. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry. I''ll drag your cousin to arrange for someone to go to the European headquarters to buy another one for you. " Lin Jia looked at herself in the mirror with a smile and said something to Jiang Lingling.


    Although she said it was begging, she could not see the meaning of begging. It seemed that everything was under her control. Jiang Lingling would certainly listen to what she said.


    Sure enough, Jiang Lingling''s face changed as soon as he heard it, and he got worried immediately. "Cousin, there are many other beautiful clothes here. Would you like to try others?"


    The waiter thought she had a chance and said, "Miss Lin, we still have a lot of new models here. Why don''t we..." suddenly, she was swept by Lin Jia''s cold eyes, and her words were frozen immediately, and she didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Guess who this dress belongs to today?" Mai Qiqi said with a low smile to Wan Chuer and Jiang Xiaoxiao, "do you want to bet, I guess Lin Jiayi."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gives a bitter smile. Lin Jiayi holds Jiang Lingling tightly in his hand from small to large. I''m afraid it''s true today.


    "It will belong to me." Wan Chu son light floats a way, the eyebrow is full of amusing, she has already paid.


    Maggie looks at the bill that Wan Chuer''s fingers are pressing, and gives a thumbs up in admiration. She is more interested. She is looking forward to seeing Lin Jia''s expression when she finds out that the dress belongs to Wan Chuer.


    Over there, Jiang Lingling was still reluctant, trying to persuade Lin Jiayi: "cousin, I really like this skirt. In fact, this skirt is not very suitable for you, not as good as you..."


    Lin Jiayi slightly sank his face, "Lingling, I didn''t expect that now you even don''t want to give me a skirt. How many things did I give you before? Think for yourself. When you were in high school, you liked shining jewelry. I immediately gave you my favorite jewelry."


    "And this skirt costs more than 200000 yuan. Will your third uncle and third aunt give you so much money?"


    "I don''t want to steal it from you. You just got it a few days later. If there wasn''t a very important banquet in three days, I wouldn''t let you be so embarrassed."


    Finally, Lin Jia gritted her teeth and said, "well, if you choose another one in this shop, I''ll pay for it. It''s just a gift you asked me to thank you for. I still ask your cousin to buy the skirt from the European headquarters. I''ll give it to you when I buy it. It''s just a few days later."


    Jiang Lingling still doesn''t want to. She looks at Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer is impatient. Maggie is still watching. Jiang Xiaoxiao looks at her quietly, and Wei Feng looks at her with a smile.


    "All right." Jiang Lingling finally reluctantly agrees to Lin Jiayi. She always listens to Lin Jiayi. Although she hasn''t been together so often since Lin Jiayi got married, she still can''t refuse Lin Jiayi for a while.


    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Jia immediately laughed and bent his eyes, "OK, you can pick another dress." Like a kitten or a dog. Jiang Lingling painfully watched Lin Jia wear her heart meat into the fitting room, turned to look at the clothes in the store, there is no interest in picking another one. She likes that one. She doesn''t like the others. Seeing that Jiang Lingling was so unpromising, Wan chu''er snorted and decided not to spend any more time on her. Jiang Lingling dejected went to Wan Chuer and others, listless way: "sister-in-law, let''s go."¡° Your daughter was so easy to let out Maggie made fun of her. Jiang Lingling felt more blood dripping in her heart. She was about to cry and said, "I''ll get it again in a few days." Jiang Xiaoxiao looks at Wan Chuer, who has no expression on his face. He still can''t help but say something. Jiang Lingling says, "this one is bought for you by my sister-in-law today. Do you give it up like this?"¡° But cousin she... "After Jiang Lingling subconsciously said half a sentence, he looked up and saw Wan chu''er''s indifferent face. He was surprised, and his words stopped. She hesitated to ask Wan chu''er: "sister Tang, are you not happy that I give my cousin my clothes?" She knew that Wan chu''er and Lin Jia would not deal with each other. Wan Chu son corner of the mouth tick out to put on a sneer, "your affair has what relation with me." Then he turned away from her. Jiang Lingling was a little uneasy for a moment. She quietly went to one side and bowed her head. At this time, as soon as Lin Jia came out, she threw the skirt in her hand directly into the waiting waiter''s hand and said, "wrap it up." Then he asked Jiang Lingling with a smile: "Lingling, thank you. Which dress did you choose? Let me show you. "

 Chapter 499

    Both of them didn''t notice the embarrassed appearance of the waiter with clothes.


    Jiang Lingling raised his head. He looked brave and firm in his eyes. He clenched his hands tightly, as if he had made a major decision.


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I can''t let you have this dress. My sister-in-law gave it to me. I can''t let her down. You''d better choose another dress for the party in three days. My brother-in-law is so kind to you. As long as you spend a lot of money, you can definitely buy better clothes."


    A few people in the shop were stunned by this.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Jiang Lingling would refuse Lin Jiayi, and he just said yes and then went back.


    Wan chu''er was also somewhat unexpected. The sentence "can''t live up to her heart" touched her, and the corner of her mouth was slightly curved.


    Lin Jia is a little incredulous. She is surprised that Wan chu''er is so generous and can give Jiang Lingling such an expensive dress. However, she is relieved when she thinks about it. Wan chu''er is not short of money. As far as she knows, they bought a good price before the wave, and Wan chu''er must have got a lot of money.


    What''s more, what makes her angry is that Jiang Lingling dares to rebel against her and refuse her for WAN Chuer''s sake.


    Wei Feng was also a little surprised. She glanced at Wan chu''er and thought to herself that Wan chu''er was very attracted to the people of the Jiang family. Jiang Lingling and Jiang Xiaoxiao were so protective of Wan chu''er. They used to do the same to her.


    Thinking of what happened, Wei Feng lowered his eyes and covered up the bitterness.


    "Lingling, you have changed." Lin Jiayi said to Jiang Lingling with a little sadness. She only said so and didn''t speak any more.


    Wan chu''er is not a good stubble. She realized it early in the morning, and today there are Wei Feng, Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao. If she keeps on pestering, it will only show that she has no measure and likes to take advantage.


    In the future, she''d better find the dead girl Jiang Lingling in private. Unconsciously, she ran to Wan chu''er, which is not a good phenomenon.


    "I''m sorry, cousin." Jiang Lingling was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t give in at last.


    "Waiter, please pack my clothes." Wan Chu son called a, bend over to lift clothes bag, then plan to go outside.


    At this time, Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lingling found that Wan chu''er had already paid the money, and the dispute between them just seemed ridiculous.


    This Wan Chu son is really not simple, quietly stood on the commanding height, Lin Jiayi and Wei Feng secretly thought.


    "It''s almost dinner time. Let''s have a meal together. There''s a delicious shop on the top floor. It''s rare for you to meet it. I''m the host." Lin Jiayi soon picked up a good mood, also no longer Li Jiang Lingling, said to Wan chu''er with a smile.


    Wan chu''er showed a smile, "no, it''s been a long time since I came out. It''s time for me to go back to see the children."


    She has a brain pit, will go to eat with Lin Jiayi and Wei Feng.


    Lin Jiayi also wanted to persuade, Wei Feng stopped her, said with a smile: "Jiayi, don''t force others, there is still a chance to eat together."


    So Wan Chuer, Maggie and others left here and went straight to the underground garage.


    All the way up, Jiang Lingling didn''t say anything. Although she was holding her clothes in her arms, there was no excitement before she said it. At first sight, she was affected by Lin Jiayi''s incident, and Wan Chuer ignored her. After putting Jiang Lingling near her home, she sent Mai Qiqi and went back to the courtyard with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    After taking the children home, the old man said to her:


    "Three days later, there will be a party for your grandfather. If you like it, stay there a little longer. If you don''t like it, send the gift and come back."


    When Wan Chuer listened to the banquet, he remembered that in the mall today, Lin Jiayi said that the banquet he was going to attend would be three days later. It would not be the same banquet.


    "What kind of party?" She asked.


    "An old guy who had gone through life and death together, his grandson''s engagement banquet." The old man said, "Lishan has already prepared the gift. You can take it with you at that time. If you want to know about the banquet, ask Lishan."


    "All right."


    The next day, Wan chu''er didn''t take the twins to the Jiang''s house. She made an appointment with Maggie to take the twins and Lizi to the amusement park.


    As soon as the two brothers and twins met, they were very happy. Chuanqi excitedly hugged xiaolizi''s elder brother, then Er Ya, and kept shouting "elder brother, elder sister --".


    The hunter was not so bold as his sister. He just laughed and yelled, "brother, sister." There was no hug.


    There are many games in the playground, which are also very lively. Parents and children play everywhere.


    At the beginning, little Lizi was a little stiff and couldn''t let go. After playing for a while, he went crazy and the four little guys were very happy.


    Wan Chuer and Maggie are standing outside the Bobo ball playground, looking at the four children inside and chatting.


    "I''m going to be driven crazy by my mother these days. I talk about Chen Ke in my ear every day." Mai Qiqi Tucao, "you say I can''t make complaints about Chen Ke''s eight poles. How could it be that Chen Kesong went back to see my mother that day, and my mother would never forget Chen Ke."


    Wan Chuer asked jokingly, "what is your mother satisfied with Chen Ke?"¡° Who do you think I met at home that day? " Maggie thought of Xu Jiaojiao, and quickly shared with Wan Chuer, "an Zihao''s new love, I don''t know how to think, actually ran to me to show off. You said that an Zihao''s taste is really getting worse and worse. Before that, Chu Xueli''s scheming girl was just that, and now she has such a brainless woman. Do you know what she told me then? " Maggie adjusted the expression, a pair of nostrils out of breath look like Xu Jiaojiao: after you are not allowed to contact with an Zihao! "¡° At that time, if there were not two brothers and sisters in the car, I would have booed her in the face and slapped her in the face. " Maggie said scornfully¡° What did you do in the end? " Wan chu''er asked curiously¡° In the end, Chen Ke drove him away, but this happened to be seen by the neighbors in the compound and talked to my mother, and then my mother took a fancy to Chen Ke. " Wan chu''er pushed her with a smile: "what do you mean that your mother has a crush on Chen Ke? Let your father hear you say that, and he will not recognize you as a girl." Maggie said, "well, that''s what it means." Wan Chuer doesn''t know much about Chen Ke. He only knows that he is Jiang Kechu''s right-hand man. He is trusted by Jiang Kechu and has a good personality. Wan Chuer knows nothing about his family, marriage and love. She knew that in fact, the Mai family loved Maggie very much, so she had some doubts about her love for Chen Ke. She couldn''t help asking, "does your mother know about Chen Ke''s family?"¡° My father said that the current national prosecutor is Chen Ke''s father. " Speaking of this, Maggie''s face is full of gossip¡° You know, Chen Ke''s mother is actually a stepmother. It seems that when he was a teenager, his father married his stepmother. It''s said that his stepmother and his father had their first love. Less than a year after Chen Ke''s mother died, his father took his stepmother home. His stepmother also brought a son, and then married and gave birth to another son. So they have three sons in their family. "¡° These three sons, tut Tut, think that the situation is very complicated. No wonder Chen Ke often has a poker face. " Maggie said happily, but she didn''t notice Wan chu''er''s strange expression.

 Chapter 500

    "It''s said that when you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Chen Ke is sure that when he was a teenager, he lacked love. That''s why..."


    "That''s why I don''t know what?" All of a sudden, there was a cold voice behind Maggie, which startled her.


    Why did Chen Ke''s voice come out suddenly?!


    Maggie immediately reaction, he was caught, how can such a coincidence! She opened her eyes to confirm with Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er spread her hand slightly. For a moment, the expression on Maggie''s face was funny.


    At this time, Chen Ke moved to the next position, went to the front of Maggie, and looked at her with a poker face.


    Maggie is very embarrassed to squeeze out a smile, hand shaking, "Hi, what a coincidence." Then she saw Chen Ke holding a five - or six-year-old boy in his hand. The boy also looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Oh, what a lovely child." Maggie thought she had found a good way to break the embarrassment. She immediately said hello to the little boy with a smile


    Who knows, the little boy pointed to her and said, "hum, you just said something bad about my uncle. I heard it. I want to go home and tell my grandparents."


    Maggie: --


    Where''s the bear boy? What''s the routine of complaining when he doesn''t agree!


    Wan Chu son almost smile pain stomach, now Bagua Qi can be regarded as met the killer.


    Chen Ke looked down at his nephew and didn''t give Maggie any help. He turned to say hello to Wan chu''er: "good sister-in-law."


    Wan Chu son puts to wave a hand, dare not open mouth to talk, for fear of a careless smile spurt.


    Maggie glared at Chen Ke. What do you mean? He said hello to Wan chu''er respectfully. To her, it was a poker face, and he sent such a little guy to pick her up.


    After a long time, Wan chu''er finally choked the smile back and asked the little boy, "Hello, what''s your name? Do you want to play here? There are little brothers, little sisters and little brothers in it."


    The little boy grinned at Wan chu''er and said, "Hello, aunt. My name is Chen Haoyan. You can call me Yan." The aunt is beautiful and has a good voice.


    Sure enough, they are all the Chen family! With the same discrimination, Maggie was even more depressed.


    Wan Chu son stretched out his hand to touch Chen Hao Yan''s head, "good boy." Then she raised her voice and called out four people.


    "Mom, have fun." Little legend first raised his head and said to Wan chu''er.


    "Mom will introduce you to a new friend. His name is Yan Yan." Wan chu''er takes Chen Haoyan''s hand and tells the legend, then introduces Xiao Lizi, Er Ya and the hunter to Chen Haoyan one by one.


    As soon as Chen Haoyan saw the legend like a doll, his eyes lit up immediately. He said hello to Xiao Lizi and others perfunctorily, and then said to the legend:


    "Legend sister, your name is really nice, you look good, can I often play with you in the future?"


    When several adults heard this, they couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Chen Ke blacked his face and gave a low drink: "Chen Haoyan, please pay attention to me!" It would be wonderful to let Jiang Kechu know that his nephew is thinking about the little legend.


    Chen Haoyan was not moved, but said to Chen Ke: "uncle, uncle, I want to go in and play with my sister."


    "Let Yanyan go in and play for a while." Wan Chu son opens a way, Chen Ke this just let Chen Hao Yan go in.


    With such a interruption, just after Maggie was caught by Chen Ke, the embarrassment of talking about his gossip was diluted. Chen Ke stood and looked inside. Maggie secretly vomited her tongue at Wan chu''er. They could not talk about Chen Ke''s family any more and talked about other things.


    In the game area, Chen Haoyan follows the legend step by step. What does the legend play, he also plays. If someone accompanies him, the legend will be more happy.


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ke suddenly said, "sister-in-law, your phone is ringing."


    Ah? Wan chu''er and Maggie are stunned. Chen Ke points to Wan chu''er''s bag on the ground. The music in the playground is not low, and the children''s playing is noisy. In addition, the bag is always under the feet. When a phone comes in, it''s easy to ignore it.


    Wan chu''er reacts and opens the bag. Sure enough, there is a call. When she wants to press the answer button, she hangs up.


    Turn on the mobile phone and have a look. Oh, good guy, there are more than 20 missed calls, including Jiang Kechu, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang mu.


    Is Jiang Kechu back?


    Wan Chu er''s heart moves, and her face lights up. She immediately dials back to Jiang Ke Chu.


    "Where are you and the children?"


    "Jiang Kechu, where are you?"


    Two people make a sound at the same time, hear Jiang Kechu''s voice, Wan Chuer immediately grinned.


    Jack on the other side of the phone stopped and said, "I''m in the compound. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No, no, I''m driving. I''ll bring legend and Hunter back in a minute." Wan Chu son immediately way, she doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    It seems to feel Wan chu''er''s eagerness. Jiang Ke Chu Chus with a low smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you at home. You should slow down on the way."


    After hanging up, Wan Chuer immediately said to Maggie Chen Ke, "I''ll take the children back first..."


    "I know, I know. Go back quickly." Maggie immediately interrupted her, just saw Wan chu''er call that way, knew it was Jiang Kechu back. Wan Chuer smiles and says to Chen Ke, "please send Maggie and xiaolizi back later." Maggie was stunned and immediately waved: "I can take them back myself." She doesn''t want Chen Ke to send her. Last time, her mother did that. Now her mother is waiting for Chen Ke to come. Chen Ke ignored her and nodded to Wan chu''er: "OK." Maggie is angry. Wan chu''er laughs and shouts Chuanji and the hunter out. Chen Haoyan is not happy to hear that Chuanji wants to go home. He takes Chuanji''s little hand and doesn''t let it go¡° Uncle, let''s go home with my sister. "¡° I don''t want my sister to go home. I want to play with her Maggie took the opportunity to say: "yes, ChenKe, you take Yanyan to send chu''er to them." Chen Ke, with a black face, lowered his head to Chen Haoyan''s ear and said a word. Chen Haoyan immediately showed a withered expression, reluctantly let go of the legendary little hand, and went back to the Bobo pool to play with the little Lizi brothers and sisters. Legend and Hunter said goodbye to Maggie and ChenKe obediently, then took his mother''s hand and left. When Wan Chuer and his mother and son left, Maggie looked at Chen Ke and said, "you don''t need to send them." Chen Ke didn''t look at her and didn''t speak. She was so angry that Maggie gritted her teeth and turned away from him. Wan chu''er tied the legend and the hunter to the safety seat and drove all the way to the compound. As soon as he entered the compound, he saw Jiang Kechu standing outside the door. Wan Chuer slowly stepped on the accelerator and slowed down. Happily, he turned to the children in the back row and said, "Dad is waiting for us." As soon as he turned his head, the smile on his face solidified. A woman with long hair and red skirt came out of the door, went to Jiang Kechu and said something. But that woman is the Wei Feng that I saw only yesterday!

 Chapter 501

    The car "creaks --" stops, and the sound makes Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng see it.


    Wei Feng said something to Jiang Kechu with a smile, nodded to Wan Chuer, and went back to the house.


    Jiang Kechu walked quickly towards them. Although he couldn''t see anything on his face, his eyes were shining with pleasure.


    Looking at him to come over, Wan Chu son sits not to move, Leng Leng ground looks at him, but did not have before of anxious with excited.


    Why is Wei Feng here?


    Did you come back with Jiang Kechu?


    Why didn''t Jiang Kechu tell her that Wei Feng was here on the phone.


    What did Wei Feng say to Jiang Kechu just now? And ran out of it.


    She recalled the words she heard outside the school hall corridor many years ago, "I have you in my heart."


    So Wei Feng is different to Jiang Kechu, so when Wei Feng just talked to him, his mouth would smile.


    In just a few steps, Wan chu''er''s mind had flashed a pile of thoughts, and he didn''t hear the cry of the twins in the back row.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kechu''s face appeared in front of Wan Chuer''s eyes.


    Wan chu''er took back his lost sight. His eyebrows were as sharp as a mountain, his eyes were still deep, his nose was still straight, and his lips were still tight.


    "It''s OK. Why is Wei Feng here?" She still can''t help but ask, but the taste in her heart is very complicated.


    "Dad, Dad, open the door, Dad, open the door." The twins'' cheerful voice interrupted them. They opened their seat belts and climbed down their seats, but they couldn''t open the door. When they saw dad coming, they immediately patted the window and yelled.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Kechu opened the door and picked up the two little guys one by one.


    "Did you miss Dad?"


    "Yes, I miss my father." Legend hugs his father''s neck with his fat hand and kisses Jiang Kechu on the cheek happily.


    The hunter is not willing to be outdone. "I miss my father too. When will you take me to fight, dad? I want to shoot." What he thought was something else, and he didn''t have a taste of Jiang Kechu like a legend.


    Jiang Kechu said to his daughter, "good boy." Then he said to his son, "when you grow up, I''ll take you to war."


    Without Jiang Kechu''s answer, Wan Chuer feels that her heart is crushed. She tries to tell herself not to think about it. It''s not worth destroying the atmosphere for the sake of outsiders.


    But the sentence "I have you in my heart" has always been recalled in her mind, making the stone in her heart heavier.


    Wan chu''er quietly gets out of the car, takes his bag, and follows Jiang Kechu and his son to go home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Wei Feng''s refreshing laughter, "aunt, this dish tastes just right. It''s exactly what brother Chu likes."


    Brother Chu? That''s a pretty cry!


    Following the sound, Wan chu''er sees Wei Feng laughing and standing beside Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother is holding a pair of chopsticks, while Wei Feng is chewing something in her mouth. At first sight, it''s Jiang''s mother who brings food to Wei Feng.


    It turns out that their relationship is so good. Wan Chuer thinks bitterly that Wei Feng and Jiang Kechu have been together for four years. Wei Feng naturally has a lot to do with the Jiang family. Naturally, he knows what Jiang Kechu''s taste is.


    Hearing her grandson''s voice, Jiang''s mother looked up and said, "Xiao Chu is coming. Take a rest. The food will be ready soon."


    Wei Feng also raised his head to smile at her, and said generously, "Chu Er, meet again."


    "Oh." Wan Chu son lightly should a, Wei Feng also don''t care, pull Jiang mother back to the kitchen, mouth discussing the food thing.


    Wan chu''er saw that grandfather Jiang had come back, and was sitting on the sofa. He closed his eyes and hummed contentedly.


    Looking around again, she saw that Granny Jiang was quietly walking into her house with a bunch of flowers in her arms. Granny Jiang always liked to move some messy things into her house, and the capital made her and her nannies unable to find anything.


    Wan chu''er reaches out his hand to pull Jiang Kechu and signals him to put the two children down. Then he shakes his head to the two children and signals them to say hello to grandfather Jiang.


    "Great grandfather." Two little guys yelled at grandfather Jiang in unison.


    Grandfather Jiang opened his eyes and showed a smile. He said slowly, "well," let''s play. " And he sent them away.


    Wan chu''er came forward and said, "Hello, grandfather." It''s still a matter of etiquette.


    As for WAN Chuer''s granddaughter-in-law, grandfather Jiang didn''t have a good face. Last time he was sent to the second family by his eldest son, but because of her, the old man, due to his eldest grandson, coldly "eh", closed his eyes again.


    Wan Chuer doesn''t care either. She goes upstairs to put down her bag. Listening to Jiang Kechu''s frolic with the two children downstairs, she goes downstairs again. After thinking about it, she goes to the kitchen.


    The food in the kitchen is fragrant. Jiang''s mother cooks by herself. Wei Feng helps her. She smiles with Jiang''s mother from time to time. It looks very harmonious.


    Wan chu''er was a little congested, but he said in a voice: "Mom, do you want me to help you?"


    Jiang''s mother and Wei Feng came to see him. Jiang''s mother said with a smile, "no, no, just rest with Ke Chu." Wei Feng bowed his head and continued to wash something. His expression didn''t seem to be so pleasant. Wan chu''er glanced at her and left the kitchen. Looking at Jiang Kechu''s involvement in playing with the two children, Wan Chuer didn''t ask. The time was not right, so he sat by and looked at them. After waiting for a while, Jiang''s father came back. Jiang''s father was very happy to see his son. He was very proud of Youyan. After two words, Jiang''s mother called for dinner. Wan chu''er went over and took the children to the bathroom with Jiang Kechu to wash their hands, but Jiang Kechu stopped her, "I''ll take them, just sit." I haven''t seen my children for a long time. He wants to do it himself, share some things for his wife, and cultivate more feelings with the children. In fact, they have a very good relationship. So Wan chu''er sat on the chair again in silence. After a few minutes, Wei Feng and Jiang Kechu held a child and joked to the dining room. Wan chu''er''s hand immediately clenched into a tight fist. She looked at the others. Jiang''s mother was talking to Jiang''s father with a smile. Jiang''s grandfather was in God, and he was a high-ranking parent. Jiang''s grandmother was holding something in her pocket. Wan chu''er stands up and grabs the child from Wei Feng without impulse. Today is a happy day. Jiang Kechu is back. She can''t be as angry as she was in her last life, which destroys the harmonious atmosphere of the family. The two children are naturally placed between Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu. Then Wei Feng sits on the other side of Jiang Kechu. Her other side is Jiang mu, and Wan Chuer''s other side is the dull granny Jiang. Wan chu''er had a similar meal. She wanted to finish it quickly so that she could leave here with Jiang Kechu as soon as possible. She had a lot to ask.

 Chapter 502

    But some people just can''t let her finish the meal quietly.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t know if your taste has changed. I put a few more pieces of ginger in this roast fish."


    "Brother Chu, can you stay a few more days in the capital this time?"


    "Brother Chu, are you free the day after tomorrow? My grandfather will come back from the south the day after tomorrow. Go and persuade him. "


    "Brother Chu, the leader of our hospital..."


    ......


    A Chu elder brother, Wan Chu son greasy crooked soon vomited, that tendon in her head more taut more tight, finally¡ª¡ª


    "Pa --"


    She patted the chopsticks on the table, and then everyone on the table saw Wan chu''er''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kechu asked with concern.


    Do you have to remember her like this?! Wan Chu son in the heart sneer, on the face but effort light say: "not very comfortable, I go outside to blow a breeze." After that, she did not wait for any reaction from the crowd, and immediately turned around and left.


    She didn''t want to see and hear Wei Feng for another second.


    After a while, Wei Feng asked awkwardly, "is Chu er not happy to see me? Why don''t I go first... "


    Jiang''s mother thought about it, but she put her hand on Wei Feng. "It''s none of your business. Chu''er is not such a mean person."


    Jiang Kechu also stood up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, I''m not happy to eat." Grandfather Jiang let out a nag of disgust.


    Can be regarded as to catch Wan Chu son''s handle, so many people are eating at the table, she has a lot of things, a little consideration for others.


    However, due to the presence of his son and grandson, and the fact that these people are very protective of Wan chu''er, grandfather Jiang just snorted, and then muttered, "it''s still Wei Feng who is generous and sensible. This is the style of a famous family."


    "Dad, would you like some soup?" Jiang Fu frowned and immediately said something to stop the old man from going on.


    Wei Feng embarrassed to smile, moved a position, sat on the position of Jiang Kechu, gentle smile: "Xiaoya, Xiaozhuo, what do you want to eat, tell aunt." It''s like looking after two children.


    Legend does not speak, bow crazy eat, but the hunter with a small face: "I don''t like you, I just want my mother."


    A child''s heart is the most sensitive. He can feel his mother''s unhappiness.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table was embarrassed. Jiang''s mother thought it was inappropriate, so she said, "Wei Feng, just eat yours." Then he called for the baby sitter to take care of the two children.


    Wei Feng round like smile, "children like their mother."


    Outside, Jiang Kechu finds Wan Chuer standing upright beside a cluster of flowers. He goes to Wan Chuer and finds that Wan Chuer''s face is very ugly.


    Jiang Kechu reached for WAN Chuer''s arm, but wan Chuer quickly dodged. Looking at his hand in mid air, he was stunned and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you? Did something happen on the way? Or is it really uncomfortable? "


    Hearing his question, Wan chu''er sneers. What can happen to her on the way? Can''t he really see why she''s upset?


    "I ask you, why is Wei Feng here?"


    Jiang Kechu was stunned and then reacted. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you eating Wei Feng''s vinegar?" He reached out again to hold Wan chu''er, but wan chu''er still escaped.


    "Don''t make trouble. Wei Feng needs my help. That''s why he''s here. When he''s here, it''s time for her to have a meal. Mom will keep her for dinner." Jiang explained.


    "What am I doing?" Wan Chu son points to oneself to satirize a way.


    Jiangkechu a helpless appearance: "the elders at home, you suddenly put chopsticks away, not very good-looking."


    It seems that Wan chu''er really makes trouble out of nothing. His reaction makes Wan chu''er feel more sad.


    Wan chu''er took a deep breath and decided to make it clear: "I don''t like Wei Feng, right, because she used to be your girlfriend, and you''ve been together for a long time. I''m just not comfortable to see her look like nothing''s wrong and laugh at home.


    Seeing her encounter with legends and hunters, I feel even more disgusted. I just didn''t snatch the hunters from her hands. It''s my elder''s fault. "


    Jiang Kechu was shocked. He didn''t expect Wan Chuer to have such a big opinion on Wei Feng. After thinking about it, he said:


    "Although Wei Feng and I have been in love before, that is the past tense. Now we are husband and wife. I have always been wholehearted to you. You don''t have to think about it.


    Wei Feng grew up with my parents. Although... The relationship between the two families is still there. She came to ask me for help, and I can''t refuse. My mother left her for dinner, and it''s just for the sake of the relationship between the two families. "


    After all, do you think she thinks too much, or does she make trouble out of nothing?


    Wan Chuer''s heart is colder. She looks straight into Jiang Kechu''s eyes, and her tone is firm


    "I repeat, I don''t like Wei Feng. I don''t like to see her appear around you. I don''t like to see you talking and laughing with her. I don''t like to see her move my children. I don''t like you helping her." Jiang Kechu is helpless, "Chu Er, don''t make trouble, I just came back."¡° I didn''t make any noise Wan Chu son shakes hands, "at the beginning but she jilts you, you really care about her so? I don''t mind at all, or do you still have her in your heart, so she comes to you. In fact, you are happy in your heart, aren''t you Jiang Kechu didn''t expect that Wan Chuer would speak more and more harshly, and he didn''t care. Wan chu''er is still unmoved by Jiang Kechu. She is disappointed. She turns around and leaves¡° Where are you going? " Jiang Kechu grabbed her arm and asked nervously¡° I said, "I don''t like her." Wan Chu son light way, "you want to wholeheartedly want to help her, still feel I make trouble without reason, that I leave good."¡° The word "leave" pierces Jiang Kechu''s heart like an electric current. He remembers the nightmare he had a long time ago. He is in a panic and holds Wan Chuer''s hand harder¡° Wan Chuer! You are not going anywhere. "¡° Jiang Kechu, what do you mean? Do you want me to sit there and look at people I hate hanging around in front of me, and then disgust myself? " Wan Chuer was angry¡° No, "he said Jiang Kechu reacts, and his heart is also quietly relieved. It turns out that chu''er''s leaving is a temporary avoidance, and there is no Wei Feng¡° Well, where do you want to go? I''ll see you off. "¡° No, I don''t Wan chu''er said, she now sees Jiang Kechu also feel irritable, just want to be quiet. Finally, Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer return to the room together. Wan Chuer goes upstairs to get his bag. Jiang Kechu enters the restaurant¡° What''s the matter, Chu Jiang''s mother asked with concern. Wei Feng quietly looked at Jiang Kechu and observed his expression. Jiang Kechu smiles: "there''s something wrong with the old house. I''ll send Chu Er back first."

 Chapter 503

    We all know that Jiang Kechu''s words are excuses. Wan Chuer''s displeasure is bright. After Jiang''s mother is stunned, she says, "then you should send Xiao Chu back." Jiang''s father said to his wife, "clean up for Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Ya."


    If adults want to go, children will naturally follow


    Wei Feng lowered his head and blinked his eyes, but grandfather Jiang deliberately pointed out: "what''s the matter? It''s obvious that my old man is not happy. He always plays a temper when he comes here. Xiaoya and Xiaozhuo will live at home with Kechu today."


    Jiang Kechu eyebrows slightly afraid for a while, yelled: "grandfather, you don''t think much, Chu son is not like that."


    Hearing Sun Tzu retort to defend Wan chu''er, he snorted and asked, "what about you? Where are you staying tonight? I don''t think you should go to live in Wan chu''er''s mother''s house. I think you''d better be an inverted door. "


    The more he said this, the more unpleasant it became. The strange atmosphere made the twins embarrassed for a moment. The twins looked at his grandfather in a daze. Wei Feng also quietly put down his chopsticks to reduce his sense of existence.


    Jiang Ke Chu cold face, he said: "grandfather, you worry too much, I and Chu er''s home in Jinse garden, we will go to their own home in the evening."


    Jiang Fu also said in a voice: "Dad, don''t say that again."


    Seeing that his son and grandson were not facing him, the old man was so angry that he wanted to throw away his chopsticks, but he was afraid that he would be sent to the second and third family again. In the end, he just pulled his face and stopped talking.


    Jiang Kechu pulls a child in one hand and goes outside. Jiang''s mother doesn''t worry and follows him out. Wei Feng wants to go out too. After thinking about it, she still sits still.


    To the outside, Wan Chu son has been waiting, see the child, then came to pull the legendary hand.


    Although the scene of harmony between Jiang''s mother and Wei Feng still makes her feel frustrated, she takes a look at Jiang Kechu and Jiang''s mother, who is full of concern. She still adjusts her mood and says goodbye to Jiang.


    "Mom, I''m not in a good mood today. I''ll go first."


    Jiang''s mother is stunned. What her son just said is that Wan chu''er has something to do. It seems that there is no agreement between them. Is there any misunderstanding between them?


    "Xiao Chu, Kechu has something to make you unhappy. Don''t hold it back. If you can''t talk about him, you can tell mom, and mom can help you talk about him."


    After listening to Jiang''s mother''s words, Wan chu''er is sad and helpless. In fact, Jiang''s mother has always been very good to herself, but sometimes she is too slow or thinks too little.


    After a little thought, she decided to make it clear, "Mom, I know that before I was with Jiang Kechu, Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng were better, and it was still four years, so I couldn''t help thinking about Wei Feng when I saw him in our house. You can say that I''m careful, not generous, or I don''t like Wei Feng around Jiang Kechu, Talk and laugh with Jiang Kechu


    Jiang Kechu wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have time. He thought Wan Chuer had nothing to do.


    Jiang''s mother was surprised by Wan chu''er''s words. She couldn''t react for a long time. Doesn''t it mean that Wan chu''er''s unhappiness today is due to Wei Feng''s coming home?


    Wan chu''er finished and said in a low voice, "let''s go first." He took the children out.


    In the corner of the living room, Wei Feng stood against the wall. She heard Wan chu''er''s words clearly. For a moment, she couldn''t say whether she was happy or not.


    Just thinking, Jiang Kechu will be affected, Jiang family will be affected, in the future will not be able to avoid her.


    Because there are two children in, along the way, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu are tacit understanding, did not discuss just.


    Legend raised his head and asked his mother, "Mom, when will we play with brother Yanyan again? And my little brother and sister Erya? "


    "... do you like brother Yanyan?"


    "Well, I like it. Whatever I ask brother Yanyan to do, brother Yanyan will do." Legend said happily.


    "... for a while." Wan Chuer says, but he thinks about how long Chen Ke will stay in the capital. He should go back to the Northwest with Jiang Kechu.


    Hearing their mother daughter''s conversation, Jiang Kechu frowned and asked, "which boy is Yan Yan?"


    "Chen Ke''s nephew, I met him at the amusement park today." When it comes to Chen Ke, Wan chu''er thinks of Mai Ma''s satisfaction with Chen Ke and asks, "is Chen Ke not in a good relationship with his family?"


    "Why do you ask?" Jiang Kechu felt a little strange.


    Wan chu''er told the truth: "it seems that Maggie''s family is very satisfied with Chen Ke and intends to let Maggie and Chen Ke get together."


    Maggie and chenk?


    Jiangkechu feel very strange, he flashed in front of heartless and heartless two hundred and five general Maggie, she and ChenKe fit?


    "What do you think?" Wan chu''er asked.


    "... if they both intend, nothing is a problem. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Kechu is a little discontented. He hasn''t seen each other for more than two months. He just came back today. As a result, Wan Chuer is either angry with him or concerned about other people''s affairs. He doesn''t care about himself at all.


    What do you call me multi tube?


    Wan Chu son not happy ground gouged out his one eye, don''t bother to talk with him again. At this time, she quickly said that her hand was held by the hunter''s little hand. Looking down, she saw that the hunter tried to come to her side to say something. Wan chu''er put his head together and said, "Mom, are you hungry? There is an apple in my small bag." The hunter and legend both have a small bag, which is slanted around their neck. The hunter has a delicate mind and noticed that his mother didn''t eat much today. Listen to the son''s words, Wan Chu son Leng next, in the heart a burst of warm flow, she reached out to touch the son''s head, with a smile way voice "thank you." Then a small apple came out of his son''s bag. Seeing that his mother really bit him, the hunter''s eyes immediately narrowed. Suddenly, Wan chu''er finds that the road is wrong. She asks Jiang Kechu, "where is this going?"¡° Go home, Jinse garden. "" We haven''t lived in Jinse garden for a long time. We have to clean it well to live in it. It''s late today. Let''s go to the old house. "¡° I arranged for someone to come and clean it before I came back. " Jiang Ke Chu head also didn''t return ground to say, go to old house to display don''t open, can''t enjoy. Well, Jinse garden is just Jinse garden. Wan chu''er turns out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Lishan. When I got home, sure enough, the house was clean and clean, and the bedrooms were all changed with brand-new sheets and covers. Wan chu''er takes his two children to the bathroom to wash, and Jiang Kechu follows. The two kids like their father''s company very much. For a moment, the bathroom is very busy. Thinking of what happened in the Jiang family this afternoon, Wan chu''er said in a low voice: "in the future, don''t wash and play with other women for legends and hunters." Jiang Kechu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law was still thinking about what happened before, but he didn''t want to make her unhappy again, so he nodded.

 Chapter 504

    Looking at Jiang Kechu''s perfunctory response, Wan Chuer felt more depressed than expected. She thought that if she saw Jiang Kechu talking to Wei Feng with his twins again, she would run away with them and cut off contact with Jiang Kechu, making him anxious!


    After thinking so hard, I feel a little better.


    Jiang Kechu doesn''t know what Wan Chuer thinks at all. He has to sleep in the room downstairs tonight, so it won''t affect the children upstairs.


    As he thought about it, he speeded up his hand and sent the two little guys to their children''s room. He patiently told them a story. It was so easy to coax the two little guys to sleep.


    Quietly closed the door, jiangkechu a back, disappeared wanchuer''s trace, he picked pick eyebrows, went to the opposite master bedroom door, a twist handle, the door was locked from inside.


    He listened and heard the sound of water.


    Daughter in law is taking a bath!


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes brightened and he tried the doorknob again. It was really closed. Was Chu Er playing a game of retreat with him?


    Jiang Kechu picks his eyebrows, turns around and enters the study. Then he goes back to the master bedroom door again. He fiddles with the door lock for a while, and then he opens the door.


    Listening to the sound in the bathroom, Jiang Kechu''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the mandarin duck bath and so on. It''s exciting to think about it. He directly cleaned himself, and then went to the bathroom door, the door is still locked from inside.


    Naughty!


    Jiang Kechu was not annoyed. He picked up the previous tools and soon solved the problem.


    Originally, he thought that after five passes, he would be able to hold the beauty. But when he opened the door of the bathroom, he found that there was no one inside, but the shower head was open to spray water.


    Jiang Kechu was stunned and looked around. There was no trace of Chu er''s bathing. At this time, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    Chu''er is still angry.


    He took out a clean bathrobe from the cupboard in the bathroom, wrapped it on his body, and wrapped his burly body in the bathrobe.


    After looking for a circle, Jiang Kechu finally finds Wan Chuer in the guest bedroom downstairs. Naturally, the door is still closed.


    This time, he did not unlock the lock without authorization, but first lowered his voice and called "chu''er, open the door."


    But there was no echo inside. Jiang Kechu''s eyebrows became more and more condensed, and he whispered again: "chu''er, don''t lock yourself up alone. If there''s anything wrong, let''s have a good talk, make it clear, and get rid of it."


    ¡°......¡±


    Jiang Kechu continued: "are you still unhappy about Wei Feng going to the compound?"


    ¡°......¡±


    "Although I got along with Wei Feng, it was a few years ago. Since I had you, my heart has only you, and I only want to live with you all my life. Don''t think about it."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Chu''er, I know you''re awake. If you really don''t like Wei Feng, I won''t let her go to the compound in the future, but this time I''ve promised to help her, so this time..."


    This time the door suddenly opened.


    Wan chu''er looked cold and stood quietly at the door. He said calmly, "if I break up with you, I''ll break up completely and never appear in front of you again."


    "Wan Chuer! Don''t do this kind of supposition, and don''t talk about it again Jiang Kechu''s face turned black.


    Wan chu''er said, "well, to put it another way, what would you think if I ran to talk to Yan Hui and had a legend and a hunter like a family of four?"


    "Wan Chuer!" Jiang Kechu''s face is blacker. "I said that I will not let Wei Feng go to the compound again. After this incident, I will not associate with her again."


    Think about the scene of Wan chu''er and Yan Hui talking and laughing together. Jiang Ke Chu would like to blow up Yan Hui''s face.


    Wan Chu son picks eyebrow, "you don''t like?"


    He can''t argue with his daughter-in-law any more. Jiang Kechu''s idea is that this matter must follow her, otherwise it''s his own pain. Wan Chuer is cruel. If he really wants to get along with Yan Hui one day, he will lose more than he gains.


    So Jiang Kechu immediately seriously replied: "no, I''d like to, as long as you are happy, let me do anything."


    Wan chu''er smiles and feels better. In fact, she doesn''t want to have conflicts with Jiang Ke Chu. She is still sad.


    She said: "then you should avoid Wei Feng, don''t laugh at him, don''t look at him, don''t let him touch legends and hunters, don''t help her for no reason, you can''t avoid meeting. Then you must take me with you, and show intimacy with me at the right time, so as to dispel her evil thoughts to you."


    After hearing this, Jiang Kechu said with a bitter smile, "I promise you everything, but you really think too much. Wei Feng has no bad idea of me."


    Wan chu''er snorted and turned to leave.


    "Ah, chu''er." Jiang Kechu quickly followed: "you have to be reasonable."


    Wan chu''er goes inside. There seems to be a thin laptop on the desk. She shakes her head towards Jiang Kechu and signals him to come.


    What did Jiang Kechu find when he faltered? Such a short time¡° Here is the social information of Wei Feng and Chen Xiran, her ex boyfriend, Wei Feng''s close classmate and Chen Xiran''s friend. After cross validation and matrix analysis, we come to a conclusion: Wei Feng regrets it! " Jiang Kechu opened his eyes incredulously, waiting for WAN Chuer to continue¡° Although Chen Xiran is obedient to her, Wei Feng thinks that Chen Xiran''s actions are not neat enough, his physical fitness is not as good as you, his appearance is not as cold as you, and he lacks a sense of security, so they broke up a year ago. "¡° After breaking up, Wei Feng tries to find a new boyfriend, two of whom are ambiguous, and one of whom is a soldier. Unfortunately, he broke up¡° So, she regretted, regretted breaking up with you, and now all aspects of the domestic development are very good, occasionally to stay abroad is OK, a long time will feel more comfortable and convenient at home, so she regretted that in order to go abroad and kick you¡° So she inquired and went to the compound immediately after learning that you would return to the compound today. " Finally, Wan chu''er raised his chin, "what does she mean?" Jiang Kechu laughs twice, and is confused by Wan Chuer''s bombing. He reaches out and moves his laptop to him and looks at it page by page. Finally, he said, "wife, you are so good!" Wan Chuer: "don''t flatter me. Do I make trouble out of nothing? In the face of facts and evidence, there is nothing to say. " Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "I''m wrong. I apologize to you, but after this incident, I''ll pay attention to it and try to keep a distance from her. I won''t contact her any more."¡° Are you still going to help her? " Wan chu''er asked. Jiang Kechu said with a flattering smile, "you know what I promised." In fact, it''s one thing to promise. There''s another thing Jiang Kechu didn''t say. When he was with Wei Feng for four years, he consciously ignored Wei Feng and let Wei Feng be wronged. So when he broke up, he didn''t blame Wei Feng much. Even after Wei Feng mentioned it, he might ask him for help. Jiang Kechu also agreed. So this time, Wei Feng asked him for help, but he didn''t refuse, and he didn''t think much about it, just to fulfill his promise. As for whether Wei Feng has any other ideas about himself, Jiang Kechu doesn''t think it''s a problem. Anyway, he now has sons and daughters, and his heart is full of Wan Chuer. No matter how many ideas Wei Feng has, he doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 505

    Jiang Kechu decides to help Wei Feng. This time, Wan chu''er doesn''t want to be entangled with him, so he says angrily, "OK, you can help him."


    Is this going to be over at last? Jiang Kechu was pushed out by Wan Chuer before he had time to steal joy.


    "Get out. I don''t want to see you." As he said it, he pushed him out hard, and his face was very cold.


    Jiang Kechu felt a thump in his heart. He quickly reached out and hugged Wan Chuer, "Chuer, don''t make trouble. We haven''t seen each other for several months. Can we talk about anything tomorrow?"


    What does his words mean? Wan chu''er naturally hears it clearly and hums coldly in his heart.


    She is not happy, even dare to think that good thing! Why not go to heaven.


    "I''m not happy now. We''ll sleep in separate beds tonight!"


    Ah? Jiang Kechu has some silly eyes, but seeing Wan Chuer''s resolute expression, he is in a dilemma for a moment. He will succeed naturally, but it is estimated that after that, Chu Er will not give him a good face, and will not follow him back to the northwest.


    But if so follow Chu son''s meaning cent bed, he already suffocated so, he is to want to promise, the younger brother also won''t promise.


    Seeing the changeable look on Jiang Kechu''s face, Wan Chuer snorted, "hurry out, I''m going to have a rest."


    "Chu Er --" Jiang Ke Chu pitifully made a pleading appearance.


    Wan chu''er glanced at him, flashed an idea, and deliberately said: "if you make me unhappy, I''ll take the twins to Europe to relax. But Yan Hui called several times and invited us to play."


    what?


    Yan Hui is so far away, but he is still a thief. He wants to abduct his wife and children. There''s no way!


    Jiang Kechu gritted his teeth and decided to go against his promise once, so he said, "well, how can you be happy? I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you say. In the future, you''ll be the master of all matters concerning Wei Feng. "


    At first, Wan chu''er thought that he was saying something ironic. He looked at his face carefully and asked:


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Kechu immediately said, "it''s more true than real gold. I''m willing to do it as long as you''re happy."


    In fact, after telling the story, he felt relaxed. His wife was the biggest.


    After a depressing night, Wan Chuer''s mood finally faded, and the light was shining. She wanted to ask Jiang Kechu not to pay attention to Wei Feng. When the words came to her mouth, she saw Jiang Kechu''s solemn face, but she changed her mind.


    "Then tell me what she wants from you this time? If it''s easy, I''ll help you. When you two get in touch, I have to be there. If she talks to you again, you have to add a word. "


    She is still a soft hearted person, reluctant to bear Jiang Kechu feather damage, do not want him because of the burden of guilt, and a lot of things in the sparse is not blocked.


    It''s Wei Feng playing a trick. Let Wei Feng feel the intimacy between Wan chu''er and Jiang Ke Chu, and let Wei Feng''s heart die.


    Jiang Kechu knows Wan Chuer''s meaning as soon as he hears it. The smile in his eyes overflows and he doesn''t open his mouth to entangle him any more. He holds Wan Chuer up and presses him on the bed.


    "Jiang Kechu, I haven''t made it clear yet."


    "It''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night. I''ll talk about it later..."


    "... no, well... You have to promise me first... Well..."


    "... all listen to you... Good Chu er... I miss you so much..."


    ......


    Rolling all night, finally eating enough.


    On the other side, in the compound.


    Jiang''s mother sent her son''s family away, thinking about what Wan chu''er had just said, and then facing Wei Feng''s smiling face, it was not as natural as before.


    When Wei Feng broke up with Jiang Kechu, Jiang Kechu took the responsibility, so Jiang''s mother didn''t resent Wei Feng very much.


    Some time ago, when Jiang''s mother was socializing outside, she met Wei Feng. Wei Feng took the initiative to greet her. Jiang''s mother has never been a hard hearted person, so they soon get along well.


    Today, Wei Feng came over and said that she wanted to ask Jiang Kechu for help. She didn''t think much about it, and she helped her son.


    She thinks it''s no big deal, but it makes Xiaochu unhappy. Unexpectedly, Xiaochu''s prejudice to Weifeng is so big.


    Wei Feng soon finds out Jiang''s mother''s abnormality. It seems that she is still influenced by Wan chu''er''s words. She is a little angry for a moment. She thinks Wan chu''er is really alone. She has occupied Jiang Kechu, married Jiang Kechu and has children. She is just a little closer to Jiang''s mother, but she just asks Jiang Kechu to help her. She can''t bear it. It''s too much!


    However, mother Jiang didn''t know what to say, and she could not say anything. She just said two meaningful words, and then she took the initiative to leave.


    Before going to bed at night, Jiang''s mother tells Jiang''s father what Wan chu''er said before he left.


    "What do you say to do in the future? I didn''t expect that Xiao Chu would care so much about Wei Feng. Kechu cares about Xiao Chu. I think Xiao Chu just thinks too much. " Jiang Fu was silent for a while, but he still said, "since Xiao Chu doesn''t like Wei Feng, it''s better to keep a distance from Wei Feng. It''s more important for us to get along well with our family." Jiang''s mother always takes her husband as the standard and nods her head indifferently. When I opened my eyes again, I didn''t know when, Wan chu''er was lying on the soft bed, half a sound, and didn''t come back. After a while, she thought of what happened last night and moved a little. Then she felt naked and sore under the quilt. Jiang Kechu! She was nearly broken into her abdomen by Jiang Kechu. Anyone here? Where are the people? There is only her own breath in the room. Wan Chuer listens attentively, and can vaguely hear the sound of twins playing with Jiang Kechu outside. Jiang Kechu definitely wanted her to sleep a little longer, so he drew the curtains tightly and played with the children himself. After washing, she went outside and saw Jiang Kechu and the twins playing games in the yard. Legend was lying on Jiang Kechu''s back laughing, while the hunter was chasing him. It looked warm and beautiful. They are a happy family. No one can destroy them. Feeling Wan Chuer''s sight, Jiang Kechu turned his head and said with a smile, "are you awake? The meal is in the kitchen. You can have some to fill your stomach first. I''ll take you out to eat delicious food later. "¡° Mom, eat quickly. Dad''s cooking is good. " Legend also saw the mother, immediately yelled. Wan chu''er nodded with a smile. Jiang Kechu''s cooking is delicious. She was fed ten jin¡° Be careful. Don''t fall. " Wan Chu son instructs, then returned to the kitchen. An hour later, the family tidied up and went out. They planned to go to the old house first. Jiang Kechu came back last night and didn''t visit Zhong. After arriving at the old house, I found Xiaobai was there. Xiaobai said with a smile: "I heard that my mother-in-law is very close to Jiang Kechu''s predecessor recently."

 Chapter 506

    Wan chu''er looks at Xiao Bai, who squishes her eyes and signals her to see the play.


    Jiangke chudun for a while, feel a little uneasy in the heart, feel this little brother-in-law is really not an easy, once wanted to separate him and Chu son, now say this words certainly don''t have a good heart.


    "You know my mother''s actions very well." Jiang Kechu stabbed Xiaobai hard and soft.


    Xiaobai didn''t like it and said with a smile: "friends have met several times. They think that your mother has obsession with your ex and wants to take people back to your Jiang family. Isn''t Jiang Kefei of your Jiang family still alone.


    In fact, I think your predecessor can even kick you. He certainly doesn''t like Jiang Kefei. He''s not even as good as you. "


    This is really harsh, but Jiang Kechu knows that Xiaobai always stands on WAN Chuer''s side and plans everything for WAN Chuer. Does Wan Chuer tell Xiaobai about this?


    Otherwise, one was not happy to make trouble with him last night, and the other was sarcastic today.


    He looked at Wan chu''er, but saw that Wan chu''er was coaxing legend and hunter to eat egg soup.


    "If you don''t have anything, you''d better not talk about it. There''s nothing to do in the future. My mother will keep a distance from Wei Feng." Jiang Kechu said.


    This is to ensure that Jiang''s mother and even Jiang''s family will be alienated from Wei Feng and get what they want. Xiaobai smiles, "I also think it''s better not to have such an embarrassing thing as the predecessor any more."


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes become narrow and long. He shoots at Xiaobai faintly, with a trace of deterrence in his eyes. He tells him not to meddle in his business. Xiaobai looks at him with smile and fearlessness, and the meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t shrink back.


    "What are you two doing?" Wan chu''er suddenly interposes between them and interrupts their confrontation.


    After staying for a while, Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer left the old house and talked about playing with the twins today.


    The four members of the family played outside for a day, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the engagement banquet of their grandson the next day.


    Wan Chuer is going to give gifts to the Kong family instead of the old man. Jiang Kechu is also going to the banquet to help Wei Feng. When they get up in the morning, they send their children to the courtyard and let Jiang''s mother take care of them.


    Seeing Wan chu''er, Jiang''s mother thought of that night and hesitated for a long time. She explained: "I have no other idea about Wei Feng, that is, I watched her grow up and treated her as an ordinary junior. Don''t worry. In my mother''s heart, I only know you as my daughter-in-law. I will try my best to keep away from her in the future."


    These two days, she thought about it and thought that her husband was right, and family harmony was the most important thing.


    No matter how cute Wei Feng is, it doesn''t have much to do with her family. She''s still an outsider. Now Xiao Chu is their Jiang family''s daughter-in-law. Ke Chu is away all the year round. It''s not easy for Xiao Chu to have two children alone. She shouldn''t make trouble for an outsider.


    Wan chu''er is still moved by the kindness of Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother has always been a kind person, and Wei Feng is a person who will come. She used to be able to catch up with Jiang Kechu and make Jiang''s family like him. Naturally, she has a way. If she really wants to be close to Jiang''s mother, Jiang''s mother is not the kind of person who can refuse.


    So this matter son, in fact Wan Chu son doesn''t blame Jiang mu, what she cares more is Jiang Ke Chu''s attitude.


    "Thank you, mom." Wan Chuer sincerely thanks.


    Seeing Wan chu''er look happy, Jiang''s mother was relieved and said, "you must live a good life."


    Jiang Kechu said with a smile, "don''t worry." He hugged Wan chu''er and said to the hunter and legend, "listen to grandma." He left.


    They went to the hotel where Kong''s wedding banquet was held. The hotel is located in the suburbs, covering a large area, with pavilions, rockeries, rivers, lakes and gardens.


    The grandson of the Kong family is also a capable person. He is in charge of the luxury car market in Greater China. He has a lot of money. The engagement banquet directly wrapped up the super five-star hotel for two days.


    After today''s wedding banquet, all guests can continue to revel in the hotel tomorrow.


    In addition to the influence of Confucius and his sons, the banquet was also very grand. Many famous political figures in the city tried their best to knock down the invitation cards.


    Lin Jiayi is one of them. Because of the bar incident a few years ago, she had a bad image and didn''t get an invitation from the Kong family. She took some trouble to get an invitation through her husband Simon''s friends and went the way of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Zhong, on the other hand, was invited by the master of the Kong family. He asked his son to come to the door and send an invitation. He didn''t like to join in the fun. For the sake of friendship with him in the past years, he sent his granddaughter to give him a present.


    I drove all the way to the western suburbs. When I got to the hotel, I saw that there were more luxury cars on the road.


    When you come to the hotel, you can see the uniform clothes and the well-trained waiters guiding you there. Because there are too many visitors, when you get to the door, everyone has to get out of the car, give it to the hotel brother, and then walk in.


    For a moment, there are many men and women in gorgeous gowns at the door. They either smile and greet each other, or take the opportunity to get familiar with each other and make a good impression. Those who can attend today''s banquet are rich or expensive. They all have some skills, and they will never lose money if they make a good impression.


    Lin Jia hugged Simon with a happy smile. She was busy with this greeting and that greeting. As soon as Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu get out of the car, they see Lin Jiayi in a red dress. In the crowd, her red dress is the most conspicuous, and Wan Chuer''s mouth is slightly puffed. Is this man a fool! Other people''s engagement banquet, wearing such publicity, but also such a show, in the end is to congratulate the new order, or to grab the new show? Jiang Kechu obviously also thought of this layer. His eyes were dark, and he pulled Wan Chuer forward¡° Cousin, cousin, you are here, too. " Lin Jiayi soon saw Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu, and immediately said hello with a smile. Simon smiles decently: "Chu, two Chus, nice to see you." When Jiang Kechu and his wife are present at the same time, Simon always likes to call them like this. Anyway, they all have Chu in their names. When Lin Jiayi explains what "Ke" means, he still looks dull. He thinks it''s unthinkable that they can get together. Wan Chuer smiles and nods. In any case, Simon''s western gentleman etiquette is good. After greeting, Jiang Kechu approached Lin Jia and said in a low voice, "the Kong Family attaches great importance to the granddaughter-in-law engaged today. It''s said that the girl has a red dress today. If you don''t want to offend the Kong family, you''d better go and change the dress."

 Chapter 507

    Lin Jia''s face immediately became stiff. She pulled her muscles unnaturally. Knowing that Jiang Kechu was for her own good, she murmured her thanks.


    In fact, before she came here, she had been struggling for a long time, choosing the clothes she wore.


    She knows that it''s very risky to wear red on engagement occasions, but today''s banquet is very large and almost all the rich and noble people in Beijing are included. Such an opportunity is really rare.


    She also inquired about it in many ways. Although the bride was valued by the Confucius family, she was a common man. Somehow, she was in the eyes of the Confucius family and loved by the Confucius family. It was really unfair to think about it.


    In this era, the right family is the king. The drama of Cinderella marrying the prince only exists in fairy tales.


    So, the bride is enviable!


    As for the Kong family, she can''t stand up at all. Even Simon has little contact with the senior management of the Kong family. Since he could not reach the Kong family, Lin Jiayi wanted to maximize the benefits of the banquet.


    But she heard that many people didn''t like the bride, so she risked wearing such a red dress in order to get the favor of other noble people.


    From the beginning to now, she has always been worried. Although she tries to be as generous as possible on the surface, she is still worried in her heart. In addition to Jiang Kechu''s warning, Lin Jiayi is more swaying.


    After a while, she finally made up her mind and said something to Simon. She went to the parking lot quietly. She also brought two dresses in the car.


    She has made a little bit of the show, so it''s better to be safe in the back. If she is expelled from the banquet by the Kong family, it''s really not good-looking.


    Lin Jia thought as she walked along. For a moment, she felt that she had done a good job. Anyway, she had already filled the block for the bride, and now she would change it. Even if the Kong family knew about it, they only thought that she didn''t mean to change clothes for the bride. The more she thought about it, the happier she became.


    Not to mention Lin Jia''s idea of brain damage, he treats others as fools.


    Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer continue to walk inside hand in hand. It''s about 500 meters from the hotel gate to the banquet hall, and it takes about ten minutes to walk. However, along the way, there are flowers, green grass, various wedding flowers, and the sound in the grass is still playing melodious music. I don''t think it''s too long.


    Once in a while, they said hello to people they knew and soon walked to the banquet hall.


    When you get here, you have to show the invitation to register.


    Wan chu''er was about to show the invitation when he heard a greasy greeting.


    "Brother Chu, chu''er, you are also here." It''s Wei Feng''s voice.


    Wan Chuer turns around and looks at Jiang Kechu quietly. Jiang Kechu remembers what happened before and Wan Chuer''s request. He puts his hand around Wan Chuer''s waist intimately and just nods without making a sound or laughing.


    "Hello, Miss Wei." Wan Chuer is satisfied with Jiang Kechu''s performance and responds with a smile. Seeing Wei Feng''s stupefaction, he can''t help but feel proud. He adds: "Miss Wei''s skirt is very beautiful." The last sentence is purely polite.


    Wei Feng sees that Jiang Kechu doesn''t care about herself. Instead, she is so close to Wan Chuer. For a moment, she feels very sad. She casually thanks her and wants to say something to Jiang Kechu. Seeing that Wan Chuer''s ostentatious attitude is really dazzling, she plans to leave here first.


    Just as Wei Feng wanted to leave, a beautiful girl came out of the banquet hall.


    "Wei Feng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The girl happily said to Wei Feng and put her hand on her arm.


    Wei Feng''s face lightened when she saw the visitor. This girl was the schoolgirl she met when she was studying abroad. When she was abroad, they had a good relationship. Moreover, she was a miss of the Kong family, and her sister, Kong Lingna, who was engaged to the hero today.


    "Lina, congratulations." Wei Feng said with a smile, and then turned to introduce Jiang Kechu: "this is my friend, Jiang Kechu." Hesitating, he added: "and Jiang Kechu''s wife, Wan Chuer." There was already a little morale boost in the tone.


    Oh, is this someone''s support? Wan Chuer thought.


    "This is Lina, who I met when I was studying abroad. She is also the second miss of the Kong family, Kong Lingna." Wei Feng introduces Miss Kong er with a touch of intimacy.


    Jiang Kechu nodded politely to Kong Lingna, "hello."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "hello."


    As early as hearing the word "Jiang Kechu", Kong Lingna''s eyes became interesting. She gently reached out and pinched Wei Feng, and got a positive response from Wei Feng.


    Kong Lingna looked at Jiang Kechu with a playful smile: "I''ve heard your name. It''s better to see it than to hear it. No wonder people can''t easily forget it."


    It''s naked, and it doesn''t cover up at all. The meaning is very clear to several people present.


    Wan chu''er restrained the smile on her face, and she deliberately asked, "Oh? Where did miss Kong hear my wife''s name? Is it from Miss Wei? Is it Miss Wei who can''t forget Jiang Kechu? "


    Wei Feng and Kong Lingna didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would speak out directly, like a hammer. Wei Feng''s face changed slightly, and subconsciously wanted to deny it. They changed their mind, but Kong Lingna laughed recklessly¡° You''re really interesting, Ms. Wan. " Wan Chuer ignored her sarcasm and said to Wei Feng seriously: "Miss Wei, although you have been in love with Jiang Kechu before, you chose Chen Xiran and went abroad, so you stepped on Jiang Kechu. So in order to avoid suspicion, you''d better not talk about Jiang Kechu often. After all, Jiang Kechu is a man who has a master. He belongs to me." Hearing the words "he belongs to me", Jiang Kechu was shocked. He took a deep look at Wan Chuer and nodded: "my wife is right." Kong Lingna laughed again, "ha ha, it''s so cola. Ms. Wan is so funny." Wei Feng bit his lips and showed a kind of forbearance. He squeezed out an invisible smile on his face and said, "Chu Er, you think too much. There is nothing between Jiang Kechu and me. We are ordinary friends. No matter who is right or wrong, the past has passed." Referring to the past, Jiang Kechu couldn''t bear it for a moment. He slowly released his hand around Wan Chuer''s waist and took her arm instead. He said, "Wei Feng, you don''t have to think about it. Chu Er doesn''t mean anything else." Hearing this, Wan chu''er''s eyes and heart sank together. She pressed and pressed, and said: "yes, I have no other meaning. If you misunderstand me, I''m sorry, we went first." Did not expect Wan Chu son will suddenly recognize counsellor, Kong Ling Na light hum a, pull Wei Feng to go in: "go, you are my invitation, do not need to register again, registration is for outsiders." To show the intimacy with Wei Feng. Wan chu''er turned around and took out the old man''s invitation card from his bag. As a result, a middle-aged man sitting in the registration office immediately stood up when he saw Wan chu''er''s invitation card. He quickly walked out of the bag and walked around Wan chu''er¡° Hello, I''m the principal here. My surname is ma. Where''s your invitation card from? " Wan Chu son slightly picked eyebrow, "my grandfather gave me, let me send a gift." Master Ma immediately said respectfully, "is your grandfather Zhong Lao?"¡° Well¡° Are you Ms. Wan Chuer, the granddaughter of Mr. Zhong? Please come inside. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Master Ma became more enthusiastic and respectful.

 Chapter 508

    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of Kong Lingna and Wei Feng, who were not far away.


    Just now, Wei Feng deliberately slowed down, but she witnessed the courtesy of the Kong family to Wan Chuer. She remembered what she had investigated. Wan Chuer had another mysterious grandfather!


    Because Mr. Zhong lives in a simple place, and his previous work involves confidentiality, and he has retired for a long time, few people can know his true energy.


    Sure enough, Kong Lingna immediately stopped and asked curiously, "Uncle Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Master Ma said with a smile: "this lady Wan is a distinguished guest of the old man. I''ll take her to meet him."


    "What?" Kong Lingna was surprised. She naturally knew about her grandfather. Most people couldn''t see her grandfather at all, let alone uncle Ma waiting to see her in person!


    Kong Lingna couldn''t help asking, "did my grandfather say that he had met her?" She knew that uncle Ma couldn''t lead people to see his grandfather, but she couldn''t help trying to find out.


    Master Ma''s face remained unchanged, and he still said with a smile, "what the old man ordered in the morning."


    Early in the morning!


    Kong Lingna was even more surprised, but this time she didn''t speak again, but she began to think about the weight of Wan chu''er and whether she had to fight with Wan chu''er for the sake of Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng on one side also slightly changed his face. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t capture the slight change.


    Ma Zhushi nodded to Wan Chuer with a smile: "Madam Wan, this way, please."


    Kong Lingna smiles and gives way to the side. Wei Feng is stunned and moves a step to the side in a complicated mood.


    Why?


    Why do things always change like this?


    In just a few minutes, the situation turned upside down. Wan chu''er became a guest of honor of the Confucius family, and even received him personally.


    Is this the reason why Jiang Kechu chose Wan Chuer? Wei Feng thinks in his heart and glances at Jiang Kechu gently. He sees that Jiang Kechu is dignified and follows Wan Chuer step by step. It can be seen that he loves Wan Chuer very much.


    Led by Mr. Ma, they passed through the banquet hall and went all the way out of the main building of the hotel into a small garden with elegant scenery. At the end of the garden was a simple two-story building.


    Wan chu''er glances at the building and finds that there are three or four security guards in black suits around the building. After careful observation, she raises her eyebrows slightly. She and Jiang Ke Chu look at each other. It turns out that there are at least ten good security guards hidden in the surrounding trees.


    Oh, this posture is really unusual. Wan chu''er can''t help sighing. By contrast, his grandfather is really "hard-working and plain". There is a Lishan nearby, although the security system of the old house is the top in the world.


    Soon they came to a room with an open door. There was a clear sound of talking and laughing. Master Ma stopped and nodded to Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu to wait. Then he reached out and knocked on the doorframe.


    "Come in." There was a thick and old voice.


    Master Ma stretched out his hand and made a gesture to let him in. Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu went in. After they went in, they went around a big screen and entered a door. Then they saw the people inside.


    There were two old people sitting in the room. One of them had gray hair but red face. The other was wide and fat with a smile on his face. They both looked at him.


    Master Ma bows slightly and says with a smile: "master, General Xu, this is master Zhong''s granddaughter Wan Chuer and her husband Jiang Kechu."


    The gray haired old man laughed and said, "Lao Xu, I guess right, old man Zhong is reluctant to leave his old nest."


    The chubby man didn''t care. He said with a smile, "if he doesn''t come out, let''s go and see him sometime."


    "Good, good idea."


    At this time, Wan chu''er also guessed that the man with gray hair was Master Kong, and the other was General Xu, the founding general.


    With a smile, she said respectfully, "grandfather Kong and grandfather Xu are good."


    And Jiang Kechu is a military salute, Lang said: "good chief."


    The two old men gave a kind smile and asked them to sit down. Master Kong asked, "how is your grandfather?"


    Wan chu''er sat up straight and said, "his family is still energetic, but they don''t like to go outside."


    Kong Lao nodded. Wan chu''er took out a small red box from his pocket and put it on the small table in front of Kong Lao Zi. "This is the gift that my grandfather asked me to bring you."


    Kong didn''t open the box either. He just looked at the box and kept silent for a while. General Xu next to him didn''t disturb him. He took a sip of his tea cup.


    Wan Chuer didn''t know what was in the box. There was a small mechanism on the box. When Mr. Zhong gave it to her, he didn''t tell her how to open the mechanism. He just said that Mr. Kong knew.


    After a while, Master Kong reached out and patted the box, nodded and said, "I''ll take the gift. Go out and play. Don''t be like your grandfather. Play for a while before you leave."


    "Good." Wan chu''er responded kindly. Just as he was about to get up and leave, Kong Lao stopped her again¡° When you got married, I didn''t attend. Let Lao ma take you to meet my grandson and granddaughter-in-law. " Old Kong said with a smile. Wan chu''er doesn''t understand what Kong Lao said. What''s the connection between not attending her wedding and seeing the protagonist who ordered the wedding banquet today, but she doesn''t ask, just smiles. So they followed Ma out of the room and returned to the banquet hall again. When they arrive at the banquet hall, they see Wei Feng and Lin Jia talking together again. Wan chu''er and Jiang Kechu ignore them. They follow Ma Zhushi to the second floor of the banquet hall. At the door of a room, Ma Zhushi knocks on the door¡° Zifeng, I want you to meet two friends. " Hearing the word "Zifeng", Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing. He raised his voice and called out: "Confucius Feng." Then came a flustered voice, Wan Chu son even heard a woman''s voice, is there adultery in it? Wan Chu son slightly turned his head to see the master, but didn''t see that he had any surprise. Then the people inside should be the leading actor and heroine engaged today, but it''s really sticky. After a while, the door opened, and a handsome young man appeared. His clothes were a little messy, and he was uninhibited and proud. He had a lazy smile on his face. When he saw Jiang Kechu, he put out his fist and punched Jiang Kechu on the shoulder¡° Uncle Ma, is it Jiang Kechu that the old man wants me to know? It''s a little late. When I was three years old, I had my first fight with this man. " Master Ma smiles genially, points to Wan chu''er and says, "this is Miss Wan, granddaughter of master Zhong. Master Zhong wants you to treat her well." When he heard Ma Zhushi''s words, Confucius Feng was at a loss for a moment. But he soon covered up his past with a smile, restrained his laziness and began to smile gently. "Sister Chu, nice to meet you." This words say can''t too happy, Wan Chu son tiny pick eyebrow, comply with kindness such as flow ground smile way: "hello." When he heard the word "sister Chu", Jiang Kechu was not happy. He snorted and said, "Confucius Feng, this is my daughter-in-law, your sister-in-law. Don''t shout." Confucius gave a "ah" and immediately began to smile. He put his arms around Jiang Kechu''s shoulder and said with a laugh, "Oh, my sister-in-law looks so familiar. It turns out that she is a couple with you." Wan Chue

 Chapter 509

    Wan chu''er didn''t know what kind of machinist Confucius Feng was playing, and the former Confucius was a little vague. But forget it, they can do whatever they like, as long as it doesn''t affect her. Her grandfather is supporting her. Anyway, she just came to give a gift today.


    Hearing Confucius Feng''s words, Jiang Kechu grinned happily, winked at the door and asked, "don''t you introduce me?" The people inside must be the betrothed objects of Confucius. It is also possible to get to know each other on this occasion.


    But Confucius Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not convenient. You can see it later at the banquet."


    It seems that the two had just been fighting fiercely inside, so the bride couldn''t come out to see people. Jiang Kechu didn''t tangle with them, but just beat Confucius on the chest.


    Wan chu''er took the opportunity to say goodbye: "I won''t disturb you. Let''s sit down first."


    The couple are doing business. If they have a look, they should give way. Besides, she has no friendship with Confucius Fengzhen. There is no need to get in the way here.


    Moreover, she is annoyed with Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng. She wants to go down and solve Wei Feng while she has time.


    Master Ma gently reminded Confucius Feng: "the old man asked you to take care of some little Chu in the future."


    As soon as his words were finished, Wan chu''er immediately turned his head and looked at him. When did Master Kong just say that he wanted Confucius to take care of himself? And when did she get so familiar with Ma? He called her "little Chu.".


    Jiang Kechu narrowed his eyes. When does his daughter-in-law need to be taken care of?


    He looked at Confucius Feng. If Confucius Feng dared to take care of Wan Chuer, he would not mind giving Confucius a fist today.


    Confucius Feng scratched his head and took out a black card inlaid with gold from the inside pocket of his suit jacket. It was very textural. He handed the card to Wan Chuer.


    "Come on, sister-in-law. I haven''t prepared anything for the first time. This card will be regarded as a gift."


    Wan chu''er said suspiciously, "I''m not short of money." She thought it was a bank card or something. Confucius was a real rich man, much richer than her, and she had received several bank card gifts.


    "Ha ha." Confucius said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is so lovely. This is not a bank card. This is the supreme black gold VIP card of all the entertainment and leisure places under Kong''s company. With this card, you can also enjoy the supreme service, and it is free of charge. "


    One side of the horse master also smile, Wan Chu son will know that he made a fool of himself, she is not shy, generous way: "sorry, I''m ignorant."


    However, she took the card. She didn''t know which entertainment and leisure places Kong owned. However, Confucius was able to take it out, which should always be more precious. Although she didn''t usually like to go to any entertainment and leisure places, she could take it as a gift. Maggie is the one who likes to play. Just give it to her.


    If someone knows what Wan chu''er thinks in his heart, he must point at her with big eyes, and shout to her like a fool: "fool!"


    Wan Chuer said politely, "thank you."


    The first time they met, should they return a gift? Wan chu''er thought about it. He really didn''t bring anything suitable for the gift, so he was a little embarrassed and said:


    "Well, your engagement gift, I just gave it to your grandfather."


    As soon as Confucius heard this, his eyes brightened, but he soon lowered them and covered them. Then he raised his eyes to Wan Chuer and said with a little excitement:


    "Thank you. I''m sure I like your present."


    Wan Chuer chuckled twice. He didn''t understand Confucius Feng''s excitement. He said goodbye to him with less trouble.


    After Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu left, Confucius Feng immediately went to the back of the building. He had to personally confirm the gift Wan Chuer sent, hoping it was the same as what he thought.


    Re entering the banquet hall, Wan chu''er said to Jiang Kechu, "let''s go. Wei Feng doesn''t want your help. Let''s deal with this first."


    Jiang Kechu nodded and wanted to hold Wan Chuer''s waist again, but wan Chuer stepped out and dodged his intimacy.


    "Chu''er, don''t lose your temper. I''ve promised you." Jiang Kechu says to Wan Chuer helplessly.


    Wan Chu son lightly laughed next, "is true promise me, finish the business of Wei Feng first to say this."


    They looked for a circle, and soon found Wei Feng and Lin Jiayi whispering behind a camphor tree outside.


    Jiang Kechu coughed deliberately to remind them.


    Hearing what happened here, Wei Feng and Lin Jia looked at it. Lin Jia said with a smile: "cousin, how are you?"


    Wan chu''er didn''t want to talk to these two people hypocritically. He said directly to Wei Feng, "Miss Wei, what do you need to do with that matter? Is it up to Jiang Kechu to find that person alone? Or should I go? Or are you going with us? "


    I didn''t expect that Wan chu''er would be so direct and rude. Wei Feng was stunned. She looked at Jiang Kechu incredulously. Jiang Kechu told Wan chu''er what she asked him to do!


    This also too does not put her in the eye, also too disrespectful to her! The blame and silent accusation made Jiang Kechu a little uncomfortable, and he didn''t expect Wan Chuer to say so. Lin Jia''s assessment of Wan chu''er''s energy quietly went up to a higher level. In order to avoid accidental injury, she said with a smile: "well... You talk first. I''ll go to Simon. Simon''s Chinese is really... Always making jokes. I''d better watch him." He made an excuse, but the other three people didn''t pay attention. Lin Jia took a look at Wei Feng and left the place. She could feel Wan chu''er''s momentum of killing all sides. Seeing that Wei Feng didn''t respond, Wan chu''er urged him again: "Miss Wei, looking at my wife like this will make me misunderstand. What do you want to do? Please make a quick decision. " The words have been very forbearance, Wan Chuer''s heart hate can''t immediately burst up, give Wei Feng a sack, beat her hard, labor and capital is still in front of her, what do you mean by such a look of wronged daughter-in-law! But Wei Feng couldn''t feel Wan chu''er''s fury. He bit his lips and said weakly: "I didn''t expect that you would tell others that." Although there is no specific person, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu all know that this is said to Jiang Kechu, and they are also criticizing Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu took a deep breath, hardened his heart and said, "Wan Chuer and I are husband and wife. There is nothing we can''t say between us." Hearing this, the anger in Wan chu''er''s heart has been extinguished half, she looks like Jiang Ke Chu one eye, to show affirmation. Who knows Wei Feng but bleak smile, to Wan Chu son way: "sorry, Chu son, let you tired, but this matter son I really have no way, also don''t know who can help me, so can only find elder brother Jiang."

 Chapter 510

    Wan Chu son greasy crooked, indifferent way: "you see how to do." I said it again.


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t help adding: "don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do it well. Chu''er and I have the same idea."


    What a heart jam! Wan chu''er looks far away.


    But this words hear in Wei Feng''s ear, is also the same heart plug, she in the heart resentment, why must want to put Wan Chu son in the mouth, even take Wan Chu son to come together, even she repeatedly asked not to tell others things also told Wan Chu son.


    In those four years, if Jiang Kechu also said to her, "there is nothing between us that can''t be said," how could she leave!


    Wei Feng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "Chu Er, I''m sorry. I want to speak to brother Jiang alone, OK?"


    Wan Chu son''s face is expressionless, eyes sharp ground sees to her, wordless ground expresses can''t.


    Wei Feng turned his head and looked at Jiang Kechu: "brother Jiang, please, just for the sake of the four years I''ve been waiting for, let me have a few words with you alone."


    Mentioning the past, Jiang Kechu hesitates again between his eyebrows. His hesitation makes Wan Chuer see clearly and coolly.


    She controlled her silence and inaction, just waiting for Jiang Kechu''s choice.


    In fact, it''s all about Jiang Kechu''s attitude and choice. It has nothing to do with Wei Feng. It may be Wei Feng, or some other Zhang Feng or Ma Feng.


    "Chu''er..." Jiang Kechu still spoke hard. He thought that he and chu''er were close husband and wife, and everything could be discussed with each other. Wei Feng was an outsider, and he didn''t want to owe anyone.


    Wan Chu son coldly interrupted him, "know." He turned and walked away.


    Aimlessly, after walking a long distance with a heavy heart, Wan chu''er stops again. She looks back at Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng, who are still beside the camphor tree.


    From a distance, she saw that Wei Feng put out his hand to wipe his eyes, and then raised his chin. Jiang Ke Chu raised his hand and patted Wei Feng on the shoulder.


    Ha ha


    Wan chu''er thought of her last life with some frustration. It seems that this is her life. Although she became different this time, she had more confidence and had two children, in fact, her temper and obstinacy did not change.


    People say that character decides fate, and her character has not changed much, so no matter how the fate turns, it will return to the same track.


    "What''s the matter?" A familiar and sweet greeting rang out gently in front of her.


    Wan chu''er raised his head. After half a sound, his eyes said in an astringent voice: "brother Yan Hui, how can you be here? You''re in Europe. I thought you wouldn''t come back. "


    The person in front of her was Yan Hui, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. She was still as warm as jade, elegant and unsophisticated. She still felt warm.


    Yan Hui showed a faint smile and said softly, "I came back last night, just in time for president Kong''s wedding."


    Wan Chuer didn''t feel any disobedience. Instead, he asked, "do you know Confucius Feng?"


    "Well, I used to spend a year with Confucius Feng." Yan Hui said gently, "let''s go. The wedding will begin soon. Let''s go in and have a look. I heard that the bride is very beautiful."


    Yan Hui''s words are very peaceful and give people a kind feeling. Wan chu''er''s heart is just disheartened and warmed by him. He can''t help nodding and laughing: "OK."


    So they went to the banquet hall together. Wan Chuer didn''t look back at Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu, who is still listening to Wei Feng, looks up and sees Yan Hui appear beside Wan Chuer. They don''t know what they are talking about. Then they leave that place and his sight.


    Jiang Kechu was in a hurry and said to Wei Feng, "don''t worry. Today I''ll go to talk to that man. Since he is a soldier, he must know something about his relationship. He can solve it soon."


    "I''m afraid, brother Jiang. As you know, I have no way to protect the soldiers... I don''t want to be looked at differently by others." Wei Feng continued.


    "Don''t worry, chu''er is not the kind of person who talks about things everywhere. When I see him, I''ll go to him. You should attend the party first." Jiang Kechu patiently comforts Wei Feng a few words, and the shadow of Wan Chuer and Yan Hui has disappeared everywhere in the distance.


    Wei Feng quickly saw that Jiang Kechu was absent-minded and eager. After thinking about it, he said, "please." He let Jiang Kechu leave.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu''s hasty departure, Wei Feng frowns slightly. What happened? Jiang Kechu was so patient a second ago that he suddenly became restless.


    What happened?


    But just now there were only two people here, Jiang Kechu and himself. Jiang Kechu didn''t take out his mobile phone. That''s what Jiang Kechu saw, but she didn''t find out.


    What could it be? Is it Wan Chuer?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Jiang Kechu was really interested in Wan Chuer. It must have been Wan Chuer who did something and let Jiang Kechu see it, so Jiang Kechu left in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Wei Feng immediately followed the direction of Jiang Kechu''s departure. She wanted to know what was going on. Jiang Kechu found a circle in the banquet hall, but he didn''t find Wan Chuer, and he didn''t see Yan Hui again. This discovery made him a little impatient. He remembered that when they quarreled before, Wan chu''er said that Yan Hui had called her several times. When they got in touch, he had a premonition that Yan Hui''s sudden appearance today must be directed at Wan chu''er. What a disgusting fly! Wei Feng enters the banquet hall and sees Jiang Kechu walking around like a headless fly. She seems to be looking for something and has asked several people. She quietly asks a person she knows. It''s easy to learn that the people Jiang Kechu is looking for are Wan Chuer and Yan Hui. Wan Chuer and another man! This excited Wei Feng''s nerves. She quietly went out of the banquet hall, asked three waiters at the side door, and went to the west garden. In the west of the large courtyard of the hotel, there is a garden, in which several stone tables and chairs are skillfully placed. Near the southeast corner, Wan Chuer and Yan Hui sit face to face on the stone chair, on which two drinks are placed. It turned out that just in the banquet hall, Yan Hui found that Wan chu''er''s eyebrows were faint and gloomy, so he came out with the excuse that there were so many people in it. Yan Hui said with a smile: "Seville is an interesting city. It''s obviously a conservative City, but it has been marked with flashy and romantic expression. Every day, people of all colors want to find some romantic anecdotes here. If you go there and stay for a week, you''ll probably beat up a football team Wan Chuer laughed. Yan Hui is always so considerate and careful.

 Chapter 511

    "Well, if I''m not happy, I''ll go there and beat people to vent." Wan Chuer said with a smile.


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "now?"


    Now?


    Wan Chu son Leng Leng, the corner of the mouth evokes a bitter smile, "now there are too many obstacles."


    "I can help you if you want." Yan Hui looked at her and said seriously.


    Wan chu''er held his hand tightly on his leg. After a few seconds of silence, he still said with a smile:


    "Brother Yan Hui, thank you for what you just said to me. Let''s go back to the front and have a look. It''s time to leave. Does grandfather know you''re back? Today, we''ll go back to our old house together. I wish mom learned some new dishes and made them delicious. "


    She knows what Yan Hui means.


    But she can''t make any response. Her emotional world is always very small. She can only accommodate one Jiang Kechu before and after two times. Even without Jiang Kechu, she won''t accept anyone else.


    Since she can''t respond, she can''t make use of Yan Hui emotionally. Yan Hui is so beautiful that she can''t bear that he is a little bit bad because of himself.


    Yan Hui understood the meaning of Wan chu''er and lowered his eyes slightly to cover up the gloom.


    This silly girl is always so kind-hearted.


    Even if it is used, as long as she can be good, she can be happy, he is willing to be used.


    They looked at each other with a faint smile and got up to turn to the banquet hall.


    After walking for a while, Wan chu''er suddenly frowned and stopped, looking sharp at a big tree in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Hui asked.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er said indifferently: "it''s OK, people who don''t matter."


    There is someone behind the tree, and she just caught a glimpse of the dark green skirt. Today, Wei Feng is wearing a dark green skirt, but isn''t Wei Feng talking to Jiang Kechu alone.


    Forget it, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with her. This kind of person who can''t hide and dare not see others is not an open-minded person. It''s not worth her spending more time.


    Wei Feng nodded and continued to accompany her. They talked while walking.


    The Wei Feng behind the big tree covers his mouth and breathes a sigh of relief. This Wan chu''er is really sharp.


    Just heard Wan chu''er and Yan Hui''s voice, she subconsciously hid. After hiding, she had some regrets. She didn''t have anything to hide. Why should she hide.


    In fact, Wei Feng put the fear of Wan chu''er on the bottom of his heart. When Wan chu''er faced her, he was always cold and fierce, which made people have to be afraid.


    But this silk is afraid but let her in alone face ten thousand Chu son of time, the first thought is to hide.


    When Wan chu''er and Yan Hui disappear in sight and can''t hear anything, Wei Feng arranges her clothes and comes out. At this time, she begins to think about Wan chu''er and Yan Hui and why they are hiding in such a remote place.


    After a while, Wei Feng showed a strange smile and found a shortcut to the banquet hall.


    "Does Jiang Kechu''s predecessor need me to handle it for you?" Yan Hui asked.


    Wan Chu son pursed a mouth to smile next, "I have my own discretion."


    Yan Hui shook his head with a smile and continued: "the generation of the Wei family is not as good as the generation. The most capable old man Wei died three years ago. Three years later, some of his contacts were almost exhausted. Otherwise, the Wei family would not marry his daughter to an officer in a hurry. Unfortunately, the officer was too utilitarian."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er is slightly surprised. How can Yan Hui know Wei Feng''s family so well? It is said that although Wei Feng''s family has many relatives, they are all in the bottom departments. They can''t get along with Yan Hui.


    Is it because of her that Yan Hui went to check the Wei family?


    How did Yan Hui know his recent situation? Is Xiaobai telling him, or does Yan Hui stay in China and pay attention to himself all the time?


    No matter what kind, Wan Chuer felt a little heavy.


    She shook her head and said, "brother Yan Hui, don''t do these things in the future. If you want to find out, I can do it myself. You have so many things and are so busy."


    In the face of Wan chu''er''s request, Yan Hui smiles and says "OK."


    Wei Feng walked into the banquet hall first. She saw Jiang Kechu frowning and calling. Without hesitation, she quickly walked to Jiang Kechu.


    "Brother Jiang, are you looking for chu''er? I''ve heard that they just showed up in the garden in the northwest corner. "


    Northwest corner garden?


    Jiang Kechu knows it. It''s very remote and there are many beautiful flowers planted. Especially now that everyone is in the banquet hall, they should be the only two there.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Kechu''s face changed slightly. He said "excuse me" to Wei Feng, and then he quickened his pace to go outside.


    Seeing Jiang Kechu''s back in a hurry, Wei Feng smiles.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of the banquet hall, Jiang Kechu saw Yan huiyiwanchuer ten meters in front of him. They walked slowly, with smiles on their faces, which made Jiang Kechu''s forehead tighten.


    "Chuer." He raised his voice. Wan chu''er and Yan Hui all looked up at him, and the smile on his face disappeared. Why don''t you laugh again? Are you not happy to see him? Or dislike him to disturb them, Jiang Kechu''s fist clenched. Wan Chuer, who was familiar with every detail of Jiang Kechu, immediately said to Yan Hui, "brother Yan Hui, you go first. I''ll have a good talk with Jiang Kechu."¡° Where have you been? " Jiang Kechu came to him and heard Wan Chuer''s words. Instead, he asked with a smile. Yan Hui didn''t go, said boldly: "there are too many people in it, chu''er is in a bad mood, we walked casually." Jiang Ke Chu''s eyes are fixed. "Chu Er is in a bad mood." is it because of him and Wei Feng? His fist loosened again. Wan Chuer said in a deep voice: "Jiang Kechu, let''s talk about it." In this case, Yan Hui doesn''t want to leave, and Wan Chuer doesn''t want Jiang Kechu to have a conflict with Yan Hui. If there is anything, Yan Hui is not Jiang Kechu''s opponent and will only suffer. And she also saw Jiang Kechu''s fist unclamping. He was worried about himself, so she decided to give Jiang Kechu another chance¡° Good Jiang Kechu agrees very happily. There is a tendency that things are out of his control. He really has to have a good talk with Wan Chuer. Wan chu''er said to Yan Hui, "brother Yan Hui, thank you today." The implication is to say goodbye. But Yan Hui said with a smile, "I''ll go back to Europe in three days. If you are not happy, you can consider going to Europe with me for relaxation." Hearing this, Jiang Kechu immediately turned to look at him, "no, Chu Er doesn''t have that time, she will accompany me to the northwest." He doesn''t have many holidays in Beijing, so he has to go to the northwest in the near future. Seeing Jiang Kechu''s quarrel with Yan Hui, Wan chu''er frowned and turned to leave. Jiang Kechu doesn''t care about Yan Hui any more, and immediately follows him. His uneasiness becomes more and more enlarged. He doesn''t make any noise all the way. He''s afraid that chu''er will annoy him more. He just thinks about how to make up for it later.

 Chapter 512

    Wan chu''er didn''t look back and ignored Jiang Kechu behind him. He walked straight ahead until he came to a lake on the hillside behind the hotel.


    "Chu Er, I''m sorry." As soon as he stopped, Jiang Kechu said immediately.


    Wan chu''er turns around and looks at Jiang Kechu. Seeing that his expression is sincere enough, he remembers that he said the same thing last night. Today is not the same.


    "Why are you sorry?"


    Jiang Kechu a listen to play, eyes a bright, step forward, said: "I let you not happy." I''m not happy to go to find Yan Hui, and I''m still defending Yan Hui.


    Just see him let Yan Hui leave first, and a word don''t say to turn around to walk, can not be afraid of him how to Yan Hui.


    Think of this, Jiang Kechu will feel some sour.


    Wan chu''er took a step back and opened the distance again, which made Jiang Ke Chu feel a little sad. His eyes just brightened a little bit dimmed again, and his heart became tense again.


    "What did you do to make me unhappy?" Wan Chu son wooden ground looks at him, continue to ask a way.


    What did you do? After thinking about it all the way, Jiang Kechu thinks that it should be that he agrees to say a few words with Wei Feng alone.


    "Wei Feng felt a little embarrassed to talk about her in front of you, so he wanted to talk to me alone. In fact, there is nothing between us. I promised you. After this, I will never see Wei Feng again, unless you are present." Jiang Kechu tried to explain.


    His self righteous and reasonable statement made Wan chu''er sneer.


    "Sorry in front of me? It''s good to be in front of you? How close do you two have to be? "


    "Just because she thought that she had caught a potential stock, she found that it was a thorny Mountain Phoenix, so she wanted to stop loss and divorce. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Jiang Kechu, she just used it to contact you!"


    "She has ulterior motives for you. I don''t believe it. Their Wei family has been in the capital for so many years, and they have no ability to deal with it. If they can''t deal with such a trivial matter, I think they can clean it up and get out of the capital!"


    Wan chu''er was more excited and angry.


    "Do you know that you are married now, and you are the father of two children, and you are a soldier. You should pay attention to your words and actions."


    "Even if you don''t have any ideas of your own, your indulgence to her is the greatest encouragement to her. She will bite the seam tightly, make the seam bigger bit by bit, and plug herself in."


    See Wan Chu son said excited, Jiang Ke Chu quickly coax way: "don''t worry, don''t be angry, angry to the body is not good, angry people will grow old quickly, I listen to you."


    Wan chu''er was enraged by his words. "Do you dislike my old age?"


    Women always pay special attention to appearance, super sensitive, even Wan Chuer is no exception.


    "Why? You will always be a beautiful 18-year-old in my eyes. I just don''t want you to be angry. " Jiang Kechu quickly coaxed her.


    Wan Chu son stares at him one eye, "say business!"


    "I''m talking about business." Jiang Kechu hit the snake with the stick, put on a look of grievance, "I listen to you, I have made it clear to her, after a while I will go to talk to that person, and try not to meet her again, you know my ability, and I''m sure I can finish it soon.


    Today, the man also came. I''ll go to him later. After finishing him, there''s no reason to meet Wei Feng again. "


    With these words, Wan chu''er only catches the word "strive for" and stares at Jiang Kechu. Suddenly, she kicks him. Her anger is still not good, but she goes to see if Jiang Kechu can really do it.


    Jiang Kechu also stood still and let Wan chu''er kick his leg. After Wan chu''er took back his foot, he licked his face again.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. Just watch me."


    Wan chu''er gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. If... I''ll leave here with the twins, so that you can never find our mother three."


    Jiang Kechu was surprised and quickly grasped Wan Chuer''s hand. He assured with the most sincere attitude: "if not, I will listen to you."


    "Hum!" Wan chu''er turned and left.


    "Chu''er, where are you going?" Jiang Kechu asked.


    Hearing Jiang Kechu''s concern and confusion, Wan chu''er sighed and said, "don''t you want to deal with Wei Feng''s rotten business? Now find that person. No matter it''s coercion, inducement or other methods, we must finish it tonight, just like Wei Feng''s idea."


    "Well, don''t worry." Jiang Kechu began to laugh.


    They return to the banquet hall again. The wedding ceremony in the banquet hall has come to an end. Confucius Feng is making his final speech.


    They found a place to sit down. When the banquet began, Jiang Kechu went to a man with a suit. He was so smart that he was the man Wei Feng was looking for.


    Wan chu''er reaches out and picks up the dry white on the table. He takes a sip and looks at Jiang Kechu and the man.


    Jiang Kechu walked up to the man, who was at a loss. After Jiang Kechu said two words, he immediately showed a respectful, flattering and not humble appearance. They soon went out one after another. Well, if there''s something wrong, it''s better to solve it in a place with few people outside. Then Wan Chu er''s eyes narrowed, put down the wine cup in his hand, stood up and went to the door¡° Wan Chuer, you are in my way Wei Feng looks at Wan chu''er unhappily. Anyway, Wan chu''er doesn''t like herself, and Wei Feng doesn''t want to pretend and accommodate Wan chu''er. She also has her own pride¡° Well This casual appearance is really annoying. Wei Feng tries to walk to the side again, but he is still blocked by Wan chu''er¡° Wan Chuer, what do you want? " Wei Feng asked faintly. Wan chu''er glared at her and said, "now Jiang Kechu is solving your trouble. You are useless with the past."¡° That''s my business Wan Chu son side corner of mouth hook next, "Jiang Ke Chu is my husband, I don''t like you always to his side together." Wei Feng was dissatisfied. "Although you two are legal husband and wife, they are not your personal belongings. You have no right to restrict his freedom, let alone control me." Wan Chuer sneered and said slowly: "you should have investigated me. If you don''t want to be like Lin Jia, some things that are hard to see will appear on everyone''s mobile phones tomorrow, you''d better not try to hook Jiang Kechu." Obviously speaking lightly, Wei Feng''s back is cold. A few years ago, photos of Lin Jiayi fooling around in a bar spread everywhere. At last, he was abandoned by the upper class in Beijing and had to find a foreigner to take over. Lin Jiayi once said that she was punished. Was it really designed by Wan Chuer?

 Chapter 513

    Wei Feng''s face changed several times, and finally he walked away. Now he was fighting with Wan chu''er for a moment. Making noise would only make people laugh.


    An hour later, Jiang Kechu came back with high spirits. There was no one behind him.


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go home." Jiang Kechu said to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er squinted at him and said with a smile, "why don''t you report to Wei Feng?"


    Jiang Kechu is alert in his heart. He already knows how unhappy Wan Chuer is to Wei Feng. If he can''t answer well, he''s afraid that he can''t get away with it.


    He said: "you don''t have to test me any more. This time I''ll keep my word. I won''t make you unhappy for the sake of outsiders. If I say that I won''t see her again, I won''t see her again. That person has promised me that he will take the initiative to find Wei Feng for divorce tomorrow. There''s nothing wrong with me in the future."


    This time Wan chu''er was a little satisfied, but thinking about Wei Feng''s reluctance, he still gave Jiang Kechu a shot.


    "As I said, Wei Feng has an ulterior motive in looking for you. This matter is just a means, not an end. Once this matter is solved, I''m afraid there are other things to look for you."


    Seeing that Jiang Kechu wants to retort, Wan Chuer raises his hand to stop him. "Shall we make a bet? As soon as they have a divorce agreement tomorrow, Wei Feng will come to you immediately to express his thanks or report her divorce progress to you."


    Jiang Kechu had a headache for a moment. If women were more serious, they would be endless.


    "I''m sure I won''t see her again," he repeatedly promised


    Wan chu''er snorted, "for the time being, I believe you again. If there is another time, I will take the children away immediately."


    "Chuer." Jiang Kechu was shocked when he heard this. He thought Wan Chuer could really do it. "Can''t we always talk about it? Bad luck. "


    Wan chu''er glanced at him and stopped talking. They saw that Confucius Feng was busy with the guests, and it was not easy to go to the back building to disturb him. They said goodbye to master Ma.


    At noon the next day, the family was having dinner in Jiang''s courtyard when Jiang Kechu''s phone rang.


    Jiang Kechu takes out the phone and looks at it. He is so stiff that he can''t help but glance at Wan Chuer secretly. But wan Chuer catches him. Wan Chuer looks up and sees Wei Feng.


    She gave Jiang Kechu a wink, which made Jiang Kechu flustered again, and he cut off the phone.


    I don''t know if Wei Feng guessed that it was inconvenient for Jiang Kechu, or if he had other ideas. After a meal, the phone didn''t ring again.


    Watching the twins finish their meal, Wan chu''er takes them to the bathroom to wash their hands and face.


    Jiang Ke Chu relaxed, but at the bottom of his heart, he has other ideas about Wei Feng. Is it true that Wei Feng has an ulterior motive for himself, as Chu er said, so that he can contact with each other and deliberately make Chu Er unhappy?


    As a result, he just wanted to finish, the phone rang again, this time it was a text message, still from Wei Feng.


    Jiang Kechu takes a look at the direction of the bathroom and lowers his head to open the SMS.


    "Brother Jiang, thank you. I''m free."


    The tone is just right. There''s no meaning of meeting or having dinner. It''s a normal exchange of thanks.


    However, he still carefully deleted the phone, who knows if chu''er will suddenly lose his temper.


    In order to coax his wife, Jiang Kechu proposes to take Wan Chuer shopping in the afternoon and buy clothes and jewelry for his wife. He has to make up for it.


    Wan Chuer is not that kind of unreasonable, since Jiang Kechu has improved, she also gives face, so they leave the twins in the courtyard and go to the mall with them.


    For Bo''s wife''s smile, Jiang Kechu went all out to accompany Wan Chuer for a whole afternoon. He bought a lot of clothes, bags and jewelry. When he passed the florist, he even went in to get a bunch of roses to send Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer finally said with a sincere smile: "thank you."


    In the evening, Jiang Kechu sent Wan Chuer and the twins to the old house, saying that he would have a drink with his former friends in the evening.


    Wan Chu son didn''t think much, exhorted: "don''t be too late."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wan chu''er read the bedtime story to the two little guys. It was easy to coax them to sleep. He went back to his bedroom, picked up his mobile phone, and there was a MMS from Maggie.


    Open a see, soft color on WAN Chu son''s face immediately becomes iron green and stiff.


    In the picture is Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng. They are in a dim bar. Wei Feng is obviously drunk and seems to be crying. Jiang Kechu can''t bear to comfort her.


    This photo capture is really in place, such a dim light actually took a clear look of the two people!


    Wan Chuer walked back and forth in the room two times, took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and sent a text message to Jiang Kechu.


    "Legend and Hunter asked Dad where he was and where are you before going to bed?"


    Jiang Kechu in the bar looks at Wei Feng who is sad and crying. He has a big head. Just at this time, the phone on the table vibrates and the screen lights up.


    Jiang Kechu was about to take it up, but Wei Feng grabbed it¡° Brother Jiang, can you accompany me tonight? " Wei Feng asked dimly with tears in his eyes, "can you put the mobile phone up first, I won''t delay you too long, just one hour, OK? Just an hour. " That pair of begging poor appearance, seems to be low to the dust, let Jiang Kechu is very unbearable. Half an hour ago, he suddenly received a strange phone call, which was a burst of howling. Wei Feng said some nonsense, which made Jiang Kechu think that something had happened to her, so he had to hurry here. On the other side, Wan chu''er counted the seconds and waited for ten minutes. Ten minutes later, she picked up her mobile phone and smashed it to the ground. Unfortunately, the floor was covered with a soft carpet, and the mobile phone jumped a few times and lay in the corner. This time the anger in the heart can''t be restrained any more. Wan chu''er immediately goes to the front of the wardrobe, pulls out the suitcase from the bottom and starts to clean up the clothes. I packed a box full of clothes, but I couldn''t close the lid. After trying several times, Wan chu''er simply overturned the box, "you''re against me, too!"¡° What''s the matter? " Just at this time, Lishan''s concern was heard outside the window. Wan Chu son''s action on the hand is one meal, dull voice way: "nothing."¡° Is that all right? " Lishan hears the abnormality in Wan Chuer''s tone and asks again¡° It''s OK. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Wan chu''er is agitated in his heart. He doesn''t want to talk to Lishan or anyone. After a sleepless night, Wan chu''er stood up tired and went to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, but there was still no echo in it. With a sneer and no washing, she turned and walked out of the yard to her grandfather, who was playing Tai Chi.

 Chapter 514

    "Grandfather, I want to go abroad with legends and hunters to relax and let them have a long experience." Wan Chu son ponders words, slowly says own plan.


    Mr. Zhong stopped his action and looked up at Wan chu''er. After a while, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Old and spicy like him, one can see the granddaughter''s abnormality, although trying to keep normal, but her micro expression can not escape the old man''s eagle eye.


    Wan chu''er was so sad that he turned his head and looked at the Parthenocissus on the wall.


    "I don''t want to see Jiang Kechu again. I want to leave for a period of time and be calm with each other." She said slowly, still in the mood.


    The old man frowned and went to the stone table under the tree. He took a sip of the teapot.


    "Wronged?"


    "No, I don''t want to hurt myself, so I want to go out and have a look."


    "Well," he said, squinting and looking into the distance. After half a sound, he said, "it''s OK. If you want to go out, go for a walk, but bring the little fish with you for a long time."


    What happened to maoxiaoyu and Lishan is certain. Maoxiaoyu will play the same role as the housekeeper of the old house in the future. Taking the opportunity to go out and have a look is also a good thing for her to improve her vision and broaden her mind.


    In addition, Wan chu''er, no matter how powerful and capable he is, will always be unable to take care of his two children. If an adult helps, the family can be relieved.


    Wan Chu son thinks a little, then know the intention of the old man, nodded to agree.


    Before Lishan had a passport for maoxiaoyu, it was convenient to go out. As for the visa, it was even easier.


    When Lishan and maoxiaoyu heard about this, they were shocked. Lishan was very sad for Xiaoyu to leave, but he could only promise the old man''s picture. After thinking for a long time, he went back to his room and took a bank card for Xiaoyu.


    Excited, Xiaoyu has a bank card in his hand and looks at Lishan stupidly.


    "This is a world bank card with world currency in it. You can use it as you like."


    She blinked, and finally reflected that she was going to travel around the world with Wan chu''er, which was something that she had never dared to dream about.


    Her next thought is to call her brother and share the good news. However, the old man said that he would start after breakfast. He just felt that there were many things to do and many things to prepare, so he didn''t care to make a phone call.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry, the little hairy fish said he was full and immediately ran to the room to pack up.


    Oh, what should she bring when she goes abroad for the first time? Looking at Wan chu''er''s appearance, it''s not sure where they are going at the first stop and how many clothes they should take.


    There are also many things for twins. I have to help with them.


    Seeing that little hairy fish didn''t look at himself in the right eye, Lishan snorted. At last, he followed him anxiously. He had some experience in going abroad, so it''s better not to let little hairy fish catch a blind.


    Before entering the door, I heard little hairy fish chanting anxiously, hesitating about what to bring.


    "Just take your ID and the bank card. If you need anything, just buy it outside." Lishan immediately made a voice to dispel his doubts.


    However, it caused a burst of coquettish anger of little hairy fish, "it''s too wasteful." Although she has handled a lot of money in the past two years, her frugal habit still exists.


    After breakfast, Wan Chuer packed up the twins and said to them, "Mom and aunt Xiaoyu will take you to the plane, OK?"


    When they heard that they were going to fly, the two little ones got excited.


    "Oh, I''m going to take a big plane." Legend clapped at once.


    "Mom, is it the kind of big plane that can fly to the sky?" The hunter asked cautiously first.


    Wan chu''er patiently said, "yes, you can fly to the sky by plane and see a lot of clouds."


    Legend asked with a smile: "does Dad go?"


    Wan Chu son is dejected, gnash teeth to say: "father still has other matter, this time he does not go."


    The two children were a little disappointed, but their father was always very busy. They just thought that their father had to work as usual, so they didn''t bother about this problem any more.


    Lishan drove them to the airport. On the way, Wan Chuer directly ordered the latest flight to the Middle East on the Internet. That country just landed visa for China, and other places need Lishan to help them with visa at home.


    Hairy fish heart is still excited, not half of the Lishan not give up, but is laughing with two small talk.


    "Legend, hunter, where we are going is the desert, where we can ride camels and experience the desert scenery..."


    Lishan was unhappy and said to Wan Chuer, "you should protect Xiaoyu. It''s the first time she''s been out this far. She can''t make her thin or fat. She likes to think for others. If there''s any inconvenience, she always wants to bear it. You should be careful and don''t let her be wronged. She''s not familiar outside. Don''t let her be alone. She''ll be afraid, Also, those foreign stinky guys are not good birds. You can''t let them bump into the little fish... "


    Balabala said all the way, Wan Chuer heard dizzy brain swelling, unexpectedly was Jiang Kechu sad things to temporarily forget. When several people arrived at the airport, Wan chu''er was afraid that Lishan would have to talk a lot, so he quickly took a large or small group into the security check room and entered the VIP room early. Mao Xiaoyu asked curiously, "sister-in-law, don''t you call brother Jiang?" Wan chu''er said calmly: "my mobile phone is out of power. I''ll wait until I get to the place." In fact, she had turned off her mobile phone for a long time, but she didn''t want Jiang Kechu to get in touch with her, so she chose the nearest plane to travel, and didn''t choose a good place¡° Oh After waiting for a while, it was time for them to board the plane. Wan chu''er was in a complicated mood. Although he knew it was Utopian, he looked back for a while. After seeing nothing, he resolutely took his children into the gate. On the other hand, Jiang Kechu made great efforts to send Wei Feng back to his family. When he left, he found that his mobile phone was in Wei Feng''s bag. He thought about it again and again, but didn''t go back to ask for it. First, Wei Feng was drunk, so he really didn''t want to drag on with Wei Feng. Second, Wei''s family didn''t look good at him. Thinking of his wine spirit, he went to Jinse garden to have a rest. The next day, until noon, he asked Chen Ke to come forward and ask for his mobile phone from Wei Feng. When he opened it, he saw Wan chu''er''s text message last night. Jiang Kechu is afraid for a moment. If chu''er knows that he saw Wei Feng last night, he is afraid that something really bad will happen. After he calmed down, he dialed Wan chu''er''s phone. As a result, after he got through, it was the mechanical female voice, "the phone you dialed has been turned off."

 Chapter 515

    At first, Jiang Kechu thought Wan Chuer''s mobile phone was dead, or there was something inconvenient. He turned it off, so although he was a little upset, he still thought it was OK.


    He and Chen Ke found a place to eat, and then talked for a while.


    Halfway to the bathroom, Chen Ke takes out his mobile phone to call Wan Chuer again, but it turns off.


    Now Jiang Kechu can''t sit still. He guesses in his heart that chu''er deliberately turned off the machine and ignored him? Did Wan Chuer know about his meeting with Wei Feng last night?


    The idea flashed, jiangkechu immediately dialed the old house''s phone, the old house is Zhu Ma answered the phone, Zhu Ma said Chu son with children out to play.


    But Jiang Kechu didn''t hang up immediately. After thinking about it, he asked about the old man''s body. He asked if it was convenient for him to answer the phone. He wanted to say hello.


    Zhu Ma said, "the old man has gone out."


    When the old man went out, Lishan naturally wanted to accompany him. Jiang Kechu didn''t ask Lishan any more and hung up the phone in some loss.


    In the yard, Lishan asked the old man for a walk, "why don''t you answer his phone? Just tell him that chu''er doesn''t want him. He''s so angry that he runs away from home."


    His little fish was also taken away. I don''t know when I will see him again.


    Zhong Lao light way: "their couple''s matter, naturally want them to handle by themselves, can solve the fundamental problem."


    Jiang Kechu looks at the phone and thinks. At this time, Chen Ke comes back. Chen Ke sees that Jiang Kechu has no distractions and asks in a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Originally, Jiang Kechu didn''t plan to tell Chen Ke. After two seconds of hesitation, he decided to find someone to help him confirm his uneasiness and doubt.


    "I can''t get through to your sister-in-law. I can''t get in touch with her now."


    Chen Ke''s mind is deep. After thinking about it, he asks to the point: "have you been having trouble with your sister-in-law recently?"


    Jiang Kechu nodded, this nod immediately felt something really wrong, he thought of Wan Chuer repeatedly told him to leave, heart a shock, immediately stood up.


    Chen Ke looks at Jiang Kechu in surprise. Jiang Kechu''s face turns pale. It''s obvious that something has happened.


    "Team Jiang, you should make more calls to ask your sister-in-law''s relatives and the places she often goes. Maybe she really plays there."


    That''s right. Wan Chuer is playing with legend and hunter at the height of ten thousand meters.


    Jiang Kechu took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed Lishan''s phone. At the beginning, he dialed it several times, but no one answered the phone. Jiang Kechu immediately thought that Lishan deliberately didn''t answer his phone. Lishan thought cleverly, how could he not hear the phone.


    Surely Lishan knew something, so he deliberately did not answer the phone, or Lishan expressed his dissatisfaction with him.


    Jiang Kechu made persistent efforts and finally got through to Lishan after the sixth call.


    "Are you finished?" When Lishan answers the phone, he is angry and scolds. He is waiting for Xiaoyu to call him. What should he do when there is no electricity.


    Hearing this scolding, Jiang Kechu determined one thing, that is, Wan Chuer really hid, and Lishan did know where Wan Chuer was going.


    "Where are chu''er and the children?" So Jiang Kechu stopped talking nonsense and asked immediately.


    Lishan snorted, "I don''t know. Don''t call me again."


    "Where is chu''er? I want to talk to her. " Jiang Kechu asked anxiously.


    Lishan didn''t care about him, so he hung up without mercy.


    As a result, the phone just hung up, and soon rang again. Reluctantly, it rang endlessly. Lishan picked up the phone again.


    "Don''t fight. I won''t tell you."


    In fact, he didn''t know, he really didn''t know where the ticket Wan chu''er bought. Wan chu''er took the ticket himself, and then put it into his bag. He didn''t see it.


    Jiang Kechu said anxiously, "the old man, I''ll talk to him."


    Lishan looked up at the old man and said, "the old man said that you should solve your own problems."


    This time the phone hung up, Jiang Kechu did not dial back.


    Well, chu''er is really hiding!


    Jiang Ke Chu suddenly a burst of weakness and panic, Chu son in the end where? In the heart pray Chu son just with his small temper, will appear soon, but the bottom of the heart is full of fear.


    If you call Wan chu''er again, it''s still off.


    Jiang Kechu dials Xiaobai''s phone again. Xiaobai''s phone is easy to get through, but Xiaobai doesn''t know where Wan Chuer has gone. He doesn''t know what happened to these two people at all. He jokes: "find your wife, find me here."


    It seems that he doesn''t know. If Xiaobai knows, Xiaoxiao will know. Xiaoxiao knows, he will know.


    It seems that Wan chu''er didn''t tell Xiaobai.


    Jiang Kechu futily dials the phone of Jinse garden and the courtyard, and similarly, he doesn''t find any information about Wan Chuer.


    He even called Yan Hui and Angang, but still got nothing. Yan Hui is an old fox, but he sniffs out a mistake in a word. He doesn''t pester Jiang Kechu to ask more. On the contrary, after Jiang Kechu hangs up, he immediately dials Wan Chuer''s phone and turns it off. Yan Hui thought about it and dialed Lishan''s phone. Lishan was told by the old man that he wanted to keep his mouth shut and say nothing, but he said, "I don''t know where they are going." Now there is no silver here. I know everything. Yan Hui doesn''t ask Lishan, so he immediately dials a few more calls and asks for help to find out Wan Chuer''s whereabouts. Seeing Jiang''s futile struggle like a trapped animal, Chen Ke sighed for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "well, Maggie and his sister-in-law don''t care. If you don''t ask her, maybe she knows." Yes, Maggie is wan Chuer''s best friend in Beijing. She should know more about it. When receiving Jiang Kechu''s call, Maggie was watching cartoons with Xiao Li and Er Ya. These two brothers and sisters had not seen much TV before, but now they are addicted to watching cartoons¡° Hello, Jiang Kechu Maggie was stunned, immediately covered the phone and went to the corner. This time, she snorted angrily: "you are so happy to call!" On hearing this, Jiang Kechu''s flustered heart finally found a fulcrum. He skillfully asked, "is Chu Er very angry?" Maggie didn''t know Wan chu''er had left, so she immediately said, "nonsense! Who''s not angry with you? Your husband doesn''t go home in the middle of the night and accompanies other women in the bar. Do you think chu''er won''t be angry? "¡° Jiang Kechu, what do you mean? Do you want to play with two boats and break ties with your predecessor? How can you do this to chu''er? " Jiang Kechu almost fell to the ground, and there were only two words in his mind: "finished!"

 Chapter 516

    Although Jiang Kechu''s heart is already cold, his good quality still makes him strong and steady. He continues to ask Maggie a few questions, and soon learns that Maggie doesn''t know where Wan Chuer is. He can only hang up the phone in a hurry, try to calm down and think about what to do next.


    Soon he straightened out his mind, thinking that he had to go to the old house to solve the problem.


    So he hurried to the old house. When he went to the old house, he only saw Lishan. The old man stayed in his study. Lishan didn''t let him disturb him. The old man didn''t say a word to see him.


    In terms of skill and strategy, Lishan is Jiang Kechu''s opponent. Without a way, Jiang Kechu says, "they have already flown away by plane. I don''t know where they are going."


    Fly away by plane?!


    Jiangkechu heart huge thunder roar, straight to coax himself to fear.


    He subconsciously wanted to grasp Lishan''s collar and asked, "why don''t you stop?" But his hands and feet were weak. He had no right to ask Lishan.


    He let Chu Er down, so he forced Chu Er away.


    Think about Chu er''s resolute action again. If you really want to keep him from finding it, surely you won''t let Lishan know the real destination. It''s useless for him to ask Lishan.


    Jiang Kechu regretted it. No, he regretted it very much. Why did he tangle with Wei Feng? What''s the use of his sympathy for Wei Feng? He broke up his family. He was just a fool. He hurt his lover for outsiders.


    Looking at Jiang Kechu''s dejected back, Lishan pitied him, but remembering that Xiaoyu didn''t know where he had gone, he still gave a ferocious Pooh.


    Soon Jiang Kechu regained his spirits. He immediately called some of his relationships and found Wan Chuer''s flight with Yan Hui.


    But the flight has been out for five hours, and the next nearest flight is ten hours later. With the time difference of 15 hours, if Wan chu''er wants to avoid them, it''s difficult to find Wan chu''er''s trace.


    In any case, Yan Hui immediately made a reservation for the next flight to the Middle East.


    Yan Hui can set out anytime and anywhere, but Jiang Kechu can''t. on the one hand, his identity is sensitive, and normal channels can''t get out at all; Secondly, he has to return to the team immediately and can''t leave.


    When Jiang Kechu was checking Wan Chuer''s flight, he found that Yan Hui was also checking, and his heart was full of crisis.


    Between making trouble or not, Jiang Kechu hesitates. He can find a way to stop Yan Hui for a day or two. However, he worries that Wan Chuer and Mao Xiaoyu are not safe outside with their two children. Although they are not willing to admit it, they also know Yan Hui''s energy. If Yan Hui is


    Bang!


    Jiang Kechu punched the steering wheel of the car and made a huge noise.


    Think about Yan Hui''s bad intentions to chu''er, he can''t bear to let Yan Hui accompany his wife and children.


    have got some dirty trick up one ''s sleeve.


    This word made him shake his mind. Yes, chu''er said this word several times. She said that Wei Feng had a bad heart for him. Remembering this, Jiang Kechu felt even more distressed and wished he could beat him up.


    Chu son gave him the opportunity, is his own mother-in-law, self righteous cause of the current situation.


    Unable to do anything, Jiang Kechu takes out his mobile phone and subconsciously dials the number that has been dialed countless times, but still turns it off.


    What should I do?


    He thought and thought, but could not think of any good way, in addition to regret is remorse, and even mixed with his wife and children incomparable miss.


    Anxious and helpless, panic spread all over the body.


    Finally, he sent a few text messages to Wan Chuer''s mobile phone, which helped him to deal with other follow-up matters.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the old house, but the Jiang family has to cover it up.


    Jiang Kechu told Jiang''s father and mother that Wan chu''er had taken legend and hunter to travel abroad with his friends.


    Jiang''s father didn''t say anything, but Jiang''s mother thought, "is chu''er still angry with me, so I''m not happy to go out to relax?"


    "No, you don''t care. Don''t think about it." Jiang Kechu tried to cover it up and persuaded Jiang''s mother: "she accompanied me to the Northwest Mountain for so long. She was very depressed. She should go out to relax. Moreover, the children are too old. She should go out to have a long experience."


    He was afraid that Jiang''s mother would ask again, so he packed up some things and moved to Jinse garden. Tomorrow he had to return to the northwest.


    In the dead of night, it turns out to be lonely and lonely.


    Just as he was sad and remorseful, the telephone rang.


    Jiangkechu a heart, think is wanchuer see his short message, and then call back, rushed to the sofa to find the phone.


    As a result, when I saw the name on the phone screen, I felt cold.


    It''s Wei Feng.


    Up to now, where will Jiang Kechu go to manage Weifeng again? Without thinking about it, he presses the button directly.


    After a while, Wei Feng came back.


    Jiang Kechu presses again. The third time Wei Feng called again, Jiang Kechu was angry. He held his anger for a day and finally found an outlet¡° Don''t call me again, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to hear your voice, I don''t want to have anything to do with you! " Jiang Kechu finished without waiting for Wei Feng to have any reaction. He immediately hung up and blacklisted people at the same time. At the other end of the phone, Wei Feng was stunned, then panicked, and then sad and desperate. The whole person was as cool as falling into the ice cellar. How can brother Jiang say such things to her! So heartless! So cruel! So disgusted! What is going on? Wasn''t last night fine? It''s just a day. It''s like this. She shivered for a while, and then calmed down after a while. She dialed the phone and heard the voice coming from the phone. She realized that she had been blacked by jiangkechula. Wei Feng panics and calls Lin Jia to find out what''s going on. Jiang Kechu stayed up all night and smoked a box of cigarettes. When Chen Ke came to find him the next morning, he was almost choked by the smell of the room. It''s not easy to find Jiang Kechu on the floor, but he finds that Jiang Kechu''s eyes are red. After thinking about it, Chen Ke said, "why don''t you take a long vacation with me and go abroad to find my sister-in-law?" This kind of going abroad has to disguise identity, but it still has to go through a lot of process. Jiang Kechu''s face was gloomy and he shook his head slowly. "No, the army is in a critical period now. I can''t leave for a long time. You stay." Chen Ke doesn''t understand, but he always obeys Jiang Kechu''s orders and says "yes."¡° Maggie and Wan chu''er have a good relationship. Wan chu''er will definitely contact Maggie. You stay in the capital and try to get their whereabouts from Maggie. " Chen Ke hesitated, still should be.

 Chapter 517

    Early the next morning, Jiang Kechu, even though he was deeply involved, still got up and went back to the West.


    On the way, I kept calling friends from all walks of life, asking them to help pay attention, and even trying to contact several foreign friends.


    After a round of phone calls, even if you are worried and flustered, there is no better way. You can only hope that Maggie can receive Wan Chuer''s contact as soon as possible, and then Chen Ke can get the news from Maggie.


    Just when he was in a trance, he received a phone call from his family. Jiang''s mother asked anxiously, "are you in conflict with Xiao Chu?"


    Jiang Kechu subconsciously denied: "we are both very good."


    "Where did Xiao Chu go with Xiao Ya and Xiao Zhuo? I can''t get through to Xiao Chu. " Jiang Mu continued.


    Jiang Kechu patiently explained: "maybe the foreign signal is not available, so I can''t get through the phone."


    Jiang''s mother confirmed again and again that there was no quarrel, so she put down the phone.


    Jiang Kechu squints and meditates. He asks Chen Ke to find out who is coming to the compound or who his mother is meeting. His mother''s sudden call must be different.


    As a child, Chen Ke called and said that Lin Jia had visited the compound.


    Jiang Kechu thought of his days in the capital and saw Lin Jiayi and Wei Feng together several times. He gave a cold hum and dialed Lin Jiayi directly.


    "Don''t meddle in what you shouldn''t do. Don''t make friends with people you shouldn''t make friends with. If it happens again, I don''t mind that you and your foreign man will be expelled from China forever!"


    The cold warning came through the telephone line. Even if she didn''t see anyone, it made Lin Jiayi''s heart tremble. Naturally, she knew what the big cousin said, and she didn''t dare to quibble, so she agreed immediately.


    When she hung up, she slumped down on the sofa. Just now, her big cousin was so terrible, just like a hell devil. She patted her chest, and it took half a sound to slow down.


    The first time he saw such a big cousin, even the time when he expelled her father from the capital before, it was not so terrible.


    She didn''t dare to doubt Jiang Kechu''s ability at all. After thinking about it, she called Wei Feng in a hurry and took Simon to go abroad for shelter and trouble. Just some time ago, Simon said he would go home.


    Wei Feng waited all night, but she didn''t get any news from Lin Jiayi. She tried to go to the Jiang''s courtyard, but she was blocked by the guard and wouldn''t let in.


    Even if she said she was visiting other friends, she didn''t enter, let alone see Jiang''s mother. She knew that Jiang Kechu would leave the capital early this morning.


    She is also proud, was refused at the door, suddenly feel no face, immediately turned away.


    But wan Chuer and Mao Xiaoyu got off the plane with their two children. After passing the gate, they took a taxi at random and went straight to the harbor 100 kilometers away, just in time to board a global cruise ship that was about to leave the port.


    The next day, Yan Hui also came to the same country. Unfortunately, there was no company office in this country, so he had to contact a friend to turn around and find a local local local snake. He spent three days searching here and found out that a group of four people in the shape of Wan Chuer had boarded a global cruise ship at the port four days ago.


    Yan Hui inquires about the trace of the cruise ship, but gets a bad news. The day after the cruise ship starts, Wan chu''er and others get off the ship and leave.


    Yan Hui hurried to the place where they got off the ship. After a long search, he found nothing. After all, this is a foreign country. It''s inconvenient to find someone, so Yan Hui had no choice but to give up.


    It seems that Wan chu''er is deliberately hiding the trace, deliberately do not want them to find.


    The first week, almost every day in the change of itinerary, hairy fish dazzled with Wan chu''er, closely watching the two children, at the beginning did not think much, only wan chu''er think these places are not fun.


    A week later, they finally stopped on a picturesque island.


    As soon as they got to the hotel, the two kids fell asleep before the bath was finished. Wan Chuer and maoxiaoyu gently carried them to the bed, and Wan Chuer asked maoxiaoyu to have a rest.


    "Sister in law, can you take care of them? Do you want me to make a shop here? " Maoxiaoyu firmly remembers that his main task is to help Wan Chuer take care of the twins.


    Wan chu''er looked at the tired look of little hairy fish and pushed her to the next room with a smile.


    "Have a good sleep. We''ll stay on this island for a while."


    Seeing off the little hairy fish, Wan chu''er was lying on the comfortable bed. Although he was very tired, he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Along the way, she kept planning the route, appeasing and dealing with the two children, so she had no time and energy to think about domestic affairs.


    But now, there is no other thing to think about. As soon as you close your eyes, it is the picture of Jiang Kechu meeting with Wei Feng.


    She thought wildly, will Jiang Kechu have found that he and his child have disappeared? Do you think she''s just having a tantrum with him? Will you worry about them


    Think, Wan Chu son shook his head, why still want to think these useless things.


    She didn''t want to see Jiang Kechu. She left because she was disappointed with Jiang Kechu. What else did she want to do! She sighed, got up and went to the bathroom, put a basin of hot water in the bathtub, and soaked herself in it. Close your eyes, comfortable to bubble, keep telling yourself: without Jiang Kechu, I will be very good. Finally, she felt a little sleepy. She quickly came out to dry, poured into the big bed again, and finally fell asleep. Wan chu''er had a sleepy sleep. When he woke up, he didn''t see the twins in the room, but heard the sound of the little hairy fish playing with the twins outside. They live in a beach house far from downtown, just by the sea. Wan Chuer listened to the happy sound of children''s play for a while. She reached for the mobile phone that had been turned off for more than a week. She should give the old man a message to tell him that he was safe. I don''t know if maoxiaoyu has contacted Lishan. On the day of departure, she told maoxiaoyu to turn off the power and don''t contact anyone. The child is sincere. She can do whatever she says. She probably won''t turn it on. Wan chu''er turns on the phone. As soon as he turns it on, his mobile phone rings incessantly, and a bunch of short messages come in endlessly. After waiting for a long time, these messages stopped. Wan chu''er turned to see that there were more than 100 messages, all from Jiang Kechu. Looking at Jiang Kechu''s name, Wan Chuer coldly lowered his eyes and turned off his mobile phone again. Now she doesn''t want to see any word of Jiang Kechu, and she doesn''t want to hear any word of Jiang Kechu. He is a liar! No more credit in my heart.

 Chapter 518

    Jiang Kechu is training his soldiers in the northwest, while anxiously waiting for the news of Wan Chuer. As long as there is time and space, he will leave a message for WAN Chuer.


    However, when one or two hundred messages are sent out, they are like drops of water and the sea, without any reaction or movement.


    He is not sure if Wan chu''er has seen his message. If not, is it that Wan chu''er has already thrown away his mobile phone?


    Throw away the cell phone, it does not mean that the fundamental is to cut off contact with him, never meet again.


    How heartless it must be to plan like this.


    He quickly shook his head and thought that Wan chu''er should have had a good time with the children. He forgot to turn it on this time... He couldn''t think about it any more and thought it was self deception.


    The biggest possibility is that Wan chu''er saw his information, but he didn''t plan to talk to him at all.


    He knew that Wan chu''er was most concerned about Zhong Lao. It was impossible for him not to contact Zhong Lao when he went out.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Zhong''s mouth is very tight. If he were someone else, he might be able to think of a way. Mr. Zhong has no way at all. That big fool in Lishan doesn''t know anything.


    There is no useful news from Chen Ke in the capital, let alone other friends.


    In his heart, Jiang Kechu was even more fierce when he was trained. A group of soldiers were yelling. They were special forces who had just won the title of king of soldiers. They couldn''t stand Jiang Kechu''s devil training.


    Even the leaders of Jiang Kechu also found something wrong with Jiang Kechu. Some well-informed people inquired a little and found out something from Chen Ke, Jiang Kechu''s right-hand man.


    So Chen Ke''s pressure is even greater.


    Chen Ke has no choice but to go to find Maggie.


    When Maggie received Chen Ke''s call, she was startled. She hung up for a long time, but she didn''t respond to it.


    That black charcoal head Chen Ke actually said to offer her coffee!


    Is her ear broken, or is Chen Ke''s head funny?


    "What''s the matter, Kiki? Who''s calling As soon as Mai Ma came in, she saw her daughter holding the phone in a daze and asked casually.


    Maggie reacted and said, "Oh, a sister, I''m going to meet you." Her mother should never know about her meeting with Chen Ke.


    The wheat mother "Oh" a, ask a way: "recently how don''t see small Chu to come to you to play?"


    "Chu son is very busy, a pair of children way mother, where free come out." Maggie said casually, but she thought, it seems that she hasn''t seen Wan chu''er for some time, and she didn''t get through after several phone calls.


    "Oh, when will Xiao Chu go back to the northwest?" Ma Mai asked again, although she tried to show a casual look, but it still aroused Maggie''s vigilance.


    "Ma, what do you want? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Chen Ke and I are impossible. " Maggie rolled her eyes and thought of the phone call Chen Ke had just made, but she felt guilty.


    Seeing that her daughter had seen through her plan so quickly, she did not hide it and said directly:


    "How old are you? Chu''er is as old as you. He has two children. How about you? Are you in a hurry? Mom, if you can bring another man home, I''ll talk to you about Chen Ke. Do you have it?


    Maggie, you''re a bit promising, but you''re just breaking up with an Zihao. Don''t tell me you''re still thinking about an Zihao? That''s why you''re not going to marry me for life. "


    Thinking about her daughter''s growing age, she was more and more anxious, and her words were not clear.


    "Ma! What are you talking about Maggie couldn''t believe her ears. She turned pale, picked up her bag and went out.


    "Hey, you come back... Where are you going?" Mai''s mother felt embarrassed and called for her daughter, but she left home without looking back.


    Ma Mai sighed at the back.


    Maggie followed her mother''s words and ran away from home quickly. When she arrived at the appointed place, she saw Chen Ke sitting with no expression on his face. He was sitting upright and knew that the army was coming out.


    "What''s the matter?" Maggie asked straight to the point. She didn''t want to sit with Chen Ke for too long. If she was seen by an acquaintance and passed to her mother''s ears, it would be hard to wash.


    Chen Ke heard the sound and looked up to see Maggie sitting opposite him, so he waved to the waiter, "what would you like to drink? Let''s talk slowly. "


    Maggie''s mouth is slightly puffed. Did she really come out to have coffee with him?


    "Well, you don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Chen Ke pauses and glances at her, which makes Maggie afraid to speak. It seems that her words are not right.


    "I''m sorry." Maggie apologized to ChenKe and then said to the waiter, "give me a glass of water." Obviously, I don''t want to talk more.


    Chen Ke''s face didn''t change. He thought about how to tell Maggie about it. After the waiter put down the water and walked away, he said:


    "My sister-in-law took legend and hunter to travel abroad, do you know?" Maggie was surprised: "what? Did they go on a tour? Why don''t you tell me? Where did you go? when do you come back? Won''t Jiang Kechu be so angry that he ran away from home? " Maggie quickly throws out a bunch of questions, and her brain turns fast, which makes Chen Ke feel that the task is difficult¡° No, team Jiang is too busy to go back to the army. I want my sister-in-law to go out and relax. " He organized the language, tried to explain, or want to give Jiang team a little cover up. Maggie looked at ChenKe suspiciously and motioned him to continue. Chen Ke had no choice but to say: "Jiang team is now taking the team out for training. It takes one month to go. They can''t carry the communication equipment to communicate with the outside world, especially the outside world. But Jiang team is worried about his sister-in-law, so let me pay attention to the trend of his sister-in-law at any time." Maggie said strangely, "if you pay attention, just pay attention. What are you looking for me for?" Er... Chen Ke continued to edit: "my mobile phone has some accidents, and there is no address book in it, so I don''t have the contact information of my sister-in-law. Today I came out to ask you to help me. Can you contact my sister-in-law and ask them where they are now?" Maggie stares at Chen Ke suspiciously with disbelief on her face¡° You''re making it up so badly. Are you insulting my intelligence? " After hearing this, Chen Ke looked at her for a few seconds. Then he thought it was not right. He looked away and wanted to ask: do you have intelligence? Chen Ke said: "well, to tell you the truth, my sister-in-law is angry with team Jiang and has run away from home for more than a week. Now no one in my family can contact my sister-in-law, so we have no idea about the safety of my sister-in-law and legendary hunter."¡° what? Running away from home for a week? " Maggie was surprised: "why?" Chen Ke looked at her: "your picture." Although it''s just a few words, the meaning is obvious: it''s your fault.

 Chapter 519

    Maggie''s mouth open into an O shape, the first reaction is impossible! And then I felt guilty.


    She didn''t send that picture to let chu''er fall out with Jiang Kechu and run away with her children. She wanted chu''er to discipline Jiang Kechu. She didn''t want chu''er to be fooled by Jiang Kechu and let Wei Feng do something


    Yes, Jiang Kechu, Wei Feng!


    In a tangle of thoughts, Maggie quickly figured out the key, the initiator is Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng! It''s none of her business. She should stand firmly beside Wan chu''er.


    Seeing Maggie''s face flustered, he soon became firm. Chen Ke felt as if he had to continue to work hard to follow the girl.


    "Well, anyway, it''s between their husband and wife. We should not be outsiders..." Chen kecai said a few words and was immediately interrupted by Maggie.


    When Maggie figured it out, she immediately said, "why don''t you go to Jiang Kechu and Wei Feng! Jiang Kechu doesn''t go home in the middle of the night, but he runs to the bar to have a private meeting with his other daughter besides his wife. He deserves his wife''s anger! It''s me, and I do the same! "


    Filled with indignation, Maggie scolds Jiang Kechu. She has long forgotten that Jiang Kechu was the prince charming in her dream when she was young.


    Chen Ke staggers and quickly brings her a glass of water. He wants to stop Maggie''s mouth. He doesn''t want to hear other people speak ill of Jiang team.


    "You drink first."


    Looking at the glass in front of her, Maggie couldn''t react for a long time. How could this man be so surprised.


    She took the cup, took a sip, took the opportunity to sort out her thoughts, and then put it on the table.


    "What do you mean by finding me today?" Maggie decided to make a quick decision, and then quickly find a place where there is no one to call or send an email or something, contact.


    Chen Ke nodded and said: "first, the relationship between Jiang team and Miss Wei is innocent; Second, team Jiang can''t get in touch with his sister-in-law and is worried about her; Third, that is the purpose of asking you out today. Team Jiang hopes you can contact your sister-in-law to determine their location and safety. "


    This person is really one-of-a-kind, and she has a list of one, two, three. Maggie has a bad heart for Chen Ke. In fact, she hates the house and Wu.


    "I see. I''ll contact chu''er." Maggie said a word, it means the end of the meeting.


    Chen Ke took her arm and let Maggie, who was about to get up, sit down again and almost fall to the ground.


    Scared, Chen Ke immediately let go and looked at Maggie in a daze. He only thought that the girl was too weak. He remembered that Maggie was chased by Zhang Gouzi in Northwest China, bowed his head and said uneasily, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Maggie adjusted her posture and waited hard for Chen Ke: "you did it on purpose!"


    Chen Ke didn''t answer back and decided to follow Maggie''s advice. For a moment, he felt a little headache and asked him to kill people and set fire, go solo for thousands of miles or something. He was very good at it and was very willing to deal with a woman. It was really... Difficult.


    Although embarrassed, Chen Ke said quickly: "can you contact your sister-in-law now, team Jiang is still waiting."


    It''s better to deal with this matter at one time, and we''ll see you later.


    Maggie gave a ha and said sarcastically, "now you know you''re in a hurry? He didn''t worry when he met his ex at night. No, I contacted me. Why should I tell Jiang Kechu about chu''er? "


    It''s not Chen Ke''s specialty to fight with a woman. Chen Ke can only stare at Maggie with a poker face. The Maggie who stares straight at her is a little weak, so he says:


    "Better tear down a temple than destroy a marriage."


    "Don''t label me," Maggie muttered


    "It started with you. You should make up for it." Chen Ke is very persistent.


    On hearing this, Maggie was anxious: "what started from me, is jiangkechu do not tunnel."


    "You don''t have much to do, of course you don''t!"


    Maggie gritted her teeth, "hum" and turned away from Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke felt helpless, but his face didn''t show. He slowed down: "team Jiang is having a hard time now, and he regrets it. If he can''t leave, team Jiang will go abroad to look for it. If he can''t get any more information from his sisters in law, team Jiang is afraid of what he will do. Everything he''s done in the army for more than ten years will be destroyed."


    Maggie cut, "you think I''m a three-year-old? It''s not so easy to ruin a business he''s been running for so long. "


    Why is it not easy to coax at all!


    "Team Jiang can''t do without a sister-in-law." Chen Ke changed direction and said firmly.


    Maggie thinks about the relationship between Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer in the past. It''s no exaggeration to say that they can be too sweet to be bored with. Jiang Kechu''s eyes only shine when he sees Wan Chuer.


    She step back: "then I go back to contact, contact again follow up Chu son''s meaning, discretion tell you."


    Grinding for such a long time, the girl in front of him just gave way. Chen Ke had a headache for a moment. He didn''t look good. He just looked at Maggie and thought about what to do next.


    Maggie is a bit unnatural to be stared at by Chen Ke. Seeing him with a black face, she thinks Chen Ke is not satisfied, so she also organizes language in her heart, waiting for how to fight him back¡° Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll think you have an idea for me. " Think that this can let ChenKe concession, the result ChenKe no change, let Maggie a helpless. Chen Ke thought of seeing Maggie home when he came back from the northwest. After hesitating, he opened his mouth and said, "if Miss Maggie insists on this, I''m not good at forcing others. At seven o''clock this evening, I''ll go to Maggie''s house to ask you about the situation."¡° What Sure enough, Maggie immediately clapped her case and said, "what are you doing in my house! Don''t go It''s too late to hide. Send it to the door. Will she live a good life. Seven o''clock is the most complete time for her family. She can imagine the bustle of Chen Ke''s coming. In the face of her, Chen Ke was not moved. He was relieved to find her pulse¡° It''s better for Miss Mai to contact her sister-in-law now, so I don''t have to go again in the evening. " Maggie stares at him. They hold each other for a while. Finally, Maggie steps back. In my heart, if I can contact you later, I will tell you what you can do. So Maggie took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed Wan Chuer''s phone number. Chen Ke watched closely and his ears stood up. After waiting for a few seconds, the voice came from the phone that the other party had turned off. Maggie frowned and asked, "is it always off?"¡° These eight days, I call every hour every day and turn it off. " Chen Ke said.

 Chapter 520

    what?


    On the one hand, Maggie was surprised by Chen Ke''s perseverance and persistence, on the other hand, she was surprised by Wan Chuer''s determination. Does she really want to cut off contact with people in the capital instead of Jiang Kechu?


    She bowed her head and left a message for WAN chu''er. Then she stood up and said, "I''ll go to Mr. Zhong to have a look."


    "I''ll take you there." It''s better to go there and find out the truth. Chen Ke said gallantly, "I''ll take you there." There is no doubt in the tone.


    Maggie is concerned about Wan chu''er''s affairs in her heart, and she is too lazy to argue with Chen Ke again.


    They soon arrived at the old house.


    Outside the door, Chen Ke said, "if you go in alone, team Jiang will call every day and get nothing."


    The implication is that people on Mr. Zhong''s side don''t like to see Jiang Kechu now, so he''d better not show up.


    Maggie looked at him, nodded, got out of the car and went to knock on the door.


    After entering, she saw Lishan.


    Lishan is more polite to Maggie, because Maggie and Wan Chuer are good friends.


    "Lishan elder brother, where has chu''er gone?" Maggie was always a little nervous about Lishan, who didn''t like to talk, so she came in and asked.


    For Jiang Kechu, Lishan certainly won''t tell the truth. For Maggie, Lishan doesn''t hide much. He said:


    "Little fish called me last night. It should be on an island in the Pacific Ocean."


    "Which island?" Maggie asked eagerly.


    Lishan shook his head: "little fish don''t know."


    "Didn''t you locate the signal source?"


    "To the North Pole."


    "Ah?" Maggie was silly, but soon understood that Wan chu''er must have dealt with it. It seemed that she really didn''t want to be found.


    After a while, she asked, "did they say when they would be back?"


    Lishan also wants to know when the fish will come back?


    "Wan chu''er doesn''t answer the phone, and little fish doesn''t know."


    Thinking about what Chen Ke said earlier, Maggie said that Jiang Kechu was really miserable. She thought about it and asked, "can you tell me Xiaoyu''s phone number? I''ll try to get in touch with Chuer. "


    Lishan glances at Maggie and is active in his heart. So far, Wan Chuer and the old man have made a phone call and reported that he is safe. There is no sign of his return. It''s better to let Maggie try. Maybe he can hook Wan Chuer back so that his little fish can come back.


    "Yes, but on one condition."


    Maggie blinks. What''s the deal with her?


    "You said


    Lishan said: "don''t tell Jiang Kechu Xiaoyu''s phone number."


    Oh, this ah, no problem at all, Maggie readily agreed, so Maggie got the phone number of little hairy fish.


    When she came out to see Chen Ke, Maggie looked disappointed and sighed on purpose, saying, "well, it seems that brother Jiang really made chu''er sad this time. Chu''er didn''t get in touch with her family, and got nothing."


    Chen Ke''s black eyes watched Maggie for a few seconds, which made her scream: what are you looking at? Let''s take your dog''s eyes with the paste!


    Chen Ke quickly took his eyes back, said nothing, started the car, and the car started quickly.


    Maggie breathed a sigh of relief and thought that she had passed the test. She could not help but feel complacent. Hum, I''m not the same as the commander. I''m playing with her in the palm of my hand.


    All the way two people have nothing to say, Chen Ke doesn''t speak, and Maggie doesn''t want to talk to him. She''s afraid to show some horseshoe. She looks straight to her home. Maggie only says that Chen Ke wants to take her home, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    When there was still a street away from home, Maggie quickly asked ChenKe to stop, "well, in order to avoid trouble for both sides, I walked back by myself."


    Chen Ke is obedient to find a place to park the car to the side of the road. Maggie reaches for the door, but the door can''t be opened.


    "Open the door, please." Maggie said to Chen Ke. After waiting for a while, she didn''t wait for any response. Turning around, she saw Chen Ke looking at her.


    "What do you want?" Maggie asked, holding her chest in her hands


    Chen Ke''s mouth slightly puffed. In the girl''s heart, she was a wolf?


    Seeing Chen Ke''s expression, Maggie quickly responded. She quickly put down her hand, sat up straight, and explained, "I have no other meaning. Don''t think about it."


    After that, he reacted. That''s the opposite. Chen Ke should explain to her what it means not to open the door.


    So Maggie was a little annoyed and said, "please open the door."


    Chen Ke still did not move, "tell my sister-in-law where they are now?"


    Maggie was shocked and said, "how do I know?"


    "Then say what you know." Chen Ke said: "I know you have got some useful information from Mr. Zhong, so don''t hide it. Your acting skills need to be improved."


    Maggie speechless, a horizontal heart: "you do not drive, I call people."


    Chen Kenan said with a smile: "you can''t shout" indecent "or something like that. There''s almost no one passing by here. Why don''t you wait? If someone passes by, you try to shout again. I heard that the sound insulation effect of the glass is very good, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s best if you can give it a try. " How come you look like such a rogue? Maggie was out of breath. She took out her cell phone and said, "ten seconds to open the door, or I''ll call right away." As for who to call, she hasn''t figured out yet. Chen Ke is not moved, continue to slowly way: "where has the sister-in-law gone?"¡° Does my sister-in-law have any contact with Mr. Zhong? "¡° Do you have any contact information? " Asked here, Chen Ke a pick eyebrow, stopped, "take advantage of here clean, you hurry to call, river team waiting." Maggie almost fainted. She seemed transparent in the eyes of this smelly black man. How could she see through everything¡° You open the door for me She said with justice. Chen Ke was silent for a few seconds. He put his hand on the lock and said, "OK." Then you hear the door unlock. Maggie was puzzled, but she couldn''t help it. She quickly opened the door and got off, and hurried home. Just a few steps away, I saw the car slowly driving out from my side. Maggie turned to wait for ChenKe, "don''t follow me." Chen Ke said calmly: "last time, my aunt invited me to visit her often. Today I''m free..." what?! Maggie, like a robot without electricity, stops in the same place instantly, and the car stops. ChenKe looks at her innocently. Black faced fox! Maggie curse in the heart, can only open the door, sat in again, took out the mobile phone, ruthlessly way: "I only got the hairy little fish''s phone, Chu son answer the phone or not is still unknown." Chen Ke showed a successful smile at the corner of his mouth. He only felt happy in his heart. It seemed more pleasant than winning the first place in the decathlon.

 Chapter 521

    In front of Chen Ke, Maggie dials the phone number she just got from Lishan. This time, it''s not a power-off prompt, but a beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep.


    She looked up at Chen Ke with a little surprise. Chen Ke saw her meaning at a glance, and her face lit up with expectation.


    The phone rang for more than ten times. When Maggie was about to give up, she was finally picked up.


    "Hello."


    Or chu''er''s voice!


    Where can Maggie still remember the idea that she was just going to fool? She couldn''t help shouting happily: "Chu ER!"


    This sound is just like a thunder in spring, suddenly split the haze, let all things recover.


    Chen Ke had never thought that Maggie''s voice was so beautiful. His ears stood upright and his upper body tilted slightly to hear more.


    It turns out that after maoxiaoyu''s phone rings, maoxiaoyu takes out a strange number and shows it to Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer naturally recognizes Maggie''s phone.


    A little thought, she thought that Maggie worried about himself, from the old house to get the phone of Xiaoyu, so just called.


    She didn''t want Maggie to worry about herself, so she took the phone.


    Just should be a, is Maggie surprise and penetrating sound, visible Maggie before really anxious.


    Wan chu''er simply answered with a smile: "well, Qiqi."


    Maggie calmed down, took a look at ChenKe who was close to her, put her hand on ChenKe''s chest, pushed him back, and then quickly asked:


    "Where are you now? Why don''t you tell me when you leave? Why don''t you take me with you? How nice it is for us to be together. I''ve been to more places than you. I know where it''s fun, where it''s delicious, where it''s good-looking, where there''s a dashing guy. Where are you now? Or I''ll go to you. "


    As soon as Maggie opened her mouth and cared, she showed her playful nature. She regretted that she couldn''t go out to play together. It was even more itching to think of her previous experience of traveling around the world with anzihao. Now she has completely regarded anzihao as a stranger, and her words are all her real thoughts.


    On the other side of the phone, Wan Chuer smiles. Maggie is still Maggie, but he doesn''t answer.


    Chen Ke in the car here, when Maggie says "handsome", his mouth twitches again. If Jiang team knows that the girl dares to take her sister-in-law to see other men, she will be angry.


    However, the girl had no sense of shame besides heartlessness. It''s just that the world is changing with each passing day to say that in front of him.


    Where does Maggie know what Chen Ke thinks? Hearing that Wan chu''er doesn''t respond, she continues to pour beans and keeps asking about her concerns


    "Chu''er, have you really fallen out with Jiang Kechu? Is it really because of the photo I sent you that night? If that''s true, I''ll be guilty. Where are you? Maybe I''ll come to you. I have nothing to do at home now. My mother either asks me to go to work or urges me to go on a blind date. It''s not fun at all. And when are you going to be back? "


    Chen Ke listens attentively and wants to hear what Wan Chuer says. Although Maggie talks a lot of nonsense, the question is to the point.


    Wan Chuer said: "it''s nothing to do with you. That photo is just the last straw. I''ve given him many opportunities before. I''m fine now. Don''t worry. I''ll invite you to come after I find a suitable place to live."


    "Settle down?" Maggie was surprised: "don''t you really plan to come back? Chu''er, in addition to Jiang Kechu, there are still your relatives and friends in China. What about your grandfather? If you hate Jiang Kechu and ignore him, you don''t have to give up such a large forest for him. What can I do without you? "


    Chen Ke was also shocked to hear that. She said it. It seems that her sister-in-law is really determined to break up with Jiang team. She just got a little worried. When she heard Maggie''s last words, she was in a mess in the wind.


    Wan chu''er sighed and said, "for legends and hunters, this should be the best choice."


    If it wasn''t for her two lovely children, when she received the picture that night, she would rush to the bar and divorce Jiang Kechu.


    Now keep marriage, at least the two sides can live, legend and hunter can also have an imaginary home.


    Maggie listened anxiously and wanted to give more advice. But at a glance, she saw that Chen Ke came over again. She was upset. This time, she directly pushed Chen Ke''s head.


    Chen Ke didn''t notice. He was pushed into the seat and got angry. He wanted to take out the person in front of him and beat him.


    Maggie raised her eyes and glared at him, but she simply said to Wan Chuer, "Chuer, I''ll go back to find a place to call you. Now Chen Ke is beside me. He forced me to make this call. Jiang Kechu specially left him to the capital to look for you everywhere. He said that Jiang Kechu is miserable now. Hum, it''s time to live!"


    Chen Ke didn''t expect Maggie to say that. He was speechless for a moment. He quickly grabbed the phone from Maggie, blocked Maggie''s counterattack, and said quickly:


    "Sister-in-law, team Jiang has completely cut off contact with Wei Feng. Team Jiang said he was wrong..." "Du -- Du --" but the phone over there hung up. Chen Ke''s words were also cut off in the air. He could only sigh and return the phone to Maggie¡° Asshole! Don''t look for me again Maggie gets her cell phone, opens the door and gets off. Chen Ke didn''t catch up this time. He thought about it and took out his phone to report the situation to Jiang Kechu. Then he found the number and cut off the phone again. Jiang Kechu should be at work at this time. He didn''t call Jiang Kechu until ten o''clock in the evening¡° Is there any news? " As soon as the phone calls, Jiang Kechu asks eagerly. He has been worried for so long without any news from chu''er and the children. Chen kedun told Jiang Kechu everything he heard today about the conversation between Maggie and Wan Chuer. When he heard that Maggie encouraged Wan Chuer like that, Jiang Kechu would spit out his blood. For a moment, he was so stuffed that he worried that Wan Chuer would not come back or go to see some other man... Chu ER was so good-looking and charming, and other men were not blind, In addition, Yan Hui is running after him... Jiang Kechu''s intestines are blue at this time. When chu''er said that he didn''t like Wei Feng, how could he be fooled? He thought he could control it and hurt chu''er again and again. Now he was afraid. Thanks to legend and hunter, Otherwise Chu son really divorces with him and then breaks up completely, he definitely wants to grieve to death.

 Chapter 522

    Jiang Kechu closed his eyes and thought for a while. He said to Chen Ke, "if you continue to contact Maggie, Maggie will contact chu''er from time to time. You can control their whereabouts at any time. When you hear about the whereabouts of legendary mother, tell me immediately."


    If he knew his whereabouts, he would find a way to go abroad. He would tell Wan chu''er what happened that day and promise her that he would never look again as long as it was someone she didn''t like.


    Chen Ke faltered and said, "team Jiang, this Maggie is not easy to fool."


    Today''s meeting gave him a headache. If he inquired about the news later, Maggie would not come out to see him. Can''t she really send him to the door? Thinking about his mother''s enthusiasm, he shivered.


    Jiang Kechu remembers that Wan Chuer once said that the Mai family is very satisfied with Chen Ke.


    He pondered a little and asked, "Chen Ke, are you thirty this year?"


    "Yes, team Jiang." Chen Ke flashed a bad feeling in his heart and immediately added: "I''m not going to consider personal problems."


    Jiang Kechu rarely raised the corner of his mouth and said: "two choices, this year to solve personal problems as soon as possible and win Maggie."


    "Team Jiang, I''m not interested in Maggie, and she doesn''t like me." Chen Ke thinks of the way Maggie stares at him today and explains quickly.


    "It''s a mission." Jiang Kechu said without any doubt.


    Chen Ke had to say, "OK." In fact, he didn''t want to be separated from his wife. It''s not easy for a soldier to get married.


    The next day, Maggie receives a call from Chen Ke. She hangs up and doesn''t answer it. Chen Ke doesn''t give up and dials three times, but is still hung up by Maggie.


    Chen Ke has no choice but to send a message to Maggie.


    "I''ll see you at the same place at ten in the morning. I miss Uncle Mai''s tea."


    Look at Maggie gnashing her teeth, scumbag! It''s a threat.


    She called back and Chen Ke answered the phone as soon as it rang.


    "Chen, don''t deceive people too much! You are careful that I tear your face with you, tell my parents your true face, and see what else you threaten me with. "


    Hey, it''s really hot. This is the volume of Hedong lion.


    Chen Ke took away some of his mobile phone, and when Maggie finished roaring, he said calmly:


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I want to talk to you. It''s mainly because you don''t answer my phone. I can''t say that. "


    Ho, I dare to do it upside down. It''s her fault!


    Maggie roared: "I tell you, I have nothing to talk about with you. The business between Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu is handled by Jiang Kechu himself. What''s the matter with you as an outsider; Besides, you can''t get any more information about chu''er from me. We are good friends.


    Have you ever seen someone who betrays a good friend? So even if I talk to you, it''s nothing. You won''t get the result you want. "


    Chen Ke is so angry. When he is chased by Zhang Gouzi, he doesn''t have such momentum.


    When Maggie finished yelling, Chen kecai continued: "let''s meet and talk about it."


    Maggie was angry. "I said, no, no, no!"


    She felt that if she really wanted to face Chen Ke, she would be led by Chen Ke''s nose like yesterday.


    Chen Ke had no choice but to take out the weapon he didn''t want to use, "well, I helped you when I was in the northwest. For this, can I see you today?"


    Er


    Speaking of this, Maggie''s momentum suddenly softened. Yes, speaking of it, Chen Ke did say that he saved himself and helped himself several times.


    With some sense of loyalty, she had to say, "I see you at ten o''clock." Then he hung up.


    After hanging up, where is the "old place"? Is it yesterday''s cafe or the parking place one street in front of her house?


    She didn''t want to call Chen Ke again, so she decided to cross the street and go to the cafe.


    Maggie looked at the time, picked up the bag and planned to go out first.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw her mother standing at the door.


    Maggie: "Mom, are you eavesdropping on me?"


    Mai Ma curled her hair unnaturally and made a face deliberately: "what eavesdropping? You don''t know how to use words. I just heard you yelling. I thought what''s wrong with you. I just came up to see what''s wrong with you. Then you opened the door and came out.


    What''s up? Who did you fight with just now? Are you going out? Where are you going? "


    Although she tried her best to show that she didn''t eavesdrop, she was very excited. She said no, but in the end, she didn''t know when to hook up... No, I''ve got to tell the old man about it and arrange to meet prosecutor Chen''s family.


    Maggie didn''t believe her mother''s words at all, but she didn''t want to entangle Chen Ke with his mother. Finally, she pursed:


    "Mom, you are not allowed to eavesdrop. If you eavesdrop again, I''ll move out later."


    But Mai Ma laughed, not threatened by her daughter at all, "then you get married quickly, and you can move out when you get married."¡° Mother Maggie really had no way to her mother, so she had to hide her ears and steal the bell, and quickly escaped. All the way, I scolded Chen Ke all the time. I blame the black charcoal! Today, she would rather die than surrender. She would never let Chen Ke succeed again. She should let him know that it is a waste of effort to find her. Along the way, the old place was indeed yesterday''s coffee shop. Maggie still asked for a glass of water, and then sat comfortably, waiting for Chen Ke to speak. Seeing that she didn''t mean to speak at all, Chen Ke thought to himself: have you changed your mind again? Well, she doesn''t say it, he says it¡° Thank you for coming, Miss Mai Ho, I''m not forced and lured by him. Can''t I come? Chen Ke said a word, Maggie heart abdominal Fei a word. Chen Ke saw that Maggie still didn''t mean to say anything, so he continued: "I know you and your sister-in-law are good friends, and they are really good for your sister-in-law." Maggie couldn''t help but said, "you''d better call Chu er''s name by yourself. Don''t call your sister-in-law." Chu''er is not willing to be your sister-in-law now. Chen Ke paused and nodded: "Wan... Wan Chuer, is happiness what you want to see as a friend?"¡° Well Maggie answered. Chen Ke continued: "I think wan... Wan chu''er and Jiang team are totally misunderstood. It''s not a mistake of principle. Moreover, Jiang team has been educated and promised that they will not make it again. Therefore, their marriage and their two children should be given a chance to continue to be happy." At last he said, "don''t you think so?" Maggie was not determined, and soon agreed with Chen Ke, but he didn''t want him to be proud, so she had to say, "I only respect Chu er''s will."

 Chapter 523

    Chen Ke immediately felt that Maggie was a fool who knew he was wrong and made trouble out of no reason. His face also showed it, which made Maggie embarrassed and angry.


    There''s not a little grace. It''s far from Yan Hui.


    Chen Ke said, "you will not be able to raise children well in the future."


    what?!


    Maggie''s eyes widened, thinking she had heard the wrong thing. "What did you say?" I''m gasping for breath.


    Chen Ke felt that he should not argue with Maggie, who had not yet grown up, so he cleared his throat unnaturally and refused to admit, "I said you should reconsider what I just said."


    Maggie is reluctant: "not this sentence, you repeat what you just said, I heard it clearly."


    Listen to clear also ask, Chen Ke should not.


    Maggie gritted her teeth and asked, "did you just say that I can''t raise children well in the future? Why do you say that to me! "


    Chen Ke said: "because you have no principles, it''s easy for children to go astray, just like you do to your friends. Even if you know what your friends are doing is wrong, you also connive."


    Chen Ke said that Maggie''s face was ugly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a woman in a military uniform. It''s a pity that you are too black. Otherwise, I would like to consider being a good sister with you in the future." Maggie''s mean words came out.


    This time it''s Chen Ke''s turn to look ugly. They look at each other and face each other. If someone looks at them, they will find tens of thousands of volts of high voltage between their eyes.


    In the end, Chen Ke reacted first. He felt that he was so easily angered by the girl. It was ridiculous that he was angry at each other for such two verbal arguments.


    After he figured it out, he not only did not confront Maggie tit for tat, but even apologized, "I''m sorry, I''ll take it back just now. If it bothers you, I''m sorry."


    Maggie snorted heavily.


    "I won''t say that to you any more. If you don''t get rid of your anger, why don''t you give me a beating. I have rough skin and thick flesh. I''m very resistant to beating." Chen Ke made up for it again. He was so impulsive that he had to ask for her today.


    Since the other party has apologized, and speaking of this, Maggie is not that kind of unreasonable, had to give up, "forget it, aunt generous once, spared you this time."


    Chen Ke breathed a sigh of relief and became vigilant. He must be quiet in the future.


    "Let''s go back to Wan... Wan chu''er and Jiang team. People always make mistakes. If they are all killed with a stick, the world can''t turn, so we have to give each other a chance."


    Maggie interrupted him: "chu''er has given him a chance, and again and again, it''s a woman who can''t stand the entanglement between her man and other women. It''s Jiang Kechu who doesn''t cherish it."


    Chen Ke secretly warned himself that when he gets married, he must not get entangled with other women. It''s too troublesome.


    ......


    He was stunned.


    Why does he have such an idea?


    Without waiting for him to think about it clearly, Maggie said, "I won''t tell you where chu''er is. Chu''er doesn''t want to see Jiang Kechu now."


    Huh? Chen Ke blurted out: "do you know where they are?" He still felt uncomfortable calling Wan chu''er''s name, so he called the legendary name.


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you hear that yesterday? Chu''er said that she didn''t tell me the place until she settled down." Maggie shows up.


    Chen Ke looked at her face carefully for a few seconds and knew that what she said was true.


    "If you contact them again, can you tell Jiang about them? Jiang is very concerned about them, or can you pass a few words to his mother?" Chen Ke said after pondering.


    Maggie thought about it, and felt that Chen Ke''s words had some truth. Wan chu''er and Jiang Ke Chu should not be separated in this way. Since Jiang team regretted and reformed, it''s not unreasonable to give him another chance.


    Seeing that Maggie didn''t speak, Chen Ke thought she was still hesitating, so he said, "anyway, Jiang team is the father of legend and hunter, and he has the right to care about them."


    "All right." Maggie agreed.


    Chen Ke secretly compares a V in his heart. He really feels that this task is really difficult. He would rather face the terrorists who are fully armed.


    "Can you tell Chuanqi''s mother first that team Jiang has realized his mistake, and he promises that his sister-in-law will not agree in the future, even if it''s a hen, he won''t look at it more."


    Maggie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Team Jiang has broken with Wei Feng. If his sister-in-law wants to, team Jiang can drive Wei Feng out of the country."


    "Team Jiang is very regretful and painful now. I hope his sister-in-law will give him another chance."


    Maggie thought about it. It didn''t seem to matter. Wan chu''er should know about it, so she nodded and agreed.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ke said, "I hope we can communicate with each other in the future." And he put out his fist.


    In the army, if there is any unity between the brothers, there will always be a fist. As soon as he is happy, he puts his fist in front of Maggie. After Maggie was stunned, she reacted quickly and thought it was fun. Before Chen Ke drew back, she quickly clenched her fist and hit him. Ouch, it hurts. Is this man''s fist made of stone, Maggie. Chen Ke almost burst out laughing. He tried to hold back, for fear that he would make this aunt unhappy again. Chen Ke once again sent Maggie home, this time still got off one street ahead of time. When we got to the door, we saw Mai''s mother pretending to take a walk and sticking her neck out of the door. Maggie was speechless for a while. Fortunately, she got off early, or she would be caught by the old lady. "Mom, what are you doing?" But she ignored her. Instead, she looked in the direction where she came. After a long time, she didn''t see anything. She was disappointed¡° You came back on your own? It''s not good to see someone who doesn''t give you a ride. " Mai Mu''s thoughts are broken. Maggie puffed at the corner of her mouth. Naturally she knew what her mother meant, but she said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll go home first." Mai Mu had no choice but to keep up with him and beat around the Bush all the way. She still didn''t ask anything. As soon as she got home, Maggie went into her room and called Wan Chuer to tell her today''s conversation with Chen Ke¡° Chu''er, this is the situation. No matter what you do, I will support you. " Wan chu''er at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then said, "I know." But don''t say what you think, let Maggie worried very much, but it''s not easy to interfere. Hang up the phone, Wan Chu son sneer: guarantee? Before, however, he had no little guarantee. He continued to make mistakes. Hum!

 Chapter 524

    After that, Wan Chuer took maoxiaoyu and twins to play outside. From this island to that mountain, this country flew to another country, riding camels in the desert, chasing animals in the grassland, rippling boats in the lake, flying hot-air balloons in the Canyon... It was a great pleasure to climb the mountain and cross the sea, no matter how anxious Jiang Kechu was or how others missed him.


    During this period, Wan chu''er calls Maggie from time to time. Maggie is entangled by Chen Ke but says two words of Jiang Ke Chu''s regret and miss. Although Wan chu''er doesn''t reject her, she doesn''t respond at all.


    Wan chu''er only described the places they visited and the interesting things they met, which made Maggie quickly put down Jiang Kechu''s business and participate in the discussion with enthusiasm.


    Sometimes, Wan chu''er will send some pictures of legends and hunters to Maggie. Maggie thinks for a long time that Wan chu''er wants her to show the pictures to Jiang Kechu, and tells Jiang Kechu that without him, their mother and son will have a good time, so Maggie will choose some pictures for Chen Ke.


    After playing for two months in this way, the Jiang family in China finally felt something was wrong. Why did Wan chu''er not come back with the children for so long.


    Jiang''s mother thought about it and went to the old house, but she didn''t ask anything from Mr. Zhong. She still couldn''t help calling Jiang Kechu.


    She first tried to ask: "Xiao Chu has been out for two or three months with Xiao Ya and Xiao Zhuo. When will he come back to bite his teeth? It''s time for Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya to go to kindergarten. It''s not a matter to keep playing like this. "


    Jiang Kechu also wants to know when Wan Chuer will come back? But he could not tell his mother the truth, so that his mother would not worry, so he had to say vaguely, "I''ll be back in a while."


    "When will it be after a while?" Jiang Kechu couldn''t answer the question when Jiang''s mother was serious. Jiang''s mother had doubts in her heart, and she didn''t go around with Jiang Kechu any more


    "Is there something wrong between you and Xiao Chu? Otherwise, without a word of greeting, Xiao Chu suddenly went abroad with his children. For such a long time, he didn''t call home. You must have something wrong. "


    The more she said, the more sure she was, the more worried she was for a moment: "Ke Chu, you are away all the year round. Xiao Chu has two children alone. No matter what, you have to let her do something. You can''t compete with her."


    "What happened to you two? You quickly with small Chu admit a mistake, let small Chu with the children back. At this time, you can''t go wrong, and don''t look like a big man. It''s not a shame to be humble with your daughter-in-law. This family must not be separated.


    I really can''t. You tell me Xiao Chu''s phone number. I''ll tell her. Did Xiao Chu change her phone? I can''t get through to her old number. "


    Hearing his mother''s nagging, Jiang Kechu is almost overwhelmed. He also wants chu''er to come back. He wants to admit his mistake, but chu''er doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    But these can''t tell his mother, said also just let his mother with anxious, might as well not say.


    Jiang Kechu answered perfunctorily: "Mom, don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with chu''er. After a while, chu''er will come back with Xiaoya and Xiaozhuo. I still have something to do here. Let''s not talk about it." Then he hung up.


    Jiang''s mother felt that her son was in a bit of a mess when she hung up the phone. For a moment, she was more sure that there was something wrong with Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu, but what was the problem?


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t get to the point, so she called her daughter Jiang Xiaoxiao and asked her to come back quickly when she was free.


    After Jiang Kechu hung up the phone, he thought for a while and turned out the photo from Chen Ke, which was just the scene of Xiaoya and Xiaozhuo playing on the beach.


    Although there are two little guys in the photo, chu''er doesn''t appear in the front, but Xiaoya is wearing a pair of lovely children''s sunglasses. He asks someone to deal with the photo. After zooming in, he can see Wan chu''er in Xiaoya''s sunglasses.


    The photographer of the photo is wan Chuer. Wan Chuer is wearing a bikini and his snow-white skin is exposed, which makes him very anxious.


    Although he knew that playing on the beach, he had to wear a swimsuit, but he was not in front of him. Chu ER was so exposed that many men would peep and think about it, which made him burst out.


    But chu''er doesn''t pay any attention to him now. He wants to call chu''er and say it''s impossible. For a time, I regretted how I had been blinded by lard and caused such a situation.


    In the past, although they were often away from home, and the time they didn''t meet was even longer than this time, this time was totally different from the past. He knew Wan chu''er was waiting for him at home, but now he had to worry about chu''er leaving him all the time.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xiaoxiao went back to her mother''s home after work that evening.


    As soon as Jiang''s mother saw her, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter between your brother and your sister-in-law?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned. He wondered how her mother knew about it, and then he quickly laughed and covered up


    "What can happen between my brother and my sister-in-law? Aren''t they all right? Don''t listen to the wind, it''s the rain


    It''s a pity that Jiang''s mother knows her daughter very well. She has been staring at her daughter''s expression for a long time. She has just seen her daughter''s abnormality¡° Don''t pretend to be confused with me. There must be a conflict between your brother and your sister-in-law. Otherwise, if your sister-in-law doesn''t come back for such a long time, you don''t even have a phone call. If your brother doesn''t tell me, you should tell me what you know. Otherwise, if you drag on like this, your sister-in-law will never come back again. It depends on where your brother goes to cry. " Jiang Xiaoxiao really knows what happened between Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu. Lishan didn''t hide it from Xiaobai. Xiaobai knew it when she knew it, and she often had contact with Maggie. Naturally, she knew the situation clearly. But she never wanted to let her mother know about it. On the one hand, she didn''t want her mother to worry about it. On the other hand, she didn''t want other people in the family to know about it. Originally, her grandfather had a lot of complaints and dissatisfaction with Wan chu''er. If they knew about it, they didn''t know what to say, so she simply kept it from her family. Therefore, Jiang Xiaoxiao is still going to pretend to be a fool and make a fool of it. The couple can deal with this kind of thing. If it''s enlarged, it will only bring trouble¡° Mom, I really don''t know where you heard it from. Don''t believe those people outside... "Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother had already determined that there was a problem between her son and daughter-in-law. She didn''t listen to her daughter''s whitewash.

 Chapter 525

    "Don''t talk about it. I know. Do you want to kill me? I called your brother today. Your brother didn''t tell me, and you didn''t tell me? Well, your brother and sister are married now. They don''t recognize me as a mother. They don''t tell me anything. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to Xiao Chu and ask for help from her grandfather


    The tone of this words is a little heavy. Jiang Xiaoxiao is afraid that she can''t hide it from her. How dare she let her mother go to the old house? So she has to tell her everything.


    "Mom, it''s my brother''s fault. Knowing that my sister-in-law didn''t like Wei Feng, he went out to look for Wei Feng at night. My sister-in-law couldn''t rub sand in her eyes, so she left in despair.


    But don''t worry. After all, there are Xiaoya and Xiaozhuo. They won''t have any problems. If my sister-in-law is angry enough, she will come back. "


    In fact, most of the onlookers think that although Jiang Kechu''s work is not authentic, it is not a mistake of principle, and Jiang Kechu has admitted his mistake and corrected it. Wan chu''er is angry enough. He will come back for the sake of his children. So people don''t take it seriously.


    Jiang''s mother thought so, but she was still worried about her son and daughter-in-law. She could not help regretting


    "I knew that Xiao Chu didn''t like Wei Feng so much. I shouldn''t have let Wei Feng come to our house or be close to Wei Feng at that time to make trouble for Wei Feng."


    Jiang''s mother thinks of what Wan chu''er said to her when she left that night, but she doesn''t understand it. Jiang Ke Chu didn''t do anything shameful with Wei Feng, but just met Wei Feng for a few times. She ran away from home for such a trifle, and it''s not too bad tempered to go so far for such a long time.


    However, this idea can only be thought, can not be said.


    Jiang''s mother asked again, "do you have Xiao Chu''s current phone number? I''ll give her a call."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shrugged, "my sister-in-law now only contact with Maggie occasionally, and then no one can contact her."


    "Then I''ll go to Kiki?" Jiang Mu said immediately.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly stopped and said, "no, you must not get involved in this matter. You go to find Qiqi and just embarrass her and my sister-in-law. If you give them some time, the problem can''t be put on the table all the time. It will be solved eventually."


    Jiang''s mother saw her daughter''s affirmation, so she gave up her idea and sighed for a long time: "it''s really frustrating."


    Jiang Kechu pondered for a few days and finally came up with a bad idea. He asked Chen Ke to tell Wan Chuer that he was hurt and wanted to see legend and hunter.


    Taking his own safety as a scale to test his weight in Wan chu''er''s heart, this idea is very risky, but he firmly believes that chu''er still cares about him, maybe he can come back.


    If Wan chu''er knew the truth, he would be more disgusted.


    But Jiang Kechu can''t wait. He wants to see Wan Chuer and Wan Chuer to come back quickly.


    Only when Wan chu''er came back, he could make up for it.


    When Wan chu''er got the news, people suddenly froze, half ring back to God, heartbeat also missed a few beats.


    Finally, she hurriedly pressed Jiang Kechu''s phone number and dialed it out without hesitation. But while waiting, she suddenly turned off the phone and her brain returned to normal work.


    Is it true? How can Jiang Kechu get hurt? His current work is not going to rush to the front line. It''s more about working in the office to make strategies. Is this just Jiang Kechu''s stratagem.


    After having this suspicion, Wan chu''er still dials a number, but this number is Liu Yufang who dials northwest family area.


    After putting down the phone, Wan chu''er''s face can''t be colder, and her anger makes her hold her hand tightly, hoping to beat Jiang Ke Chu.


    To cheat her with such a thing!


    Do you know how scared she was just now!


    Then Wan chu''er suddenly froze. She was afraid. When she heard that Jiang Kechu was injured, she was afraid.


    She worried about him? Yeah, she''s still worried about him.


    What is she now?


    Wan chu''er sat in the corner, hugging her legs and pondering. What is she doing now.


    At the beginning, it was because Jiang Kechu was sticky with Wei Feng again and again, and her heart was cold, so she left without looking back. After more than two months, her anger and cold were not so strong.


    So long did not contact with Jiang Kechu again, she is just holding a breath, feel this matter can''t pass like this.


    But the heart has not been so determined, so clearly know that Maggie and Chen Ke are connected, clearly know that Maggie will tell Chen Ke about her, Chen Ke will tell Jiang Kechu, also still sent photos to Maggie, even deliberately selected a picture full of scheming.


    Why did she do that? But the heart gas is not shun, deliberately gas Jiang Ke Chu.


    She still cares about Jiang Kechu.


    With this understanding, she can even understand Jiang Kechu''s practice. He loves her, so he is anxious not to see her. That''s why she comes up with such a bad way to let her go back. This is wan chu''er''s conclusion, which makes her feel agitated. She doesn''t know how to go on in the future, and her previous firmness begins to blur. Because of this, Wan chu''er''s already clear mood was depressed again. For a moment, he was in a trance. If he walked in the sponge, he could not find a solid foothold. Hairy fish carefully look in the heart to see in the eyes, while more thoughtful to help wanchuer look after legend and hunter, while also secretly trying to understand wanchuer. But wan chu''er himself fell into a dead end, and he didn''t want to analyze what he thought to maoxiaoyu. Therefore, maoxiaoyu''s explanation didn''t work at all. At noon, when they were having dinner in a resort, a group of foreigners at the next table enthusiastically celebrated an old lady''s birthday. Hairy fish smart, said: "another half a month is the birthday of the old Zhong, we do not want to find something good to the old man as a birthday gift to take back ah?" Wan Chu son Leng Leng, think carefully, grandfather''s birthday is really about to arrive. She must have to go back for grandfather''s birthday. No matter how busy Jiang Kechu is every year, she will always find time to celebrate her grandfather''s birthday. She can''t help but let Jiang Kechu come. And at that time, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother will also come. They can treat Jiang Kechu coldly, but they can''t ignore her father-in-law and mother-in-law. No matter how contradictory in the heart, what should be prepared still needs to be prepared. Wan chu''er looks for the old man''s birthday gift, and even guides legend and hunter to prepare gifts for the grand master.

 Chapter 526

    On the other side, Liu Yufang thought for two days after receiving Wan Chuer''s puzzling phone call, but she always felt that something was wrong. Although Wan Chuer talked about many other things, most of them were about the school. She only asked if Jiang Kechu had been injured recently, but she felt that this was the real purpose of Wan Chuer''s sudden call, I have to say that women''s mind is still very sensitive.


    So one night when she went to bed, Liu Yufang mentioned it to her husband and asked curiously, "how can Jiang''s wife call me like this? Is Jiang injured? Why does she ask me instead of Jiang?"


    In the past two months, Jiang Kechu was not in a good mood. He always had a black face in the army, like a king of hell, and everyone dealt with him carefully. We have talked about it in private for a long time. Team Jiang must have caught fire in his backyard and had a conflict with his wife. That''s why he always works in a state of desire and discontent.


    So when Liu Yumei and her husband heard about it, they thought it was very important and went to Jiang Kechu''s office the next morning.


    Jiang Kechu doesn''t want to go home to face the cold pot and Kang. Seeing things and thinking about people, he has lived in the office for a long time.


    As soon as I heard that Wan chu''er called Liu Yumei to ask him about his situation, Jiang Kechu secretly said that he was worried about what would come. This is really adding insult to injury.


    After Liu Yumei''s husband is dismissed, Jiang Kechu calls Maggie quickly, and wants to get Wan Chuer''s contact number from Maggie.


    After a lot of coercion and inducement, but Maggie doesn''t eat hard and soft, doesn''t get oil and salt, doesn''t sell friends and doesn''t call. On the contrary, he asked Jiang Kechu how his injury was. Jiang Kechu was vague and had to let Mai Qiqi pass a word to Wan Chuer.


    "Everything is at your disposal."


    When Wan chu''er heard this sentence, his mood was more complicated, and he didn''t say anything.


    After listening to Wan Chuer''s reaction from Maggie, Jiang Kechu is more restless, thumping his chest and feet every night, regretting.


    There is really no way, Jiang Kechu had to pull down his face to ask Xiaobai for advice.


    Xiaobai has been watching wanchuer and jiangkechu coldly. He also thinks that they are just making a face. After a while, they can make up and don''t interfere. He is happy to teach jiangkechu a lesson.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Kechu turned to him for help. Xiaobai was very happy. Jiang Kechu, an old fox spirit, bowed his head to him. How could he give Jiang Kechu advice.


    First, he was addicted to sarcasm, and then he asked Jiang Kechu to sign a series of unequal treaties.


    "The old man''s birthday party is coming soon."


    Finish saying this sentence also hastened to hang up the phone, and also breathlessly shut down, in case Jiang Kechu reaction back.


    "Ha ha ha..." remembering that he had just played a trick on Jiang Kechu, and Jiang Kechu''s low voice in his temper, he could be regarded as avenging the blow a few years ago. Xiaobai burst out laughing and was very happy.


    Hearing the laughter, Jiang Xiaoxiao came out and asked curiously what had happened.


    Xiaobai shook his finger happily, "Buddha said: don''t say, don''t say." You can''t tell your wife about it. After all, Jiang Kechu is also his brother-in-law, and Jiang Xiaoxiao has always respected this big brother very much. If you know that he teases Jiang Kechu so much, you will be unhappy.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s mysterious appearance, Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at him sideways, straightened his waist, straightened his stomach, and said, "your daughter wants to know, do you want to tell me?"


    Xiaobai: "his daughter is his death.


    No way, Xiaobai said Jiang Kechu asked for help, but concealed the signing of unequal treaties.


    Who knows, Jiang Xiaoxiao knows his spleen clearly, and asks with a smile: "did you tease my brother?"


    "Where can I? It''s my elder brother-in-law. I''m sure I''m looking forward to seeing him and chu''er well." Of course, Xiaobai couldn''t admit it. He solemnly denied it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao "hum" a, also don''t tangle, said: "that is also my brother is too worried about my sister-in-law, so I didn''t think of old Zhong''s birthday, you don''t take the opportunity to go down the well, otherwise after my brother and my sister-in-law make up, I tell my sister-in-law, let my sister-in-law clean you up."


    Xiaobai shows a look of innocence, but he has MMP in his heart. When Wan chu''er knows, he will beat him.


    Alas, he''s going to be a father, but his status is so poor.


    Not to mention that Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao are playing with a flower gun here, Jiang Kechu in the northwest is stunned when he hears about the old man''s birthday.


    Yes, the old man''s birthday, Wan chu''er must come back.


    How did he forget it? He just whispered in front of Xiaobai.


    Think of this, Jiang Kechu is angry liver pain, immediately call back in the past, Xiaobai''s phone has been turned off, of course, there is no way to find Xiaobai accounts.


    He is really a traitor!


    Jiang Kechu curses Xiaobai, and immediately gets excited. Finally, he wants to see chu''er.


    He has to report to the top, ask for leave in advance, prepare gifts for the old man, and think about how to behave well when he meets chu''er. Because Mr. Zhong doesn''t like to be lively, he always keeps a low profile on his birthday and never does much. In general, close relatives and friends gather at the old house one day in advance for a meal. On the next day, that is, the day of the first day, some old friends of Zhong will come to visit, as well as visit arranged by the organization. So Wan chu''er returned to the capital three days ahead of schedule with little hairy fish and twins. Lishan had been waiting for the airport early and looked anxiously for a long time. At last, he saw maoxiaoyu pushing a luggage cart with a hunter sitting on it. Behind him, Wan Chuer also pushed a luggage cart with legend sitting on it. Lishan was so excited that he ran over and stood in front of little hairy fish. He cried with a silly smile: "little fish, you''re back." After wandering outside for such a long time and steadying the land of the motherland, I was excited. When I saw the people who had thought about it for countless times standing in front of me and giggling, little hairy fish''s eyes suddenly twinkled up. Ignoring the people coming and going, he rushed to Lishan and hugged Lishan¡° Lishan, I''m back. " Excited to jump up. Feeling the tenderness in his heart, Lishan is like an electric shock. Every cell is yelling excitedly, but he is so dull that he can''t believe what happened in front of him. When he finally reacts that he wants to reach out and carefully embrace maoxiaoyu, maoxiaoyu lets him go with a smile, but Lishan feels sorry.

 Chapter 527

    Seeing that maoxiaoyu and Lishan were so excited and happy, Wan Chuer felt a little guilty. She said to Lishan:


    "Brother Lishan, I''m sorry to have you separated for so long."


    Lishan''s eyes were tightly attached to the little hairy fish. Hearing Wan Chuer''s words, he casually replied, "don''t turn the little fish out next time."


    Wan Chuer laughs, but maoxiaoyu is embarrassed. He gently pushes Lishan and says, "I really like going out to play. This time my sister-in-law took me to play in many places and saw a lot of scenery and interesting things."


    Lishan thought about it and said, "next time, I''ll take you out to play."


    "Uncle Li, why don''t you just look at Aunt Xiaoyu instead of me?" Xiaochuanqi protested discontentedly that she was very happy to see Uncle Li. She had been waiting for Uncle Li to hold her as usual, but Uncle Li ignored her and was very angry.


    Hearing the legend, everyone laughed.


    The hunter shouts with his fingers: "shame, shame, shame, aunt Xiaoyu is going to be Uncle Li''s bride."


    The little hairy fish turned red and rubbed the hunter''s hair.


    Lishan laughed and picked up the legend. "Uncle Li has seen you. Do you want to see Uncle Li?"


    "I bought a gift for Uncle Li, as well as my grandfather, grandma Zhu, uncle Xiaobai and aunt..." Xiaoshou counted all the relatives and finally said, "and dad."


    Mentioning dad, legend and Hunter shriveled their mouths, "why didn''t dad come to pick us up? Mom, I miss Dad. "


    For a moment, the atmosphere became dignified. Wan chu''er sighed in his heart and comforted the two little guys with a smile on his face: "Dad is busy at work. I''ll see dad in two days."


    The hunter kid asked, "Mom, do you promise? Is there any guarantee that Dad will come to see us? "


    Wan Chuer: "well, promise."


    Hearing the guarantee, legend and Hunter cheered. Wan Chuer was heavy hearted and looked out of the window at the road. Lishan drove quietly.


    The car soon drove to the old house. Seeing the familiar courtyard wall, Wan chu''er took a deep breath and took the two children''s hands to walk in. Lishan deliberately dragged the hairy fish to linger outside and asked carefully if he thought of him.


    In the yard, Mr. Zhong and Xiaobai are playing chess under the old locust tree. Xiaobai is crying and crying and is killed by Mr. Zhong.


    Hearing the news of their coming in, Xiaobai and zhonglao all look at it. Xiaobai takes the opportunity to throw a chess piece and pounce on it cheerfully.


    "Finally back, legends and hunters are becoming Africans." Xiaobai wants to hold legend and Hunter together, but he can''t stand up. These two little ones have grown up a lot.


    He had to touch the heads of the two little guys instead. "Do you miss Uncle Bai?"


    "Yes, I have." Legend and Hunter called perfunctorily, and ran to Zhong Lao happily.


    "Grandfather Tai Wai, we''re back."


    "Does Taiwai grandfather miss us?"


    ......


    Hearing the news, Zhu Ma happily came out of the kitchen in the backyard. She said it was hard, and she would be able to eat soon.


    Xiaobai pretended to feel his nose sadly, then looked at Wan Chuer, looked up and down, and kept nodding: "good, good."


    Wan chu''er couldn''t laugh or cry and asked, "what''s good?"


    "Your face is red, your facial features have rhymes, and your eyes are bright. It seems that everything is going well, but there is a dim between your eyebrows and eyes. I think it''s bad emotion..."


    Seeing him as a fortune teller, Wan chu''er asked: "have you changed your career? Or are you enlightened? When will you become a monk? "


    Xiao Bai rolled her eyes and thought about Jiang Kechu. She said with a smile, "do you know that Jiang Kechu did something stupid two days ago, which killed me."


    Hearing Jiang Kechu''s name, Wan Chuer moved in his heart, but looked at him without expression on his face. Without speaking, he left Xiaobai and went to master Zhong.


    Behind the small white shout: "isn''t it, so big spirit, this all how long, haven''t dispersed."


    "How are you doing, grandfather?" Wan chu''er saw that old man Zhong had more white hair, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Mr. Zhong said with a smile: "it''s very good. Go to clean up and get ready for dinner. After dinner, go to have a good rest."


    Wan chu''er and her two children had to look after them all the way, which was a waste of energy.


    After eating and cleaning up, Zhu Ma and others help to look after the children. Wan chu''er returns to the room. He is very tired, but he can''t sleep. What he thinks in his head is just what Xiaobai said. Jiang Kechu has done a stupid thing.


    What did Jiang Kechu do? Let Xiaobai actually gloat like that.


    But she also doesn''t want to ask Xiaobai, is their husband and wife, a was teased, she sent up to let Xiaobai joke? Thinking about when to find a chance to teach Xiaobai a lesson.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist the hardship and went to sleep in a daze.


    When I wake up, I hear Jiang Kechu''s voice in a trance. Wan Chuer can''t figure out where he is and why Jiang Kechu is nearby? In the yard, Jiang Kechu kicks the ball with the hunter and legend, and pays attention to the movement of Wan Chuer in the room at any time. He came to the courtyard early in the morning, but fortunately, he was not turned away. The two children in the courtyard were playing ball spiritually, but there was no sign of Wan chu''er. He asked his son calmly, only to know that Wan chu''er had not woken up since he went to bed last night. It seems that he is exhausted. Jiang Kechu is distressed and wants Wan Chuer to have a rest. He also wants Wan Chuer to wake up quickly and let him see him. But he is afraid to see Wan Chuer and she is afraid that she will turn a blind eye to her¡° Dad, why did you kick the ball to your sister again? You should kick the ball to me. " After Jiang Kechu absently kicked the ball to legend for the nth time, the hunter protested unhappily. Jiang Kechu immediately apologized to his son, but he couldn''t help saying, "my sister is a girl, so I want to let her."¡° Dad, the best. " Legend immediately grinned and flattered. Jiang Kechu''s heart moved and looked around, but he saw Lishan sitting in a tree looking at them. He had to give up the idea. He wanted his daughter to help him harvest his mother''s heart. Forget it, you''d better rely on yourself. You can''t lose face in baiqiyan, and then lose the lining in front of Lishan. In the study, Mr. Zhong listened to the sound of Jiang Kechu playing with the two children. He shook his head faintly. It seemed that Jiang Kechu was unstable. Wan chu''er lingered in the room for a long time, and finally walked out. As soon as his mother appeared, legend immediately rushed over and hugged his mother''s thigh. Xiaolian excitedly said: "Mom, dad has just brought me to ride a horse, and dad has also taken me and my brother to play ball. Dad said that I have grown tall and I have become a big girl. I can''t let mom hold me any more..." Wan Chuer smiles at his daughter, but he doesn''t look at Jiang Kechu.

 Chapter 528

    Seeing Wan chu''er appear, Jiang Kechu''s limbs are stiff and disobedient. His eyes look closely at Wan chu''er, and his mood becomes smiling, cautious and flattering. It seems to go back to the time when he pursued Wan Chuer.


    Looking at her gentle interaction with her little daughter, Jiang Kechu just feels itchy.


    Finally, legend returned to play ball, jiangkechu just rushed to the past, laughing and shouting: "Chuer, you wake up."


    Wan chu''er wanted to ignore him, but he still couldn''t help looking up at him. Jiang Kechu''s flattering and treading on thin ice expression came into view. Wan chu''er was stunned. He turned his head in the hope of Jiang Kechu and went straight to the backyard kitchen to find Zhu Ma for breakfast.


    Seeing Wan chu''er walk away coldly, Jiang Kechu stands in the same place, his heart is as cold as cold water.


    Lishan on the tree saw it and laughed. As soon as he turned his head, he saw little hairy fish coming in through the gate and jumped down the tree.


    Last night, maoxiaoyu went to see her brother and didn''t live at home.


    Wan chu''er was eating breakfast, but thinking about Jiang Ke Chu''s poor expression, he couldn''t eat for a moment.


    Jiang Kechu, who is so fierce and like a God, actually has a relationship with him, which makes Wan Chuer feel less cold. He was determined not to pay attention to him, and his will was shaken.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er did not leave the kitchen and sat at the dining table in a daze.


    Zhu Ma tidied up the kitchen. Seeing Wan chu''er, who was silent, she couldn''t help smiling lovingly. She went to the table and found a chair to sit down.


    "What''s the matter? Still angry with Xiaojiang? "


    Are you still angry?


    Wan chu''er shakes her head. She is never angry. What she has is a cold heart and determination.


    But the cold heart and determination were shaken when Jiang Kechu was injured. Today, seeing Jiang Kechu''s pitiful appearance, he won''t be angry. She couldn''t say what she thought or wanted.


    There are legends and hunters, and there is always contact between her and Jiang Kechu.


    Wan chu''er said wistfully, "I''ve already made up my mind to ignore him, but I feel sorry for him."


    Zhu Ma said with a smile, "let''s not mention the past and continue to live a good life."


    Wan Chuer: "but I still don''t want to talk to him."


    "Do you feel that there is still a gas in your heart, which makes you unwilling to be psychologically Xiaojiang?" Zhu Ma asked with understanding.


    Wan Chuer wry smile: "don''t know."


    Zhu Ma advised: "before seven o''clock in the morning, Xiaojiang came. Seeing Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya, they were as happy as the children who had picked up Yuanbao. Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya also liked their father very much. At first, they didn''t want to separate even if they were holding together.


    Although you didn''t tell the two children about the conflict between you and Xiaojiang, they are most sensitive. When they see their father, they are reluctant to let go. It seems that once they let go, their father will disappear. Xiaojiang repeatedly guarantees that they won''t leave. Only when the two children come down from Xiaojiang, can they play ball. "


    "To be a dad, if you can be patient and deeply in love with him, you are certainly not a bad person. If it is not a matter of life and death, you should bite your teeth and cross the barrier. There will always be friction in your marriage. However, you should work hard to live a good life for your two children."


    Listening to Zhu Ma''s slow and warm persuasion, Wan chu''er''s mood eased, and the lines on her face became soft.


    "She pursed:" but in the past, when nothing happened, I''m not reconciled. He is very kind to his ex girlfriend. He always feels that he owes her. He can''t say that when her ex girlfriend cries twice again, he will be soft hearted immediately. I don''t want to suffer this kind of bird spirit. "


    "No! I will not be soft hearted to other women, except you and legend A clear and firm voice came from the door.


    Wan chu''er and Zhu Ma look up. Jiang Kechu walks from the window to the door, looks at Wan chu''er, and says, "I promise." Don''t look at the ground he behaves as if more resolute, in fact in the heart nervous very much, for fear ten thousand Chu son don''t believe him.


    Wan Chu son subconsciously "hum" a, turn round to ignore him.


    Zhu Ma stood up with a smile. "I''ll see if Xiao Zhuo and Xiao Ya want to eat. You talk here."


    When Zhu''s mother leaves, Jiang Kechu comes over and sits beside Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer feels Jiang Kechu''s breath approaching, and his muscles are tense, as if he is ready to explode at the next moment.


    "Chu Er, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Jiang Kechu doesn''t dare to reach out and touch Wan Chuer. Although he wants to, every cell in his body clamors for intimate contact with Wan Chuer, he turns into a coward at this moment.


    Wan Chu Er lowered his eyes and still ignored him.


    Jiang Kechu was very glad to see Wan Chuer didn''t push him away, and didn''t stand up and walk away. If he was in Jinse garden or anywhere else, he would hold her firmly before explaining.


    But it''s an old house. There''s Mr. Zhong sitting in the front and a Lishan. He can only come step by step.


    "Chu''er, I''m very sorry for your absence. I''ll certainly listen to you in the future. I won''t do it face to face and behind. Please give me another chance to show you. If I don''t do well, you don''t want me any more." Jiang Kechu said, thinking that he had to behave well before he went to earth. Wan chu''er bit his lips and squeezed out a sentence: "I''ve given you a chance. I don''t want to compromise myself any more." It''s not easy to get Wan chu''er''s response. Although the words are not very nice, Jiang Ke Chu has been surprised. He immediately comes closer and says: "I used to be a jerk. I hurt your heart, and I can''t bear your grievance. I won''t do it in the future." Wan chu''er sneered, "you said that before. The moment before, you said that you would not go to see Wei Feng any more. As a result, you went to see her behind my back at night. You can see that you just think I''m a fool. Will you be more careful and do bad things more comprehensively in the future? With your ability, if you want to be invisible to me, you can do it."¡° No, no, really not. " Jiang Kechu keenly captures Wan Chuer''s concern for Wei Feng, so he says: "after you leave, I''ve broken with Wei Feng. I''ll never see her again. I''ll say one more word to her, and I''ve ordered her not to go in again. In my heart, she''s not even as good as you." Wan chu''er stands up suddenly, and Jiang Ke Chu looks at her nervously¡° Your credit has been discounted here, so I can''t trust it all. If you want me to forgive you, you''d better take out the proof first. It''s no use just talking about it. " Wan Chu son looks at outside, light says, finish saying to walk toward outside. Jiang Kechu immediately went to pull her, but wan Chuer had been prepared to dodge, coldly said: "don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 529

    Jiang Kechu was shocked by the coldness in Wan Chuer''s tone, and his hand was in the air like that, asking: "how do you want me to prove it?"


    "How do I know?" Wan Chu Er dropped a sentence and strode out.


    Jiang Kechu droops his head and reproaches himself for his stupid behavior. For an unrelated guard, his credit is discounted here. It''s really not cost-effective!


    All of a sudden, the corner of his mouth rose and his eyes were shining.


    At least chu''er is willing to give him a chance to prove it, which means they can have more opportunities to meet.


    After that, he began to think about how to prove it to chu''er?


    Jiang Kechu pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t get to the point. For a while, legend and the hunter came back with the ball in their arms. He had to put it down for a while and quickly accompany the two little ones to play.


    Now these two little ones are the important weights for him and chu''er to get back together, but we have to get them together and make them inseparable from their father.


    After Wan Chuer came back from the backyard, he went to the corridor of the front yard, stood and looked at the twins playing with the ball for a while, told them that Jiang Kechu was in the backyard kitchen, watched them carrying the ball to find Jiang Kechu, and then went into his grandfather''s study.


    In the study, Mr. Zhong, wearing presbyopic glasses, was writing. When he heard her coming in, he did not lift his head and still wrote.


    Wan chu''er went to see that the old man was writing a letter.


    She couldn''t help saying, "it''s not more convenient to make a phone call. What''s the trouble of writing a letter?"


    Zhong Lao wrote down his last signature, then put off his pen and asked: "why, Jiang Kechu didn''t satisfy you? Come to me and take it out. " Although the old man didn''t go out, he knew everything that happened in the house.


    Wan chu''er sat in the rattan chair opposite him and wandered twice before he said, "if I forgive him in this way, I''ll really make trouble out of nothing."


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhong began to laugh and said, "your mother-in-law has called several times, and she went to their home in person some time ago. Today is free. Take the children to their home."


    "I''m not going." Wan Chuer blurts out that if she wants to go, she will go with Jiang Kechu. Now she is in a mess and doesn''t want to say one more word with Jiang Kechu.


    "Child''s temper." Zhong shook his head and said, but he didn''t force his granddaughter to take care of the overall situation. Instead, he found a job for her. "If you don''t want to go to Jiang''s, help me send this letter."


    In this way, if the Jiang family is talking about it, Wan chu''er can also have an excuse. It looks good on the surface.


    Wan Chu son can''t help but walk past, happily embraces Zhong Lao''s arm, rubs his head on his old man''s shoulder, "still you ache me."


    Zhong Lao laughingly touched her hair, "it''s difficult for me to hurt others. Well, it''s all a mother. Be careful to let Xiao Zhuo see you again."


    Now the little Hunter boasts that he is a big boy. He likes to catch other people''s mistakes and show his maturity by shame. It''s ridiculous.


    "To whom?" Wan Chu son stood straight to ask a way.


    As he put the letter into the envelope, Zhong said, "last time you went to give a present to Kong."


    Oh, it turned out to be him. Wan chu''er couldn''t help saying, "the Master Kong is not a small man."


    Zhong Lao smiles and shakes his head, "what do you want that empty one to do?"


    Wan chu''er thought of the last gift and asked, "what was the last gift? When Mr. Kong received the gift, his smiling face suddenly became unhappy, and his grandson was also very strange. "


    She felt that the gift must have something to do with her, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    After listening to her words, Mr. Zhong looked up at her and said, "the old man Kong promised me a blank check to return to his grandson. I can''t use it. I just give it back to him. He doesn''t have to worry about it any more. He makes room for me. Everyone is happy."


    Oh, I see. No wonder Confucius will send her a VIP card. It seems that the VIP card should be useful. I don''t know when it will be available.


    Wan chu''er took the envelope and went out from the study. As soon as he entered the yard, a ball flew in front of him, accompanied by the hunter''s shouts.


    "Mom, catch the ball."


    Wan chu''er catches the ball easily, and his eyes sweep to Jiang Kechu. He looks at him and ignores him. He just throws the ball back to the hunter with a smile.


    "Mom has a mission for you, little man." She said to the hunter in a tone of responsibility.


    The hunter immediately raised his chest, "Mom, what do you want me to do?"


    "Today, you take your sister to see your grandparents, OK? By the way, you can bring them the gifts you bought for them." Wan Chuer said with a smile.


    "Well, I promise to finish the task." The little hunter agreed without thinking about it.


    One side of Jiang Kechu listen to the heart, quickly thick skinned asked: "Chu son, you don''t go to the courtyard? My mother miss you very much. She said she bought you your favorite dish today. "


    Wan Chu son did not look back at him, light said: "I have other things." Then he touched the top of the hunter''s head and went to his room.


    The hunter called legend, two hands hand in hand excitedly also ran to their room, to clean up the gifts they prepared for grandparents. Jiang Kechu follows Wan Chuer to the door of the room and reaches for the door. As a result, the door has been locked from the inside. Jiang Kechu said in a low voice: "chu''er, open the door and let''s have a talk."¡° I have nothing to talk to you about. " Wan Chuer''s calm voice came. Jiang Kechu looked at the closed door and thought about it. He thought that if he entered by abnormal means, it might cause Wan Chuer''s disgust. He had to leave to look for the hunter and legend. When legend and hunter came out with a small schoolbag on their back, they couldn''t find their mother anywhere. Lishan told them that their mother was busy and asked their father to take them to see their grandparents. Jiang Kechu couldn''t help but guess where Wan Chuer might have gone. He took a son and a daughter to bid farewell to Zhong Lao, and then went out to the courtyard. Wan Chuer drove all the way to the Kong family. The Kong family is much more prosperous than his grandfather''s old house. It covers an extremely wide area. There are only two buildings in the big yard. The three storey building in front is like a small castle, which is very grand and graceful. Master Ma, who I met last time, politely led Wan chu''er to go inside. He asked with a smile how Zhong was. He led her to the second floor and entered a huge reception room and study room¡° Miss Wan, take a seat first, and the old man will come right away. " Master Ma poured a cup of tea for WAN chu''er and went out. Wan chu''er was sitting in the room, looking at the furnishings of the room, when she saw someone come in. She thought it was Confucius, but when she looked back, it was a man in his fifties. It was Kong Shiyuan, the father of Confucius, whom Confucius had met at his last wedding. Wan chu''er stood up and said politely, "Mr. Kong."

 Chapter 530

    Kong Shiyuan works in an important functional department of the state. He is a ministerial leader. He is in a position of lifting heavy weights like light. Today is a working day, and it is working time now. He is actually at home, which makes Wan Chuer''s mind a little confused.


    Kong Shiyuan sat on the opposite side of Wan Chuer with a smile. Although he tried his best to make a friendly appearance, he still exuded the dignity of high position.


    "Xiaowan, how is your grandfather?"


    Wan chu''er replied with a smile: "his old man''s body is OK, but he doesn''t like to go out."


    However, her spirit became tense. She was acutely aware that something was wrong, but she could not tell why. At the same time, she doubted whether she was thinking too much, because she was not very comfortable with Kong Shiyuan, a powerful official.


    Kong Shiyuan said a few words of gossip kindly. Then he said, "the old man''s spirit is getting worse and worse. He often can''t sleep at night. You just fell asleep before you came here. It''s not easy for him to fall asleep once."


    Are you asleep? Can''t you see Master Kong himself? Wan chu''er thought about whether to give the letter to Kong Shiyuan or not. When he came, his grandfather didn''t say that he had to hand it over to Kong Shiyuan. He didn''t know whether the letter was important or not.


    Kong Shiyuan, who had been immersed in officialdom for half his life, soon saw Wan Chuer''s hesitation. He laughed with a smile in his heart and asked calmly


    "You''re here today. Is there anything your grandfather wants you to do? If it''s convenient, you can tell me. If it''s not convenient, I''ll trouble you to go again next time. "


    It seems that he is very considerate.


    Wan chu''er didn''t answer, but asked: "when does grandfather Kong expect to wake up?" But I was thinking about whether to give the letter to Kong Shiyuan.


    Kong Shiyuan said with a trace of regret: "our old man hasn''t slept well these two days. Today, he finally fell asleep. Naturally, he hopes that the longer he sleeps, the better. When he gets old, it''s hard to sleep. I don''t know if your grandfather is like this?"


    "My grandfather is OK, but he wakes up at four or five every morning." Wan chu''er replied, carefully observing Kong Shiyuan, he saw the look on the other side''s face as if he was worried about his father.


    "That''s OK. The world must follow the old people. If you can handle it by yourself, try not to add anything to them. They can''t sleep when they have something in mind, unlike our young people." Kong Shiyuan, like La Jiachang, said, instead of asking Wan Chuer why he came here.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t know if Kong Shiyuan''s words are casual, or if she is prompted to find him if she has something to do. When she is dealing with it carefully, someone knocks at the door.


    A young man with glasses and a suit said respectfully, "chief, it''s time for us to go. There''s an important meeting for you to attend later." It seems to be Kong Shiyuan''s secretary or something.


    Kong Shiyuan answered the man with a smile and turned to Wan Chuer with a smile


    "Xiaowan, I have to go now. I''m very happy to talk with you today. I''ll come to our old man and talk to him when I have time. Unfortunately, the old man doesn''t happen to fall asleep today. Do you want to wait here, or do you want to go again later?"


    "By the way, your grandfather should be celebrating his birthday these two days. I just received two boxes of good tea here. You can take them back to your grandfather later. I know that your grandfather doesn''t like to see outsiders, and I won''t disturb him then."


    Kong Shiyuan''s words are kind and gentle, which makes people feel very comfortable. Even the words of seeing off are euphemistic, which makes Wan Chuer put down his guard.


    The host is going to leave. It''s not decent for her to sit as a guest. And where can she sit? Who knows when Kong Lao wakes up.


    It seems that Kong Shiyuan is very filial to his father, especially for his father. He also made time to entertain her, and Wan Chuer''s doubts disappeared.


    She took out the envelope from her bag and said, "chief, this is a letter from my grandfather to grandfather Kong. Please pass it on." Still don''t run one more time. Who knows if Master Kong will fall asleep by chance next time.


    When Kong Shiyuan saw the letter, "Oh," he said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anyone send a letter like this for a long time. Ha ha, it seems that Zhong laoxing is good."


    "OK, then you can keep the letter and save another trip."


    Although Kong Shiyuan said so, he didn''t reach for the letter. Instead, he yelled to the people at the door, "Xiao Wang, give this letter to Ma, and let him put it on the head of the old man''s bed so that he can see it when he wakes up."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er felt more relieved and gave the letter to Kong Shiyuan''s secretary Xiao Wang with a smile.


    Xiao Wang took the letter and went out. Since the letter had been sent, Wan chu''er said goodbye with a smile.


    Kong Shiyuan said: "just in time, I have to go, where you go, give you a ride."


    Wan chu''er quickly declined: "I''ve come here by myself. I won''t delay you."


    Kong Shiyuan didn''t insist either. He said with a smile that he would come to play and say hello to Mr. Zhong. Then he left her in a hurry.


    Looking at Kong Shiyuan''s back in a hurry, Wan chu''er blinked. He was so busy and saw that no one came to greet him, so he got up and left.


    When she got out of the small building, she saw Kong Shiyuan and Xiao Wang leave by car, while her car was still in the parking lot at the door. She had to walk a long way. When she thought of Kong Shiyuan''s appearance of leaving in a hurry, Wan Chuer''s uneasiness came back slowly. When she looked back at the small building like a castle, she felt more strange. What about Master Ma? Where did Ma master go? He brought himself in. When he left, he should send himself out. It''s not that she has too many things to show off. This kind of etiquette should be right. Even if Master Kong fell asleep, master Ma should come and tell himself. Could it be that master Ma wanted to talk to himself and was cut off by Kong Shiyuan on the way? It''s not impossible. Wan chu''er becomes more and more confused. But in such a big house, except for the lawn man in the distance, no one else came in and out. When she just left, she didn''t seem to see nannies, attendants and so on. Her grandfather didn''t like those ostentatious people and didn''t want attendants, but there were staff in Kong''s hometown. How could they not be found? Wan Chu son''s step slowly slowed down, she thought, or took out the phone to grandfather dial in the past. When Mr. Zhong heard that she had given the letter to Kong Shiyuan, his tone became solemn. He repeatedly confirmed that Kong Shiyuan had left in a hurry and immediately asked her to go back to the small building to find him.

 Chapter 531

    Wan Chu er''s heart is a clatter, turn round to run back.


    After entering the building again, she stood still, looked up and went up to the second floor.


    There were seven or eight rooms on the second floor. She had seen them one by one. When she pushed the door of the fifth room, it didn''t open. After listening to it for a few seconds, she stepped back and kicked it hard. Fortunately, today, she was wearing a pair of locomotive boots. After two kicks, the door was kicked open.


    A door is a Bogu rack, turn Bogu rack, you see Ma master lying on the ground, tied, mouth stuffed with a ball of cloth, is struggling hard, issued a "Wuwu - hum -" voice.


    Kong was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He couldn''t see what was going on. At first sight, he was not asleep as Kong Shiyuan said, but in a coma.


    Wan chu''er rushed to pull out the cloth in Ma''s mouth. "Ma''s master, what''s the matter..."


    "What about Kong Shiyuan? Did you give him something? " Ma asked immediately.


    Wan chu''er helped him untie the rope and said: "he has already left by car. I gave him the letter from my grandfather to Kong Lao. How is Kong Lao? Does it matter? "


    Master Ma got his freedom and immediately got up from the ground. When he heard that Zhong''s letter had been taken away by Kong Shiyuan, he showed a look of chagrin on his face. But he also knew that it was not the time to say this, and he turned and ran to Kong Shiyuan, who was in a coma.


    I saw master Ma reach out and feel his pulse at old Kong''s wrist. With a little relief, he turned to get up and dial the number.


    "Hello, Dr. Liu. Please come to the old man right away. Yes, right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Ma said to Wan chu''er, "you''d better call Mr. Zhong and talk about it."


    Wan chu''er blushed and felt more ashamed. Ma Zhushi must have thought that she was unreliable and had done such a stupid thing. Why did she give the letter to Kong Shiyuan just to save her troubles.


    Wan Chuer said, "I''m sorry. I''ve already called my grandfather. He asked me to come back to you. "


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, master Ma breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good to have Mr. Zhong among them and Zhou Xuan.


    Master Ma saw Wan chu''er''s embarrassment and remorse, so he comforted her: "it''s none of your business. Even Kong Lao and I followed his way. He made up his mind to take the letter away from you. It''s good to save the same as me."


    Wan chu''er felt more embarrassed. She had been specially trained. Naturally, she was different from Ma Zhushi and should be avoided. However, she didn''t bother about it any more. Instead, she asked, "is there anything I need to do?"


    Master Ma thought deeply and said, "please look at Mr. Kong here. The doctor will come soon. I''ll make a few phone calls."


    Wan chu''er immediately said, "well, I will protect Kong Lao, and I won''t follow other people''s way any more."


    We have just made a mistake. We must do it well.


    Master Ma couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to say that there was no danger now, and he couldn''t feel it. He had to say "thank you" and went to the next room.


    When Ma left, Wan chu''er looked at the old Kong lying down. Seeing that he was breathing normally, he found a chair to sit down and took out his mobile phone to call his grandfather again.


    She said the situation here again, and finally asked, "grandfather, is that letter important? Is it bad for you to lose it?"


    Zhong said calmly, "it''s important to say it''s important, and it''s not important to say it''s not important. You don''t have to worry about it. After a while, when Ma''s boss comes back, you''ll come back."


    "Oh." Wan chu''er follows the good like a stream, she now a head of doubt, stay here also feel no effect, so while thinking while waiting for the horse master.


    In a few minutes, Ma returned to the room, and then came a middle-aged doctor with a medicine box.


    Wan chu''er wanted to leave, but master Ma was too busy to take care of her. He whispered to the doctor about Master Kong and asked the doctor to help him.


    When the doctor uses the instrument to check Kong Lao''s condition, Wan chu''er proposes to leave.


    I thought master Ma would let her go. After all, it''s a mess here. I have no time and energy to deal with her. But master Ma said, "wait a minute."


    Wan chu''er blinked and had to wait.


    After checking, Doctor Liu pricked some blood out of old Kong''s finger to preserve it. Then he gave him an injection of some medicine. He said to master Ma, "old man is OK. He should be able to come here in half an hour. I''ll go next door to have a test."


    "All right." The horse master was very happy.


    It seems that there is a laboratory directly in this building, Wan chu''er thought in his heart. He didn''t move his face. He stood far away and didn''t get in the way.


    When Doctor Liu takes the collected blood and goes to the next room with the medical box, master Ma says to Wan Chuer:


    "I have to trouble Miss Wan for a trip. Please go to the Jinhui imperial mansion to find Confucius Feng and tell him what happened today."


    Mouth said trouble, command to cause trouble, but not polite, Wan Chu son thought to pass a word, she should be able to do well, so nodded.


    "Master Ma, how can I find Mr. Kong when I go to Jinhui imperial mansion?" Located in Xicheng District, Jinhui imperial building is a huge building group. The main building is as high as 88 floors. Moreover, Jinhui imperial building integrates business and office. There are not only world famous shops, but also two five-star hotels, various entertainment places and a top club. If you want to find Confucius Feng in such a complicated place, you don''t know when to go. Ma took a strange look at her and asked, "did you take the card that your second son gave you last time? There is Zifeng''s private phone on it. You can call to find him. " Wan chu''er was embarrassed again. The last time she got the card and went home, she threw it into the drawer. She didn''t look at the contents of the card carefully¡° That... I thought that was an ordinary VIP card, so I didn''t look at it carefully. " Whose VIP card will put the boss''s phone? Ma is not entangled, at this time, just said: "that card is not an ordinary VIP card, you''d better keep it well." Then he rummaged through the drawer of the bedside table where Mr. Kong was sleeping, and turned out a card to Wan Chuer¡° Take this card first. This card can go directly to the top floor of Jinhui imperial mansion, where you can find Zifeng. " This time Wan chu''er held the card tightly and left quickly. When she got out of the door, she picked up the card and looked at it as if it was the same as what she was holding. However, her card was black with gold, and now this card is pure gold. It''s very textural and I don''t know if it''s made of gold. Half way through the car, Wan chu''er suddenly thought, "why doesn''t master ma call Confucius Feng directly, instead, he wants her to be an outsider? Is it because she is an outsider that she is more credible? Or is it because of her grandfather?

 Chapter 532

    Wan Chuer is not sure about the reason, so he finds a place to stop the car and calls Zhong Lao again.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhong said with a faint smile, "don''t think too much. I want you to go here to increase your credibility. After all, it''s father and son. Their family is complicated. I''ll let you know when you come back."


    After hanging up the phone, Wan chu''er sighed that she was a very complicated family and continued on her way to the Jinhui imperial mansion. Now she has been able to conclude that the Jinhui imperial mansion is the property of Confucius, and the VIP card in her hand should have great benefits in the Jinhui imperial mansion.


    Jinhui imperial building was built last year. At that time, it created many firsts, and now it also keeps the record of thinking first. Xiaobai once sighed to her: "I don''t know when we will have such strong financial resources and strength."


    At that time, Wan chu''er said with a smile: "even if you have the financial resources, you should keep a low profile. It''s the long-term way to make a big fortune."


    Wan chu''er can''t help thinking that Confucius'' fengke is really high-profile. She doesn''t know how he will react when he knows his father Kong Shiyuan''s practice. She thinks Kong Shiyuan should be closer to Master Kong, but it''s probably not a group. Otherwise, master Ma doesn''t need an outsider to strengthen her credibility.


    This family is really complicated! Wan chu''er sighed again.


    After arriving at the Jinhui imperial mansion, Wan chu''er went straight to the main building and found the elevator that could go to the top floor. There was a special security guard at the door of the elevator. To save trouble, Wan chu''er showed him the pure gold card.


    When the tall security guard saw the card, he immediately changed his face and asked in a low voice, "where did you get the card?"


    Wan Chuer''s mouth twitches. He can''t use his card casually. He has to accept people''s interrogation at any time. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t use this card. Confucius didn''t really have the sincerity to give people gifts.


    "Confucius sent it to me from the horse master beside his grandfather. Let me come to Confucius." Wan Chu son a lift chin, show a pair of noble and arrogant color, come to town this security guard.


    After hearing Wan Chuer mention that Confucius and Confucius were so casual, the security guard believed her 70% and asked after thinking about it


    "What do you call Miss? I''ll call the chairman first. "


    Wan Chuer was surprised and said, "can you talk to Confucius Feng directly?"


    When asked, the security guard blushed and faltered: "it''s to call the chairman''s secretary office."


    Wan chu''er "Oh," took out the phone and said, "I''d better call Confucius Feng." The card has the telephone number of Confucius Feng.


    The security guard answered "yes", and now his trust in Wan chu''er has increased to 90%, but he is still cautious. It''s safer for her to make a phone call first.


    After the phone rang a few times, Confucius Feng picked it up. After they said a few words, Wan chu''er went into the elevator. The security guard politely pressed the number on the top floor for her and said, "Hello, let''s go."


    Elevator door closed, just put Wan Chu son speechless look also to close, this security can''t really speak, but is a cautious person, this son is much better than her.


    When the elevator door opened again, Wan chu''er saw Confucius standing outside in a suit and shoes.


    "Good sister-in-law." As soon as Confucius saw her, he gave a smile.


    Wan chu''er raised his eyebrows. He thought that this man''s smile was true or false. He thought she was coming to ask him to do something, so he didn''t talk to him hypocritically and said directly:


    "Find a quiet place. I have something to tell you about your family."


    When Confucius heard this, he looked at Wan chu''er sharply. Wan chu''er was not afraid of him and nodded lightly.


    So they came to Confucius Feng''s office. Wan chu''er didn''t bother to appreciate the luxury of his office. He said what happened today.


    While she said, she looked at Confucius Feng''s look, but did not see anything. At the beginning, the man clenched his fist. At other times, his eyes were drooping and his face was expressionless.


    Tut, it''s no wonder that I''m young enough to make such an industry. It seems that in addition to my deep background, my unfathomable skills have also played a lot of roles.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t like to deal with these people who are very deep in the city. After that, he takes out the gold card that Ma Zhushi gave her. "This gold card, please help me return it to Ma Zhushi. The words have come, and my task is finished. I won''t disturb your work."


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was about to leave without any hesitation and was afraid of getting into trouble, Confucius Feng was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "this is the highest place in the capital. You can see the whole city. Don''t you have a look?"


    Wan chu''er looks at him strangely. This man doesn''t worry about his family. Instead, he pulls her to see the scenery. He says: "I''m afraid of heights."


    It''s just a height. What can I see? When I fly, I can see higher and farther.


    So Confucius took her to the elevator and said, "thank you. I hope my sister-in-law can keep secret today."


    Wan Chu Er nodded: "I''m not so gossip."


    After leaving Jinhui imperial mansion, Wan chu''er hurried home. Now she has a lot of questions to ask her grandfather.


    On the way, Jiang Kechu called. When she came back, she turned on the phone and continued to use the previous phone. Wan Chuer looked at it and pressed it directly. Jiang Kechu didn''t call again. Back at the old house, Zhong is still waiting for her in his study. As soon as Wan chu''er met him, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with the Kong family? How can things be so chaotic? Don''t they know that unity is strength? " Mr. Zhong sighed and said with a smile, "even if you know it, they don''t know it. It''s just that some of them don''t trust each other and want to be independent."¡° What''s the matter? " Wan chu''er asks curiously. Mr. Zhong said slowly: "this matter has to start from old Kong when he was young. Old Kong was a country boy. He had two acres of thin farmland in his family, but he was able to get by. His family also told him his daughter-in-law. When his daughter-in-law was pregnant, old Kong went out with the army to fight ghosts. It was ten years since he left. At that time, it was popular to cut off feudal ideology. Old Kong sent back a divorce letter to his family, turned around and found a new revolutionary partner in the army. After liberation, the original wife of old man Kong came with her son. She said she didn''t receive the divorce letter and didn''t agree with the divorce. At that time, there was a lot of trouble. Finally, the original wife jumped off the building and died, leaving her son, Kong Shiyuan. Old man Kong had no choice but to take Kong Shiyuan with him. Originally, he had a little son. Once two brothers went out to play, but the little son drowned. " Hear here, Wan Chu son surprised "ah" a, "this hole time yuan can really cruel, he is to his mother revenge?" Zhong laughed contemptuously: "the human nature is complex. Who can make it clear that old man Kong didn''t want to believe that his son''s heart was so dark at that time, so he put the matter down. A few years after Kong Shiyuan got married, old man Kong''s wife also died of depression. Old man Kong found a good daughter-in-law for Kong Shiyuan. She was smart and able to handle affairs. She also helped Kong Shiyuan wholeheartedly. However, when he was over 50 years old, he found that Kong Shiyuan had already had another room outside and had a daughter. " Wan Chuer "tut" said: "it''s really father and son. They come down in one continuous line. I don''t know if Confucius Fenghui is like that. What about Kong Shiyuan''s wife?"¡° Naughty. " Zhong Lao smiles and shakes his head, "Confucius Feng''s mother is disheartened and indifferent to the world. She has become a monk."¡° "Ah?" Wan chu''er was filled with indignation. "What kind of home do you want to leave? You should deal with the outer room severely, and then castrate Kong Shiyuan, and let him go out of the house and enjoy his life."¡° When you think that all women are left out of your mind, Kong Shiyuan has become the climate, and there is another Confucius who wants to take care of them. If you want to do that, it depends on whether old Kong agrees or not. " Wan Chuer said, "I think old man Kong is always smiling. He is so kind. He thought he was a good man. As a result, the root of the trouble is his liking for the new and hating the old. No wonder Confucius made such a great achievement when he was young. He must have held his breath." This time, Mr. Zhong didn''t respond to her again. He just thought about things. Wan chu''er looks up at the old man. He thinks it''s really rare that his grandfather can keep his body for his grandmother for so many years.

 Chapter 533

    After the injustice of Kong Shiyuan''s original match, Wan Chuer quickly asked the right question.


    "It''s none of your business to ask me to send the letter to old man Kong. Kong Shiyuan was so upset about old man Kong in order to get the letter. If I didn''t give the letter to him at that time, I would have been drugged or beaten directly by him."


    Zhong Lao disdained ground "hum", say: "he ate bear heart leopard, dare to attack to you."


    Seeing that his grandfather was so domineering, Wan chu''er said with a smile, "you are ten thousand times better than that old man Kong. How can you make friends? You don''t choose people. You can mix with that kind of people." Since he knew about old Kong, Wan chu''er had no respect for him before, and he also called old Kong directly.


    Zhong''s eyes are far-reaching. "Although old Kong is not very good at personal affairs, he is brave in fighting, and he is also loyal to others."


    Wan Chuer disagreed: "why not sweep the world without sweeping a room? Anyway, I don''t like old Kong." However, she does not interfere in the communication between grandfather and old Kong. They are all old people, and their communication is certainly not so simple.


    "Don''t evade the question, grandfather. You haven''t told me what was written in that letter? It''s worth Kong Shiyuan''s calculation. The most important thing is whether it will affect you. " Wan chu''er looks at Zhong Lao cautiously.


    If the letter has bad influence on the public, she has to find a way to get it back. Even if she can''t get it back, she has to do something to eliminate the hidden danger.


    Zhong old light way: "I an old bone, live in a simple place, can have what influence."


    Wan chu''er didn''t believe it. "You tell me the truth, don''t be afraid that I can''t accept anything. If you don''t tell me, I''ll make my own decision, but it will be bad. Tell me what''s in the letter first? I knew I''d open it on the way. "


    For a moment, Mr. Zhong couldn''t smile bitterly and said, "let me think about it. Go ahead and be busy first. If you have time, you should straighten out your own affairs quickly. Don''t be fussy and sticky."


    Wan chu''er said, "I haven''t figured out how to deal with Jiang Kechu. After listening to the Kong family''s affairs, I''m really afraid that I''ll become Confucius''s second son." But when she raised her head, she said haughtily, "I won''t bend myself like that."


    "Well, if you always want to think about it, you must tell me the truth as soon as possible, otherwise I will go to Kong Shiyuan to settle the accounts, who let him dare to cheat me, hum!"


    Looking at his granddaughter''s arrogant departure from his study, Mr. Zhong hesitated while laughing.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Kechu came back with legend and hunter. As soon as they came back, they called for their mother.


    Wan chu''er went out of the room to welcome her little son and daughter. The mother and son had a good time to clear away the heat, and the legendary little mouth showed their love to them.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes were burning. He thought it would be better if he could embrace the mother and son.


    "Chu''er, my mother said thank you for the present you bought for her. When will you come, she will give you something anywhere." Jiang Kechu looks at the sky and whispers to Wan Chuer.


    But let legend heard, the little guy immediately interrupted: "grandma said to give her mother a beautiful gift."


    Wan chu''er touched her daughter''s soft cheek with a smile and said, "wait till I have time." This is to Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu was very satisfied with such a calm sentence, and his eyes began to smile. "Don''t worry. You can go whenever you want. If you don''t want to go, I''ll ask my mother for the gift."


    Wan Chuer''s heartstrings are picked up by Jiang Kechu''s words and the flattery in the words, which makes her feel sour.


    "No She squeezed out two words.


    Jiang Kechu was overjoyed and was about to tick a few more sentences. But Lishan came over and said, "the old man called you to go to the study."


    Wan Chu son Leng next, quick reaction come over, should be before of thing, the old man had thought, want to command her what, then stand up, say a "good."


    Jiang Kechu sighed in his heart that Lishan had come at a wrong time. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at him to see if Lishan was intentional.


    But Lishan was afraid of eyebrows and said, "the old man wants to see Jiang Kechu, not you."


    Wan Chuer looks suspiciously at Lishan. Seeing Lishan, he doesn''t mean to be joking. Looking at Jiang Kechu again, Jiang Kechu doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Kechu came into contact with Wan Chuer''s sight, and immediately put a smile in her ear and said, "I''ll go to find my grandfather first, and I''ll tell you what he wants me to do."


    With that, he immediately got out of his body and let Wan chu''er have no time to dislike him. With a smile, he turned and went to the study. Lishan lowered his head and took the hunter running to play, leaving Wan chu''er standing in the same place.


    It seems that Jiang Kechu''s breath is still there. They haven''t been so close to each other for a long time. Just now, Jiang Kechu''s lips seem to have touched her ears. A numb feeling runs from her ears to her chest.


    After a while, Wan chu''er moved her steps and didn''t think that her grandfather had anything to talk to Jiang Kechu. She went into Lishan''s computer room. Lishan didn''t know where to get the things. The equipment in the computer room was advanced and powerful. She sat in front of the computer and tried to concentrate on her work.


    In the study, Mr. Zhong and Jiang Kechu sit face to face. Jiang Kechu thinks for a long time and hesitates a little and says, "if Chu Er knows, she won''t spare me..." Mr. Zhong''s deep eyes cast a glance at him. Jiang Kechu instantly feels that his little 99 has been seen clearly, and his back suddenly sweats. Zhong Laoshen said with a smile: "if you get a bargain, you''ll sell yourself well. Be careful that I take back this great opportunity. If you have me, what are you afraid of?" Hear Zhong Lao give oneself the words of support, Jiang Ke Chu immediately double eyes shine, rare embarrassed smile¡° Thank you for always worrying about us¡°¡° Hum, go ahead and clear the handover with those in the northwest. Your order will come down in the next two days. " Zhong Laodian nods, let him leave, "call Chu son to come, this wench estimate can''t sit."¡° Well Jiangkechu feet wind, go out to find wanchuer, but did not find people in her room¡° Lishan, have you seen chu''er? " Lishan looked at Jiang Kechu and said slowly, "you look like you''re proud. Be careful chu''er suspects you''re cheating." Jiang Kechu''s face turned black in an instant: "I want to hit someone. Lishan nodded: "that''s OK. She''s in the computer room." Jiang Kechu turns around and walks away quite speechless, but he thinks in his heart that it''s really black to be close to the ink. Lishan is broken by Xiaobai''s teaching. Later, he has to let legend and Hunter stay away from Xiaobai. When he gets to the door of the computer room, he thinks that it''s still necessary for the hunter and legend to have more contact with Xiaobai.

 Chapter 534

    There are three screens in front of Wan chu''er, one on which is hung, and two screens are placed in front of him. The three screens are full, Wan Chuer''s fingers are flying, the keyboard is crackling, and the contents of the screen are constantly changing.


    Jiang Kechu watched for a while. He felt that Wan Chuer was like an omnipotent woman warrior, very charming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wan chu''er has two purposes. When Jiang Kechu comes in, she knows. After waiting for a while, Jiang Kechu doesn''t speak, so she has to ask.


    Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "grandfather''s looking for you has something to do with the letter robbed by Kong Shiyuan this time."


    Wan Chu son''s hand moves a meal, just the old man seeks Jiang Ke Chu, told him this matter son? Why tell Jiang Kechu? Can''t it be to let Jiang Kechu get involved in this matter and look down on her?


    Think of here, Wan Chu son some displeasure, but she didn''t show, first confirm with grandfather again, so she knocked a few keys, the screen Pa Pa Pa all became black screen, and then she stood up and walked out.


    "Is it complicated, grandfather? Why tell Jiang Kechu? " Wan Chuer asked as soon as he entered the door.


    Old Zhong looked at her quietly, then nodded heavily.


    "Don''t be rash when you do things. Just be impatient. How can I trust you to do it?" Zhong changed his understatement in the morning and criticized Wan Chuer.


    Well, she really messed up in the morning. Wan chu''er only felt that she was wrong. She turned her lips and didn''t refute.


    "Well," he said, "the current situation will change recently. We old guys have been tossed about. We need to support them."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er immediately became serious and listened to the old man.


    "Although I have been retired for many years, I still have some influence in the system. Mr. Kong asked me to make arrangements to ensure the stability of the two years. I didn''t want to see anyone, so I wrote a letter to Mr. Kong, which introduced several key figures in the system."


    Hearing this, Wan chu''er couldn''t help but exclaim anxiously, "how can you be so calm about such an important thing in the morning? That letter fell into Kong Shiyuan''s hands. Kong Shiyuan and the group behind him must do damage. How can you sit so calm? You have to move quickly."


    Although the final result was very good, the process was very dangerous. Now because she added such an accident, she doesn''t want to have any more accidents.


    Zhong said with a smile: "don''t worry. The more urgent things are, the more stable they are. I have made some arrangements. Jiang Kechu will be transferred back these two days to perform the tasks of the special period. He has rich experience, decisive and experienced style of work, and is the most suitable candidate.


    As for the letter, it''s important to say it''s important, and it''s not important to say it''s not important.


    Those people will not easily be shaken by other people''s words, but it is not good to be treated as targets. "


    Hearing the old man talking about the letter, Wan chu''er couldn''t help saying:


    "That letter was lost from me, and I''m willing to contribute."


    Mr. Zhong looked at her meaningfully and said four words slowly: "the teacher is a nameless teacher."


    Wan chu''er, like a deflated balloon, was in a state of depression. But my grandfather was right. The most important thing in great China is all kinds of talents. What is she?


    She is a civilian. She is neither a national public official nor a special outsider. If she wants to participate in such an important matter, she is really "unknown".


    Wan chu''er begged: "you always think of a way. I promise to follow the command. My computer technology is not bad, and I don''t have much Kung Fu. You see, it''s a pity that I don''t need to be literate, martial arts and both. I haven''t done anything in the past two years. I''m almost hairy. It''s time for the activity."


    This pitiful appearance can''t be related to the previous arrogance. If you give her a tail now, she will be a coquettish little harpa.


    Zhong Lao''s heart can''t help laughing, also no longer show off, jiongjiong ground stare at Wan Chu son, ask a way: "are you sure everything obeys the command?"


    "Promise!" Wan Chuer almost reached out to swear.


    Zhong took his eyes back and thought. As soon as he saw that there was a door, Wan chu''er immediately grabbed the door tightly. "I promise to follow the command, you can use me. I''m going to be a mushroom. If you don''t assign me a task, I may make my own decision, but it will ruin your business."


    "Hum!" Mr. Zhong snorted heavily, "when you are a member of the special operations department, you have to eat dry food. If you really want to stop it, it will give you a chance to make your own decisions?"


    Wan Chuer knew that he was speechless. He looked at Zhong again and begged, "I follow the command."


    "All right." Zhong finally made up his mind, "then you should cooperate with Jiang Kechu. One of you is in the front and the other is in the back, so you should make a contribution."


    Ah?


    To cooperate with Jiang Kechu, we should obey Jiang Kechu''s command? Wan Chuer has some silly eyes.


    Her facial expression all income in Zhong Lao''s eyes, Zhong Lao Leng hum a, "how? "No?" Wan chu''er asked: "can you change the leader?"¡° I can''t. You''re acting rashly. I can''t be relieved if you have Jiang Kechu watching. " Wan chu''er has no choice but to promise that Jiang Kechu is Jiang Kechu. She decides not to talk to Jiang Kechu except for her work¡° OK, you go to Jiang Kechu. He will tell you what to do. " The old man waved her out. Wan Chuer turns his mouth and looks at the old man in a complicated mood. Seeing that the old man is not moved, he has to go to Jiang Kechu. As she walked, she thought: what''s the purpose of grandfather''s arrangement? Is it really because of her request that she had to arrange such a compromise arrangement? Are you overestimating yourself? How much of a role she can play. Wan chu''er thinks about the problem casually, then he sees Jiang Kechu in the yard. Jiang Kechu stood leaning on the old locust tree, looking at the nothingness in the distance, as if waiting for her. A white shirt, black pants of Jiang Kechu, angular, sharp eyes, unnaturally exudes a shrewd and vigilant, there is a tempting charm, people can''t help but want to sink. To be fair, this kind of Jiang Kechu is really attractive. Wan Chuer depresses the palpitation in his heart and walks over.

 Chapter 535

    "What do you need me to do?" Wan chu''er asked.


    Jiang Kechu takes back his distant vision and looks at Wan Chuer affectionately. Wan Chuer turns his head, and Jiang Kechu''s expression condenses. After a pause, he converges his warmth and looks serious.


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll report to the special operations department tomorrow. After reporting our situation to the above, I''ll listen to the commander again." Jiang Kechu said calmly.


    "Good." Wan chu''er agreed.


    Jiang Kechu added: "stop what you did in the computer room before."


    Wan Chuer: "good."


    Jiang Kechu saw that she was concise and comprehensive. He looked down slightly and said, "tell me all the things you saw, heard and experienced in the Kong family today."


    Wan chu''er looked up at him and saw that he was looking at himself with a serious look, so he told him everything he could think of.


    Two people are talking, the hunter suddenly ran to come over.


    "Dad, mom, are you whispering? Have you made up? " The hunter raised his head and asked with bright eyes.


    Wan Chu son a Leng, how can the Hunter know that they two don''t agree? She looks at Jiang Kechu suspiciously.


    "Children are the most sensitive. They know everything, just don''t say it." Jiang Kechu explained faintly, holding his son''s tender shoulder with one hand, and said with a smile:


    "Well, are you happy that mom and dad have made up?"


    "Happy, I''ll tell my sister," the hunter cried cheerfully Then he turned and ran again.


    Wan chu''er felt very bad. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "we''d better pay attention to it in front of the children."


    This matter son, Jiang Kechu nature has no opinion, in the heart on the contrary still very happy, think this son is really born, really clever very.


    The two little devil followed the awesome force. When they were late, they insisted that their mother pick up their vegetables for their father. Ten thousand Chu children chew their teeth to Jiangke Chu and pick up a chopsticks that he did not like.


    It''s like being on the road, which makes the hunter and legend shout that their parents love each other very much. Hearing Wan chu''er''s forehead twitch.


    "Do you know what love is? Who told you that word? " Wan Chu son asks a way, very doubt can be river Ke Chu make of ghost.


    Legendary small mouth Baji way: "Lishan uncle said, Xiaobai uncle also said."


    The hunter added: "Uncle Lishan and aunt Xiaoyu love each other very much, and uncle Xiaobai and aunt Xiaobai love each other very much."


    Well, it''s Lishan and Xiaobai!


    Xiaobai is not in front of him. Wan chu''er squints at Lishan. Lishan justifiably says, "what I''m talking about is the truth."


    Looking at the kitten sitting next to him and eating crazily, his neck turned red. Wan chu''er had to show his teeth and let it go.


    Jiang Kechu''s heart was beautiful for a moment, and the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be covered.


    What makes Wan Chuer crazy is that when he goes to bed at night, the two kids make trouble again. They catch Jiang Kechu and don''t allow him to leave, and they have to watch their parents enter a room, or they will cry and make a lot of noise.


    Chuanqi blinked her big tearful eyes and asked Wan Chuer: "Mom, don''t you like dad? I''m going to divorce my father, and then I''m not going to divorce my brother? "


    The little wretch made Wan chu''er feel sorry for her, so she quickly picked up the legend and assured again and again:


    "My mother will not want you. Without you and my brother, my mother will be very sad. My mother will definitely want you and my brother."


    Originally, the legend was coaxed by Wan chu''er, but the hunter came coolly: "Mom, are you not going to have dad?"


    Wan chu''er: "yes, all of them."


    "The hunter said:" then you and dad sleep together, other people''s parents are sleeping together


    Wan chu''er said with difficulty: "good."


    So under the supervision of Chuanqi and the hunter, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu go into the same room. The hunter asks Li Shan''s uncle to hang a lock from the outside, and then he pulls his sister back to their children''s room.


    Little boy, in order to match his parents, he didn''t even listen to his mother''s bedtime story.


    Wait for the person outside to dissipate not to see, Wan Chu son this just stares at Jiang Ke Chu, ruthlessly ask a way: "is the ghost that you make?"


    Jiang Kechu made an innocent and unjust expression on his face and resolutely refused to admit, "Chu Er, it''s not me. How can I think of such an idea?"


    "Self proof."


    Jiang Kechu wanted to cry and said, "it''s only one day since morning. How can I teach them so many things? And they depend on you so much. How can they lean to me? Or you can ask them again and ask if I taught them."


    He didn''t teach it, but he knew who taught it, hehe. When I was at Jiang''s house during the day today, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lingling were two little ghosts.


    Wan chu''er looked at him carefully for a long time. Then he turned his head and said, "there is no one now. You can climb out of the window."


    Jiang Kechu: "tomorrow morning, Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya will be disappointed when they find out. We can''t cheat them. Don''t worry. If you don''t agree, I won''t touch you, or I''ll hit the floor?" Think about tomorrow that two kids really may find that, when the time comes, there will be a sad rare crash, she can''t be distressed to death. Wan Chu son clenched his teeth for a long time, then said: "no more thunder half step!"¡° OK, OK, OK, it''s all up to you. " Jiang Kechu said immediately, for fear that Wan Chuer would suddenly change his mind on the way. Even so, he was very satisfied. Wan Chuer threw a quilt to Jiang Kechu from the bed and then lay down. Listening to the rustling sound of Jiang Kechu''s shaking quilt, she felt a burst of heat. Turning over, she asked, "Jiang Kechu, tell me about Confucius Feng." The silence in this room is really irritating. Talking about things at work won''t make people think wildly. After Jiang Kechu lay down, he said, "Confucius Feng was very naughty when he was a child. When he was a teenager, something happened at home and he became silent. He didn''t go out to make trouble any more. He was very angry and cruel to himself." Wan chu''er asked: "if something happened at home, it should be the discovery of his father''s outside room. What''s his reaction to his mother''s becoming a monk? Didn''t do anything to his father''s outer room? " Kong Shiyuan killed his half brother and his stepmother. He didn''t know if his son Confucius Feng had learned or inherited one or two¡° Zifeng is a very loyal person. Although he is cruel, he is not black. Zifeng''s mother is also a very gentle person. " Jiang Kechu said slowly, as if remembering the past, "Zifeng followed his mother, and there was Master Kong''s pressure. Confucius Feng also disdained to spend his time and energy on revenge." It turns out that Confucius Feng''s consciousness was relatively high, and he used his own strength and achievements to beat the slut in the face. But wan chu''er doesn''t think it''s cool enough.

 Chapter 536

    Son slag, Sun Tzu ruthless, the old man is always friendly, no wonder these three people are not close to each other.


    Wan chu''er thinks that after two years, when Kong Shiyuan is politically marginalized and retreated, Confucius Feng will surely fall into the well quietly, making Kong Shiyuan even worse. Maybe Confucius Feng has been waiting for such an opportunity.


    "Jiang Kechu, do you have a good relationship with Confucius Feng?"


    "It''s OK. When I was a child, I always loved and killed each other. When I was older, he went to business and I went to the army, so I didn''t often contact him. However, three years ago, Confucius wanted to set up an entertainment company and took me into a small share." Jiang Kechu said.


    On hearing this, Wan chu''er was interested and asked curiously, "which entertainment company is it?"


    Jiang Kechu says a name. In the dark, Wan Chuer immediately opens his mouth. A company that is in the limelight will be the biggest one in the industry in two years. He has assembled a number of big stars, Movie Masters, movie queens and directors in the entertainment industry. At least half of the best-selling films on the market are from this company.


    "Did you get a lot of red in the past two years?" Wan chu''er murmured, and suddenly thought of a question: "can''t you soldiers participate in business?"


    Jiang Kechu said with a smile: "I used your name to participate in the shares. As for the amount of money, I haven''t checked. The company has been established for two or three years. I don''t think there are many. The bank account is in our house. If you need to go home, look in the study drawer."


    With her name, Wan Chu son for a long time speechless, for a time the mood is very agitated, do not know what to say.


    Jiang Kechu is really nice to her.


    Long time did not hear Wan Chu son speak, Jiang Ke Chu tentatively asked: "Chu son, what''s the matter?"


    After a while, Wan chu''er said: "Jiang Kechu, if you can teach Wei Feng a lesson, I''ll forgive you."


    "Really?" Jiang Kechu couldn''t believe what he heard. He turned over and sat up, looking at Wan Chuer with bright eyes, trying to confirm the truth of the matter.


    When Wan Chuer heard the movement, she looked over and saw that Jiang Kechu''s eyes were shining in the dark light. She turned back and nodded her head. After that, she thought that Jiang Kechu couldn''t see and was about to speak. As a result, Jiang Kechu couldn''t wait to confirm again.


    "Chu''er, do you mean what you say?"


    Under the quilt, Wan chu''er put his hand on his chest, felt the chest vibration, and said calmly: "really, but if there is another time, I will take the legend and the hunter and never talk to you again."


    Jiang Kechu exclaimed excitedly. He jumped on the bed and pressed Wan Chuer, hugging Wan Chuer and kissing her.


    "Chul, I''m so happy."


    "This time is enough for me. How dare I do it again?"


    "Chu''er, we will be together in this life. You must not leave me."


    "I love you so much, Wan Chuer."


    ......


    Wan chu''er was confused by the sudden change, and then Jiang Kechu''s overwhelming kisses made her almost breathless. After a long time, when Jiang Kechu calmed down, she panted and said: "you go down, I haven''t forgiven you. When you teach Wei Feng a lesson, I''m happy."


    Where is Jiang Kechu so easy to get down? He finally got his daughter-in-law. In recent months, he was scared and suffocated.


    He joked: "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll teach you a lesson until you''re satisfied. Anyway, sooner or later you''ll forgive me. Let me hold you. I''ll miss you to death."


    Later, the more he said, the more explicit he was. He even grabbed Wan chu''er''s hand to touch him.


    Wan chu''er naturally refused. They argued back and forth for a few times, so that Wan chu''er threatened: "if you don''t go down, I will go abroad after my grandfather''s birthday. Can you watch me 24 hours? Can you hold it? "


    This is simply holding Jiang Kechu''s weakness, he is most afraid of this, Wan Chuer can fly away at any time, but he is limited to travel.


    No matter how reluctant Jiang Kechu is, he has to dally while Wan Chuer doesn''t pay attention. He kisses her twice. Then he returns to the shop again. He is so angry that Wan Chuer gasps.


    "Chu''er, don''t threaten me to leave any more casually. Do you know how hard I feel when I hear that you want to leave me?" Jiang Kechu did not forget to talk about it when he lay on the ground.


    Wan Chu son vicious return him: "you don''t listen to me, I''ll leave."


    Jiang Kechu had to give up and surrender, "listen, I''ll listen to you."


    He would like to add "then you have to give me some sweets.". But he was afraid that he would force Wan chu''er to say something more cruel. It was not his own pain, so he had to forget it. He was already very happy. He had to eat a mouthful of food, and chu''er had to conquer a little bit.


    After such a disturbance, and there is a Jiang Kechu in the room, Wan Chuer thinks that she must have insomnia tonight, but after a while, she falls asleep.


    Hearing Wan Chuer''s breath become soft and deep, Jiang Kechu quietly sat up and observed for a while, then crept to the bed and put his arms around Wan Chuer''s waist.


    For a long time, not only did not see Wan chu''er wake up alertly, but she also unconsciously rubbed against her arms. Happy Jiang Kechu wanted to sing. Soon, both of them hugged each other and fell into deep sleep. The next morning, Jiang Kechu wakes up first and sees Wan Chuer still sleeping soundly, so he goes back to the ground again. The future is long, the future is long... Jiangke Chumo recited it several times. Wan Chuer wakes up and feels very comfortable. She stretches and thinks of last night. When she sits up, Jiang Kechu is still lying on the ground. Her eyebrows can''t help overflowing with joy. It''s very easy to hear the cries of hunters and legends outside the shutter. These two little ghosts always get up early¡° Dad, mom, are you up? " Hearing the children''s voices, Jiang Kechu, who was pretending to be sleeping, immediately woke up and promised with a smile: "wake up, open the door for mom and dad." Then he turned his head and met Wan chu''er''s four eyes, steadily catching the smile in Wan chu''er''s eyes¡° Good morning, Chul. You''re beautiful. " Jiang Kechu said blankly. Wan chu''er rolled his eyes, picked up the pillow towel and threw it on his head. As soon as he got up, her hair was shaggy and slovenly, which was beautiful. She told lies, but the corner of her mouth was high. At this time, legend and the hunter opened the door and were about to rush in. Wan chu''er cried out: "go to bed!" Jiang Kechu is very excited. He throws things to the bed in a hurry. At the moment when the two little ghosts push the door, he throws himself to the bed, just to Wan Chuer¡° Oh, mom and dad are playing kissing. " The sound of legend and laughter came to my ears.

 Chapter 537

    At breakfast, Zhu Ma specially made a small bowl of longevity noodles for the old man. Today they celebrate the old man''s birthday, and tomorrow some people will visit the family.


    Legend and the hunter group started, childish voice childish Qi Qi said: "great grandfather, happy birthday, good fortune, longevity than Nanshan."


    "Good, good, good," said Zhong happily


    After breakfast, Jiang Kechu goes out to work. Wan Chuer''s hairy fish helps Zhu Ma cook the lunch together. Lishan, under the guidance of Xiao Bai, jumps up and down to dress up the courtyard. For a time, the old house is very busy.


    Towards noon, Yan Hui also came back with a gift. Xiaobai and Lishan surrounded Yan Hui, and Jiang''s father and mother came to the door.


    Wan chu''er came out from the back kitchen to meet her.


    Jiang''s father went to talk to Zhong. Jiang''s mother talked to her two grandchildren for a while, then she took Wan chu''er by the hand, looked up and down, and said with concern:


    "Why do you lose so much weight? Are you not eating well outside? Although the scenery outside is good, the food is always not as good as that in China. When you come back, you can eat well and raise your body."


    I didn''t mention that I didn''t go to the compound yesterday, but I was very concerned about it.


    Wan chu''er always has no temper to Jiang''s mother. She is moved by her concern. In addition, last night, she and Jiang Kechu have been frozen away, and there is no bad blood in her heart. She smiles and says that she likes Jiang''s mother''s soup best. Jiang''s mother asks her to come to the courtyard and cook her good soup every day. For a time, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law seem to be very harmonious.


    After talking for a while, Jiang''s mother asked, "why don''t you see legendary dad? How can you not show up on such an important day?" Said to wanchu son to jiangkechu call, let him hurry back.


    Wan chu''er quickly said: "he went out to work, and will come back soon. He will be transferred back to the capital. He is going to deal with the transfer."


    Jiang''s mother was surprised, "why haven''t you heard about it before? I don''t know how to tell my family about such a big thing. " Speaking of this, Jiang''s mother looks at Wan chu''er and guesses that Wan chu''er must have known about it in advance.


    Wan chu''er saw Jiang''s mother''s suspicion and immediately said, "it was decided yesterday, and we didn''t know it before."


    It turns out that Jiang''s mother smiles again, but wan chu''er has a headache. The old lady is even jealous.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao came with a big stomach. Wan Chuer took the opportunity to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao. As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Jiang Lingling.


    Jiang Lingling is forced to follow her. When she sees Wan chu''er, she is both happy and worried. She knows that today is a family dinner in the old house. It''s not right for her to follow her. She''s afraid Wan chu''er will drive her out.


    People are coming, and there are so many people watching. On a happy day, Wan chu''er doesn''t know how to do this kind of brain damage. He greets Jiang Lingling and goes back to the kitchen to help Zhu Ma.


    Today, Zhu Ma showed off her skills. She prepared eight cold dishes, twelve hot dishes, and four fruit spots. They were very rich. For a time, the kitchen was very busy. Wan chu''er was very busy as soon as he entered the kitchen.


    After a while, Jiang Lingling also came to the kitchen. Wan Chuer impolitely asked her to help. Jiang Lingling didn''t want to do it. Wan Chuer said, "if you don''t work, hurry up." Let Jiang Lingling lost his temper, dawdle to do things, do slowly bad, Wan Chu son stabbed her.


    I wish my mother is busy, where can I take care of Wan chu''er and Jiang Lingling''s business? Hairy little fish is also busy, let alone meddle in this business.


    Jiang Lingling worked hard for a while, and finally said to Wan chu''er, "today I helped your family to do work, and you also helped me with one thing."


    Wan chu''er didn''t lift his head. With a knife in his hand, he turned the fish into pieces of the same size.


    "What do you say first?" Don''t pester with her, today is her own door, door of course can''t eat for nothing.


    Jiang Lingling lingered for a while, then hesitated: "I think the life now is really boring. I don''t want to go to my father''s company to work, and I don''t want to do the work arranged for me by my parents. What''s more, I don''t want to get married by blind date now. Can you arrange a more interesting job for me?"


    After that, with a long breath, I felt that the depression in my chest for several years had gone out all at once.


    In fact, she wanted to find Wan chu''er a long time ago. As a result, every time she didn''t grasp the opportunity before, Wan chu''er was not in the capital. This matter was so delayed that she kept it in her heart, which made her depressed.


    This time she had the cheek to follow her. She made up her mind to make it clear. Otherwise, she couldn''t live a long time. She always felt that Wan chu''er would definitely arrange something she liked to do for her. In her heart, she trusted Wan chu''er inexplicably.


    After listening to Jiang Lingling''s words, Wan chu''er smiles and is still busy in his hand.


    Jiang Lingling was worried and asked, "what do you mean? Can you do me a favor? Why don''t you react at all? "


    Wan chu''er said faintly: "to ask for help is to have the attitude of asking for help. You say your attitude, I don''t owe you. Why should I help you?"


    Although Jiang Lingling''s attitude has been much better than before, he still has an unruly attitude.


    Jiang Lingling thought of the last time he bought clothes in the shopping mall, so he took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said sincerely, "sister-in-law, please help me." Wan Chu Er picked eyebrows to smile and asked: "why don''t you go to find Lin Jia Yi to help you? You don''t always like Lin Jia Yi very much. She is the only one to scold." Help can, but can''t help out a white eyed wolf, this period of relationship must be clear. After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Jiang Lingling lowered her eyebrows. She was also depressed. She muttered: "she only comes to me when she needs me to be a gun. She will send me some small favors. She won''t really help me." Oh, how can you have such awareness?! This time Wan Chu son finally stopped the action in the hand, saw to come over to look at her a few eyes, see her facial expression don''t seem to fake, this just continues to be busy again¡° OK, I''ll think about it. I''ll see you in two days Hearing that Wan chu''er finally answered happily, Jiang Lingling immediately got excited. For a moment, the movements on her hands were flexible and fast, and finally she was worthy of her name. When we had dinner, Jiang Lingling was all smiling, but he added a little joy to the birthday party. A big meal was finally ready, and Jiang Kechu came back from outside in a hurry. All the people gathered in the restaurant, raised their glasses and congratulated Mr. Zhong. The meal was harmonious and joyful. During the meal, Xiao Bai and Jiang Lingling were gagging and bickering with each other, and the table was full of laughter. Jiang Lingling used to be fascinated by Xiaobai for a period of time. Later, Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao got better. Jiang Lingling was also a man of backbone. He immediately cleaned up his mood. Every time he saw Xiaobai, he would either face each other coldly or face each other tit for tat.

 Chapter 538

    It''s been a busy day. In the evening, all the people are gone, because they will help to receive the visitors tomorrow. Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu''s family will stay in the old house.


    When sleeping, legend and hunter, as they did last night, drove their parents into the room and locked the door with a big lock.


    After last night, Wan chu''er didn''t reject Jiang Kechu very much. She was willing to follow her children''s happiness, so she obediently obeyed the arrangement. But as soon as the door was locked, she still threw the quilt to the floor and let Jiang Kechu make the floor.


    Jiang Ke churuan said two words. Seeing that Wan Chuer was not moved, he stopped pestering. Instead, he lay down on the ground and chatted with Wan Chuer.


    Anyway, after Wan chu''er fell asleep, he would go to bed and be held in the arms.


    Wan chu''er asked him, "what''s going on in the daytime? When do we move? What can I do? "


    She likes to stimulate factors in her body, waiting for activities.


    Jiang Kechu heard Wan Chuer''s excitement, but he threw cold water on her. "Chu Er, it''s not so simple. It''s very complicated in all aspects, and the situation is so complicated that we can''t make a rash move. Moreover, my task is to ensure the safety of the chief. You and I are partners, so your words and deeds must obey my command, Otherwise, they will be kicked out of the game


    However, Wan chu''er didn''t take his alarmist talk seriously at all. Instead, he cut, "don''t coax me into being a three-year-old. My grandfather said that I can participate in it, so I can participate in it naturally."


    Jiang Kechu was helpless and regretted that he had promised Zhong Lao at that time. In fact, with the help of his little son and his own, he could make up with Wan Chuer. Now, he could not suppress Wan Chuer''s fighting blood.


    He thought carefully, this matter has Zhong Lao''s background, although it won''t be anything, but also can''t let Wan chu''er in which rampage, disordered the chess game.


    Therefore, it is necessary to carefully arrange Wan chu''er''s task, not only to make her happy, but also not to make her bad.


    Jiang Kechu continued to procrastinate: "tomorrow the old man''s birthday, many guests will visit. At that time, I will instruct you to know some people, first understand the situation, and then I will arrange your work after tomorrow''s work is over."


    Wan Chu son a listen to happily promise, "good."


    Jiang Kechu repeatedly asked: "do not act without authorization, all actions under command."


    He was still worried, but he remembered the K-state mission a few years ago, when Wan Chuer acted without authorization, which made the accompanying staff take a big punishment.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know Jiang Kechu''s worry, got what he wanted, and soon fell asleep. After waiting for her to fall asleep, Jiang Kechu naturally climbed up again secretly and went to bed with his daughter-in-law in his arms.


    From the morning of the next day, people came to visit one after another, first in terms of organization, with one bureau level cadre and two department level cadres, who already attached great importance to it.


    Jiang Kechu later pointed out Wan Chuer, who was once Zhong''s subordinate and now controls the key actions of the national security system.


    That''s the man on my grandfather''s side. I don''t know if there is his name in the letter, Wan Chuer thought.


    Soon there were two ministers in their sixties. First they exchanged greetings, and then they sent others to talk with Mr. Zhong for an hour.


    Jiang Kechu tells Wan Chuer that they probably want to get a little support from Zhong. Even if they can''t get support, they also want to find Zhong''s mind. However, Zhong''s whole life is about people''s hearts. How can they succeed so easily.


    In the afternoon, another key figure came, an old man in military uniform. The old man also had a conversation with Mr. Zhong, but it took only half an hour.


    Jiang Kechu points out Wan Chuer: "respect this old general."


    Wan chu''er answered on the surface, but secretly thought that he would check all the information of today''s people later, check his ancestors'' eighteen generations, and say whether he should respect them or not, and whether he should be on guard against them.


    In addition to these important figures, there are also some other unimportant people. Jiang Kechu''s light sentence sweeps, and Wan Chuer just doesn''t feel at ease.


    As in previous years, visitors are tacit understanding to avoid the meal, so do not have to worry about arrangements, as long as a few pots of good tea on the line.


    Unexpectedly, at dinner today, old man Kong came with Confucius.


    "It''s better to be late than to be here. It happens that my old man is hungry. Come here and let me taste your food. If I stay out all day, the food will be delicious." As soon as old Kong entered the door, he began to shout carelessly.


    I wish my mother had a good look and immediately went back to the kitchen to add more food.


    Zhong old light way: "simple food and tea, can''t compare with your family that imperial food."


    Old Kong laughed and said, "don''t be stingy. I love your simple food."


    Zhong Lao shook his head, no longer bickering with him, looked up and down again, asked: "is the body OK?"


    "I can live for another few decades, and strive to be an old thief." Old Kong said with a smile.


    At this time, Confucius respectfully congratulated Mr. Zhong on his birthday and presented him with a gift box, "I hope you will accept my little heart."


    "What is it?" asked Zhong Confucius Fengdao: "some snacks, the taste is OK."¡° Then open it. " So the box was opened, and everyone exclaimed. The cakes in the box were very beautiful. They were only the size of their thumbs. They were exquisite, colorful and very good-looking. The hunter and legend could not help but ask in a voice: "uncle, what is this? Can you eat mom? It''s beautiful. " Confucius took two forks from one side and gave them to the hunter and legend. The two little guys look back and look forward to Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er nods, and then they happily thank them for taking over. Old man Kong saw clearly and said enviously, "your little grandson is very obedient His sons and grandsons all had great ideas. They never disobeyed yin or yang, or directly fought against each other. They were so angry that he lost his life for several years. After a table of people politely finished their meal, old Kong and Zhong went into the study to talk, while Confucius Feng stood with Jiang Kechu to talk and laugh. I don''t know what''s the purpose of the two of them? But there is only one Kong Shiyuan missing. I don''t know if Kong Shiyuan didn''t want to come or was ignored by them? Wan chu''er patiently played with the two little guys for a while. Then old Kong came out of his study and asked his grandson to leave. Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu sent them to the door. Old man Kong said with a kind smile, "I''ll play with Zifeng more in the future. Zifeng knows how to work and make money all day long, and he doesn''t even have a friend." Wan chu''er smiles and says that he has accepted the offer, but he doesn''t say anything. He gives it to Jiang Kechu to deal with.

 Chapter 539

    After Zhong''s birthday, without waiting for WAN Chuer to make his own decision, Jiang Kechu brings a list of paper people for her to check. Wan Chuer immediately starts to work happily, but she digs out all the traces left by these people on the Internet.


    During the day, Jiang Kechu often takes advantage of Wan Chuer when she doesn''t pay attention, which makes Wan Chuer stare and get angry. It seems that before he gets married, happy Jiang Kechu smiles.


    In this way, after a few days, Wan chu''er suddenly came back.


    What do you mean by yourself? Snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snor? In such a big matter as the replacement of the Central Committee, what we can gain from it is a game between the big players and the parties.


    He is a housewife, humble to the dust of the mole ant, but think oneself can control the situation of Superman, really silly can!


    Their game has always been based on the overall situation, and the trivial things they have investigated will not even float in this event.


    Maybe when one faction falls down, you may take this little thing to block the public. Who in the Bureau really cares about how many outrooms you have and how much money you have.


    What''s more, they really need these things. They also have the special operations department. When she had a little insight, she also knew that the talents there were hidden experts. It''s not too easy to find out these things by all means!


    After thinking about it clearly, Wan chu''er was very angry at first. She felt that her grandfather and Jiang Kechu were playing with her together. As soon as she patted the table and stood up, she wanted to go to the study and ask the old man.


    After two steps, she stopped and made a self mockery. She was so bright that she was stupid to fall into it. She still enjoyed herself. Do you still need to ask? It''s only humiliating to ask again.


    After the letter was cheated away, she called the old man. The old man clearly did it and asked her to confirm the safety of old Kong first. Instead, she didn''t care about the letter. She volunteered to do something. The old man had to find something for her.


    ha-ha! What a fool you are!


    At the moment, Wan chu''er smashed all the information she had sorted out in the computer, leaving nothing to remind her of her stupidity.


    After packing up, she took the bag and went out, no one said hello, she is now bored! The twins have long been picked up by Jiang''s mother to play in the courtyard, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to the people in the old house!


    After driving around, Wan chu''er didn''t know where to go, so he took out his cell phone and called Maggie.


    Come back these days, also have been busy excuse, did not meet with Maggie.


    Maggie is also very bored. As soon as she receives Wan chu''er''s call, she immediately agrees to come out.


    Waiting for Maggie''s Kung Fu, Wan chu''er finds a KTV room in an entertainment place and howls a few times to vent his depression.


    As soon as Maggie enters the door, she is shocked by Wan chu''er''s wolf howling and covers her ears. She quickly turns off the music and grabs the microphone in Wan chu''er''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Jiang Kechu bullied you? Or who''s bothering you? " Asked Maggie, opening her mouth.


    Wan chu''er picked up a small bottle of beer on the table and poured it into his mouth. He said sadly, "life is boring!"


    "What?" Maggie couldn''t believe what she heard. She immediately despised Wan chu''er: "you have a husband, a child, a grandfather of mountain carving, and Xiaobai to help you make money. You just want what you want. Don''t do it here!"


    "If you say that again in front of me, I''ll beat you!" With that, Maggie angrily opened a bottle of beer.


    Wan chu''er blinked and watched her finish a bottle of beer


    "What''s the matter with you? Mom urged marriage and work? Or who''s bothering you? "


    Maggie paralyzed on the sofa, depressed said: "all have, my life is really boring."


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing: "let''s hear, what''s the matter with Chen Ke? What''s the matter with you two? It''s painful. Don''t dawdle


    When she heard Chen Ke''s name, Maggie gave her a white look, took another bottle of beer and took two drinks. Then she said:


    "Don''t let me hear the bastard''s name!"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Wan Chu son asks a way, she urgently needs to use other people''s unhappiness to make oneself happy now.


    Maggie sneered, "what can he do to me? He''s an ungrateful son of a bitch, a mangy dog."


    "Talk about it."


    "Don''t laugh!" Maggie glared at Wan chu''er and said, "it''s not because of you. You''ve been away. In order to get your news, Jiang Ke Chu has to start from me. Chen Ke, a dog, calls me several times a day and asks me out to meet from time to time. If I don''t, he threatens to come


    "You think he is kind-hearted to ask me to meet, but you''re not afraid that I''ll cheat him. If you don''t tell him your news, he can''t finish Jiang Kechu''s task."


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. How can paper cover fire? He came to me so often, but my mother''s eyes could not find it. She spread it all over the world, but pretended not to know in front of me, as if I was engaged in underground love."¡° These days, all of a sudden, everyone asked me when to bring Chen Ke to his parents, when to get married, and when to have a baby! Ma Dan! It''s none of their business whether I get married or have children! I didn''t eat their food See Maggie said gnash teeth, Wan Chu son weak remind: "you eat your mother''s food." In exchange for Maggie''s white eye¡° These days, I''m very tired. I really want to go straight to the airport, just like you, and just sit on a plane. He''ll go to the ends of the world. " Wan chu''er asked, "why don''t you go?" Maggie looked at her helplessly, stopped talking and continued to drink. Wan chu''er smiles at Maggie drinking, and suddenly says, "you''re waiting for ChenKe, you''re in love with ChenKe!"¡° Poof -- "Maggie spat out a mouthful of wine, quickly took a paper to wipe the wine on her body, and said," what are you talking about? I''ll fall in love with that black charcoal? Don''t be kidding Ten thousand Chu son leisurely says: "actually Chen Ke is not black, he is tanning, raise a raise, apply some mask what, can also come back in vain." Maggie''s mouth twitched: "it''s none of my business." The dead duck is stubborn! Wan chu''er asked, "what are you excited about? It''s not like your style. How did you win an Zihao? "

 Chapter 540

    But after hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Maggie immediately sat down on the sofa like a ball, and complained:


    "I don''t think it''s any good. Someone has to cooperate with me. As soon as you come back, that son of a bitch Chen Ke runs away and disappears. He makes it clear that he''s just using me. I''m useless, so he immediately throws it over the wall."


    Wan chu''er was surprised: "are you really interested in Chen Ke?"


    Maggie gave her a sidelong look.


    "Tell me what you like about him first? I''ll give you the right medicine to keep you better. " Wan chu''er said with a smile.


    "You are not my friend." Maggie grunted.


    Wan chu''er: "do you want me to ask Jiang Kechu to give Chen Ke an order and let Chen Ke accompany you every day?"


    Maggie''s eyes brightened, and then dimmed. "I don''t like to force people into trouble, which makes me humble in front of him."


    Wan Chuer cut a, said: "two days later, Confucius presented his fiancee birthday, invited the capital''s various young talents, beautiful ladies, why don''t we go to join in the fun, by the way to see handsome talent, after watching, you promise not to think about Chen Ke that elm pimple."


    Jiang Kechu fooled her, she naturally won''t help Chen Ke achieve good things, hum, dig your brother''s corner, see you fool me again.


    After hearing Wan Chuer''s words, Maggie was a little excited for a moment, but she hesitated: "I have no friendship with Kong family. Did you receive his invitation?"


    It''s not very nice to come to the door without an invitation. I have to find someone to bring it in. It''s a bit of trouble.


    Wan chu''er said, "his old man has asked my grandfather now. I''ll call Confucius Feng, but the invitation is not easy."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. It''s a very poor life. " Maggie still sighs.


    Looking at her sigh, Wan chu''er thought of his broken things, and also followed with a long sigh.


    Maggie thought of Wan Chuer''s crazy appearance when she just came in and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you made up with Jiang Kechu yet? "


    Mentioning Jiang Kechu, Wan chu''er didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Mai Qiqi, "am I stupid and cheated?"


    "Ha ha ha..." on hearing this, Maggie couldn''t help laughing and slowed down for a while,


    "Wan chu''er, you finally know that you are stupid. Do you know that the first time I met you in college, I found that you are a silly girl. Although you are always on your own and nobody cares about you, you are the one who is easy to cheat. If others treat you a little bit better, you will immediately dig your heart out."


    Wan chu''er thinks of the things that Jiang Kechu and his grandfather played tricks on these days. He is so depressed that he doesn''t want to talk any more.


    Maggie continued to ask, "what''s the matter with you and Jiang Kechu? Listen to me quickly. You''ve heard my sad story, and I want to hear it back. "


    "What else can I do? He promised me to teach Wei Feng a lesson, and I''ll forgive him." Wan chu''er said excitedly.


    On the contrary, Maggie came to the party and said, "guess if Wei Feng will come to the Party of Confucius Feng two days later. If Confucius gives her an invitation, Wei Feng will surely come back. Why don''t you call Confucius Feng and ask him to give him an invitation to Wei Feng? I''d like to see how Jiang Kechu teaches Wei Feng."


    The more she said it, the more she thought it was a good idea. She turned her eyes, glanced at Wan chu''er, and said in a low voice, "I have you in my heart."


    Wan Chuer stares at Maggie immediately.


    Maggie said with a smile, "what''s the use of staring at me? This is what Jiang Kechu said to Wei Feng. At that time, we both heard it."


    Wan chu''er: "you still remember such a long time ago."


    "That''s true. I''ll remember it all my life. Now I want to laugh when I think about the scene at that time. You saw Jiang Kechu''s stain. He certainly didn''t think he would marry you at that time. Ha ha... I''m so happy." Maggie was so excited.


    Mention this matter son, Wan Chu son only feel heart plug, she immediately turned on the music, howled for a long time, the Maggie shock seven dizzy eight element just give up.


    Maggie covered her chest, which was so shocked that her heart was about to jump out, and wailed: "Wan chu''er, don''t sing in front of people in the future. It''s too disillusioned, and people sing for money, you sing for life."


    In her heart, Wan chu''er was very good, but she was not very good at this item.


    Wan chu''er cut the above, picked up the beer and continued to pour her sorrow. She felt that if she stayed like this, something would happen. She had to find something to do.


    Maggie saw that she had been playing deep and could not help asking, "what do you think?"


    "Think about life."


    Maggie: "then you can think for me, too."


    Just at this time, Wan chu''er''s phone rang, and Maggie said with a smile, "it must be your family, Jiang Kechu."


    Wan chu''er picked up the phone and saw that it was Jiang Lingling, so he picked it up.


    "Are you busy, sister-in-law?" Jiang Lingling''s tone was very good and asked carefully.


    Wan Chu son picks eyebrow, think of that day to promise her thing, then say: "not busy, if you have time, come to me now."¡° No, No. I''ll start right away. Where are you Jiang Lingling is very excited. She thinks Wan chu''er has already helped her. Wan chu''er said the place name and hung up¡° Who is it? " Maggie asked, "why did someone come here?"¡° Jiang Lingling Wan chu''er thought about the problem, and said: "I was suddenly enlightened a few days ago, and also said that life is boring. I want to help her find something to do." Maggie couldn''t help laughing: "when did you become someone else''s life mentor? If you finish her ferry, ferry me when you have time, and show me a way out. " She was joking, but wan chu''er''s eyes were fixed, and she really said, "I have an idea now. We''d better toss and toss together and find something to do." Maggie was dumb. Seeing Wan chu''er come true, she said: "well, I don''t work in an office from nine to five." Wan chu''er nodded his head speciously, took out a small book and pen from his bag, bowed his head, pondered and drew. Maggie saw that she was serious and didn''t disturb her. She lay down on the table and continued to drink beer one by one, thinking about what was on her mind. After a while, Jiang Lingling came happily¡° Sister in law, I''m here. Eh, sister Qiqi is also here. " Maggie waved to her. Jiang Lingling asked Wan Chuer with a brilliant smile, "sister-in-law, what happened to me?" Wan chu''er doesn''t talk, but looks up and down at Jiang Lingling''s clothes. Jiang Lingling is wearing a pair of black fur shorts on her legs, a black T-shirt on her upper body, and a long shirt with black and red plaid on the outside, which is as long as her legs. She is wearing a pair of white leather boots on her feet, a black tongue duck feather on her head, and several shining letters on her hat. The match is very fashionable.

 Chapter 541

    Be ten thousand Chu son so stare at to look at, river Ling Ling is very don''t understand, in the heart of fluffy.


    "Sister in law, what''s wrong with me?" Jiang Lingling also checked himself from top to bottom, and there was nothing wrong with him.


    One side of Maggie also curious, motionless look at them.


    Wan chu''er asked: "Jiang Lingling, where did you buy the clothes?"


    Jiang Lingling felt puzzled. When was Wan chu''er interested in her clothes, but he said honestly:


    "I bought the shorts from Qianhong shopping mall. I took care of them myself and made them like this. The short sleeves were bought by my cousin before. They are not expensive. They look like five or six hundred. As for the long shirt, I made it myself, the hat was bought in a small shop, and the shoes are my birthday gift and my mother''s gift."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    At this time, Maggie put in a word: "Jiang Lingling, your shirt is good, very bold, but it suits you very much."


    "Hey, hey, thanks for the compliment." Jiang Lingling is very happy when others praise her good clothes. She has nothing to do and often tosses about on her clothes.


    Wan chu''er then said, "I have an idea that the three of us can jointly set up a fashion design studio."


    "What?" Maggie exclaimed incredulously.


    Jiang Lingling was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to say, "I do!"


    After she finished, seeing that Maggie and Wan chu''er didn''t speak, she hesitated and said, "what role am I? Do you make clothes? Or operation? I''m afraid I can''t do it well. I just think about some clothes myself. "


    She likes everything about clothes, and with Wan chu''er in charge, she thinks the idea is really wonderful.


    Wan Chuer said quietly: "your fashion touch is good, and you have your own ideas about clothing. The most important thing is that you can turn your ideas into works, such as the long shirt on your body."


    When she went shopping with Jiang Lingling before, she found this characteristic, or advantage, of Jiang Lingling. Jiang Lingling can choose the most suitable clothes according to a person''s characteristics.


    Getting Wan chu''er''s affirmation, Jiang Lingling''s smile was deeper and more excited. She urged: "sister-in-law, sister Qiqi, let''s do it. I''m sure I''ll do it well."


    Maggie still didn''t take it seriously. She asked with a smile, "what do I do? I don''t know how to make clothes. Second, I don''t know how to appreciate the beauty. Third, I don''t know how to manage


    Jiang Lingling and Mai Qiqi all look at Wan Chuer.


    The more Wan chu''er thinks about it, the more he thinks it''s a good idea. You can have a try.


    She said: "Qiqi, Lingling, you all say that life is boring because you haven''t found anything that can reflect your value. Qiqi, you went to work in a public institution, bumped a clock, Lingling, you also said that your father''s company had worked for a period of time, but that boring and boring work is not what you like.


    We are still young. We shouldn''t waste our time like this. The days pass by day by day. Looking back at each day, we can''t remember anything. We don''t know what we''ve done and leave no trace.


    Why don''t you find something for yourself, give it a hand, stick to it, and see what you can get.


    Since Lingling likes clothes, we might as well start from here and try to do it. We can''t learn and try. Life is a process of constant trial and error. Only in this way can we have a better life. "


    Jiang Lingling and Mai Qiqi were touched by Wan Chuer''s words. Both of them restrained their expressions and pondered seriously.


    Yes, because they have a good family and no pressure to survive, they can''t find a direction and muddle along. From college graduation to now, looking back, time is really wasted. One year is longer than one year, but nothing has settled down. Instead, they call life boring every day, but they don''t want to change.


    Why don''t you do something like Wan chu''er said? It''s more interesting than ordinary life.


    Jiang Lingling took the lead in expressing her position. She was slightly excited and said, "sister-in-law, I''m willing to follow you. I''ll listen to what you say."


    "And you, Kiki?"


    Both of them looked at Maggie. Maggie''s lips twitched and she finally made up her mind: "OK, let''s have a try and see what we can do."


    The faces of all three in the box brightened.


    After the excitement, Wan chu''er began to arrange things: "now that it''s settled, we''ll start to do it. Lingling, although you have more than ordinary people''s love and sensitivity for clothing, you haven''t studied systematically and are not professional, so I''ll arrange you to study for three months first."


    "Three months is not a short time, but a long time. You need to work hard in these three months to make up for your shortcomings. You must be familiar with the whole process of design, modeling and technology. You don''t have to do it yourself, but you must be able to do it yourself. After that, I''ll arrange for you to go to a studio for an internship for a month. "


    Jiang Lingling has no opinion about this. Instead, she thinks this arrangement is more practical and she is very willing to study. When I knew college, I applied for the major of fashion design instead of learning accounting from my family. Wan Chuer turned around and said to Maggie, "in these few months of Lingling learning, we both need to move." Maggie asked with a smile, "what do I need to learn? I''m not going to study fashion design, and I won''t be able to do it in three months. "¡° Don''t worry. I''ll make another arrangement for you. I''ll let Xiaobai find a way to arrange you to practice in a famous high-grade clothing customization studio. You''ll steal their studio operation and management, and then our studio will be managed and operated by you. " Maggie and Jiang Lingling asked at the same time, "what about you? What are you doing? " Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I''ll do a good job in logistics for you. I''ll ask for money and people, and then I''ll find a way for our studio''s clothes." Logistics is simple to say, but it is the most complicated and difficult to count in detail. Among the three people, Wan chu''er has the most powerful financial resources and the most powerful connections. It''s really appropriate for her to be the president¡° What''s the name of our studio? It''s better to design a brand that has a strong character, so that others can remember it deeply when they see it. " Jiang Lingling couldn''t help saying. Things are certain, Jiang Lingling actively, can''t wait to set the name¡° Let''s think about this together and work together. "¡° How about Luan Feng? "¡° What about the phantom? "¡° I think Jinxiu is good. "¡° After a discussion, they decided the name of fashion design work: time.

 Chapter 542

    Three people are happy to finally find the direction of temporary struggle, or because of other boring things, with the vision of the future, they sip beer.


    "Here''s to the damn life


    "For the three of us to work together and go one by one!"


    "I''m so happy today!" Jiang Lingling yelled and drank a bottle.


    "I''m not happy, I''m depressed, men are all bastards!" Maggie took a gulp.


    "You can''t be stupid again, you should have a happy life in the future!" Wan chu''er made a wish, looked up and poured it.


    ......


    At the best, they all got drunk.


    Wan chu''er is still a little sober. He takes the phone out of his bag with the effort of the boss. He looks at it with her drunken and hazy eyes for a long time, but he doesn''t see the pleasing name. At last, he dials it casually, but he dials Maggie''s phone.


    Maggie reached for the phone vaguely and said, "hello." she rolled her eyes and said, "what''s Wan chu''er doing to call me? I''m not going to take it. " Hang up and lie on the table again.


    Wan chu''er laughed at Maggie''s stupidity, and said, "I''m stupid... It''s clear that you''re the big silly girl."


    She continued to look for the phone, dialed another one, and finally dialed Jiang Kechu.


    "Jiang Kechu? You''re a son of a bitch, too. " Wan chu''er scolded muddleheaded.


    Jiang Kechu on the other end of the phone had a look in his eyes. He recognized Wan Chuer''s intoxication and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you? Where to drink? "


    Instead of knocking on the keyboard at home, I went to drink. I still drink so much. With whom? Jiang Kechu was nervous and immediately stood up, ready to go outside.


    Wan Chuer complacently said: "Jiang Kechu, I won''t tell you. Aren''t you smart? Guess!" Then he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, she shook her dizzy head and thought something was wrong. Before she could figure it out, the phone rang again.


    Jiang Kechu anxiously asked again: "Wan Chuer, where are you?"


    Wan Chuer rolled his eyes: "Jiang Kechu, how dare you attack me?! You are really a bad person. You not only cheat me, but also dare to attack me. I will ignore you! " Then he hung up again.


    Jiang Kechu is speechless. He has to call Lishan and ask Lishan to help locate Wan Chuer.


    Forty minutes later, Jiang Kechu finally arrived at the scene of the accident. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled of wine. Then he saw three women lying on the sofa.


    After one by one identification, Jiang Kechu breathes a sigh of relief and looks at the three people who are not introspective. He is very helpless. After thinking about it, he hangs up a phone call for Chen Ke and throws Maggie to Chen Ke to deal with it.


    He sent Wan chu''er and Jiang Lingling to help him. Wan chu''er opened his confused eyes and looked at Jiang Kechu. He suddenly grinned and said:


    "Eh, handsome man, you are so charming. Unfortunately, you look a little like Jiang Kechu. I hate Jiang Kechu now."


    Jiang Kechu can''t laugh or cry for a moment. He wants to catch Wan Chuer and beat her ass hard. He dares to praise other men for being handsome, even though this man is himself.


    "Don''t move. Come home with me." Jiang Kechu said in a deep voice.


    Wan chu''er thought dully and pushed Jiang Kechu: "no, I have a family. I want to go back to Jiang Kechu."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing. He thought that you still have conscience. That fight can be avoided. As a result, Wan Chuer said two words: "settle accounts."


    Jiang Kechu gritted his teeth. This time, he held her tightly and made room for the other hand to pull Jiang Lingling. Fortunately, Jiang Lingling was drunk and didn''t make a fuss. He obediently let her go and stop.


    The third uncle and the third aunt should be well disciplined. If they don''t learn, they can''t speak well. They also attract their sister-in-law to drink.


    He holds one, pulls one, goes outside, then meets Chen Ke who comes in a hurry.


    "Team Jiang." ChenKe said, "where''s Maggie?"


    Jiang Kechu took a look at him, then quietly pointed to the upstairs and said a box number.


    "Then I''ll go up first." Chen Ke said.


    "Well, go ahead and take Maggie home. Do you know where her house is?"


    "I know."


    Jiang Kechu put Wan Chuer and Jiang Lingling into the car and drove away.


    He first went to the third uncle Jiang''s house and put Jiang Lingling down. When he left, he said, "Lingling has nothing to do all day. You should take care of it and find her something to do."


    Then, no matter what Jiang San Shu and Jiang San Auntie''s expression was, he left. On the way, he looked back at Wan chu''er, who had a red face, and called Lao Zhai.


    "I have something to do with chu''er. I won''t come back tonight."


    The car drove all the way to Jinse garden. Jiang Kechu took Wan Chuer out of the car, carried him into the room and put him on the bed. Then he went out to the kitchen and poured a glass of water.


    Coax a little bit to give Wan Chuer water to drink, but wan Chuer drunk too heavy, most of the water is spilled, Jiang Kechu eyes flash, open mouth to pour water in his mouth, and then stick to Wan Chuer''s lips, slowly crossed in.


    Being fed a glass of water, Wan Chuer wakes up a little bit from the drunkenness. She opens her confused eyes and looks at Jiang Kechu¡° Jiang Kechu, why are you here? Go down, you sleep on the floor, no, now the floor will not sleep for you, you go out. " Jiang Kechu raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, sat still as a mountain, and asked, "why don''t you give me the floor to sleep now?" Wan chu''er "hum" a, bewildered eyes, intermittent said: "because you are a big liar."¡° How did I lie to you? " Jiang Kechu stretched out his hand and pulled the hair on WAN Chuer''s face behind his ears, revealing her red face. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. Wan chu''er groaned, reached out and patted him powerlessly, but it was empty. Jiang Kechu once again slowly induced, "huh? How did I lie to you? " Patted Wan chu''er''s face to make her sober. Wan chu''er said confusedly: "you lied to me, you... You lied to me to do useless things, I''ll never be fooled by you again. I''ll go back to the bridge and the road with you in the future."¡° That''s not going to work Jiang Kechu said firmly, and then he felt that he was playing the lute to a cow, so he bowed his head to coax her again¡° Don''t you love me anymore? Didn''t you say I was good-looking? If you don''t want me, you''ll never see me again. " Wan chu''er was a little confused and said subconsciously, "well, you do look good. When I see you, I want to knock you down and kiss you, hehe." Jiang Ke Chu Yi Le, long arm a stretch, embrace Wan Chu er a upside down, lie down on the bed, let Wan Chu Er lie on his chest¡° Well, now you''ve knocked me down. You can kiss me. "¡° "Ah?" Wan chu''er didn''t react. She looked at her face in front of her. When Jiang Ke Chu couldn''t help it, she finally laughed and gnawed her head to the corner of Jiang Ke Chu''s mouth. Dissatisfied, Jiang Kechu reaches out his hand and moves her face to the side. He sticks out his tongue and turns passivity into initiative. Wan Chuer is even more dizzy. After kissing for a while, Jiang Kechu stops his hot desire and asks Wan Chuer again, "do you like my kissing you?"¡° I like it. " She is very honest at this time, honest let Jiang Kechu love¡° Where do you like me to kiss you? " Wan Chuer smiles and points his fingers to his face, nose, mouth, eyes, neck,... With the movement of her fingers, Jiang Kechu''s eyes become more and more fiery.

 Chapter 543

    On the other hand, Chen Ke finds Maggie in the box. Seeing her red face and closed eyes, Chen Ke says to himself, "I''m not happy to drink like this."


    He reached out and pulled Maggie up. Maggie was so soft that she couldn''t stand at all. She just slipped down his leg. Chen Ke was quick eyed and quick with his hands. He picked her up with both hands. They were just face to face.


    When he felt two soft feelings coming from his chest, Chen Ke immediately turned red and threw Maggie back on the sofa like an electric shock.


    This fall made Maggie groan uncomfortably, turned over and remained still again.


    Chen Ke was relieved and felt his heart beat back to normal.


    After thinking about it, he adopted the princess''s way of holding Maggie. He picked her up, took her out, went downstairs and put her in the car.


    Maggie was unconscious all the way, lying in the back seat and curling up in a comfortable position.


    Chen Ke drives Maggie all the way to the gate of the compound where she lives. After a long hesitation, he turns out Maggie''s mobile phone and calls her home.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m Chen Ke."


    "Maggie was drinking with a friend, drunk, and now we''re at the gate."


    "Oh, well, I''ll drive in."


    Although he has only been to Maggie''s house once, Chen Ke has a good memory and can still find Maggie''s house accurately. Maggie''s mother is standing at the door.


    As soon as she saw the car stop, a warm smile appeared on her face. It was like Grandma wolf. When she saw little red riding hood, Chen Ke shook his head and got out of the car.


    "Hello, auntie. Kiki is in the back." He opened the back door and tried to ignore Mama''s fiery eyes.


    Mai Ma then turned her eyes to her daughter, "ouch, Qiqi, what''s the matter? Why is it so strong? How much did you drink? "


    Chen Ke squeezed out a forced smile, "I don''t know, when I went, she was already drunk like this."


    Mai Ma reached out and patted her daughter''s face. Maggie twisted her face slightly, then she was unconscious.


    Mai Ma couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Chen, did you quarrel with Qiqi? I don''t think she''s in a good mood these two days. She must have gone to drown her worries by drinking. Xiao Chen, Qiqi is spoiled by me. You should let her live more. It''s meaningless for the couple to fight for a long time. The most important thing is to be harmonious and beautiful. "


    Chen Ke was embarrassed when he heard that. How could Ma think that he and Maggie were a couple? Did Maggie send any wrong signals to the family?


    "That... Auntie, I''m not in love with Maggie... Maggie as you think..."


    Mai Ma was shocked: "have you two already obtained the certificate?"


    Chen Ke faltered and quickly said, "I have nothing to do with Maggie, just ordinary friends. No, not even friends, just two people who know each other."


    Mai Ma was stunned for a moment, then she laughed and said, "look at you. Now, I''m sorry to tell my aunt. OK, I''m sorry. Please take Qiqi upstairs to her room first."


    Chen Ke suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River. He opened his mouth and wanted to explain clearly, but his mother''s face didn''t believe him. He couldn''t help venting his anger. He had to stretch out his hand to hold Maggie. After holding her down, he stopped again. Why did he want to hold her? It''s OK to walk with her.


    Under the gaze of her mother, Chen Ke puts Maggie down, grabs her arm with one hand and puts it around her shoulder, and puts the other arm around her waist. After thinking about it, Chen Ke thinks it''s too intimate, so he stops and says to her mother:


    "Auntie, will you help me hold on to Maggie?"


    Looking at his tossing and turning, Ma Mai couldn''t help laughing for a long time


    "It''s all my family. Don''t avoid suspicion. I''ve come from my youth. I understand. I understand. You can take Qiqi in. It''s very tiring to stand like this. Let her lie in bed more comfortable."


    Chen Ke only felt that the sky was covered with dark clouds, and Mai Ma had already stepped into the door without waiting for him. Chen Ke broke the jar, picked up Princess Maggie and sent her to the room upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a sweet smell. Chen Keping kept breathing, but he didn''t look much. He went straight to the bed in the bedroom. He put Maggie down and turned to walk outside.


    After Mai Ma called him, "Xiao Chen, don''t hurry, wait below first, Auntie has something to say to you."


    Chen Ke had to wait in the living room, thinking that when Ma Mai came down, he had to make it clear that he couldn''t let the Mai family misunderstand him any more. This was bad for Maggie... For him.


    After a while, Ma Mai came down and said, "Xiao Chen, sit down." Then he called the nanny to pour tea for Chen Ke.


    "Xiao Chen..."


    "Auntie, I have something to tell you..."


    They both spoke at the same time. After half a sentence, they all stopped. Mama Mai was happy


    "Don''t worry, I know even if you don''t say it. Although I know you young people are worried, it''s not suitable today. Let''s spend two days. I think it''s suitable this weekend. At that time, all the family will be here, and then you can come back." What''s all this? What is aunt Mai talking about? Chen Kemu was stunned¡° No, I want to say that Maggie and I are not what you think. We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t get me wrong. Today, Maggie is drunk. I''ll give her a ride. There''s no other meaning. " Chen Ke explained word by word. This time, Mai Ma was surprised. She closed the smile on her face and looked at Chen Ke carefully. Chen Ke didn''t dodge and let her see. Mai Ma thought about it and asked, "Xiao Chen, what do you think of Qiqi?" Chen Ke: "yes. This words can''t answer, he tightly shut up don''t speak, think so aunt Mai should know what meaning. But aunt Mai kept up her efforts and asked, "don''t you think Qiqi is not good-looking?"¡° No, Maggie''s pretty. " Chen kepogong¡° Do you think Kiki is old? "¡° She''s young now. " Chen Ke wants to smack himself. Mai Ma said: "Qiqi, for the sake of your tea and rice these two days, you are still drinking like this today. Are you indifferent at all?" Chen Ke felt a flash of thunder and lightning above his head. For him? Tea does not think rice does not smell? Is Maggie interested in him? Finally, Chen Keyun faintly walked out of the door of the Mai family. He couldn''t understand how things had come to such a stage. He stepped on the accelerator, but the car didn''t move for a long time. As soon as he bowed his head, the handbrake hadn''t been put down. At this time, Mai Ma rushed out again and said, "Xiao Chen, if you can''t drive, live here today." Chen Ke immediately put down the handbrake and ran away.

 Chapter 544

    At dawn, Wan chu''er wakes up with a headache. No, she not only has a headache, but also has a dry mouth and aching body.


    Did you get run over by a car? How can you be so uncomfortable.


    Wan Chu son stretched out his hand and hammered his forehead hard. Suddenly, his eyes opened and he couldn''t see his smooth arm for a long time. Why didn''t she wear clothes!?


    Look around, ha! How did she get back to Jinse garden?


    Listening, it was quiet all around, nothing happened, it seemed that there was no one else except her.


    Wan chu''er suddenly sat up, and the quilt slipped from her silky shoulders. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw traces.


    This next what don''t understand, Wan Chu son a fist beat in the soft bed quilt, shout a: "Jiang Ke Chu, you give me out!"


    Only when I open my mouth can I know how hoarse my voice is and how dry and painful my voice is. It seems to be the sequela of excessive use of my voice.


    When she swept her eyes, she saw a glass of water and a note on the small round table in front of the bed. Wan chu''er took the glass and drank the water to relieve her thirst.


    Pick up the note, a look inside the content, almost directly to tear the note.


    "I love Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer. When I see Jiang Kechu, I want to kiss him. I want to knock him down. I like him to kiss me all. Jiang Kechu, you are not allowed to break ties with Wei Feng in the future, because punishing you is punishing me at the same time. Wan Chuer


    The handwriting is crooked, but it''s really her handwriting. How could she write such childish and shameful things!


    It must have been written by Jiang Kechu when she was drunk! Then he took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the danger! Asshole!


    She doesn''t remember anything!


    Wan chu''er was so angry that he called Jiang Kechu''s name several times, but found that there was no one at home.


    After getting dressed, he went out of the bedroom and searched every room. Then he went down the stairs, up and down, inside and out, but he didn''t find the shadow of Jiang Kechu. Finally, Wan Chuer found her mobile phone and another note on the kitchen counter.


    "Chu''er, I''ve got an urgent task. I can''t wait for you to wake up. The rice is in the pot. If it''s cold, it must be hot. The river


    See this note, and then open the pot, see the rich breakfast, Wan Chu son suddenly and not out of temper.


    As Maggie said yesterday, she is a fool. With a little favor from Jiang Kechu, she can be moved. She is eaten to death by Jiang Kechu.


    I haven''t lived here for a long time, and I don''t know where Jiang Kechu got these ingredients.


    The next two days did not wait for Jiang Kechu to come back, and the phone couldn''t get through. Wan chu''er asked the old man, but the old man said he didn''t know what Jiang Kechu was doing. Wan chu''er was angry for a moment and had to bear it.


    Jiang Lingling calls Wan chu''er to arrange for her to study fashion design. Wan chu''er goes to Xiaobai and asks Xiaobai to help build a bridge. He finds the person in charge of a fashion design training institute. Wan chu''er takes Jiang Lingling to visit the person in charge. After listening to the courses twice, Jiang Lingling goes to school.


    After entering school, Jiang Lingling also went to the birthday party that Confucius presented to his fiancee.


    The day before the party, Maggie asked her if she was going to see a handsome talent. Wan chu''er went to the party to defend the wind. If Jiang Kechu didn''t show up, what was the meaning of her going there.


    Wan chu''er calls Jiang Kechu again. This time, the call actually gets through. Wan chu''er grits his teeth and says:


    "Jiang Kechu, Wei Feng will attend tomorrow''s Confucius party. Don''t forget what you promised me. I''ll be satisfied with what happened before. Otherwise, we''ll settle our accounts one by one."


    It''s not only about his nightclub with Weifeng, but also about being coaxed by Jiang Kechu and his grandfather, and about being drunk that day and being eaten by Jiang Kechu.


    None of them is so easy to pass!


    Jiang Kechu was guilty these two days, so he had a chance to express himself. Naturally, he agreed.


    "You go first. I''ll show up tomorrow. I''ll make you satisfied."


    Wan Chuer said, "don''t let me down again." hung up the phone, and then made an appointment with Maggie to go to the party tomorrow.


    Because of Wei Feng''s participation, Wan chu''er wants to crush Wei Feng in an all-round way, and specially chooses an old tailor to help her tailor her skirt.


    Although the old tailor is old and the boss usually has a face, the old man is crazy inside. He is very talented in fashion design. There are few people who can make clothes for him. Most of them are friendly old men and women. It''s rare to meet Wan Chuer, who is young and beautiful. So he made several gorgeous and personalized dresses for WAN Chuer.


    Wan chu''er usually prefers simple clothes, so most of the clothes given by the old tailor are hidden in the wardrobe.


    This time, in order to keep up the guard''s style, she chose a long skirt, which is made of precious brocade. The color of the skirt is as bright as clouds.


    The slanted shoulder design shows half of the sexy shoulder, and the cutting is very bold and chic, which perfectly outlines Wan Chuer''s beautiful figure. The most distinctive feature of the skirt is that it is covered with flowers, which makes Wan Chuer look like a noble and elegant flower god.


    Let a person see amazing, two see fresh refined, and then only feel perfect! When Maggie and Wan chu''er meet outside the meeting hall, her mouth is wide open, her eyes stick to Wan chu''er directly, and she can''t move away. She swallows after half a sound¡° I thought you were beautiful enough, but I didn''t expect you could be more beautiful. Today, if it''s a beauty pageant, you are worthy of it Wan chu''er''s mouth twitched, "pay attention to the words, what Huakui!" Maggie, with a smile, quickly took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Wan chu''er, saying: "I''ll send it to Jiang Lingling to stimulate her, let her have a good look at what is clothing, let her study hard and make progress every day." Wan chu''er said: "if you send it to me, I won''t be able to have a peaceful life at today''s party, and she won''t want to study hard today. She will catch you and ask for details, and then chase me to lend her clothes to worship for three days and three nights." When Maggie thought about it, Jiang Lingling saw the suit like a hungry wolf saw the little white rabbit''s eyes. With a smile, she put down her mobile phone and said, "I''ll tell her later."¡° But where did you buy this dress? I haven''t heard of it in my memory. Who made it for you? " If such amazing clothes were produced by the fashion industry, they would have been greatly exaggerated by major fashion magazines. That''s why Maggie asked. Wan chu''er said, "it was made by an elder I know." Mai Qiqi immediately lit up and seized the thousand Chu son. "Such a talented person must not let go. We will soon make complaints about him. When he is in town, I will have a heart." it is not my Tucao, the Lingling Lingling dish, although it is a little bit of a Reiki to fashion, but I think she can not support it. Wan chu''er said with a smile: "how can we put all the treasure on her? We must go to find other designers, and then go out to have a long experience. It''s almost the same. Don''t look down on her. Give her some time to grow up, and it will definitely make people shine. You think I have no place to spend too much money. Trust my eyes." As they talked, they walked into the party hall. Along the way, the amazing rate of looking back was almost 200%. It''s not enough to look at it once, it''s necessary to look at it twice!

 Chapter 545

    When he received the invitation, Wei Feng thought about what to wear to the party.


    Now that she has finally got rid of that person and is single again, she must seize this opportunity to let men see her beauty.


    She went through her wardrobe carefully, but she didn''t find a nice dress. She walked around the street for three days, and found a flaming long skirt after searching all the high-grade clothing stores and studios in the capital.


    The long skirt is made of silk fabric, gorgeous and dazzling.


    The style of the skirt is brassiere and floor pulling, which perfectly shows her collarbone and fragrant shoulder. The following is the classic big tail swing, and the skirt is in the shape of lotus leaf. The person who can see through it from a distance is like stepping on a fiery sunset.


    The details of the skirt use the traditional embroidery technology to outline the beautiful pattern, which adds color to the skirt.


    When he saw this skirt, Wei Feng fell in love at first sight and got it at a high price. He didn''t change it until he went out today.


    Snow white skin and red dress complement each other, let her like the queen general, she has always liked red.


    Wei Feng looked directly in the mirror and raised his chin high. He was very satisfied.


    You have to have a style of life, and you have to be slow on important occasions. Those who are impatient and eager to show up at the party are superficial. Wei Feng looks at the time and chooses a time not too early or too late to get out of the car.


    Her chin was raised high and she swayed into the party venue. The expected attention and other people''s surprise did not appear. Although some people looked at her skirt with admiration, it seemed that there was something missing.


    With a decent smile on her face, she exchanged greetings with others all the way, and finally came to the center of the party. She also saw the host of the party, Confucius Feng, and his civilian fiancee.


    She was ready to go over with a smile and say hello to Confucius Feng. Although she was not familiar with Confucius Feng, since she received the invitation from the Confucius family, she still had to seize the opportunity to make more friends.


    When she came to Confucius Feng only a few steps away, there were also two people who beat her to come to Confucius Feng.


    What Wei Feng saw first was the beautiful flower embroidery. What a beautiful flower! What exquisite embroidery! It''s even higher than the embroidery on her skirt.


    Why didn''t you see the skirt? Wei Feng has some regrets in his heart. No wonder those people were not so surprised when they saw her. It turned out that they were robbed of the limelight by this skirt.


    Wei Feng looked up along the skirt to see who the owner of the skirt was. Then she was stunned and her face was stiff.


    Wan Chuer!


    It''s Wan Chuer!


    Wan Chuer is talking and laughing with Confucius Feng and his fiancee. It is obvious that the relationship is not general.


    Wei Feng grabs the bag''s hand and clenches it hard. The veins are all revealed. This Wan chu''er must be intentional. Seeing her coming, she will take the lead.


    She has come to the front, this time will turn too abrupt, can not escape, can only face just up.


    Wei Feng quickly adjusted his expression, relaxed his muscles, and walked over with a smile.


    "Kong Da Shao looks good today." Wei Feng smiles and raises his voice.


    Both Confucius Feng and Wan chu''er turned their heads and looked at her. Confucius Feng had a meaningful smile on his face, which gave Wei Feng face and said:


    "Miss Wei, it''s really eye-catching today." Then she turned her eyes, looked at Wan chu''er, and said with a smile, "today, Miss Wan and I are competing with each other, becoming the most beautiful scenery in my party. We have robbed xiaoxinxin of the limelight. "


    Xiaoxinxin in his mouth is his fiancee. His fiancee is not a traditional beauty, but a fresh and moving jasper from a small family, taking a warm and pure route.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted a lot of attention. He was the host of the party who dared to say this, and he was not afraid that his fiancee would be angry.


    However, Confucius Feng''s fiancee just turned her lips to Confucius Feng, laughing and scolding, which was very generous.


    People outside looked more at Wan chu''er and Wei Feng. After a while of discussion, they all felt that Wan chu''er and Wei Feng were as beautiful as ever, but wan chu''er''s gorgeous dress was more beautiful and fit better with Wan chu''er, so it was better. Maggie in the crowd heard it and was very happy. She wanted to tell Wan chu''er that she would steal it.


    Wan chu''er is staring at Confucius Feng, eyes show threatening meaning, let him not to do things, who love with Wei Feng Shuangshu who go, she will only step on Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng was also embarrassed. She was not at ease. However, she did not dare to stare at Confucius Feng. She just said in disguise, "thank you for your praise." Then retreat for advance, make the appearance that praises Wan Chu son sincerely: "still Chu son is more beautiful." After that, she felt that she was doing well. The more convenient she was, the more stingy Wan chu''er was.


    What about beautiful clothes? If a person is petty, it''s fatal. The more brilliant she smiles.


    Wan chu''er didn''t know what Wei Feng thought. He only thought that Wei Feng''s smile was dazzling, so he said haughtily, "of course, I''m younger than you, and my clothes are more beautiful than you. Of course, you can''t match me." piss you off! Everyone is a Leng, didn''t expect Wan Chu son so tamp, dun all suppress to smile to see to Wei Feng. The smile on Wei Feng''s face suddenly became stiff, and her expression almost twisted. She forbeared and forbeared, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." then she turned around and left here in a hurry. It was just a joke to stay here, but she hated Wan Chuer in her heart. The beauty is always pitying. For a moment, the people who just watched a good play are not natural. Some people think Wan chu''er is too bullying, and their eyes to Wan chu''er are not very friendly. In addition, Wei Feng often walks among the celebrities in the capital, and naturally makes a lot of friends. At the moment, a woman stands up and says, "what''s the use of being beautiful, evil minded, and shallow in knowledge? Which small workshop should you come from? What inferior materials are you using, so gaudy." But this is the meeting place of Confucius Feng. It seems that Confucius Feng is familiar with Wan Chuer, and she is not good at giving Confucius face. After criticizing Wan Chuer, she apologetically says to Confucius Feng, "Kong Dashao, I''m sorry to disturb your party atmosphere. I''m so straightforward that I can''t see my friend being bullied, so if there''s any disrespect, I''ll apologize to you first. " If you lower your posture first, it will be hard for others to say anything more. Confucius Feng raised the corner of his mouth and laughed sarcastically. He turned to Wan Chuer and said, "it seems that you have caused public anger." Wan Chu son scornfully smile, toward that still standing in front of the woman asked: "your family is not upstart ah?" The woman turned pale and choked, "what do you mean?" See her so guilty, Wan Chu son can''t help but ha ha, her nonsense really say right? Thinking that it was nothing to do with her, he ignored the woman and said to Confucius Feng, "your party is really boring. When you come, you will be bullied. I''ll leave." On hearing this, Confucius was stunned. He quickly reached out and grabbed her arm. He did not dare to see a joke any more and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m wrong. Don''t just come and leave. Where can I save my face if you leave. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to bully you again, I''ll send someone to drive him out. Besides, it''s you who pissed people off. "

 Chapter 546

    At this party today, Wan Chuer is an important guest. Not to mention that the Confucius family is now asking for help from Mr. Zhong, they just want to know Wan Chuer''s husband Jiang Kechu''s friendship with Confucius Feng. Confucius Feng can''t let Wan Chuer be wronged and go away. If Jiang Kechu knows, how can he find him.


    So as soon as he saw that Wan chu''er was going to leave, Confucius Feng quickly accompanied him with a smile and apologized.


    In the second generation circle of the capital, Confucius Feng was not a dandy who mixed food and drink, but a real man of the day. Everyone sold face to Confucius Feng, and some of them had no background, and they flattered him. Now seeing that Confucius Feng was so humble to Wan chu''er, everyone looked at Wan chu''er again.


    The woman who just stood out for Wei Feng was not strong enough. Seeing that the situation was not right, she dared to stay and laugh at Wan chu''er. She quickly slipped into the crowd when people didn''t pay attention.


    Some people also know that Wan Chuer is Zhong''s granddaughter, but Zhong retired for a long time, and did not come out for activities. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out where Wan Chuer came from. He couldn''t understand why Confucius was so polite to Wan Chuer.


    In any case, because Confucius offered such a gift, people did not dare to show obvious malice to Wan Chuer.


    After a few words with Confucius Feng and his fiancee, Wan chu''er left the place and went to play with Mai Qiqi. By the way, he waited for Jiang Kechu to show up and go home.


    Maggie, holding a glass of champagne in one hand, said happily: "I''m so happy. How did you see that woman was an upstart just now? That''s where the woman died. "


    Wan chu''er picked his eyebrows and said, "first of all, he jumped out impulsively to make a gun emissary for others. The tutor was certainly not very good, and the book didn''t reach his head; Second, I don''t even know Yun Jin. I don''t think I have any details at home. So I said whatever I wanted


    Maggie said with a smile: "when her father was young, he was still setting up a stall in the market. He had good luck these years. I don''t know how to climb up to XX''s house and make his white gloves. Then he made a lot of money. That''s why he started his family. That''s what you call a nouveau riche. "


    They sat in a corner and talked, watching the fancy women from a distance, commenting on the good-looking men and waiting for Jiang Kechu to appear.


    "I''m a little hungry. I''ll get some fruit." Said Maggie, putting down her empty glass.


    Wan chu''er thought of the small cakes that Confucius had given him that day and said to Maggie, "his cakes are very good. You can bring some by the way."


    "All right."


    So Maggie went to serve the food. Wan chu''er was a little bored for a moment. At this time, a young coquettish man came by.


    Look at him, he is coming to himself. He is blinking. He looks straight at the man. He can''t make complaints about the way he is tucked up. He even wears a liner. His face is so white. It must be smeared. Look at the red and bright lips. It is estimated that lipstick has not fallen.


    The man came to him and threw a wink at Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er quickly closed his eyes and felt that his eyes hurt.


    "What do you mean your eyes are closed so tightly? Do you dislike me? " That person opens mouth to accuse Wan Chu son, followed shoulder to return forward to shake to shake, the neck twisted.


    Wan chu''er opened his eyes and said innocently, "I like the straight man of iron and steel. You just threw me that eye."


    When the man heard this, he rolled his eyes at her and raised his orchid fingers. He pointed to her clothes and asked:


    "I ask you, whose clothes are you wearing?"


    Wan Chu son sees his that bright and clean chin to follow him to talk, a jilt a twist of, is very charming.


    "What are you doing? If you ask me, I''ll tell you? " Wan Chuer said.


    The man choked again, sighed as if he didn''t look up to Wan chu''er, and raised his haughty chin


    "It seems that you don''t know me. I''m really ignorant. My name is Denny Joe. I''m a leading Chinese designer. I have my own brand in NY City, the fashion capital of M country. You should have heard of j.qiao?"


    J. Qiao?


    Wan Chuer naturally knows this brand. When she was studying in M country a few years ago, she liked the design style of this brand very much. Unfortunately, she was pregnant and out of shape at that time, so she didn''t buy a few. At the beginning of this year, j.qiao introduced it to China and opened a flagship store in Beijing. Unexpectedly, it was founded by this man and woman.


    Wan chu''er smiles at him, "Oh, I like the clothes you make."


    Who knows. Joe Ao Jiao a hum, said impolitely: "no woman does not like my clothes."


    This person is really not pleasing, Wan chu''er turned his eyes to the distance, why didn''t Maggie come? I don''t think something happened.


    Instead of waiting for WAN chu''er''s worship, Denny looked away absently. For a moment, he felt that the person in front of him was really blind. He cleared his throat on purpose and asked again condescensively:


    "Ask you, whose clothes are you wearing? I want to meet you. "


    Wan chu''er looked at him strangely and asked, "why should I tell you? What''s the advantage?"


    He took two deep breaths and told himself not to see the woman¡° You tell me, I can give you three sets of clothes designed by me. You can choose from the flagship store in Beijing. " Wan Chu son cuts a, ignore him, oneself is not to be unable to buy, if have a fancy, even if be to buy completely also is not impossible. Once again despised, Denny''s stubbornness was stimulated, and he simply sat opposite Wan Chuer, just where Maggie sat¡° How can you tell me? I can give you two front row tickets for this year''s NY high fixed t show, OK? Ordinary people can''t get such tickets. "¡° Not interested. "¡° Which star do you like? I can introduce you and make an appointment for dinner¡° It''s boring. " Since he became famous, he has hardly been ignored any more. Where he goes is not held by people. Today, he is confronted with a hard stubble that can''t get oil and salt. Is it true that, as those women just said, the people in front of us are rude and ignorant? His gaze swept Wan chu''er again. Clothes are beautiful, people are more delicate, people and clothes are perfect combination, temperament or a little worse, absolutely can not wear this amazing effect. If it wasn''t for the unique design and bold cutting of this dress, the person who made it must be very talented and he would like to see it very much, so he would not be affected by the bird here. forget it! It seems that this man has no chance with him. Hum, missing is not his loss! Denny didn''t mean to fight with Wan chu''er any more. He stood up and left. See this coquettish Dani want to go, Wan Chu son heart a smile, ah, still have a temper¡° Oh, wait a minute. " She let out a cry.

 Chapter 547

    Hearing the shouts from behind, Denny had a smug smile on his face. He turned around and asked, "why, have you changed your mind? You''re smart! "


    Wan Chuer grinned: "exchange of terms."


    "Tell me, do you want clothes or tickets before the show, or meet stars?" Don''t think it''s easy to do if there are conditions. It''s easy for everyone.


    "Neither." Wan chu''er shook his head. "I have a friend who is also very interested in fashion design. I''ll take an internship in your studio for a month. It''s a real internship, not a errand job."


    She suddenly felt that it would be great if Jiang Lingling could study in Qiao Aojiao''s studio for another month or two after her study.


    "But I asked you for a person''s name, and you asked for it. My studio is not a famous school. Which school did your friend graduate from? Marangoni? Esmod£¿ Or Parsons? "


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "none of them are. But besides this skirt, there are several more gorgeous and beautiful ones that I can show you. I can also introduce the creator to you and make an appointment for you."


    "You The temptation is a little big.


    With one hand on his cheek and one hand on his waist, he looked at Wan Chuer deeply. After half a sound, he clenched his teeth, stretched out a finger and spat out two words: "deal."


    Wan chu''er immediately stretched out his hand: "business card?"


    With a snort, he took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to Wan Chuer. "What about yours?"


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I''m just a small person. I don''t have this thing."


    She took a pen out of her bag and lowered her head to write down her name and contact number on Denny''s business card. Then she took a picture with her mobile phone and gave it back to him.


    Denny tossed his business card in disgust and then left with a twist.


    Today is not in vain, Wan Chuer satisfied with the mobile phone into the bag.


    How come Maggie hasn''t come back yet? Is she talking to some handsome guy and forgetting her? Wan Chu son thought, then stood up, to put food place to find.


    After a turn, Wan chu''er finds Maggie, who is surrounded by three women. Among the three women, Wan chu''er looked at one who seemed to be familiar. When she thought about it, she seemed to have appeared at the twins'' birthday party. They seemed to be confronting something.


    Wan chu''er was about to pass by when he saw a familiar figure in his eyes. Looking carefully, it was Chen Ke. Chen Ke''s face was not very good, and he didn''t know why.


    Why is Chen Ke here? Is Jiang Kechu here? Why didn''t Jiang Kechu call her?


    Wan Chu son some doubts, is about to ask Chen Ke, but see Chen Ke big step meteor to Maggie.


    Eh, what''s the situation?


    Wan chu''er also followed, and then saw Chen Ke reach out and push aside the two women in front of Maggie easily. The two women were pushed to stagger two steps and almost fell down.


    "Who is it! Do you have a little grace? "


    Chen Ke didn''t even look at the two women. He went up to Maggie and put his arm around her waist. He said coldly, "bullying my girlfriend, you dare to ask me for grace!"


    Maggie is very confused. She is agitated and entangled with Xu Jiaojiao. Chen Ke''s black charcoal suddenly appears. She pushes aside the person in front of her like King Kong and hugs her.


    Then he heard ChenKe''s overbearing and cold voice.


    My girlfriend?


    What is ChenKe talking about? When did I become Chen Ke''s girlfriend? Maggie is very confused, looking at Chen Ke, suddenly found that Chen Ke is not so black, Chen Ke is actually good-looking, sharp and tough features, very manly, people are very at ease.


    Xu Jiaojiao was a little flustered when she saw Chen Ke. She insisted: "you... You are not Maggie''s boyfriend at all. She disguised as Yan Hui''s girlfriend before. Now, you must be a fake."


    One of the two women who was pushed away by Chen Ke, the one who once attended the twins'' first birthday banquet, dodged when she saw Wan chu''er behind her, and bowed her head to no longer agree with Xu Jiaojiao. It was she who told Xu Jiaojiao that Maggie and Yan Hui had pretended to be girlfriends, just to be angry with Zihao, so Xu Jiaojiao came to pick on Maggie.


    Hearing what Xu Jiaojiao said, Maggie finally recovered, but she didn''t speak. She also wanted to hear what Chen Ke would say.


    Chen Ke''s face was sharp and his eyes were like eagle''s eyes. With a sense of banditry, he said, "my Qiqi is very charming and attractive. I snatched it from Yan Hui, isn''t it? I said that Maggie is my girlfriend or my girlfriend. If you keep talking, I don''t mind letting my Maggie slap you two more times today. "


    "My girlfriend.".


    My family is Qiqi.


    Maggie smiles. She puts her hand around Chen Ke''s waist. She obviously feels that Chen Ke''s body is tight and her smile is more brilliant. When she looks at Xu Jiaojiao, her smile changes into contempt.


    "Xu Jiaojiao, no one wants her, it doesn''t mean others are like you; You hold the man in the palm of your hand, I think it''s unnecessary to look at him more, because my boyfriend is much better than him. This is the last time you make a noise in front of me. Next time, don''t blame my boyfriend for his heavy hand. You can''t take care of yourself. "


    Xu Jiaojiao doesn''t believe that Chen Kezhen is Maggie''s boyfriend at all. After last time, she secretly looked for someone to check. They didn''t want to be girlfriends, but now they are still hugging each other so tightly. She also wished that the two were really lovers, so that an Zihao would always miss Maggie. Xu Jiaojiao turned her eyes and asked, "when are you going to get married?" Wan Chuer can''t laugh or cry. Who is this girl? Why are Chen Ke and Maggie so persistent? Are they lovers? When will they get married. Chen Ke Leng Leng, and then said: "you can''t manage..." "soon, I won''t send you an invitation, because when I see you, I will remember how blind I used to be." Maggie scrambled. Xu Jiaojiao really has no way, her two companions also don''t support her, can''t be reconciled to say: "good, I''m waiting for the news of your marriage." That''s when I left. After waiting for someone to leave, Wan chu''er looks at Maggie jokingly, and then says: "Congratulations, when you get married, I''ll definitely get a big red envelope." Chen Ke, like being struck by thunder, immediately released Maggie''s waist and wanted to hide. However, Maggie didn''t let go and even put out two arms to hold his waist¡° Don''t be shy. Chu''er is one of his own Chen Ke blushed, but his face was black, and others couldn''t see it. He just felt hot and felt that Maggie was really shameless¡° Maggie, just now it was a matter of urgency. I heard what they said was too ugly. You have to fight too low. Don''t get me wrong. " Maggie rolled her eyes and said cheekily, "I don''t care. Anyway, I heard you say I''m your girlfriend. And I heard from my mother that you''re going to visit our house this weekend. " Seeing that Chen Ke was still breaking her arm, Maggie simply went out and said, "you like me, and I like you too. Why can''t we be together? Don''t pretend, OK.

 Chapter 548

    Wan chu''er saw that the two men were going to start to break off their feelings. He thought it was better to make room as soon as possible


    "Well, you two have a good talk. I''ll withdraw first. Let me know when the wedding date is set, so that I can prepare gifts in advance."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chen Ke rigid ground to explain what, immediately flash a person to seek Jiang Ke Chu.


    Without an outsider, Chen Ke was also a little embarrassed. He grabbed Maggie''s arm and pulled it out to keep a certain distance between them


    "Maggie, let go of it. What''s that like in public?"


    Maggie was not moved, but giggled, "it''s not normal for girlfriends and girlfriends to pull." She made up her mind that she would be shameless today. She must make things clear with Chen Ke.


    "Chen Ke, I like you. Don''t admit it. I know you don''t have no feelings for me. Why can''t two people who like each other be together? You are old and old, I don''t believe it. Your family didn''t urge you to get married. Anyway, our family has been urging me, and my mother also recognized you as a son-in-law. What''s your affectation? You are still a soldier. Can''t you fall in love with me happily? It''s not to let you marry me right away. We''ll fall in love first. If we think it''s OK, we''ll get married again. Of course, if you can''t wait to get married, don''t you just get a certificate for a few yuan? It''s very simple. If we can''t get along after marriage, just divorce again. "


    Chen Ke''s face darkens as he listens to it. He thinks that this Maggie is just mischievous!


    "You let go first."


    "No, you promise first, or you admit that you like me first." Maggie talks about terms.


    Chen Ke doesn''t want to be entangled with her any more. Some people have been looking around. He doesn''t like to be surrounded by people. So he pulls Maggie apart. Then he steps back and leaves Maggie a few steps away.


    Maggie was so worried that she called out, "ChenKe, if you dare to throw me here alone today, I''ll... I''ll break up with you. I''ll think I''ve read the wrong person again. In the future, we''ll have nothing to say. You don''t have me, I don''t have you!"


    Chen Ke''s face was blacker for a moment, and she thought that Maggie was just making a fool of herself. Does she know what she''s talking about? It''s ridiculous!


    "Whenever I say I''m leaving, I''ll talk. You come with me. This is not the place to talk."


    Maggie was stunned. She couldn''t believe Chen Ke''s words. He didn''t leave! He didn''t want to leave her. Maggie''s heart was full of this idea, and her face was happy.


    Chen Ke gave her a bad look and said, "don''t be silly. Keep up." Then he turned around and led the way out.


    Maggie gave a crisp "ah" and followed him.


    This is a holiday resort. The place is very broad. Chen Keben wanted to take Maggie to a small river to talk. When he got there, he looked around and found that this is a depression. People can see it clearly from a distance.


    So he turned around and went in another direction. After thinking about it, he went to the restaurant of the resort and asked for a small box.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Chen Ke said with a straight face, "you are really out of tune."


    "Why don''t I adjust?" Maggie was stunned.


    "What''s the meaning of" don''t just get a certificate for a few yuan "and" if you can''t get along, just leave again? "I doubt that you don''t take your feelings seriously at all. If you like me, it''s just fun for a while. If so, after a while, you will naturally feel bored and leave without hesitation. In this case, why do we have to start?"


    Maggie suddenly a little confused, subconsciously retorted, "I''m not afraid you don''t want to deal with me, just deliberately say so, in fact, you don''t know how nervous I am now, if you don''t believe me, you can touch my heart, Dong Dong, I think my heart is going to have a problem."


    Chen Ke glanced at her plump chest and spat out a few words: "I''m not ashamed!"


    "ChenKe, where do you look? You have no shame. It''s clear that your head is dirty, and you have the face to say that I don''t know shame." Maggie glared at her and said, "thanks to you being a soldier, there are many places to feel your heartbeat, such as the pulse on your wrist or the artery on your neck."


    She did it on purpose, huh! Small sample, fight with elder sister! Maggie was proud in her heart and still glared at Chen Ke discontentedly.


    After listening to Maggie''s words, Chen Ke''s mouth twitched and felt that he had been taken to the sewer by Maggie. But seeing Maggie''s awe inspiring appearance, he was a little uncertain for a moment. Finally, seeing Maggie still staring at him angrily, he had to perfunctorily say "I''m sorry."


    Maggie a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I know you like me, so easy to think."


    Chen Ke bite his mouth, only to control himself did not stand up to leave, "do not play hooligans!"


    "Puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff.


    After clearing her throat, Maggie said solemnly, "Chen Ke, let''s fall in love." Chen Ke looked at her, meaning obscure, silent for a while before calmly said: "I am a soldier, no time to fall in love, no time for you, you will soon be disgusted." Maggie even felt some dull pain in her heart, she insisted: "I know, but I just like you, I want to be with you. I can go with the army. Are you going to the northwest? I can go to the Northwest with you. In fact, it''s very good there. I can go to huangjiagou school to teach. " Chen Keding looked at her, finally said: "you are a good woman, you should..." "I should be with the person I like, the person I like is you, please don''t run away." Maggie said in advance, she can guess what Chen Ke will say behind, that''s not what she wants to hear. ChenKe didn''t speak again, but his clenched hand could reveal how hard his inner struggle was. Maggie suddenly reached for Chen Ke''s hand and begged, "Chen Ke, I like you and you like me. That''s enough. Come to our house with me at the weekend. My mother ordered my aunt to buy a lot of delicious dishes early in the morning. I can''t eat without you It''s not only playing rogue, but also pretending to be pitiful and rude. Chen Ke only finds it funny, but also feels a little distressed. The reason why Maggie is so cute in front of him is that she cares about him and likes him¡° Well, try it. " He finally spat out. Maggie suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Seeing Chen Ke laughing, she exclaimed in surprise, "I''m so happy!" Then fly to Chen Ke and hold him tightly.

 Chapter 549

    Chen Ke let Maggie holding, hesitated for a few seconds, also stretched out his arm, tightly back to embrace her, like this, his heart can be filled.


    Buried in Chen Ke''s chest, Maggie smiles cunningly and feels more happy.


    After a while, Chen Ke said, "don''t you go to Wan Chuer?"


    "No. I want to be with you. " Maggie said without hesitation.


    On the other side, Wan chu''er looked around and saw Jiang Kechu, who was talking with Confucius Feng. They were hiding behind a tree and didn''t know what they were whispering. Confucius Feng had a dirty smile on his face.


    Don''t let Confucius teach Jiang Kechu badly. Wan Chuer thought, and walked over in two steps. "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the sound, Confucius Feng and Jiang Kechu immediately stopped talking and turned to look at it.


    When Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer''s dress, he was stunned, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He immediately came over and held Wan Chuer in his arms to show his sovereignty.


    Jiang Kechu went to see the appearance of stupidity first, and Wan Chuer naturally didn''t skip it. He was proud of it.


    I think of the matter a few days ago, and I''m angry. I wanted to push him away, but I think about it again. I''d better save face for him in front of others. Confucius made fun of me.


    "What were you talking about?" Wan chu''er asked again.


    Jiang Kechu looked at her with a smile: "nothing."


    Confucius said, "we are talking about you."


    Two people at the same time voice, but not the same answer, Wan Chu son secretly stretched out his hand in Jiang Ke Chu waist twist, Jiang Ke Chu face a shake, lower head to Wan Chu son ear, by the way to cover up that touch unnatural, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan chu''er ignored him. He would settle with you later. He asked Confucius Feng with a smile: "what did you say to me? Let me hear it. "


    Confucius laughed and decided to save Jiang Kechu. "Jiang Kechu can''t find you. He found me here. Naturally, I told him how amazing his wife is today. He robbed my wife of the limelight. Let Jiang Kechu tell you, don''t do this in the future. You two shut the door and go as beautiful as you like."


    Wan chu''er didn''t believe him, but he didn''t worry. He laughed and said to Confucius Feng, "when are you going to blow the candles at your birthday party?"


    Confucius said with a smile: "you can start at any time. If you want to blow the candle, you can also give it to you."


    "I don''t fight with the birthday boy."


    Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer and Confucius Feng talking happily. For a moment, he thought Confucius Feng was a little glib, and said, "don''t be gallant."


    Confucius Feng laughed and said, "OK, OK, OK, you husband and wife should find a place to whisper. I''ll go to my daughter-in-law, too." With that, he left without nostalgia.


    As soon as Confucius Feng left, Wan chu''er stood beside him and said, "let go of your hand."


    Just now, he really saved his face in front of outsiders. Jiang Kechu couldn''t laugh or cry and quickly explained:


    "Chu''er, I can explain everything. You were drunk that night. I can only follow you. You can''t disown when you wake up. The note is proof."


    "Oh, I''m innocent enough!"


    "No, I can''t control it. You are so active. I can''t help it." Jiang Kechu smiles.


    "Well! Wan Chu son can hate of hum a, mainly is that night of affair, she really what all don''t remember, but this affair, still have one thing.


    "What do you mean by uniting with your grandfather to deceive me?" Wan Chuer continues to question.


    Jiang Kechu explained: "at that time, you always ignored me. When I was worried, there happened to be such a thing in front of me. Seeing that you were also very enthusiastic, I begged my grandfather to come up with such a way to let you speak to me."


    See what he says pitifully, Wan Chu son in the heart first soft half, but still pique a way: "so say, still my mistake?"


    "My fault, my fault." How can you reason with a woman about this matter? Jiang Kechu immediately admits his mistake and praises her by the way: "Chu Er, you are so beautiful today."


    Wan Chu son white he one eye: "did I not look good before?"


    "Good looking, all good looking." Jiang Kechu dotes on Tao.


    "Well, Wei Feng is here today. I don''t know if you''ve seen her. She''s very beautiful. Maybe you won''t see me when you see her later." Wan chu''er said sourly.


    Jiang Kechu heard sweating, "in addition to you, no matter which woman, regardless of her ugly or beautiful, I can''t see."


    Although he said so, his heart was beating drums. How could he teach Wei Feng a lesson and make Wan chu''er happy. But he can''t find it directly, and then beat up Wei Feng.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t beat women, if he does that, he won''t have to go out to meet people in the future.


    Just now he went to Confucius Feng to ask for advice. He really can''t do anything about women''s jealousy. Maybe he should call Xiaobai to ask.


    no way! I was fooled by Xiaobai last time. Can I send it to my door this time?!


    Wan chu''er asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Jiang Kechu wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. "I haven''t made a plan yet. Otherwise, if you ask for it, we will do what you say." Seeing him in such a dilemma, Wan chu''er is worried about him. In fact, these days, she has long known that Jiang Kechu regrets it, and that Jiang Kechu really loves her. She can''t bear to embarrass him any more¡° Forget it. Promise me not to talk about Wei Feng or other messy women in the future. " Jiang Kechu was overjoyed, "no problem." Suddenly feel his daughter-in-law is really a beautiful and kind woman, "Chu son, you are so good."¡° Ah... Ah... "Wan chu''er looked at his stupidity and thought that he would leave when Confucius Feng''s girlfriend finished blowing the candle. Wan chu''er finally feels aggrieved, so he drags Jiang Ke Chu around, or that kind of swagger. He wants everyone to see the intimacy between them. Jiang Ke Chu quickly sees her intention, and is more willing to hug Wan chu''er. One is beautiful, the other is handsome. Standing together, they are the best. They soon attract a lot of attention, including men and women, envy and jealousy. After walking around, Wan chu''er was tired, but he didn''t find the person she wanted to show off most, Wei Feng. He couldn''t help wondering: did Wei Feng leave after she ridiculed him? You can''t help saying that? For a moment, I felt even less interested. Just at this time, Wan Chuer''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Maggie. I don''t know if Maggie and Chen Ke have a good talk. Wan chu''er answers the phone while thinking¡° Chu''er, come on, there''s a good play to watch! " Maggie was very excited, and the sound of gossip clearly spread into Wan Chuer''s ears. Wan Chu er''s eyes brightened and asked: "whose?" Maggie laughs: "who else can it be? Of course, it''s what you''re interested in. Come here with Jiang Kechu."

 Chapter 550

    Wan Chu son asked the place clearly, then took Jiang Ke Chu to a villa direction of the resort.


    Jiang Kechu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiqi said there was a good play to watch. She invited us to see it." Wan Chuer deliberately did not tell him the details.


    They quickly went to the villa and saw a lot of people inside and outside. When Maggie saw them coming, she ran from the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s time to test brother Jiang."


    Jiang Kechu was stunned and soon understood what was going on. The "good play" in it must have something to do with Wei Feng.


    What''s going on? He looked back at Chen Ke, who shook his head slightly.


    "Ah, Chen Ke, what are you shaking your head?" Wan chu''er had noticed Jiang Kechu''s expression for a long time. Naturally, he could see the interaction between him and Chen Ke, so he immediately asked.


    Chen Ke didn''t expect to be caught by Wan chu''er. For a moment, he was a little unnatural and said, "nothing, sister-in-law, that neck is a little uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable neck? I''ll see. Come on, look down. " Maggie came up at once.


    Chen Ke was sweating all over in an instant. These two people were on purpose.


    Wan chu''er hums to Jiang Ke Chu and goes in. Jiang Ke Chu''s head follows him quickly.


    "What are they doing in there, a man and a woman?"


    "It''s definitely not a good thing. Zhu Xiaojun has a girlfriend, and she keeps avoiding suspicion."


    "However, I heard that Miss Wei knew Zhu Xiaojun before her girlfriend. I heard that she grew up with her childhood friends. They are old friends. You don''t think too much about talking with each other."


    "Anyway, if my boyfriend hides and talks to another woman, I won''t be happy anyway. I have to avoid suspicion when I was young."


    ......


    Along the way, hearing all kinds of comments, Wan chu''er probably understood that Wei Feng was playing with other people''s men again and was caught on the spot.


    Wan chu''er turned to look at Jiang Ke Chu with a sneer in his mouth.


    Jiang Kechu felt guilty when she saw him. Once he did such a stupid thing.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see if we can help your ex." Wan Chuer said to Jiang Kechu with a smile.


    Jiang Kechu hastened to state his position and said, "in addition to you, other daughters have nothing to do with me."


    Wan Chu son can however a smile, "that we see a play."


    Jiang Kechu hesitated, "we''d better not go for things that are not related to us." He really doesn''t like to join in the fun.


    As they were talking, a woman in a red skirt ran out of the room in front of them. The woman lowered her head and ran down to where they were. As soon as they were about to run into each other, Jiang Kechu held Wan Chuer in his arms and dodged to the side to avoid them.


    "Ouch." Behind him came a woman''s cry.


    Wan chu''er looked back and saw Wei Feng fall to the ground. Another woman wearing a yellow skirt was under her body, and her cry came from that woman.


    "How can you walk without looking at the road? It''s killing me. Get up quickly." The yellow skirt woman complained about Wei Feng. Wei Feng tossed a few times in a hurry before he stood up.


    It turns out that the woman with the yellow skirt just happened to be behind Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu suddenly dodged to one side. She didn''t react and let Wei Feng hit her.


    "Wei Feng!" Jiang Kechu finally saw clearly that the woman in the red skirt was Wei Feng, and let out a light cry.


    Wan Chu son suddenly immediately changed facial expression, coldly stare to river Ke Chu.


    Jiang Kechu in the heart of a Deng, a grasp of Wan Chuer''s arm, whispered: "I''m just very surprised, no other meaning, you don''t get me wrong."


    He can''t have another accident. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of fear and regret some time ago.


    But Wei Feng, who is at a loss, hears Jiang Kechu''s voice and looks at it in surprise. He sees Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer biting their ears and ignores her. She is stunned. People around her were watching her whisper.


    Just at this time, a man and a woman''s quarrel just came from that room, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    A tall, bright looking woman came out with a man in a purple shirt. As she walked, she said, "Zhu Xiaojun, explain clearly to me what you''ve done here with her!"


    Zhu Xiaojun, who was pulled, had no choice but to explain: "we two are old friends. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We just said a few words. If you don''t see the wind, it will rain."


    "There''s no room for you to talk in such a big place outside. You have to hide here. Do you think your words are credible?" The woman roars a way, a see is not good mutually with of person.


    They came out and saw Wei Feng.


    "Wei, don''t leave. You should make it clear." Zhu Xiaojun''s woman cried at once.


    Wei Feng was named, in the heart of hate, looking at so many people to see a joke, she gritted her teeth, pointed to Jiang Kechu said: "I just ask Zhu Xiaojun about his situation."


    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer, who was not good-looking. But Zhu Xiaojun, as if he had finally seen the straw, immediately grasped the words and said, "yes, Wei Feng came to me to ask about Jiang Kechu. Wei Feng and Jiang Kechu have been together for four years. She has been very concerned about Jiang Kechu, but Jiang Kechu has been married. Wei Feng doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding and affect the feelings of Jiang Kechu and his wife, so she asked me about the situation." The woman holding Zhu Xiaojun looks suspiciously at Jiang Kechu, and then at Wei Feng, who is wronged and patient, and then at Zhu Xiaojun. Obviously, she begins to waver. Zhu Xiaojun immediately turned back to the Hakkas and the generals: "look at you. If you don''t know anything, you yell and yell. I don''t think you misunderstood Wei Feng. Anyway, I''m used to your nerves from time to time. But Wei Feng has been wronged by you. You can apologize." The woman who was scolded frowned and pondered, then suddenly turned to Wan chu''er and asked, "did he really fall in love with Wei?" At this time, Wan chu''er was already very angry. He let Jiang Kechu seize her arm and look at Wei Feng coldly. Jiang Kechu was sweating. The fire of war burned on her head! At this time, all the people found that Wan chu''er was not good at all. Someone secretly called out: not good. The bad names include Zhu Xiaojun and Jiang Kechu. Wan Chu Er raised his chin and coldly kicked the question to Jiang Kechu: "Jiang Kechu, ask you, have you ever been in love with Miss Wei Feng?" Jiang Kechu is nervous at this time. Although he firmly grasped Wan Chuer''s arm, he is still uneasy. He knows that if the answer to this question is not good, Chu Er will immediately turn around and leave, and will leave forever. He won''t give him another chance like this. How to answer, Jiang Kechu thought nervously¡° Brother Jiang... "Wei Feng called out weakly and pitifully.

 Chapter 551

    Jiang Kechu didn''t respond to Wei Feng''s cry at all. He only felt that his arm was forced to earn a little. He was so scared that he immediately grabbed it and hugged Wan Chuer tightly.


    "Yes, I was once in love with Wei Feng." When Jiang Kechu finally spoke, there was an uproar around him, and Zhu Xiaojun was relieved.


    Brother Jiang still had her in his heart, and Wei Feng almost burst into tears.


    In the distance, Maggie grabs Chen Ke''s arm and says, "Jiang Kechu is miserable, miserable, miserable..."


    Wan chu''er looked at Jiang Kechu with both eyes. His emotions were complicated, including disappointment, sadness and sadness


    "But that was many years ago. I''ve forgotten all about it. Now I have a wife and children. My family is very happy. I love my wife very much. Besides her, I don''t want to see any other women, and I don''t want any other women to care about me, because it''s my wife''s privilege. Only she can care about me, so now, Wei Feng is just a stranger to me, her appearance will only cause trouble to me.


    And the last time she came to me, I told her I didn''t know her and told her not to disturb me. "


    Although Jiang Kechu was talking loudly so that all the people in the villa could hear him, his eyes only looked at Wan Chuer who was tightly held by him from the beginning to the end.


    Feeling the tight body of the man in his arms softened, and the cold melt slowly, Jiang Kechu put down his heart: he passed.


    "Chu''er, I only love you." Finally, don''t forget to sprinkle another handful of dog food.


    When Wei Feng heard this, his face became whiter and he felt sad. He couldn''t help reaching for Jiang Kechu''s hand.


    Jiang Kechu, who dares to be pulled by her in this case, immediately holds Wan Chuer mercilessly and hides beside him. Wei Feng flashes and almost falls down again.


    Jiang Kechu said displeased: "Miss Wei, please don''t talk. My wife will not be happy. If my wife is not happy, I won''t be happy either."


    At this time, Wan chu''er was very happy. He was even more satisfied with Wei Feng''s embarrassed appearance. He looked up and said with a smile to Jiang Kechu, "it''s too numb, but I like to listen. When we''re alone, you can tell me again."


    "Good." Jiang Kechu blooms a smile, happily agrees, where can also see other people''s existence.


    The people around them are stimulated by their husband and wife''s sarcastic words.


    In the distance, Maggie looked at Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer who were hugging each other with admiration and exclaimed, "I envy them so much. If only someone could do the same to me."


    On one side, Chen Ke said: "team Jiang is team Jiang. He can''t be so shameless in public. But what Maggie said doesn''t sound so sour.


    "Come with me."


    Chen Kela walks outside with Maggie. Maggie smiles cunningly behind him again and looks forward to Chen Ke''s next move.


    The women present were moved by Jiang Kechu''s high-profile love, but not Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng felt as if he had been doused with a bucket of cold water from inside to outside. How could he do this to himself? What did she do wrong!


    "Is it wrong that I care about you silently? Brother Jiang Wei Feng asked.


    At this time, Wan chu''er stood out from Jiang Kechu''s arms and said to Wei Feng, "I''m very careful with you. I don''t like other women to approach my man, especially you. Last time you approached him under the guise of asking Jiang Kechu to help you. That made me sick. This time, I don''t care whether you really ask about my man or not, it''s shameless, I remember Miss Wei Feng was very proud at that time. I hope you don''t do this kind of thing to seduce other people in the future. "


    After that, no matter what others think of her or how ugly Wei Feng''s face is, she looks at Zhu Xiaojun with a smile and says, "and if you don''t want to harm Jiang Kechu, don''t do this kind of thing in the future."


    After hearing this, Zhu Xiaojun''s face turned blue and red. He said with an embarrassed smile, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. I won''t do this again."


    "Have a good time." Wan chu''er was in a good mood. After he said such a word to everyone with a smile, he took Jiang Kechu away, and everyone spontaneously gave them a way.


    Everyone has found out that Wan chu''er is not easy to be provoked.


    Wei Feng just watched Jiang Kechu walk by her. He didn''t even look at her. Instead, he looked at Wan Chuer with admiration.


    If... If she didn''t say goodbye at the beginning, isn''t she the one who was loved by Jiang Kechu now.


    Without waiting for her sadness, there was a sarcastic voice in her ear, "Miss Wei, I''m also a careful woman. Please stay away from Zhu Xiaojun in the future. No matter what the excuse is, I won''t accept it. I just think you want to seduce him."


    When she heard this, she saw others'' pity or sarcastic eyes. Wei Feng was about to fall. However, she stood up and straightened up. Finally, she straightened her back and said ahead:


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in other people''s men. Please don''t pour dirty water on my head in the future!" With that, she straightened her back and went out with pride, but she was still in a mess when she looked at others. Everyone in the room knows that Wei Feng and Zhu Xiaojun are just playing with each other. Just now, Wan Chuer made it clear that Wei Feng had already seduced Jiang Kechu. Now, she is just trying to fool others and herself. So the women who have a partner are secretly vigilant. They must stay away from Wei Feng in the future. They can''t let their men contact Wei Feng. After all, men like this kind of weak and beautiful woman. Among the single men, those who are not in the right mind look at Wei Feng''s back and think about whether they will have a chance in the future... Wan Chuer pulls Jiang Kechu all the way out with a smile, and Jiang Kechu also lets her pull him. He can feel Wan Chuer is very happy now, and he is still immersed in what Chu Er just said¡® "My man," he liked chu''er''s definition of him. On the way, they met Confucius Feng and his fiancee Xin Xin. Confucius Feng Yuan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I heard that you just added a play to my wife''s birthday party?" Wan Chuer said with a smile: "your birthday party is very good. Thank you for inviting us." Then she said to Xinxin, "I haven''t told you to wish you a happy birthday. You and Confucius are a perfect match. I wish you two can live forever, just like me and Jiang Kechu." After listening to her words, Xinxin laughs and says happily, "I accept your blessing. I like it very much." Wan chu''er said, "I''m sorry, we have something to do first. We can''t watch you blow the candle."¡° It doesn''t matter. " Confucius Feng said with a smile, "it''s not good to see you so happy. Take it easy." In exchange for Jiang Kechu''s fist. Looking at two hands hand in hand to leave the back, Xinxin said: "you are not going to tell your good brother, is it you help?" Confucius said: "it''s just pushing the boat with the current. Let''s go. It''s time to blow the candle."

 Chapter 552

    Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer come to the parking lot all the way. After getting on the bus, Jiang Kechu looks at Wan Chuer and deliberately asks, "where are you going?"


    Wan Chu son licked to lick lips, intentionally entice him way: "that night I don''t remember anything, how about we do it again?"


    Goblin!


    Jiang Kechu squinted at her, his eyes full of dangerous meaning, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    Jiang Kechu''s Adam''s apple rolled. He lowered his head and bit her red lips. After wandering around, he released Wan Chuer with great self-control and spit out a word: "good."


    The car can start and go to Jinse garden eagerly.


    At the weekend, the whole family mobilized early in the morning.


    "Kiki, get up quickly. Don''t lie in today."


    "Qiqi, you call Xiao Chen and ask him when he will come?"


    "Qiqi, look at your slovenness. Even if it''s normal, you should dress up well today. Go and make up."


    ......


    Maggie''s mother came up to Maggie''s room to have a look. She was very worried. Maggie showed her teeth: "don''t be so grand. Chen Ke hasn''t been to our house."


    "Can that be the same! Today is an important day. Hurry up. Ouch, this pony must have forgotten to put sugar in the soup. I have to go down and stare at it. " Ma Mai hurried down to the kitchen again.


    Maggie takes a long breath and takes out her mobile phone to send a text message to Chen Ke.


    "When are you coming? My mother pulled me out of bed early in the morning to welcome you


    Chen family.


    The family is having breakfast around the dining table. The atmosphere of the Chen family is rather dull. No one speaks at the table.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ke''s mobile phone jingled, and everyone looked at it. Chen Ke took out his mobile phone and looked at it as if nothing had happened, with a curved corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Qing, the prosecutor''s wife who was observing him in a vague way, suddenly opened her eyes wide. This stepson would laugh! Since she entered the Chen family, the stepson has always been a paralyzed face, and has air conditioning.


    Fortunately, the stepson joined the army and went to the army. He spent less time at home and less time at home in a year.


    The prosecutor''s wife touched the prosecutor with her arm and winked at him. The prosecutor looked at him and found that the silent son seemed to be different today.


    People seem to become softer, not as cold as usual.


    Prosecutor Chen cleared his throat and asked, "Chen Ke, what''s the matter recently?"


    With this sound, everyone at the dinner table turned their eyes to Chen Ke again. Chen Haoyan asked, "what are you talking about, grandfather? What''s the matter with uncle? "


    The prosecutor''s wife was afraid that her grandson would annoy her stepson, so she quickly gave her grandson a chopstick dish. "It''s hot, adults talk, and children don''t interrupt."


    Chen Haoyan doodle mouth, "Oh" a.


    Grandma and mother always told him not to offend uncle. In fact, uncle was very kind to him.


    Everyone looked at Chen Ke again. Chen Ke put down his chopsticks and said, "I have a girlfriend."


    "Patta! Click There were two sounds of chopsticks falling on the dining table. At first glance, the youngest son of the Chen family, 15, and the eldest son of the prosecutor''s wife, were so surprised that they dropped the chopsticks.


    The younger son is more flexible. He laughs and asks the question that everyone cares about: "brother, you iron tree is blooming at last. When will you bring your sister-in-law back for us to see?"


    Prosecutor Chen sternly reprimanded his younger son: "how can I talk to your elder brother, no big or small!"


    Chen Ke light said: "I will take her to see you later."


    The younger son asked again with a smile, "did she just send you a text message?"


    Yes, Chen Ke just now, but because of that message, the ice and snow melt in an instant and spring returns to the earth. We all look at Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke nodded and said, "I''m full. Excuse me." He didn''t want to tell them about Maggie, and he wouldn''t let her live in this house anyway.


    "Ah, brother, why did you leave before you finished speaking?"


    Chen Ke walked steadily out of the restaurant. As soon as he left, everyone looked at each other and looked at prosecutor Chen, the head of the family.


    "Eat." Prosecutor Chen didn''t disappoint everyone. He said with disappointment, so they could only put doubts and curiosity into their stomach.


    Today is the weekend, but the diligent prosecutor Chen still goes to work in the office.


    As the car went on smoothly, prosecutor Chen sat in the back seat, thinking about his son with his eyes closed.


    He thought the son would never get married in his life, but he had a girlfriend quietly.


    The prosecutor tried to recall the fuzzy face of memory and said in silence, "your son is going to have a family, too."


    "Leader, the eldest son is in the front florist." Suddenly the driver turned to him and said.


    Prosecutor Chen immediately opened his eyes and looked out. This is a crossroads. The car is waiting for the traffic lights. There is a flower shop diagonally opposite. Chen Ke''s is in it. It seems that he is selecting flowers. Prosecutor Chen watched with great interest, how to choose some flowers that are not bad. Isn''t it the best way to send roses to your girlfriend. This boy won''t be stupid in the army. I don''t know this kind of common sense! Chen Ke patiently asks the florist about the meaning of various flowers and thinks about what to buy. Maggie said that her mother likes flowers best. Yesterday, she told him to bring a bunch of flowers when he comes to the shop today. When he was looking down and thinking, a bunch of beautiful red roses came in front of him¡° I think this bunch of flowers is the most beautiful. Take this bunch of flowers. " The sudden appearance of prosecutor Chen said without doubt. Chen Ke took a look at him and said, "I don''t need it." Turn around and ignore him, continue to choose other flowers¡° Boy, it''s right to listen to your father. Women like roses. " Always this self righteous look! Chen Ke gritted his teeth, turned to him and said, "don''t put your conceit on me." Prosecutor Chen "Hey" a, immediately put on a good lesson to bear child posture. Chen Ke annoyed him, a word set him in place: "flowers are for future mother-in-law." Prosecutor Chen was stunned for a long time and asked incredulously, "are you going to visit someone''s house today?" If it''s not a formal visit, there''s no need to be so careful about picking flowers for half a day and sending flowers to my mother-in-law. That''s what we need to do when we meet for the first time. No wonder today''s dress looks like a human. It''s to see parents! Chen Ke ignored him and finally chose a bunch of flowers to be wrapped up by the florist. He also took out his wallet to pay. Prosecutor Chen handed the bouquet of roses in his hand to the florist. "I bought this too. He paid the bill."

 Chapter 553

    Chen Ke frowned, "do you need me to pay for the flowers you sent me?"


    Prosecutor Chen was stunned. Suddenly, he said, "I''ll send someone to you. I''ll only send them to my mother-in-law, but not to my girlfriend. I don''t think you want to get married. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu to guard you today, you would have come to the door and let people blow you out."


    "Don''t worry about it." Chen Ke said with a trace of pride: "their family likes me very much."


    Prosecutor Chen widened his eyes and looked up and down at his son again: "that''s also the credit I gave you a good life."


    Smelly boy, I''ve seen the parents for a long time. I told the family today, but the youngest son asked.


    It seems that I obviously don''t plan to take my partner home to show them. Maybe I won''t tell them when I get married.


    Son of a bitch!


    Prosecutor Chen scolded his son in his heart and went to the flower shop with his hands on his back.


    "Excuse me, do you want this bunch of flowers, too?" The shop assistant saw that there was something wrong with the two people, so he whispered to Chen Ke to confirm whether he wanted a rose or not.


    Chen Ke looked at the enchanting rose. After thinking about it, he nodded. Maggie should be very happy.


    After Chen Ke got out of the florist''s shop, he didn''t even look at his father. He turned around and left. After a long walk, he found his car, opened the trunk and carefully put two bunches of flowers in the trunk. As soon as he looked back, he saw the prosecutor standing beside the car.


    Prosecutor Chen looked into the car and said, "there are a lot of things to buy." When Chen Ke didn''t hear it, he turned to open the door and got on the bus. He drove away, leaving prosecutor Chen standing in the same place, his face very ugly.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t give me any face! "


    "If I don''t bring people back, I won''t go to see them myself!"


    Prosecutor Chen said angrily. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and he said to himself, "does this bastard not let them know his girlfriend because she is really not good?"? Can''t handle it, afraid of losing face in front of them?


    That won''t do.


    This boy has a dull head. He has never met any women. Don''t be cheated by any disordered women. If you get one back, it will be a trouble.


    So prosecutor Chen recruited a driver, pointed to the direction of Chen Ke''s departure, and said, "catch up and see what ghosts he wants to see."


    "Yes."


    But a few minutes later I saw Chen Ke''s car in front of me. I don''t know if it''s because I''m going to see my wife. I''m in a good mood. It''s actually very smooth. It''s like an old man driving slowly. The cars next to him are whistling past him one by one.


    Prosecutor Chen snorted and asked the driver to follow him.


    It turned out that Chen Ke officially visited the Mais, and heard that today the Mais were all waiting to see him, so he was very nervous. In addition, he had a carefully selected gift in the car, and he was also afraid that the car would be too fast and shake things.


    When the car drove all the way to the family compound of the municipal government where the Mai family lived, prosecutor Chen, who was behind, said, "hmm?" A sound, is it the daughter of whose family?


    At the door, prosecutor Chen showed his ID and easily followed him. He slowly followed Chen Ke all the way to the front of Mai''s house.


    In the distance, I saw a pretty girl standing in front of a small building. As soon as Chen Ke''s car stopped, the girl rushed over happily. Then Chen Ke came down and they said something.


    It seems that this girl is Chen Ke''s girlfriend. She looks very cultured.


    Even if there is still some distance, prosecutor Chen can still feel Chen Ke''s warmth and joy.


    Which one is this? He doesn''t come to the family home of the municipal government, so it''s not clear who owns the building.


    After a while, they saw three or four people coming out of the small building, all smiling and walking towards Chen Ke and Chen Ke.


    Prosecutor Chen fixed his eyes and saw that it was minister Mai! During the meeting in the city, I saw it several times, but I didn''t talk about it very deeply.


    well!


    The bastard has a good eye this time.


    With a snort, prosecutor Chen opened the door and went straight to the maijialou.


    After receiving the flowers from Chen Ke, Mai Ma''s smile was deeper and more enthusiastic, and she said, "Xiao Chen is really good."


    Everyone was talking and laughing and was about to walk into the room when a bright voice came from behind.


    "Minister Mai, long time no see!"


    Everyone turns around curiously. At the moment when Chen Ke hears the sound, his muscles are tense and his heart is agitated: what is he doing here!


    Holding Chen Ke''s arm, Maggie naturally feels Chen Ke''s change. She looks at Chen Ke suspiciously and sees that Chen Ke''s face has become rigid. She asks with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Ke shook his head slowly, and both of them looked at prosecutor Chen.


    As soon as he looked back, he recognized prosecutor Chen and immediately laughed, "prosecutor Chen, welcome."


    So everyone in the Mai family knew that it was Chen Ke''s father who had come. Everyone had a warm smile on their faces, but they were all muttering that their son and Lao Tzu didn''t show up together. There must be some reason.


    Maggie asked ChenKe with her eyes. ChenKe whispered, "don''t pay attention to him." Maggie is speechless. This is her future father-in-law. She has a problem in her mind. She can really ignore him, so under the hint of Maggie''s mother, she goes to the front and says hello to prosecutor Chen with a smile¡° Hello, Uncle Chen Prosecutor Chen looked at Maggie, rarely showing a satisfied smile, "good, good, good." Embarrassed and amused, Chen Ke patiently came up to stare at him and wanted to ask, "Why are you here?" But when so many people looked at it, it was very inappropriate, so it was changed to: "do you have other things here?" Hint the prosecutor to get out of here. Where can prosecutor Chen do what he wants? He said with a smile: "my boy said he would meet his girlfriend''s parents today, so I came with him." Mai PA and Mai Ma said with a quick smile, "welcome, welcome, prosecutor Chen can come here. It''s so brilliant." Mai PA greets prosecutor Chen and goes inside. Chen Ke is biting his teeth and has no choice. When the crowd went in first, Maggie, who was behind, whispered to Chen Ke, "don''t be angry. I think it''s good for your father to come." It''s just that she suddenly met her future father-in-law, which made her feel a little nervous. They shake hands with each other, give each other some encouragement, and then walk in. Although prosecutor Chen came uninvited, he didn''t make trouble for Chen Ke. He talked with his father and grandfather and praised his son and Maggie without any trace, which made everyone feel that Chen Ke and Maggie are a perfect match. Chen Ke has been worried about his father''s foolishness. As a result, he was worried for nothing. Maggie said to him in private: "actually, I think your father is very good, too." This time, the Mai family was very satisfied with the visit, and prosecutor Chen was also very happy. He didn''t even ask Chen Ke and Maggie for their opinions, but discussed the engagement date directly.

 Chapter 554

    Since making a deal with Wan Chuer at the party that day, Denny has been waiting for WAN Chuer to call him, but he hasn''t waited for WAN Chuer''s call for two days.


    "The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry." Danny Tucao two sentences, still can not help but make complaints about Wan Chu son.


    These two days, his mind has been haunted by the skirt on WAN Chuer''s body. He has been thinking about the design and tailoring intention. He also thinks about Wan Chuer''s several other dresses. He wants to see if other dresses are so amazing, and he really wants to compete with the designer.


    As soon as he got through, Denny said impolitely, "are you kidding me?"


    Wan chu''er is stunned. She thinks of the agreement between her and Dani. She pats her head and forgets all about it. These two days, while Jiang Kechu is not busy at work, they are mixing oil. How can they remember other things.


    Wan chu''er said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve been a little busy these two days. I forgot about it."


    Forget about it?


    I think it''s ridiculous when I''m here to scratch my heart and lungs. People forget him. I miss him. Denny Joe, many celebrities have to make an appointment one month in advance when they want to see him. This woman has forgotten him.


    Denny felt that he had been greatly insulted and hung up the phone with a slap. He was so angry that he forgot his most attentive demeanor. He took the coffee on the table and drank it in one breath. The assistants in the studio were scared. They all guessed that he could make the boss so angry.


    Wan chu''er blinked his eyes and said with a smile to Jiang Kechu: "Oh, I''ve provoked a proud man. I have something to ask him. I won''t be with you for a while. I have to coax him. Go to work."


    Jiang Kechu "eh?" With a sound, he asked quietly: "what does that man do? What can I do for you? Can I help you? "


    A row of three questions, visible nervous, Wan Chu son funny explained that day''s matter, "I don''t give you and grandfather to make trouble, find something to do, when I can''t make up my mind, come back to you for help."


    When Jiang Kechu heard that Danni was a coquettish, he chuckled and said, "don''t get too close to that kind of person."


    "I see. In fact, he is not only charming, but also nice." Wan Chuer couldn''t smile.


    Jiang Kechu gave her a kiss, asked a few words, and left in a hurry.


    Wan chu''er went to the cloakroom and found out the dresses he had put on the shelf. Then he called Maggie and asked her to come.


    She checked Denny''s information and found that this guy really did a good job in brand operation. The fashion industry in M country was really mixed up with that. In the domestic entertainment industry, he was also very popular with female stars, so Wan chu''er wanted Maggie to study there for a while.


    When Maggie arrived, she saw Wan Chuer''s clothes rack full of gorgeous dresses and screamed in surprise: "ah - so many - Chuer - I want - I want - this I like - this I like - I seem to betray Chen Ke, I love them."


    Wan chu''er covered her ears, which were devastated by Maggie''s high decibel, and quickly said, "OK, when they meet the customers, you can choose."


    "Meet the guests? Who are you going to see? " Asked Maggie, distracted, as she touched the clothes like a babe.


    Wan chu''er said something about Dani Joe. Maggie immediately opened her eyes and looked at Wan chu''er. She gave a thumbs up after half a sound.


    "You cow


    "Do you know how legendary Denny Joe is?"?! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I wouldn''t go to get food that day, chu''er? I''ll see you later. You must find a way to make him promise to design a wedding dress for me. "


    "Do you know how famous this wedding dress designed by Denny is? It''s a pity that this person doesn''t like to design wedding dresses. He thinks it''s too energy-consuming and has designed five wedding dresses for others over the years. "


    "If Jiang Lingling knew we were going to see Denny today, she would be envious. If she knew we were going without calling her, maybe she would treat you like an enemy."


    Wan chu''er''s silly eyes: "no, it''s just a male and female Denny. How can you hear that they are all like fanatics?" Her family, Jiang Kechu, is more normal.


    Maggie shook her head and said, "you don''t understand, but you''re lucky. Let''s go now. Don''t let Denny wait."


    Wan Chuer chuckled, took out his mobile phone, turned to the picture of Denny''s business card, looked at it carefully, and then called back.


    Over there, Denny waited for a long time before Wan chu''er called. He was even more arrogant and hung up the phone. He was also very busy, OK!


    The assistants who secretly pay attention to the big boss in the studio wonder who the big boss is fighting with. If someone doesn''t call, he can watch the phone several times a minute. When someone calls, he hangs up again. Is it the lover of the big boss who is making trouble?


    It''s not very like that. In the past, when I had trouble with my lover, the big boss didn''t speak like this¡° Oh, he hung me up Wan chu''er pointed to the phone and said to Maggie with a smile¡° They are celebrities and have a good temper and a good attitude. You should cooperate with them and try again to show your sincerity. " Maggie completely stood on Dani''s side and urged Wan chu''er to serve the ancestor well. Wan chu''er cut a sentence: "I still have three dozen Baigujing." But I dialed it. Sure enough, after hanging up Wan Chuer''s phone three times and getting angry enough, he just picked up the phone like Shi en¡° What''s the matter? " He asked high up? Wan chu''er thinks it''s funny. How can this man be coaxed by a child¡° Mr. Joe... "Call me Mr. Denny." Denny interrupted him slowly. Wan chu''er and Maggie look at each other. Maggie winks at her and follows him¡° Oh, Mr. Denny, I''m coming to you with ten dresses. Are you in your studio? " Wan chu''er asked. As soon as he heard about ten dresses, Denny''s face brightened and his previous carelessness disappeared immediately. He said eagerly, "is that the dress you said that day? From the same person? "¡° Well, yes. " Wan Chuer said¡° Yes, I am. Come on. " Denny tried to control his tone, said a few words calmly, and hung up. Denny stood up and looked around his studio. He thought it was a bit chaotic, so he turned to his spacious workshop. After looking at it, he asked the staff to clean up and waited for WAN Chuer to come.

 Chapter 555

    When all the ten gorgeous dresses were hung in Denny''s workshop, Denny felt dizzy and couldn''t see them. Every one of them was perfect and unexpected.


    Every piece of clothing is worth collecting. No matter the whole or every detail, Denny admires it, just like a believer who has been practicing for many years suddenly sees a peerless Scripture.


    Who on earth did these clothes come from?


    That person must be a genius, and there is a strong absurdity in the tradition. Through these clothes, we can imagine that person is a ghost.


    After reading it for a while, he murmured to Wan Chuer, "who are these clothes from? I want to see him (her)! "


    Sure enough, she''s a maniac. She''s more fanatical than Maggie. Wan Chuer secretly thinks that since Denny likes it so much, she''ll have to make a good offer. She tries her best to recall the momentum and skill that Xiaobai can peel off each other''s trousers when negotiating with others, and figure out what can be used for her own use.


    Hearing Denny''s words, Wan Chuer said with an apologetic smile, "that elder doesn''t like to see outsiders very much. These clothes are made for me in his boredom."


    This reveals three meanings: first, not everyone can see clothes makers; Second, but the man has a good relationship with Wan chu''er. Such beautiful clothes were made for WAN chu''er when he was bored; Third, these clothes are just made by the man. Does it mean that the man has great ability? I don''t know how beautiful the clothes he makes with all his strength!


    As soon as Denny figured out the meaning, his eyes were even more shining, and he could not care about his old posturing. He looked at Wan Chuer enthusiastically and said:


    "If you let me see him, your friend can come to me for an internship at any time."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "after I went back that day, I called the elder and said that a colleague wanted to discuss something with him, but he refused. Or if you choose one of these clothes and I give it to you, it will be regarded as making up for it. "


    "No way." Denny refused. How could a dress be worth the interview with the master.


    Wan chu''er shrugged his shoulders and said, "the elder''s attitude is very firm. It''s very troublesome to persuade him of the idea."


    so much trouble? Is that impossible?


    Denny squinted at Wan Chuer. "Say it, say your terms!"


    Haha, Wan chu''er laughs awkwardly. Maggie sighs in her heart, but she can''t see anything on her face. She can''t hold back chu''er. Chu''er is really a bull!


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s not cost-effective to change a friend to come here for an internship."


    Dany looked at her faintly. It''s easy to say if there are conditions. Just now, he was a little too XXX, and was caught by Wan chu''er. Knowing that there was something else to talk about, he regained his previous arrogance, swayed to the front of the dress, and looked at the dress carefully.


    "Tell me, how can I make you feel worthwhile?" He carelessly threw a sentence to Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "add one more person."


    Danielle gave a little meal and asked, "how many of your friends are engaged in fashion design? I thought you had any qualifications. Come on, one sheep is released and the other two are released. But I said in advance that how much they can learn from me depends on their personal qualifications. "


    At that time, it doesn''t take much effort to assign two general designer assistants. Denny thought it was a big deal.


    Wan Chuer continued to smile and said: "this is not to learn fashion design, this is to learn the operation and management of your studio."


    "No way!" Denny refused without thinking about it.


    Operation management is the core business secret that a studio can stand up and develop! And will touch his customers, don''t come to the individual directly to pry away his customers, that''s not something that won''t happen.


    Wan chu''er said: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse! You tell us what you are worried about. We just learn how to operate and manage the studio. It won''t cause you any loss. If you think you can''t let us know, you can cover it and don''t show it. "


    "Don''t you want to open a clothing studio?" he said


    "Ah." Wan chu''er nodded.


    Denny raised his head and covered his face with a smile. "Do you think a clothing studio is so easy to open, not to mention the money it needs, but the most important thing is the relationship, and do you have a designer? You''re not going to use the rookie who sent me here for internship as your main designer, are you? You think anyone can afford to open a clothing studio. It''s ridiculous that any tailor wants to work. "


    Wan chu''er looked at him and said seriously, "it''s not funny at all. We don''t lack money, we have contacts, and we can continue to expand. As a designer, do you think that if I spend 100 million on you, will you be the art director of our studio?"


    Er


    Denny''s laughter immediately stuck in his neck and couldn''t spit out. He looked up and down at Wan Chuer, and even looked at Maggie. He laughed twice.


    "If you really want to open a studio, I can recommend a fashion designer to you with an annual salary of one million." Wan Chuer laughs: "if he has passed our test, millions are not impossible." After half a sound, he shook his head and said, "I look down on you local tyrants who are throwing money." Maggie couldn''t help laughing and thought that this Denny was a man with personality. Denny seems to have forgotten what happened just now. He just stood devoutly in front of the dress, one by one, slowly, from top to bottom, from far to near, carefully, conscientiously watching, thinking and learning. In fact, just looking at these clothes can make him learn a lot, and make him more curious about the person who created these gorgeous clothes. Wan chu''er and Maggie don''t disturb him. Wan chu''er picks up a magazine from Denny''s desk and reads it. There is a personal interview with him in the magazine. Oh, still a narcissist. Maggie is out of the workshop, into the outside of the work hall, to observe everything here, the number of employees, division of labor, cooperation, studio function division and so on. Two hours later, Denny seemed to have made up his mind. He turned around and said, "OK, I promise you that you can let your people come here to study for a month. Within three days, I''ll see the senior you said." Wan Chuer smiles: "no problem!" Turning her head, she called Maggie in. "Maggie, my best friend and partner of our time studio, will be responsible for the operation and management of our time studio in the future. I hope teacher Denny can give us more advice." Maggie nodded to Denny decently and held out her hand: "teacher Denny, please give me more advice. If you can, I will come to you to study in three days."

 Chapter 556

    After the negotiation, Denny chose a splendid evening dress to stay.


    Wan chu''er generously gave it to him, and Maggie packed the other dresses into the box and took them away.


    On their way back, Maggie said, "Denny must be laughing with that dress now."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "it''s no pity. You can take all the clothes in the box if you want. When you go to Denny''s studio, he wants you to run errands, buy coffee and deliver clothes. Don''t do it foolishly. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Maggie couldn''t help laughing. She was so excited that her career was about to start!


    After taking Maggie to her home, Wan chu''er drives to the old tailor.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no On hearing this, the old tailor refused. On the contrary, he pointed to a pile of gorgeous clothes thrown on the shelf and said, "take them. Take those things as soon as possible, so as not to take up space and hinder my eyes."


    It seems that she made a lot of clothes for her. Wan Chuer said with a smile, "thank you. Just do me a favor. The three of us are trying to find something to do. Please give us a generous push. "


    The old tailor stood high and said, "what do you say you are fooling around? Are the clothes I made for you not enough?"


    "Enough to wear. I''m not trying to make clothes for myself. You said that if you were willing to take your apprentice, I would let Jiang Lingling come to you directly. Why bother?" Wan chu''er has done the same thing.


    The old tailor laughed, but he didn''t let go.


    Wan Chuer added: "you said that your shop does not open to the public except making some clothes for acquaintances. Otherwise, I''ll let Maggie come to you to manage your business. What do you think?"


    "Nonsense!" Said the old tailor.


    Seeing that he still didn''t vomit, Wan chu''er turned his eyes and turned to the clothes the old man had just made for her, so he went to pick up a water green cloak and said:


    "That cloak designed by Denny is also very interesting. I started one a few years ago and I''m not willing to throw it away."


    She picked up another coat: "this coat is very traditional. I think you can discuss it with Denny. He has been abroad all the year round and is especially good at western style cutting."


    "Eh, this skirt is very interesting. It seems to be similar to the one I saw in Denny''s shop today. Who are you two referring to? Or do they happen to be the same? "


    The old tailor saw Wan chu''er play all kinds of treasures, and tried to persuade him. He only found it interesting, but he had a few more ideas in his mind. Maybe the coat in hand could be changed in the details.


    Wan chu''er said this for a long time. Seeing that the old tailor didn''t agree with her, she was stunned and speechless. At last, she joked:


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t go today."


    The old tailor, who came back to his senses, could not help laughing when he heard this sentence: "OK, then don''t go."


    Wan chu''er felt discouraged and worried for a moment. He didn''t expect that the old tailor didn''t want to see Denny. What could he do.


    No, she can''t force the old tailor. Compared with Denny, the old tailor has more weight in her heart. It''s better to break her promise with Denny. She wants two more clothes from Maggie to give to Denny as an apology, and then she can find another clothing studio for Maggie and Jiang Lingling to practice.


    After thinking about what to do, Wan chu''er pats her clothes and plans to leave.


    "Well, I''m not too hard for you. I''ll go first."


    Unexpectedly, Wan chu''er suddenly stopped grinding Ji. Instead, he said he would go. The old tailor was stunned and said with a smile, "the child really has no patience. It''s so easy to give up."


    Wan chu''er was pleased and asked, "what do you mean? Are you teasing me now? OK, whatever you like. When do you say to see you tomorrow? the day after tomorrow? Or when? "


    I can''t believe it. I''m really an old kid. If you think about it again, Denny and Wan Chuer find it hard for ordinary people to understand these artists. Jiang Lingling has this tendency.


    The old tailor gave her a white look and said, "well, what''s Moji doing? He doesn''t want to see me. At the same time, I also want to see what kind of people who use foreign cloth look like. Let''s go to a good place tonight. I want a heavy taste."


    hardcore! No wonder the dresses made for her are so heavy.


    Wan Chu son very happily agreed, "you can rest assured that you are satisfied."


    She turned around and called Denny directly. Denny''s excited voice penetrated the phone and pierced Wan Chuer''s eardrum.


    "It turns out that not only does he act like a woman, but this little action is also the same. When he is excited, he will scream." Make complaints about the hardcore restaurant in Beijing.


    When Wan chu''er and the old tailor arrived at the restaurant, Denny was waiting outside the door. When he saw them, he turned around excitedly and respectfully.


    When he saw the old tailor, he was stunned in the same place. He asked Wan Chuer incredulously, "is he the old man you said? He made those gorgeous clothes? "


    It''s too hard to believe that such an ordinary old man can''t find his old hat in the crowd. Yes, it''s the old hat he usually despises most! He has a white inch, a thin and black figure, and even a slightly convex waist. His coat is an ordinary Zhongshan suit. He has been wearing it for many years. He has a pair of black cloth shoes on his feet and black rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Is this the old accounting image of a state-owned enterprise on the verge of bankruptcy! Wan chu''er could understand Denny''s feelings very well. She held her smile and nodded her head seriously: "yes, it''s him. He''s the elder you''ve always wanted to see." At least, Denny had received higher education and had been in the celebrity circle and fashion circle abroad. He kept his demeanor and recited: "people can''t judge appearance, people can''t judge appearance..." he forced a smile to the old tailor, "Hello, senior, I''ve heard a lot about you." The old tailor had been looking at Denny''s reaction for a long time. He didn''t feel strange. He just looked at him with a squint in a more arrogant manner and went to the hotel first. Wan Chuer immediately followed, but he was pulled by Denny''s arm¡° You didn''t lie to me, did you? "¡° Oh, calm down, calm down. What are you worried about? Just talk about it. " Wan chu''er dumped him and quickly followed the old tailor. Denny was in a mess. His head, which he had taken care of, twisted for a long time, and finally kept up with the people in front of him. After sitting down, when Denny heard the heavy taste dishes ordered by the old tailor, he was more like a frightened rabbit¡° I''ll just have a vegetable salad. " Eating such a heavy taste, his face will definitely have acne tomorrow, and his face will be swollen.

 Chapter 557

    It''s not easy to wait until the old man is well fed and drunk before Denny is allowed to speak.


    After enduring for a long time, Denny lost patience and asked directly, "are you really a fashion designer?"


    The old tailor narrowed his eyes and drank the tea made from Pu''er and Xuelian. He took a long, comfortable breath and said, "No."


    Denny immediately looked at Wan Chuer with a black face.


    Wan chu''er couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to the old tailor, "don''t tease me. I''ve been with you all night."


    The old tailor took a new cup, poured a cup of his tea, and pushed it down in front of Denny, "drink."


    With a breath in his mouth, he grabbed the cup and drank it. When he put it down, he felt the fresh fragrance. His eyes hesitated to look at the empty cup in front of him and recalled the old man''s tea making process.


    He once again aftertaste, more feel a light sweet in the mouth, slowly this sweet more and more light, until No.


    In his heart, Denny re measured the old man in front of him. This cup of tea at least showed that the old man was not a rustic hat.


    He pinched, softened the muscles on his face, reached out and gently pushed the cup back to the old man, "please give me another cup."


    The old man finally began to look at Denny, poured him another cup and said, "boy, you''re lucky today. People usually can''t drink it if they want to."


    "Thank you very much." This time, Dany gently put the cup to his mouth and took a sip of it. His mouth became fresh immediately. After drinking this cup of tea a little, Dany asked modestly, "what''s the secret of your tea?"


    The old man sneered, "is there a secret I can tell you?"


    Although it''s still very choking, Denny put up with it. All talented people are temperamental.


    Wan chu''er saw that the old tailor had been so angry with him that he said, "don''t let him go. She''ll have to work hard at that time


    "Denny likes the clothes you always make."


    The old man choked her bitterly: "I guess you don''t like my clothes, but I don''t like to make them for others."


    Wan chu''er can''t laugh or cry. After throwing the brick, he withdraws and drinks tea.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Denny said, "Miss Wan has a good proportion. She''s really a perfect hanger."


    The old man sneered: "what kind of clothes shelf, I see that her breath can match my clothes."


    It''s a novel idea. The clothes match the air. Denny''s eyes brighten. He can''t help thinking about something loose in his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more interesting and reasonable he thinks about it.


    At this moment, Denny began to believe that the clothes might really come from the old man''s hands. The cells in his blood slowly burned up again, and the old man''s eyes became more and more crazy.


    At the beginning, the old man looked down on this man who was not only a man but also a woman. He was also a man who made up his makeup and used to be a dishwasher. When he found that this guy had some goods in his stomach, his attitude towards Denny became better. The old man also wanted to know about the world trends. The more they talked, the hotter they became.


    Denny is more and more frightened and has more and more respect for the old tailor. When the old man was young, he was an apprentice to a tailor. What kind of fashion and skills he could have at that time were all standard things. The old man can make those gorgeous clothes, all by his own feeling, inspiration suddenly came, hand can change a, is a genius, no! It should be a ghost!


    They had been talking until ten o''clock in the evening, but the old man suddenly said, "OK, that''s it today. I''m going home."


    Denny was stunned, and then cautiously said, "shall we make another appointment some day?"


    The old man said, "no, I already know what I want to know." He''s not interested in Dani any more. Naturally, he won''t waste time to meet him any more. But it''s unnecessary to say that. Let''s save face for Miss Chu.


    Denny wants to cry without tears. I haven''t enough. I want to learn more from you. He looks at Wan Chuer for help.


    Wan chu''er naturally stood by the old tailor and said with a smile, "he goes to bed early every day. Today is an exception. Mr. Denny, I''ll let Maggie come to you in two days. I''ll do it tonight. Goodbye. "


    After that, he followed the old tailor to the outside. Wan chu''er went to the front desk to check out and buy the bill. Denny quickly followed him, signed a bill directly, and respectfully sent the old man to the car.


    "Can''t I see you all the time? Can you tell me how to make the tea Asked Denny, not giving up.


    "Don''t be a big man," the old man said After that, he thought that this man was not a big man, but a man of neither sex, so he made up his mind and said, "you''re doing very well. It''s not the same way as me. It''s meaningless to meet again." I don''t think it''s going to grind any more now, is it?


    Denny was like being beaten with chicken blood. He asked incredulously, "do you really think I''m doing a good job?" It was a great honor for him to get the affirmation of the old man.


    "Ah, yes, well, never again." The old man quickly sent this man to let Wan Chuer drive. Wan Chuer was holding a smile until the car drove out a certain distance. When he looked in the rearview mirror, Dany was still standing in the same place looking at them¡° You can really fool people. " The old tailor complacently said, "I didn''t give you any bad things. This boy will certainly respond to your requests in the future." Wan Chuer said with a smile: "he is not only a designer, but also a businessman. You should know what disposition a businessman has." The old tailor said, "if you need him in the future, I''ll see him again."¡° Thank you for being old. " Wan chu''er felt warm in his heart. The old tailor treated her like a granddaughter. Two days later, Maggie went to Denny''s studio to report. I don''t know if it was the effect of that meeting. Denny was unexpectedly generous to Maggie, and even directly pointed to the manager of his studio. He asked Maggie to be the assistant of the manager and let her participate in the operation and management of the studio. When Wan Chuer knew about it, he asked the old tailor for a tea recipe with Pu''er and snow lotus, and asked Maggie to give it to Dani. Since then, Denny has been drinking tea. After a while, he found that his skin was more delicate. This unexpected joy made him love the tea even more. He felt that he really made money in the transaction with Wan Chuer. Because of this tea, later when Wan chu''er''s time started, Denny pushed the boat along the river to help them a few times.

 Chapter 558

    Both Maggie and Jiang Lingling have devoted themselves to the intense study and work. In this matter, they have invested unprecedented enthusiasm and energy, because what they do is what they like. Under Wan Chuer''s advice, they have formulated more effective study plans and methods, and they have gained and achieved a lot every day.


    While they were studying, Wan chu''er was not idle. She looked everywhere for a place to open a studio.


    Finally, after discussing with Maggie, they decided to set their time studio in Jinhui imperial mansion on Dani''s suggestion. Confucius generously gave them a place on the first floor.


    After the place was settled, Wan chu''er found a professional interior designer. After several discussions, he decided on the decoration plan and hired someone to start the decoration.


    The story that the three of them wanted to open a clothing studio spread quickly. Xiaobai said with a smile, "it''s really a woman. Do you want me to invest some for you? In the future, you will be responsible for the clothes of Xiaoxiao and my little princess. "


    Lishan also let Wan Chuer order some clothes for maoxiaoyu.


    The women of the Jiang family also said that they would support her at that time. I heard that Lin Jiayi called Jiang Lingling and gave her a bad analysis for a long time. He was so angry that Jiang Lingling said that he would never listen to Lin Jiayi again.


    Mai Ma secretly looks for WAN chu''er and tells her if Wan chu''er has any difficulties. Mai Ma thinks it''s not easy for her daughter to have something interesting to do. She hopes this interest will last for a long time.


    In any case, we basically support the three of them to toss about. The big deal is to spend money on fun.


    Three people are moved, motivated, and under pressure. They are all more engaged. In their hearts, they encourage themselves: they must make some achievements.


    Seeing that the decoration was almost finished, Wan chu''er began to concentrate on looking for the chief designer who could hold up the studio. Together with Maggie and Jiang Lingling, she met the designer recommended by Denny. After meeting, they all agreed not to hire that designer.


    In Maggie''s words, "my eyes almost grow on my head. I have a commanding attitude towards us gold owners. It seems that we have four characters on our faces:" people are stupid and have more money. "


    Jiang Lingling''s evaluation is a little more professional. "That man is really famous in the circle, but the clothes he designed have a strong personal style, too aggressive, not good."


    Wan Chuer felt that if he hired him, the studio would not be harmonious in the future.


    So the three people separately in their access to the channel to continue to find the right partner.


    On this day, Wan chu''er came out of a party in the fashion circle. When he was looking for the key from his bag in the underground parking lot, a disheveled and slovenly dressed man appeared next to him. Wan chu''er was startled and thought that this man was going to rob her, so he turned around and flew out.


    The man flew two meters, then fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    After Wan chu''er calmed down, she looked at her legs and feet. She didn''t seem to use so much force. She could kick people out so far! This man can''t help kicking.


    Is this man touching porcelain? Wan chu''er had another idea, so he stood in the same place and waited for a while. The man struggled to move twice, but he didn''t stand up. He just turned his face to her and gave her a hard smile.


    What for?


    Wan chu''er felt a little creepy. She asked, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man squirmed his lips a few times before asking, "is there any water? I''m thirsty." The voice is very hoarse. It''s really a symptom of thirst.


    Wan Chu son observes carefully, just notice this person emaciated very much, on the hand, on the face is skin and bone already see feeling.


    What a pity, she sighed. She took the car key out of her bag, opened the door, took out a bottle of mineral water that had not been opened, and said, "this is all I have. I put it on the car this afternoon. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Wan chu''er put the mineral water bottle at arm''s length beside him.


    "Please drive it for me. I don''t have the strength right now."


    Wan chu''er looked at him and saw that he was so weak that he didn''t have the strength to open it. It was so hard to sit up, so he picked up the mineral water bottle and unscrewed the lid.


    "Do you want me to pull you to sit up and drink?"


    There was a grateful smile on the man''s face. "I''ll trouble you."


    Wan chu''er grabbed his back with one hand, and with one effort, the man sat up, grabbed the mineral water bottle, looked up and drank it, and soon a bottle of water came to the bottom.


    How many days have you been without water? I guess I haven''t eaten in a few days.


    Wan chu''er showed compassion and asked, "do you want me to buy you something to eat?"


    After drinking the water, the man regained some spirit, and his eyes were black and bright.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Zimu. I heard that you are looking for a fashion designer. I came to you today to offer myself."


    After listening to him, Wan chu''er looks at him again. Is this a fashion designer? Can a competent fashion designer mix up like this?


    Yu Zimu knew that he had a low credibility when he said this. He also understood Wan Chuer''s query. He laughed and said seriously: "I''m really a fashion designer. I used to be a designer in the clothing company of Osh, a fashion group. Later, I started a studio with a partner. I was caught in a trap by my partner a year and a half ago, He drove out of the studio, tossed and turned, and went back to China with all his efforts, but he was scattered to the point of wandering. " It sounds pitiful, but the details don''t stand up to scrutiny. Wan chu''er asked: "since you are a fashion designer and have worked in Osh, I believe many fashion companies will welcome you if you want to return to the old business in China. How can you fall into such a field?" Yu Zimu showed a wry smile, raised his soft right hand and said in a low voice: "my right hand is destroyed. No company is willing to use a designer whose right hand is destroyed." Everyone knows what the right hand means to a designer. Without the right hand, even if you have talent, you can''t express it. That talent is equivalent to no talent, so a designer without the right hand is equivalent to a useless person. Although Wan chu''er sympathized with his present situation, he had reservations about what he had experienced. She said: "sorry, Mr. Yu, I really need a designer now, but what we need is a chief designer who can lift the beam. If you really have no place to go, I can arrange a chore for you. The demand for your right hand is not so high." Her studio is a business, not a charity. Yu Zimu seems to have expected that he would be rejected, but he didn''t expect that Wan Chuer was still a kind person, willing to help him, which proved that he didn''t choose the wrong person.

 Chapter 559

    Yu Zimu''s eyes are more black and bright. He said: "although my right hand can''t be used, my left hand can replace my right hand. Since the accident, I have been exercising my left hand. Now, although my left hand can''t be as flexible as my right hand at my peak, my left hand is much better than other designers. I can show you. "


    Wan chu''er is still not optimistic about him. His right hand, which has been used for more than ten years, can be compared with his left hand, which has been trained for one or two years.


    "Mr. Yu, what we need is a main designer who can pick up the main beam. Why don''t you go to other garment factories to be an ordinary designer first and come down first?"


    Yu Zimu said: "your studio is very small."


    I can''t talk! Wan Chuer: "we are demanding."


    Seeing what Yu Zimu had to say, Wan chu''er stepped back two steps and made an expression of disgust: "you... Are too heavy. I''ll go first." Then he turned and left.


    This man suffered such a big setback, and his spirit was so high. Wan chu''er felt that he didn''t need his own help. A glass of water was enough.


    The car started quickly and was about to go out. As soon as he saw it, Yu Zi''s heart rushed forward, just blocking the way of the car.


    Wan chu''er sneered in disbelief and poked his head out. This time there was no more kindness. Tie Qing said with a face, "get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude. I can kick you once, or I can kick you twice or three times!"


    Yu Zimu moved a little distance on the ground, just to see Wan Chuer, said: "that... Can you lend me 200 yuan first, I also feel that I can''t see people now, let''s talk about it after I look new."


    Borrow money? Or a change of strategy?


    Wan chu''er looked at him with sharp eyes. Yu Zimu didn''t dodge. He also looked at her with his black eyes, sending a signal that "I''m sincere.".


    Well, for those black eyes, I''ll do a good deed that day.


    Wan chu''er took out 200 yuan from his bag and handed it to Yu Zimu: "I hope you can return the money to me as soon as possible." People with guts will blush when they hear this.


    Yu Zimu stood up and came to take the money from Wan Chuer. He said with a smile, "thank you."


    Seeing his smile, Wan chu''er only felt thrilled. His image was too unacceptable.


    This time, Wan chu''er increased his horsepower, quickly left the underground parking lot, and then left the matter behind.


    Two days later, Wan chu''er went to the Jinhui imperial mansion to see the progress of the studio decoration. When he arrived at the studio, he saw a white and long young man supervising the work there.


    "It''s not right here! Will the walls of your house be painted yellow?! Re brush, with lust first let me see, I said OK, you go to the wall, don''t make your own decisions! "


    "What''s more, the thread is not smooth enough. This is a fashion design studio. It''s a place for art. It''s a place for aesthetic feeling! Do you understand! It''s not chicken feet


    "Who... The man who hung the lamp, don''t hang the lamp here. I said don''t hang it here. It''s too ugly. Who chose the lamp! There is such an ugly lamp in the world, and it was chosen here by who! Throw it away, throw it away... "


    "The table is not like that. It should be put in front of the sun and by the window. The work place must be bright, or it will affect the mood of work. Do you know?"


    ......


    Wan chu''er stood at the door and was stunned. Where did the man come from? Who helped her or the construction party.


    Just like a proud rooster, he scolded the workers all over the room, and no one dared to refute him.


    She looked at the decoration inside and thought that this man was really a good supervisor.


    But who is this man? It looks familiar.


    Wan chu''er cleared her throat and came in slowly. Sure enough, the people in the house noticed her existence.


    The contractor said with a smile: "Miss Wan, according to the requirements of director Yu, I''m afraid the construction period can''t be completed on time. There are too many places to rework."


    Director Yu?


    Wan chu''er immediately turned to look at the cockerel standing in front of him. His black eyes were indeed Yu Zimu''s.


    Yu Zimu grinned and blinked at her, then yelled at the Contractor: "look at the work you did before. Can it be called work? What''s wrong with rework? What happened? What I want is perfection. What is perfection? You know, if you have me, you can''t fish in troubled waters! "


    Wan Chu son picked to pick eyebrow, to Bao Gong''s head moderate say: "do according to what he says first."


    After waiting for the contractor to leave, Wan chu''er hums without expression: "director Yu?"


    Yu Zimu immediately grinned: "let''s take a step to talk."


    Wan Chu son looks at him one eye, turn round to go outside, two people come to the window at the end of the corridor to stand.


    "Tell me about it. I don''t remember that we have a director Yu here."


    Yu Zimu looked the same, still smiling. He took out two new hundred yuan bills from his pocket and handed them to Wan Chuer with both hands: "return your money." If she is right, Yu Zimu''s clothes are exquisite in workmanship and exquisite in material. They are definitely not cheap. From a ragged tramp to a free and handsome elite man, this span is not small. How did Yu Zimu do it in just two days? Wan Chuer is very curious. Although curious in the heart, Wan chu''er can hold on. Since Yu Zimu dares to come to her site and tell her what to do, he will explain clearly. Wan chu''er took the two hundred yuan and put it in his bag. Yu Zimu''s black eyes flashed and asked with a smile, "are you curious about what I''ve been through these two days?" Wan Chu son is glaring at him, say: "don''t think you make your own decision, I will hire you."¡° I decided to be the design director of your time. Don''t worry. Let me tell you how I became a prince these two days. Hey, don''t laugh. Don''t I look like a prince now? I think it''s very similar. " Seeing him make complaints about such a long winded narcissism, ten thousand Chu children could not help but Tucao one sentence, "toad is almost the same." Yu Zimu didn''t mind at all. Instead, he said happily, "it seems that I have changed a lot. I''m a fashion designer, and I''m a top fashion designer. I took the money you gave me, took a bath, had a haircut, bought two roadside stalls, and then had a good meal. You know, human nature is very greedy¡° Well, I don''t think about sex, but I have desire. For example, the clothes at the roadside stall are really bad. I think I can''t even wear ragged sacks. I want to change into better clothes, but what can I do if I have no money? " Wan chu''er deeply didn''t expect that Yu Zimu was a chatterbox, which was nothing like Denny and the old tailor. Yu Zimu continued to talk.

 Chapter 560

    "But I have skills, and I can always get money. So I found my former competitor, sold him two of my designs, and changed them for 100000 yuan. Finally I stayed in a five-star hotel and changed my comfortable clothes."


    "After all this, I will think of you. If it wasn''t for your 200 yuan, I would still be wandering and starving on the street. I am a person with principles and will repay you with kindness. It happens that you are also short of a designer, so I will offer myself."


    "Fortunately, I''m here. Where did you hire a designer? That''s to say, to fool you, a layman. A layman can see your depth at a glance. No one will pit you."


    "Don''t take it lightly. You think you can make a breakthrough in the world if you know how to make clothes. Being able to make clothes is only one aspect. Although it is essential, if you don''t keep up with other aspects, you can still be killed."


    "You''re lucky. I''ll find you first, and then I find that you have some merits. I won''t bother to find someone else. I''ll take it as a reward. I''ll give you two million yuan. You''ll know my advantages later."


    "You don''t want me to be such a high-quality design director. What else do you want to do? It''s not stupid to have a problem with money."


    Wan chu''er finally waited for him to finish his nagging, and let out a long breath. I''ve never seen anything that can be said so much. What kind of clothes can be designed to say so much? It''s better to sell your mouth, but it''s useless.


    "How old are you this year?" She asked.


    Just now, Yu Zimu said that he had been involved in the clothing industry for more than ten years, but this person seems to be at most 30 years old. Isn''t an already engaged in the industry in less than 20 years?


    Yu Zimu said with a smile, "I''m good at maintenance. I''m not old. You guessed me right. I started to practice in a famous studio when I was 18 years old. I''m a legendary genius. So you''re very lucky. If you use me, you can make a steady profit."


    That sounds like a lie!


    Wan Chuer: "if you say it''s famous, it''s famous. You say it to see which studio it is. I don''t know it. I''ll call to confirm and see if you have all your skills in that mouth."


    Recently, in order to find a suitable designer, she has made friends with many people in the fashion industry.


    As soon as Yu Zimu heard her say this, he looked at her with a crooked mouth: "you are really stubborn. If you didn''t look at the two hundred yuan, I would have turned away."


    Wan Chu son can''t help but smile, "no matter how nice you say, it''s useless. I don''t know if what you say is true or false."


    "You are insulting me!"


    Wan chu''er didn''t give up: "I''m keeping sober and responsible for time."


    Yu Zimu glared at Wan chu''er and said helplessly: "have you heard of Tingtao studio? Tingtao''s current design director is my first girlfriend. Give me face and stop gossiping. "


    Wan Chuer


    Tingtao still knows that the design director of Tingtao is a beautiful and colorful woman. It is said that this woman is a single mother, very strong and powerful, and has a certain reputation in the circle.


    "It''s said that the design director of Tingtao is a single mother. Her child won''t be yours, will she?" Wan Chu son intentionally asks a way.


    Sure enough, Yu Zimu immediately glared at her, "you... You talk nonsense!" After stopping for a while, he added: "I would like to, but the world is not so beautiful."


    Sure enough, people are invincible when they are extremely cheap!


    Wan chu''er no longer quarreled with him, and said directly: "tell me about your working experience first. Be more detailed and don''t say a few words. In addition, I don''t like lies. I know some people in my circle, and it''s not difficult to inquire about anything. "


    After listening to her words, Yu Zimu is not angry, but laughs. Since Wan Chuer is willing to listen to him, it shows that Wan Chuer is considering hiring him.


    "My story is not short. We''d better find a place for tea."


    Wan Chu Er nodded and went downstairs to find a coffee shop facing the street. They sat on the balcony outside and asked for a place.


    Yu Zimu picked up the spoon and stirred the coffee gracefully. Wan chu''er''s eyes glanced over, and his action was like that.


    "I went to university at the age of 16, and was recommended by my teacher to go to Tingtao for an internship at the age of 18. I stayed there for three years. Because of my feelings, I left Tingtao and went abroad for further study. When I met my partner abroad, she found my talent, because her family was a fashion family, and she was very comfortable in foreign fashion circles. I followed her for a year, and was fascinated by money, fame and wealth.


    Then when she proposed to partner with the component studio, I readily agreed. Young, it''s impulse and eason. " When Yu Zimu said this, he seemed to recall his youth, but he was a little disappointed for a moment.


    Wan chu''er didn''t respond, just listened quietly.


    "Later, once in a while, her mother saw my design work and asked us to send the work in the name of the studio. She said that this would make the brand of the studio louder and go further. At that time, I was young and enthusiastic, and I had a simple mind, so I agreed.


    "Since then, all my works have been signed by the studio. Whether it''s participating in competitions or releasing new products, all the honors belong to the studio."¡° My partner and her mother, who are more familiar with the operation of fashion and have more contacts with fashion resources, put forward that their mother and daughter should be responsible for the operation of the studio and the management of all the chores, while I am at ease to create. In order to keep me inspired, their mother and daughter are very kind to me. They travel with me all over the world. I feel that they are my noble people. I am very grateful to them and even fall in love with my partners¡° Later, my partner had a boyfriend. As soon as I was worried, I showed her the cards. She comforted me and forced me to create more designs. I took her as my muse, and I was inspired. At one time, I reached the highest creative peak in my career. In one year, there were more works than in the previous three years. On my birthday, my mother and daughter planned to get me drunk. When I woke up, I found myself lying in the garbage and my right hand was useless. I went to find them. The previous studio and her family were hollowed out. Another month later, she was born as a talented fashion designer in the fashion capital. Do you know what her stage name is? " Yu Zimu laughed bitterly, looking sad, "once the name of the studio, as long as you are not stupid, you can guess it. Eighty percent of her summer shows last year were made by me. "

 Chapter 561

    Yu Zimu lowered his head and drank a mouthful of bitter coffee. After the bitter taste slowly flowed into his stomach, he suddenly gave Wan Chuer a smile.


    "You don''t have to be heavy for me. It''s actually very good. If you don''t take a cut, how can you gain wisdom? All the sufferings are wealth. Aren''t these classic sayings?"


    Wan Chu son''s facial expression doesn''t change, ask a way: "later?"


    "Later? Naturally, I went to see her. Unfortunately, I didn''t even see her face, so they let me be thrown out. The second time I went to see them, they took me to the police station for a few days. You can see how rich my experience is. I''ve eaten all the prison food in foreign countries. It doesn''t taste very good. "


    "I''m not a stupid person either. Naturally, I wake up. After I wake up, I don''t want to use my little savings to find reporters from several tabloids. I wanted to expose it, but my monk from abroad can''t read them. I was intercepted by them before reporting to the police. I''m talking about their mother and daughter. I''m not talking about you. Of course, you''re a good man.


    They even went to the gangsters and tried to kill me, so that I couldn''t open my mouth any more. Then I knew that if I stayed there again, it was just a mantis blocking my arm and hitting the stone with its eggs, so I ran away and finally went back to China with great effort. "


    "Well, I''ve finished my story, OK? Is it credible? " Yu Zimu immediately regained his playful appearance and asked Wan Chuer with a smile.


    Wan Chu son looks at his that pair of black bright Mou son, light highlight a few words: "you are not only stupid, also counsellor!"


    At the beginning, I was cheated. After years of cooperation, I didn''t even know what kind of partner I was. I fell in love with the devil. It''s not stupid.


    After others abandoned persecution, they couldn''t fight and ran back. They didn''t want to take revenge and became tramps.


    Yu Zimu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wan Chuer would hit him like this.


    After a while, he murmured, "I used to be stupid, but after two years of thinking, I won''t be stupid again. It''s not too late for Goujian to take revenge. I''ll kill him. "


    Wan Chuer raised his eyebrow and said, "next, please prove your left hand skill to me. If we can cooperate happily, I don''t mind being used by you to revenge."


    Yu Zimu Huoran looked at Wan Chuer. This time, he didn''t laugh any more. He said, "did you guess?"


    Guess why he came to her?


    What a glass of water, two hundred dollars of kindness, forget it, experienced such setbacks where will easily impulse.


    Wan chu''er nodded faintly.


    Yu Zimu suddenly gave a wry smile: "it seems that I am still smart."


    "It''s estimated that you''ve been out with stupid people for a long time and have been affected. If you come back and talk to normal people more, you''ll recover."


    "You... Are so humorous." Yu Zimu said awkwardly.


    Wan chu''er: "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone evaluate me like this."


    Yu asked the waiter of the coffee shop for two pieces of paper and a pen. He said with a smile to Wan Chuer, "I''ve been telling you for a long time, but I''m inspired. Now I''ll draw it."


    "Well, whatever you like." Wan Chuer said.


    Yu Zimu nodded, his face changed, and he bent down to move his brush and outline the picture.


    Wan chu''er looked at it for a while, but couldn''t see whether it was good or bad. He just felt that his left hand was really flexible. People who didn''t know probably thought he was left-handed.


    At this time, Jiang Kechu calls, and Wan Chuer answers the phone. He wanted to talk to Yu Zimu, but Yu Zimu is as closed as he is, and his whole spirit is put into the design in front of him. Wan Chuer has to move to the seat at the other end, three tables away from Yu Zimu.


    "Why don''t you go home?" Jiang Kechu asked on the phone.


    Wan chu''er said with a low smile, "I''m talking to someone. Are you home?"


    "Well, I bought you something delicious." Jiang Kechu said, "if you don''t go home again, you will be eaten by your daughter''s little glutton. Now she hasn''t found out. You know her nose is very smart."


    Thinking of the legendary snack, Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, you have to keep it for me. I''ll eat it when I get home at night."


    "OK, I know." Jiang Kechu agreed, and then asked, "who can I talk to? Male, female? "


    Wan Chuer could imagine Jiang Kechu''s calm appearance. He looked at Yu Zimu, who was still painting, and said in a low voice: "don''t be suspicious all day long. I don''t look up to anyone but you. "


    Jiang Kechu''s deep and proud laughter came from the phone, "where are you? Shall I pick you up?"


    Wan chu''er thought about it and said, "two hours later, you come to find me in the Jinhui imperial mansion."


    "Good." Jiang Kechu was in a good mood and was about to hang up when xiaochuanqi saw him running over and yelled, "Dad, are you talking to mom? I want to talk to mom, too."


    "Legend wants to talk to you, you wait."


    "Mom, why don''t you go home?" Asked legend.


    Wan chu''er said gently, "mom is working. After a while, dad will pick her up."¡° I''m going to pick up mom, too. " The legend said at once¡° If Dad agrees, mom agrees. " Wan Chuer intentionally kicks the ball to Jiang Kechu. Yu Zimu quickly drew the picture in his hand. There was no colored pen here. It was a pity that he couldn''t paint. But when he went back later, he did it again. He looked at it again and felt satisfied. Looking up, he didn''t find Wan chu''er. Did he leave? Yu Zimu felt a little lost. He wanted to see Wan Chuer''s affirmation. Looking around, Yu Zimu quickly finds Wan Chuer sitting in the distance talking on the phone. He is surprised to say hello. He suddenly finds that Wan Chuer is like a new person, without the sharp and cold. Now the whole person becomes very soft, like a circle of Holy Light lingering around her. Yu Zimu thought of the falling snow he had seen in Yulong mountain. With a trace of mischief in his holiness, he fell into a deep meditation. Then he put the paper aside and drew again. At this time, if there is a torrent in his mind, he would like to express the feeling of the collision as soon as possible. Although his left hand has been much better after such a long time of training, it is still not as agile as his right hand. He hates his stupidity. This idea flashed by and he focused more on his subordinates. After talking with Chuanqi, Wan chu''er looks up and sees that Yu Zimu is still painting. He sweeps it on the table as if there is already a good painting, so he comes over. Yu Zimu still has no feeling for the outside world, and is admirable for his attentiveness. Wan Chuer takes that picture and looks at it carefully.

 Chapter 562

    Wan Chuer is not very keen on fashionable things, so she doesn''t know what Yu Zimu''s painting is like. The picture shows a suit of clothes, which looks very comfortable. It''s a simple style she likes. If she sees it in a clothing store, she will consider buying one.


    After waiting for a long time, Yu Zimu finally put down his pen, and looked as if he had done something refreshing.


    "It''s a nice day today!" Yu Zimu grinned at Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer: "it seems that you are very satisfied with the painting."


    Yu Zimu nodded, looked and looked, and then gave it to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er takes a look, and it turns out to be a wedding dress design. First of all, it feels very holy. If you look closely, you can''t help smiling. Some details of the wedding dress are very naughty.


    "It''s a good dress." She gave a simple compliment.


    Yu Zimu felt more happy, "I also think it''s very good, this kind of hearty feeling has not passed for a long time."


    Wan chu''er nodded, took out his mobile phone, took several pictures of the two works, and then said with a smile, "I''ll show your pictures to my two partners, and I''ll inform you of the interview results after discussion."


    Yu Zimu was stunned, "interview? Is this an interview today? "


    Wan chu''er looked at him strangely, "isn''t it?"


    Yu Zimu immediately sighed, "I knew that you were interviewing me today. I would change into more appropriate clothes and prepare well. I would bring all my tools instead of using such simple paper and pen. No, it would affect my performance too much. You have to give me extra points. Thirty points must be added to the final score.


    The first interview in my life! I hate you for being so perfunctory. "


    Wan chu''er''s mouth was drawn straight. Such an eight foot man wanted to make trouble with her in such a coquettish and aggrieved way. At last, Wan chu''er ran away in a mess.


    Looking at Wan chu''er''s back, Yu Zimu regained his solemnity, and his eyes became far-reaching. After half a sound, he said to himself, "I hope I can have Nirvana this time and get back my own honor."


    "Go, go, I''m going home to see the baby." As soon as Wan Chuer got on the bus, he urged Jiang Kechu to drive.


    Jiang Kechu laughingly said: "what''s the matter? There are wolves after you. I''ll clean up for you. "


    Wan chu''er shook his head: "it''s not a wolf, it''s a freak. Can you imagine that an eight foot man is not only a talker, but also a coqueter. Ouch, I have goose bumps." She felt the goose bumps on her arm that didn''t exist.


    Jiang Kechu laughed.


    "Why didn''t you bring legend? Didn''t she want to come? " Wan Chu son swept a circle in the car, ask a way.


    "She found the delicious food I bought for you, and then she won''t come."


    "Snacks!"


    Jiang Kechu''s sight Yu Guang saw Wan Chuer in a happy mood and asked, "is everything going well today?"


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I''ve been worried about something for a long time. It may have to be solved, so it should be smooth."


    Jiang Kechu asked, "why don''t you come to me if you have something to worry about?" It''s not a good feeling to be unwanted by your wife.


    "I can solve it myself. If I can''t solve it at the last step, I''ll come to you again. You see, it will be solved." Wan Chuer doesn''t think so, and then takes out his mobile phone, "I want to send a message to Qiqi and Lingling first, let them have a look." Then she sent the photos she had just taken to Maggie and Jiang Lingling, and left a message for them to see. If they think the work is good, they can meet the author together.


    When she finished these things, Jiang Kechu said, "in two days, my grandfather''s 80th birthday will be ready for you."


    On hearing this, Wan chu''er left his mouth and muttered, "your grandfather doesn''t like me at all. I can''t destroy his mood of celebrating his birthday even if I go."


    Jiang Kechu is also very helpless about this matter, but as a grandson, he can''t help but attend, so he has to comfort Wan Chuer: "he''s old. Don''t worry too much about him. If you prepare a better gift, he may be very happy."


    Good gift, what is a good gift? I''m afraid as long as it''s from her, master Jiang won''t like it.


    "What does your grandfather like? I''ll go shopping tomorrow and pick him a present. " Ten thousand Chu son although heart vomit trough, but the attitude that still should do still have to do, the province''s Jiang Ke Chu is in make complaints about it.


    Jiang Kechu thought about it and said, "he has been paying great attention to health preservation in the past two years. Why don''t you buy some ginseng and bird''s nest as a gift?"


    "All right." There is an answer to save her again fee thought, Wan Chu son nodded agreed.


    Before going to bed that night, Wan chu''er received a call from Jiang Lingling.


    "Sister in law, whose are these two works? I think the design is very novel and generous. I can get it as the main model, but I don''t know what the color matching looks like. This person is not inspired by you. If these two clothes are made, I think you can best reflect the designer''s thinking. "


    Wan chu''er was surprised: "you can see such a simple picture?" Jiang Lingling said confidently, "well, I''ll bet." After she entered the training college and studied systematically, with the special help of her teachers, she found her own specialty, that is, she can accurately find the characteristics of each person, and find the most suitable clothes for that person according to this characteristic, so that people and clothes can really achieve the perfect integration effect. College teachers are very sure of her this trait, but also asserted that she will be welcomed by those senior VIP users. Wan chu''er nodded and said, "when you get to the school tomorrow, ask senior teachers for their comments. If we can, let''s meet this designer sometime. If you and Qiqi have no problem, then we will appoint him as the chief designer of our time. "¡° Good Jiang Lingling also knows that his current level is very good. If he wants to pick a big beam, he has to temper it, so he has no idea about hiring another person to be the chief designer. At noon the next day, Maggie called. Listen to tone, Maggie very tired appearance, Wan Chu son can''t help but ask: "Maggie, there give you a lot of things? You can stand it. No, don''t be so stupid that you don''t know how to refuse. " Maggie said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m tired now, but I''m very happy. I''ve contacted a lot of things I haven''t touched before, and I''ve gained a lot of insight. Now I''m full of spirit."¡° That''s good. Did I read your picture yesterday? What do you think? " Maggie said: "I think it''s very good-looking. It''s better than most of the designers here. I showed it to him. He said if possible, let''s not let him go. It''s better to sign a contract to tie him up as soon as possible."

 Chapter 563

    It''s rare to hear that Denny is so sure of a colleague. Is Yu Zimu really so powerful?


    Maggie said, "Denny also said, if we don''t want this man, let him know, he wants to."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "let him not bother. That man won''t go to Denny." Yu Zimu wants to get revenge through the power behind the three of them. Denny may still have friendship with Yu Zimu''s enemies. How can he break his friendship for a designer under his hand.


    "I''m waiting for the news from Lingling. If there''s no problem, we''ll make an appointment to meet Yu Zimu together. By the way, the man''s name is Yu Zimu, and he''s supervising the decoration of our studio."


    "OK, you can let me know. Let''s discuss the time. I''m so busy now, but I like it very much." Said Maggie.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Lingling called again. She sounded very excited, "sister-in-law, we may have really picked up a treasure. I showed the two works to the two teachers. The teachers said that they were very good, smart and skillful. They were looking forward to the finished products."


    Since they all thought it was good, they discussed meeting Yu Zimu in the afternoon of a recent weekend.


    Wan chu''er called Yu Zimu to inform him. Yu Zimu complacently said, "do they think I''m very good? Look, you''ll know what you''re trying to do. It''s time to sign the contract directly. If you don''t hesitate, I''ll change my mind. Don''t miss it when I pass by. After passing this village, there won''t be this shop."


    Wan chu''er couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. "If you can change this mouth any time, it will make people feel more reliable. I will sign a contract with you immediately."


    After the three met, Maggie and Yu Zimu got along well. After Jiang Lingling asked Yu Zimu a few questions, he was also very satisfied with Yu Zimu, so on the spot, the three decided to use Yu Zimu.


    When setting the salary, Yu Zimu asked for three million yuan a year. Maggie tut tut twice said that the most expensive designer in Dani studio is only one million yuan a year, many of which are thousands of yuan a month.


    Wan Chuer clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you three million a year, but only for the first year. If you can''t bring us corresponding returns, we have to reconsider."


    Yu Zimu said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will take the initiative to raise my salary next year. Then you will know that it is the luckiest thing in your life to invite me."


    Maggie couldn''t help saying, "modesty is a virtue. You should be modest first."


    "Little Kiki, you will know that I have been very modest in the future." Yu Zimu said with a smile.


    After signing the contract, Maggie''s internship with Denny came to an end, so she supervised the decoration progress of the studio with Yu Zimu. At the same time, she found someone to connect with her. She began to get familiar in the design circle, and by the way, she found relevant resources to prepare for the opening.


    Jiang Lingling continued to study in the college. Before, she was supposed to go to Denny''s studio for another month of internship. Yu Zimu directly asked Wan Chuer to push her. Now that he is here, Jiang Lingling needs help from other designers. Naturally, he is in charge. Jiang Lingling is also willing to work in the studio early, so it''s decided.


    Wan chu''er is not in charge of specific affairs, but still plays the role of fire fighting. Where she is needed, she will solve it.


    Busy soon came the 80th birthday of grandfather Jiang. The place for his birthday was in the courtyard, and no outsiders were invited, just the Jiang family.


    When Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer arrived with their two children, everyone had arrived except uncle Lin.


    Seeing them coming, aunt Jiang, who was knocking on melon seeds, said with a smile, "I''ve been looking forward to my grandson and great grandson for a long time, but I''m looking forward to them."


    As soon as they come, they say that they are too late and don''t know how to let the old man wait. Wan chu''er turns his mouth slightly and looks at Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu said lightly: "there are some temporary delays at work."


    Jiang Er Shu didn''t know whether he was making peace or deliberately. He said with a smile, "work is important. It''s not coming. There''s still one person who hasn''t come. You''re not too late."


    Wan chu''er tugged at the corner of his mouth and took out the gift box in his hand to show it to Mr. Jiang: "grandfather, I wish you happiness and longevity. This is the gift we bought for you."


    "It''s life and bird''s nest. It''s good for your health. In the future, you''ll let people stew a bowl of bird''s nest for you every day."


    Facing the eldest son and grandson, grandfather Jiang naturally had a good face and immediately said with a smile, "it''s still my grandson who loves me."


    Legend and Hunter also said: "happy birthday, granddad."


    "Good, good." Grandfather Jiang couldn''t shut his mouth with laughter.


    Aunt Jiang said with a smile: "look, I''m talking about it. What the old man says in his heart is not the old man. All the people in our room can''t be our grandson." But no one should be with her.


    At this time, aunt Jiang asked: "Xiao Chu, Lingling, I heard that you have opened a clothing studio together?"


    Jiang Lingling, who has taken time to come over, is sitting on one side and looking at the fashion design draft with his mobile phone. Suddenly, he is called, and he responds: "yes, but it hasn''t officially opened yet." Aunt Jiang said with a smile, "you girls just like to be pretty. In order to wear two beautiful clothes, you have opened a studio, and Jiayi has also opened a studio. It''s said that you''ve invited a designer back from abroad at a high price. This time, Jiayi specially asked someone to make a dress for the old man for his birthday. It''s very refreshing." Hearing this, Wan chu''er and Jiang Lingling are all stunned. They both look at Lin Jiayi. They don''t know about it. Lin Jiayi didn''t expect to be picked and broken by her second aunt at this time. She was not happy, but knew that it would come out sooner or later, so she said with a smile: "my studio naturally can''t compare with my cousin''s, and its scale is smaller than theirs. That designer is willing to come back to help me just because of Simon''s face." As soon as they open a clothing studio, Lin Jiayi will also open one. It''s just a coincidence. Who will believe it? Moreover, Lin Jiayi asked a lot about time under the banner of caring about Jiang Lingling, and poured a lot of cold water on Jiang Lingling. In the end, she turned around and opened one by herself. Wan chu''er felt sick in his heart. He didn''t say anything on his face, but people with clear eyes could see that she was not very happy. Jiang Ke Chu secretly reached out and patted her on the shoulder. She put up with it, but Jiang Lingling didn''t¡° Lin Jiayi, what do you mean? Your front foot told me that I was not suitable for making clothes. After asking me a lot about our studio, your back foot secretly opened one. What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 564

    All the people were startled by Jiang Lingling''s firing. After listening to this, aunt Jiang looked at Lin Jiayi with a bad face. Jiang Lingling has been muddling around for so long since graduation, and it''s hard to settle down to do something. How can Lin Jiayi still jump out to make trouble.


    "Jiayi, that''s why you''re wrong. How can you do that? Kui Lingling is always talking about you. Everything is headed by you."


    Lin Jia was embarrassed, but there were still some grievances in the embarrassment, as if aunt Jiang and her daughter had misunderstood her.


    When Jiang Lirong saw her daughter being bullied, she immediately jumped out and said, "what''s wrong with Jiayi? Can''t we have a fashion studio in Jiayi? There are so many fashion studios in the world. Are you allowed to open them, but no one else? What''s more, we''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Last year, she told me that she wanted to open a clothing studio, so that we could have a convenient time to dress ourselves. Lingling and Xiaochu knew that Jiayi wanted to do clothing, so they started it first. "


    Have seen shameless, have never seen so upside down, Wan Chu son only feel absurd, sneer.


    Jiang Lingling was angry, and he scolded: "fart, Lin Jiayi, who are you? Everyone doesn''t know, don''t pretend to be wronged."


    People didn''t expect that Jiang Lingling could scold Lin Jiayi like this. They were very surprised for a moment, because how much Jiang Lingling used to stick to Lin Jiayi. When Lin Jiayi said to go left, she would never go right. So they didn''t expect that they would tear their faces one day.


    Lin Jiayi was even more shocked and distressed. He asked Jiang Lingling incredulously, "Lingling, did all our previous friends say that they were fake? That''s how you see me? "


    Jiang Ling Ling''s neck is a stem, stares at her and doesn''t talk, just gasps for breath.


    Jiang Er Auntie and Jiang Er Shu and thin mud said, "well, well, they are all from their own family. It''s not a big deal. What''s there to quarrel about? After the big deal, we''ll take turns to go to Lingling and Jiayi to buy clothes. Today is the 80th birthday of the old man. Everyone is happy."


    At this time, Mr. Jiang poked his crutches and snorted: "if you don''t want to show me a good face, go away!"


    But no one took his words seriously. This is the home of boss Jiang. He didn''t count, but he startled the legend and the hunter. Wan chu''er put his arms around each other and comforted them silently.


    "Lingling, I really don''t mean anything else. You know, I''ve loved being beautiful since I was a child. Now with Simon''s support, I want to do something I like. Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you." Lin Jia explained to Jiang Lingling, hoping that Jiang Lingling could understand her.


    Jiang Lingling still grits her teeth and stares at her. When Lin Jiayi wants to reach out and touch her, she throws away Lin Jiayi''s arm. Lin Jiayi staggers two steps to the side, but for Jiang Lirong''s help, she almost falls to the ground.


    "Jiang Lingling, don''t be big or small. Jiayi has apologized to you. What else do you want?" Jiang Lirong can''t help scolding Jiang Lingling.


    What a shame!


    This is Jiang Lingling''s only feeling. She finally began to speak and said word by word: "Lin Jiayi, I''ll break up with you!" Then he turned around and left. He didn''t want to attend his 80th birthday party.


    "Lingling, where are you going?" Jiang three aunts behind quickly shout, Jiang Ling head also did not return ground ran out.


    Jiang''s mother, who had been watching, sighed and said to Wan chu''er, "Xiao Chu, go and have a look. Lingling will listen to you."


    Listen to me?


    Wan chu''er looked up at her and was stunned for a moment. In his last life, Jiang Lingling was very devoted to Lin Jia. Everyone said that Jiang Lingling listened to Lin Jiayi most. In this life, Jiang Lingling has turned to listen to her. Is it really the turn of Feng Shui?


    She gave the legend and the hunter to Jiang mu, and chased them out by herself.


    Nearly to the gate of the courtyard, Wan chu''er catches up with Jiang Lingling.


    Jiang Lingling''s eyes were a little red, and she cried, which surprised Wan Chuer. She advised: "as for such a thing, Jiang Lirong is quite right. There are so many studios in the world. What''s more, if she has one more."


    Jiang Lingling looked at her with a flat mouth and turned her face to the other side to prevent her from seeing the moist in her eyes


    "I''m disappointed. I remember my innocence. No, it''s nothing to do with her, Lin Jiayi!"


    Dead duck mouth obstinate, is disappointed Lin Jiayi so stab her in the back.


    Wan chu''er smiles, but the smile leads to Jiang Lingling''s glare, "why don''t you worry at all? The studio has your share, and the money is all from you."


    "What''s the use of urgency? It''s not sure who will win." Wan chu''er said softly, she thinks that business is also a kind of character. Lin Jia, a person with different appearance, extreme hypocrisy and evil mind, may be prosperous for a while. She doesn''t believe that this kind of person can be prosperous for a lifetime.


    Youdao is a good reincarnation of the way of heaven. Look up and see who the heaven has spared!


    "Well, let''s go back. You see how Lin Jiayi can pretend. She can pretend Even if she doesn''t care. She has suffered a lot of grievances. We haven''t started a fight yet, and you''ll be annoyed by her. In the future, our studio and her studio really want PK, and you''ll be annoyed by her in a few words. How can you do that.


    Don''t grow other people''s ambition, destroy your prestige, go back magnanimously, don''t look her in the eye again, let her look at you and feel sad. " Jiang Lingling was amused by Wan chu''er''s persuasion. Her eyes were still red, but she couldn''t hold her anger any longer. She complained: "I feel sick when I look at her."¡° Then take her as your grindstone, grind it well, and don''t wipe your tears Wan Chu son frowns to say. They went back together again. When they were about to get home, Jiang Lingling suddenly sighed and said, "I don''t know Lin Jiayi any more." Wan Chuer almost burst out laughing: you never know Lin Jia very well! Maybe I''ve been a fool all my life. Seeing them coming back, everyone was relieved. Aunt Jiang said thanks to Wan chu''er awkwardly, and then said to Wan chu''er during the meal break, "I''ll never stab you again. You''ll be better to us." Wan Chu son pulls to pull mouth corner, don''t know should smile, still should annoy. Seeing Jiang Lingling coming back, Lin Jiayi''s mother and daughter are not so happy. With Jiang Lingling as a thorn in their heart, they don''t know where to eat, but they can''t go. They have to be generous and bear it. Wan Chu son see clearly, in the heart big joy, she saw secretly told Jiang Lingling, so Jiang Lingling accept people accept more hi.

 Chapter 565

    After a busy day, when everyone was going to leave in the evening, grandfather Jiang suddenly stood on crutches and cried, "who took my ginseng away?" The ginseng was sent to him by his grandson.


    Nowadays, grandfather Jiang pays the most attention to health preservation. He is most happy when he receives ginseng and bird''s nest. Although he doesn''t show it on the surface, he looks at it from time to time.


    Originally, seeing that people were going to leave, he also planned to pack up his gifts and take his favorite things back to his room. As a result, he opened the ginseng box and found that the ginseng was gone. This can also get, immediately angry to shout out.


    Everyone was stunned, and came back from the door, and asked: "how can ginseng disappear? It''s on the table. "


    Jiang Fu and Jiang Ershu went to the special table for the old man''s birthday gift. After a while, they found that the ginseng box was empty, but the bird''s nest was still good.


    Everyone looked for their own gifts and found that all the other gifts were there except for a Red Sandalwood Hand bead string that uncle Jiang gave to the old man.


    "If I don''t get my gift back, no one is allowed to leave," said grandfather Jiang angrily


    When this happened, everyone felt speechless. Lin Jia couldn''t help whispering to her mother, "it''s just that I can''t find two things. Now my grandfather values those things more and more. He doesn''t have the atmosphere of the past. Anyway, things are in this house. I can''t find them today. Maybe they will come out tomorrow."


    Jiang Lirong winked at her daughter: "don''t talk about your grandfather."


    After searching for a long time, I still couldn''t find it. Grandfather Jiang was in a bad temper, and his crutches were loud. He said that when he was old, no one would take him seriously and fool him with everything. Now he stole his things again. The family couldn''t live and live. He had to take the crazy old woman to jump the bridge.


    The three brothers of the Jiang family were angry with their father for saying this, but they couldn''t say anything serious. They all looked very ugly.


    Jiang Fu said, "look! In this home, I will definitely find it for you. Even if I can''t find it, I will buy it for you. How much do you want and how much do I buy back for you!? Let''s be grandchildren! If it comes out, you can''t be stabbed in the spine! "


    Grandfather Jiang hummed twice. Like a child, he came up with a stubborn temper and said directly, "I don''t care. I want the ginseng that my grandson gave me."


    Chuanqi was scared to cry by the angry adults. Jiang''s mother was so distressed that she hugged her granddaughter and went out to coax her.


    Wan chu''er is also speechless. She thinks it''s just a farce. She also wants to leave here. If she can''t see it, she will feel guilty.


    Lin Jiayi didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he looked kind-hearted and said to the old man gently:


    "Grandfather, it''s gone if it''s gone. Simon and I will buy two better ginseng for you in two days. Today is your 80th birthday. There''s no need to be unhappy about such a thing."


    Usually, Mr. Jiang likes Lin Jiayi, a sensible and considerate granddaughter. But today, he has a bad temper. He doesn''t care about Lin Jiayi at all. He throws Lin Jiayi''s arm away.


    "No, I want my one! I can''t live without that one! "


    When Lin Jiayi was pushed by him, his arm fell on the table next to him. There was a pain in his heart. Lin Jiayi was breathing, but his arm couldn''t move for a long time. Except for Jiang Lirong, other people were looking for things in a mess, persuading the old man, persuading the old man, and complaining.


    Jiang Lirong pulls her daughter to the side, raises her arm and looks at it. It turns blue.


    Lin Jia wanted to cry without tears. She was so tired that she thought that she would blame Wan chu''er for giving her ginseng, which hurt her.


    At the beginning, Jiang Lingling came to see it as a joke, and he thought it was funny. After watching it for a long time, he felt that the old man was making more and more noise, so he lost the mentality of watching the excitement. He sighed in his heart, how could his grandfather be more and more unreasonable.


    She went to Wan chu''er and asked quietly, "sister-in-law, where do you think the ginseng has gone?"


    "I don''t know. If only I knew, everyone would have a rest." Wan chu''er said speechlessly, thinking that who had nothing to do and took the ginseng away? No one here is short of ginseng except grandfather Jiang. It''s like a prank.


    She turned to look for the hunter and found him sitting on the sofa with a toy pistol and laughing.


    Why so suspicious! Wan chu''er was alert. She went to the hunter quietly and asked in a low voice, "did you hide the ginseng of great grandfather?"


    Hunter child''s intestines are shallow, where can save things, was wronged by his mother, immediately cried: "it''s not me, I didn''t take too grandfather''s gift."


    His cry aroused everyone''s attention. When the hunter looked at him, he said with pride: "you scared my sister to cry. I won''t tell you where the gift from my grandfather is."


    It means that he has known where the old man''s things are for a long time, but if he doesn''t say it, he''s always here to see everyone worried.


    Jiang''s father, as a grandfather, only thinks that his grandson is a bit too big. He has a good heart. He can''t help but smile and ask, "Xiao Zhuo, tell your grandfather."


    The hunter twisted his face and said, "I won''t tell you." Jiang Lirong laughed unkindly and said in a voice, "it can''t be Xiaozhuo who hid it. Children also know that it''s a good thing."¡° Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaozhuo doesn''t know it''s a good thing. Xiaozhuo thinks it''s fun. " Lin Jia is trying to persuade her mother not to talk nonsense, but she has a secret idea that the hunter is instructed by an adult. Jiang Lingling heard Lin Jiayi''s voice today, and immediately said, "I think you''re just talking nonsense. You''re still adults. If you haven''t found out, you can just press it on Xiaozhuo''s head. Are you ashamed?" Today, he was repeatedly attacked by Jiang Lingling. Lin Jia was so angry that she couldn''t help saying, "it''s Xiao Zhuo who said it. What''s your hurry? It''s more and more exciting to be a dog for others."¡° I beg your pardon? Lin Jiayi Jiang Lingling atmosphere, scolded: "you are the dog leg, your family is the dog leg, but also the dog mouth can not spit out ivory." This time, the scene is even more chaotic. Master Jiang shouts for his gift. Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lingling tear each other up again. Everyone coaxes master Jiang, Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lingling. Wan chu''er took a long breath, took his son to one side, patiently asked the Hunter: "where are the things of great grandfather, you tell mom quietly." After thinking about it, the hunter put his mouth close to his mother''s ear and whispered, "I saw grandma put grandpa''s gift into aunt Biao''s bag." what!? Wan chu''er grabbed his son and looked at him carefully. The hunter blinked his big eyes and looked serious.

 Chapter 566

    Well, Granny Jiang is quiet, but she often carries things. Wan chu''er looks back at Lin Jia Yi, who is in a tit for tat with Jiang Lingling. He says: This is a great pleasure.


    Wan chu''er touched the hunter''s head, stood up and looked at the noisy people, thinking about what to say and how to tell them where the things were.


    At this time, Jiang Lingling couldn''t stand the excitement of Lin Jiayi. He was so angry that he had to run again. When he passed by Wan Chuer, he was held by Wan Chuer.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lingling said, "I can''t stay here for more than a minute. I want to go. Let go!" She did not expect that Lin Jiayi''s face would be so hateful after tearing her face.


    Without the entanglement of Jiang Lingling, Jiang Lirong and Lin Jiayi soon set their eyes on the hunter.


    "Big brother, it''s nothing to do with us that Xiao Zhuo has hidden his things. We''ll go first, and we''ll get angry here." Jiang Lirong said to Jiang Fu in a bad tone.


    Wan chu''er was not happy when he heard this. He didn''t care what other people thought. He said directly: "grandfather''s things are in Lin Jiayi''s bag, which has nothing to do with the hunter."


    Jiang Lingling, who was held by her arm, suddenly turned to look at her. The next second he broke away from her, and immediately rushed to Lin Jiayi, who had not responded.


    "Ah, what do you want to do?" Lin Jia screamed.


    The stunned people saw Jiang Lingling pick up Lin Jiayi''s bag and pour it upside down. All of a sudden, everything inside fell clean and fell on the table at a glance.


    In addition to Lin Jiayi''s cosmetics, there is an old ginseng, a string of red sandalwood beads bracelet, and even a crystal wine cup, which is not the cup that everyone used to drink before.


    In addition, there are five or six colorful small plastic bags in the pile. Many people know what they are.


    "It''s a thief calling to catch a thief. No wonder he''s always anxious to leave. Fortunately, he was seen by the hunter. Otherwise, he''ll let you go smoothly." Jiang Lingling sneered mercilessly.


    As soon as Lin Jia''s face turned white, he immediately picked up his bag and put up his own things.


    "Jiang Lingling, don''t be so vicious. I don''t know who put these things into my bag and deliberately framed me. I can''t see them at all. Can''t I buy them myself?"


    Everyone was stunned again. Yes, even if Lin Jiayi really liked these things, he would not do such shameful things.


    Jiang Lingling said in a strange way: "if you know people, face and heart, are you still doing such things? We have a studio in front of us, and you can keep up with it. Don''t count what Lin Jia has done! "


    Jiang''s father felt a headache and said, "well, if you find something, don''t quarrel any more."


    When grandfather Jiang saw his things, he went to the room with them. He didn''t want to see these unfilial children and grandchildren any more.


    Jiang Lingling and Lin Jiayi both stop talking. Jiang Lirong can''t help but distinguish for her daughter: "this is not something we Jiayi took. It must be someone with a bad heart who deliberately planted and framed us Jiayi."


    Lin Jiayi in anger, directly to a: "I swear that if I do, I go out not good die, who did who not good die."


    When Jiang Lingling heard this, he sneered, "Lin Jiayi, you are really vicious. You curse your relatives. Since you didn''t do it, it must be someone else in the house. Who is not your relative here? You curse your direct relatives like this. You are really cruel."


    "Jiang Lingling, I suspect that you did it. Today, you are not satisfied with me everywhere, so you come up with such a bad trick to harm me."


    "Let''s see that they are going to quarrel again, and the more they talk, the more shameful they are. Jiang''s father is so angry that his hair is blue that he shouts out:" shut up


    All of a sudden, the house became quiet. Jiang''s father waved to the hunter and asked, "Xiao Zhuo, tell grandfather, how can things get into aunt Biao''s bag?"


    The hunter took his grandfather''s hand and said in a loud voice, "I saw granny put it in."


    i see! There was an uproar.


    Everyone turned around and finally found granny Jiang dozing behind a big potted plant by the window. The old lady really did such a thing. How could no one have thought of it just now.


    The main reason is that the old lady is haunted and always silent. The sense of existence is too low.


    Lin Jiayi and Jiang Lirong bite their lips, but they both look down at each other.


    Jiang Kechu went over and bent down to pick up the old lady. The old lady didn''t wake up. Instead, she rubbed against her grandson''s chest.


    "Dad, let Grandma go back to bed." Jiang Kechu said.


    Jiang''s father waved and asked his son to send his mother to bed.


    The matter is understood, and the process is in a mess, and everyone is not interested. After a word with boss Jiang, they leave one after another.


    When all the others were gone, Jiang''s mother came back with legend''s hand. Seeing that the house was empty, only wan chu''er sat on the sofa with the hunter in his arms and said, "have you found the old man''s ginseng?"


    Wan Chuer nodded: "grandma put things into Lin Jiayi''s bag." Jiang''s mother was surprised. She could not close her mouth. She shook her head and said, "it''s getting late. Please take your children back with you." On the way back, Jiang Kechu kept a straight face and didn''t speak, which made him feel heavy. Wan chu''er asked, "what''s the matter?" After a while, Jiang Kechu said: "grandparents are old." Wan chu''er couldn''t help it¡° When I was young, I thought my grandfather was very powerful. He was like a dignified leader. His voice was loud and fair. Everyone in the family listened to him. Now everyone in the family began to fool him and treat him as nothing. Grandma and grandfather, on the contrary, are traditional housekeepers. They are always kind to their children and grandchildren. When I was a child, every time I saw grandma, grandma would secretly fill my pocket with food. When I held her just now, I felt that she was as light as cotton and had no weight at all. " Jiang Kechu said wistfully that Wan Chuer did not have the experience of getting along with his grandparents when he was a child. He did not particularly understand his feelings. He could only be an audience quietly. When the car arrives at Jinse garden, legend and the hunter are already asleep. The husband and wife carry a child into the house and put the two children on the bed. Jiang Kechu looks at the delicate sleeping faces of his children and never leaves. Wan chu''er looked at it for a while and turned his lips to leave. Jiang Ke Chu suddenly said, "we will get old, too." Wan Chu son suddenly feet, "I just don''t want to grow old." Jiang Kechu couldn''t help but smile when he heard that, "in the future, we often take the children back to the compound to accompany them."¡° Good Wan Chuer has no problem.

 Chapter 567

    Chen Ke and Maggie have been dating for more than a month. Prosecutor Chen repeatedly urged Chen Ke to bring Maggie home. If Chen Ke didn''t want to, prosecutor Chen contacted his parents directly. Naturally, the family felt that it was normal for their daughter to visit the Chen family, so they urged Maggie to discuss with Chen Ke about going to the Chen family.


    Before, they were worried about the complexity of the Chen family. After meeting with prosecutor Chen, they found that prosecutor Chen was very kind to Chen Ke''s son, and even loved her. So the McGregor didn''t worry about whether she would be wronged when she went to the Chen family.


    Under the double attack, Chen Ke had to compromise and agreed to take Maggie home.


    Soon on the afternoon of the appointed day, Maggie and Chen Ke went to Chen''s house together. Maggie was very worried and asked:


    "Can you tell me about the people in your family and the specific situation of each of them? Save me a joke, or accidentally offend someone. "


    Chen Ke looked down at her and said coldly, "no, you''re not living with them. We''ll go and sit down today."


    On hearing this, Maggie immediately stops. Chen Ke takes two steps. When he hears something wrong, he turns to see that Maggie is looking at him unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maggie rolled his eyes at him. "Let''s not go at all."


    Chen Ke a Leng, actually nodded: "OK, you don''t want to go, we don''t go." Then he really went back.


    Maggie''s silly eyes: "ChenKe, stop for me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ke is puzzled.


    Maggie was so angry that she gritted her teeth and yelled, "you bastard!"


    "Well, I''m a jerk." Chen Ke has no temper with Maggie and immediately follows her.


    At this time, a 14-year-old child suddenly appeared behind the nearby tree. He laughed and called out: "big brother."


    Maggie turned around in a daze and looked at the smart child, thinking: the words just now will not be heard by him.


    Chen Ke nodded to him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The child said with a smile, "mom said you''re not coming yet. Let me come out to see where you are. You walk slowly. I''ll go home first and tell mom and Dad that you''ll be there soon." Then he ran.


    "Ah..." Maggie beckoned two times. The child was like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, and soon disappeared. She had to complain to Chen Ke:


    "Look at you. He must have heard what we said just now. He must have run back to your family and said," I''m so sorry for a while. "


    Chen Ke frowned: "you don''t have to pay too much attention to them. Today is a passing day."


    Maggie looked at him and suddenly said, "ChenKe, I think you have a bad relationship with your family. At least 70% of the reason lies in you. You say that you treat your family like this. Will you treat me like this in the future?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you like them?" Chen Ke said helplessly: "as long as you are with me, I will treat you all my life."


    Maggie snorted and said, "since you''re good to me, don''t be so cold today."


    Chen Ke: "I''ll try my best."


    Soon in front of Chen''s villa, just in front of the gate, a group of people came out of the house, including the little boy just now and Chen Haoyan, whom she once met. Maggie thought it was Chen Ke''s family. She immediately put a smile on her face.


    "Wheat, right? Welcome, welcome. " A middle-aged woman at the head said with a stiff smile.


    While laughing, Maggie looked at ChenKe and asked who it was.


    Chen Ke''s lips moved, "stepmother."


    Maggie immediately generous way: "Auntie good, disturb you."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, come on in, come in and talk."


    "Oh, yes."


    A group of people into the living room, Maggie line of sight a little look, the home is very clean and warm.


    The crowd gathered around Maggie and Chen Ke to sit on the sofa. Maggie looked at the people around her. Prosecutor Chen and his wife, a couple in their thirties, and Chen Haoyan sat among them. They should be Chen Haoyan''s parents, the son brought by the prosecutor''s wife. They actually live here. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    There is just that boy, a pair of eyes grunting to look at her, a look is very popular at home.


    As Maggie looks at them, they look at Maggie.


    Prosecutor Chen tried his best to look kind and asked, "are you tired on the wheat road? What would you like to drink? "


    All of them were stunned. They had never seen prosecutor Chen at home so pleasant. However, Chen Ke had no reaction and still looked indifferent.


    "Uncle, I''m not tired. Just pour me a glass of water." Maggie said politely.


    After the nanny brought the water, prosecutor Chen introduced the family to Maggie one by one. It''s impossible to expect Chen Ke''s son to be a jerk. The jerk wants Maggie to know nobody.


    The prosecutor introduced from the smallest, "this is Haoyan. I heard that you have seen Haoyan before." Chen Haoyan said with a sweet smile: "good aunt Qiqi." Maggie nodded and took out the gift for Chen Haoyan and gave it to him¡° Thank you, aunt Kiki Chen Haoyan is very polite. He can''t help asking: "aunt Qiqi, when can you take me to play with brother xiaolizi, sister Erya, hunter and legendary sister?" Chen Haoyan''s mother was embarrassed to explain: "Yan Yan has been thinking about these children since he went out with his uncle once." Maggie said with a smile, "I will take you to play with them in the future." Prosecutor Chen was very happy with the interaction between Maggie and his grandson. He pointed to Chen Haoyan''s parents and said, "this is Haoyan''s father and mother." Maggie greets with them and gives them gifts. This time, Chen Haoyan''s mother also gives Maggie a gift. Then there was the little boy who just ran outside to meet them. "This is Chen Chao, Chen Ke''s younger brother." Chen Chao immediately said with a smile: "the future sister-in-law is good. I hope you can come to our house more in the future." In this way, the elder brother can often be at home, and the elder sister-in-law can manage the elder brother. With the elder sister-in-law, the relationship between the elder brother and his family will be better. Chen Ke glances at Chen Chao faintly. Chen Chao''s attention is on Maggie and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Then there is the prosecutor''s wife. Prosecutor Chen introduced it like this: "Chen Chao''s mother." Maggie felt that the stepmother was gentle and virtuous. Her kindness came from the bottom of her heart, not pretended. In addition to Chen Ke''s lack of words, today''s meeting is actually very pleasant. Chen''s family are very warm to Maggie. Maggie thinks that they even flatter her. After dinner and chatting happily, Chen Ke proposed that it was too late to leave, so the Chen family reluctantly sent off Maggie. On the way, Chen Ke saw that Maggie was in a good mood and hummed a little along the way. He couldn''t help asking, "so happy?" Maggie leaned over with a smile and put her arms around ChenKe. "Yes, I''m just very happy. I think your family are very lovely." Chen Ke snorted, but the corners of his mouth also turned up slightly.

 Chapter 568

    Yu Zimu is a little irritable recently, more and more irritable, so irritable that Maggie has begun to be careful.


    "Chu''er, the situation is not very good." Maggie can''t help calling Wan Chuer to report it.


    Wan chu''er thought about it and said, "let''s have a meeting and call Lingling back from the college this afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll inform everyone in the studio." Maggie agreed.


    In the afternoon, Wan chu''er went to the studio of Jinhui imperial mansion ahead of time and went directly to talk to Yu Zimu.


    Yu Zimu''s workshop is very spacious. It''s a bit messy inside. Yu Zimu is bending his head to paint. After a while, he will throw away a paper ball, which has been thrown all over the table.


    Wan chu''er went over and took the pen from his hand.


    When the pen was seized, Yu Zimu immediately raised his head in anger. When he saw that it was Wan Chu''s childhood, his anger turned into a sigh and said, "here you are."


    Wan chu''er put down his pen, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Is that the man who influenced you so much?"


    Yu Zimu couldn''t believe it. When he saw Wan Chuer''s expression, he was shocked: "how do you know?"


    Wan chu''er said calmly: "the person who invited her back is called Lin Jiayi. It has something to do with me. I''ll find out what the Holy Spirit has given Lin Jiayi so much confidence, and then I''ll find out the relationship between you."


    It''s true that the woman Lin Jiayi invited back from abroad is the one who has harmed Yu Zimu. She is also a Chinese. In the past two years, China has developed rapidly and has become an important fashion market. That person wants to come back early and get a share in the high-end clothing industry. Lin Jiayi also wants to set foot in the high-end clothing industry. They met once in a while at a party, and they hit it off.


    Lin Jiayi and the man are also very active during this period of time. The man has some fame abroad and has deceived some people, so it''s only a matter of time before Yu Zimu gets to know him.


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that Yu Zimu would be so upset. It was also because she underestimated Yu Zimu''s hatred for that woman.


    Yu Zimu said: "when I think that she and I are in the same city, there is a fire burning in my chest. I wish I could find the person and burn her to ashes. But I don''t understand it."


    "She is popular everywhere with my works, but I have to curry favor with others to be familiar. How can you calm me down?"


    "It''s too slow now. My patience is not as good as I thought. I''m like a trapped animal now, and I don''t know what to do."


    ......


    Yu Zimu is really a chatterbox. Even if he is angry and grumbling, he has been angry for a long time. When he is about to vent, Wan Chuer starts to speak.


    "You''re right. We''re really too slow now, so let''s change our strategy."


    "How to change it?" Yu Zimu then asked.


    Wan chu''er took out a piece of printing paper from his bag and put it in front of Yu Zimu.


    Yu Zimu picked up the paper doubtfully. After seeing the contents above, he read out: "what does the fifth CWF Cup National Fashion Design Competition mean? Are we going to compete? "


    Wan chu''er nodded: "this fashion design competition is a very authoritative and influential competition. If you can get a place in this competition, you can become famous at one stroke. The most important thing is that Ruth also plans to participate in this competition."


    "I''m in." As soon as Yu Zimu heard that the woman would take part, he immediately said without hesitation.


    Wan Chuer nodded with a smile: "OK, now I''ll give you a chance to have a fair competition with her. If you can win her, we can design something to expose her plagiarism at the final award moment when all the magnesium lights are focused."


    Yu Zimu asked excitedly: "is it really OK?"


    "We can try."


    "Good." When Yu Zimu thought that he could defeat Ruth openly and justly under the public''s attention, he was in a high mood. If he tried his best, he would be very confident.


    After the negotiation, they went to the meeting room together. At the meeting, people discussed and announced the direction of the studio for a period of time in the future.


    Yu Zimu concentrates on preparing for the competition, while another designer tries to design as many works as possible, and then Yu Zimu selects the best and most suitable ones and delivers them to the factory for production, so as to prepare for the flagship store of time.


    Maggie is responsible for the location selection and decoration of the flagship store, and contact the foundry.


    They want to launch the time brand at the end of the game.


    Time passed quickly, and Jiang Lingling soon finished her study in the college, returned to the studio, and began to design clothes under the guidance of Yu Zimu.


    Jiang Lingling has a lot of aura, but her skills and experience are not enough. However, after Yu Zimu''s instruction, her works will always glow with brilliance and win unanimous applause.


    Later, Yu Zimu even named Jiang Lingling, saying that he was going to see the world.


    Two months later, the results of the primary competition came out. There were 20 designers who were shortlisted for the final. Yu Zimu ranked second. Jiang Lingling was also in the final, but her name was in the last place.


    At the same time, two designers were shortlisted for the finals. The people in the studio were very excited and discussed to celebrate. As a result, after seeing the list, Yu Zimu didn''t say a word and shut himself up in the workshop for a day, frightening all the people in the studio. Maggie can''t hold on and calls Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er has no choice but to leave the twins in the yard and drive to the studio¡° Chu''er, Yu Zimu''s situation is not quite right. When he saw the final result, he was not only unhappy, but also green faced and shut himself in for a day. No matter who knocked on the door, he should not. Go and have a look. " Wan chu''er went to the door of Yu Zimu''s workshop, put his ear on the door and heard nothing. Maggie couldn''t help laughing: "at that time, Yu Zimu''s requirements for sound insulation were very high. How can you hear anything like this?" Wan chu''er had to knock on the door. He knocked several times, but there was no reaction¡° Yu Zimu, I''m Wan Chuer. Open the door. "¡° Yu Zimu, don''t be a child. If you have anything to say, you''ll make everyone worried. "¡° Yu Zimu, don''t you know how to say that? What are you doing at this time? "¡° If you don''t open the door again, I''ll break in. " After shouting for a long time, Wan chu''er worried about what happened to Yu Zimu. She shook her head and felt tired. She thought Yu Zimu had experienced such a big setback and should grow up. She was still so willful. Now she understood why he hadn''t been cheated by Ruth for so many years. She turned out a thin wire from her bag, bent it and poked it at the keyhole.

 Chapter 569

    Maggie couldn''t help saying, "how can you carry this with you? Are you ready to pick the lock at any time?"


    "Be prepared." Wan Chu son pays attention to pry lock, after a while then hears a light sound, lock opened.


    As soon as she turns the doorknob lock, she opens the door. Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi go in quickly, but they see Yu Zimu bowing his head to draw pictures, and they are unconscious of their intrusion.


    Maggie looked at Wan Chuer. "Did he draw all day? Don''t drink, don''t go to the bathroom or something? "


    "It''s possible." Wan chu''er remembered that he had been in a coffee shop, and Yu Zimu had also been very selfless in painting.


    Maggie went over and knocked on Yu Zimu''s table.


    Yu Zimu stopped writing slowly and looked up at Maggie.


    Maggie couldn''t help taking a breath, lost his voice and said: "director Yu, don''t you want your eyes? Don''t you feel uncomfortable with your eyes? Let''s have a rest. "


    Wan chu''er walked over to see that Yu Zimu''s eyes were red and full of blood. It was obvious that he used his eyes too much and didn''t have a good rest.


    Yu Zimu obviously did not wake up from his paintings, and said stupidly: "it seems to be a little fuzzy."


    Finally, Wan chu''er and Mai Qiqi force Yu Zimu to stop drawing. Wan chu''er takes him to the hospital to see his eyes.


    After going to the hospital, the doctor said that when there was no problem, he was tired with his eyes. He must have a good rest, or he would cause damage to his eyes and lead to blindness.


    As soon as he heard that he might be blind, Yu Zimu was obedient and no longer had to go back to the studio to continue drawing.


    If he is blind, he may really have to say goodbye to fashion design. In that case, he will not get revenge and his own glory.


    On the way back, Wan chu''er asked, "are you stimulated by Ruth''s ranking? That''s why it''s such a bad job. "


    Yu Zimu sighed: "yes, she actually won the first prize. You can change it to anyone else. It''s just her. I''ve seen her preliminary works, which are the design drawings I drew three years ago.


    You say it''s irritating or not. The thief actually won the original author. Who can swallow it.


    So in order to express this tone, I have to continue polishing my final works. It''s only a few days before the final. I wanted to finalize the design draft as soon as possible, and then cut and sew it myself.


    In the final, I must win her, otherwise I will have to shed blood on the field and come to snow in June. "


    Wan chu''er heard that his ears hurt. "What kind of blood spills on the field? Snow flies in June. Even if you lose, you lose to yourself. What can you do to despair? You should also spill blood on the field. Even if she is the first and you are the second in the final, we will be successful. The top three will become the stars in the fashion design industry and become the target of everyone''s pursuit.


    If she knows that you are closely behind her, she will be flustered and anxious at that time. She is prone to make mistakes when she has pressure in her heart. We can force her out of her true colors step by step. "


    Yu Zimu thought about it and said: "as a boss, your idea is OK, but for me personally, if I lose to her, I will lose. Everything else is empty. I will be shocked and sad.


    ChuChu, you have to find a way to cheer me up again. "


    ChuChu?


    Wan chu''er said, "Yu Zimu, don''t name me disorderly. I''ll be careful if my husband hears and beats you."


    Yu Zimu said with a smile: "it seems that your husband is worried about you. I really want to see your husband jealous. You must have a solution, right? Ha ha... "


    Wan chu''er''s mouth curled. This man is really boring.


    "Oh, by the way, Ruth may not recognize me." Yu Zimu said suddenly.


    Wan Chuer is curious: "you have cooperated for many years. How can she not recognize you? Have you had plastic surgery? "


    "Plastic surgery?" Yu Zimu touched his chin and thought about it, saying: "when I am successful, I can try to have a cosmetic surgery, but I don''t have it now, mainly because I have no money.


    In the past, I thought I was an artist. Of course, the image of an artist had to be more artistic. So at that time, I had a big beard and long hair, which was very natural and romantic.


    Now I cut my hair to show my ambition. It''s quite different from my image at that time. I guess no one can recognize me. "


    Big beard long hair, Wan Chu son think about it feel accept incompetent, "Yu Zimu, after your hair length, if more than 10 cm, deduct your salary, one centimeter, deduct 500000."


    Yu Zimu immediately protested: "no, I don''t agree. You can''t limit my freedom to pursue art. You say which artist doesn''t have long hair and is elegant."


    Elegant, you big head!


    Wan chu''er snorted and said, "do you know why you were so stupid and cheated for so many years, because your intelligence quotient has gone all over your hair, which is the so-called" intelligence quotient online ", so your brain is not working well. Don''t you think your brain has been much more relaxed since you''ve sorted it out like this?"


    Yu Zimu said with a smile: "you can really pull, more than I can break." After this time, Mai Qiqi specially equipped Yu Zimu with a life assistant to take care of Yu Zimu''s life, three meals a day. After talking with Wan Chuer once, Yu Zimu''s pressure was relieved. He also cooperated with his assistant. His work and life were relaxed and relaxed. He even had time to instruct Jiang Lingling and another designer in the studio. Jiang Lingling originally took part in the competition with a playful attitude. Unexpectedly, she even entered the finals. Although she was the last one, she was still excited. After the excitement, she was full of ambition and began to revise her paintings day and night. Instead, she worked harder than Yu Zimu to prepare for the final. The day before the final, Wan chu''er went to the studio again to confirm whether the final preparations before the competition were ready. Jiang Lingling''s final works are four pieces of clothes with four seasons as the main body, namely "spring", "summer", "autumn" and "winter". In addition to responding to the scene, the clothes look very immortal. It seems that they are specially prepared for fairies. The women in the studio have hot eyes and think that after the final, they must get one to wear, even if they spend a few months'' salary, After all, women always have a fairy heart. Yu Zimu''s final works are seven sets of clothes with the theme of seven emotions and six desires. They correspond to joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and surprise respectively. They are very bold and amazing. People who have seen them are shocked and speechless. They think that the clothes are not made by human beings, but by ghosts and gods. Everyone is looking forward to tomorrow''s final and thinks that tomorrow is the day when time sets sail.

 Chapter 570

    In the evening, after people said a lot of inspiring words, they closed the door and left the studio. Wan chu''er sent Jiang Lingling home.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Jiang Lingling suddenly said: "you have made me find the meaning of my existence in this world. I am very satisfied with my life now."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "you just like it, but it''s too early to be satisfied now. We have to continue to work hard. Our time has just begun."


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    "Rest early tonight and see you tomorrow." Wan Chu son told her, looking at Jiang Lingling get off into the gate of the community to leave.


    The next morning, Wan chu''er went to the studio. We all know that today is a big day. Everyone came to the studio early.


    The little assistant is urging Yu Zimu to have breakfast. Wan Chuer takes a look at it and praises it. The little assistant excitedly expresses his determination to take more care of director Yu in the future. Yu Zimu says with a smile: "don''t think I don''t know your intentions, just want to feed me a pig." It made everyone laugh.


    When it was time to start, Jiang Lingling didn''t start. After making two phone calls, he didn''t get through. Seeing that it was too late, Wan Chuer asked everyone to start with their clothes. Maggie was already in the competition and was waiting for a meeting with the model.


    Before they arrived at the venue, they felt the grand occasion of the event from a distance. There were lots of cars and celebrities. Due to the traffic jam in front of them, they had to park their cars far away, and then walk past with things.


    At the entrance place, the organizer also held a ceremony to walk on the red carpet. Although it was quite early, there were sporadic participating designers on the red carpet, or they were photographed by the media flash, or they signed a report at the end of the red carpet and interviewed by reporters.


    When it''s about to start, those fashion celebrities and celebrities will appear. Those talents are the focus of media pursuit.


    For the first time, the assistant of the studio had a close contact with these things. For a moment, he was very enthusiastic.


    "Boss, you and director Yu go to the red carpet. Anyway, we have famous posts." Small assistant see others in the above scenery infinite appearance, encourage Wan Chuer and Yu Zimu.


    Yu Zimu took a look at it and said, "now we are not well-known, and there is no one to take care of us when we go up. Others only think that we are rubbing the red carpet, but we are just being laughed at."


    "Let''s go through the side door and get ready backstage." Wan chu''er calmly arranges everyone to enter from the side door.


    "Chu Er, wait."


    When we were about to bypass the side door, we heard someone calling Wan Chuer''s name behind. Looking back, we found that it was Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaoxiao with a big stomach.


    Wan chu''er greets others to go first, and then goes to Xiaobai and his wife.


    "What are you doing here?" Wan chu''er asked.


    "Of course, it''s time to cheer you up," he said! I heard that Mr. Yan has come back and will come later to attend the ceremony as a grand finale


    Wan chu''er has a big head: "he''s not a big man in the fashion world. It''s not appropriate to ask him to give awards." And if Jiang Kechu knows, he must eat dry vinegar.


    Xiaobai laughs strangely: "spend a lot of money or something, now it''s much heavier than that big guy. Don''t worry, my brother will also give you a shout at that time."


    "You''d better take care of Xiaoxiao." Wan chu''er said, "OK, I''m going in. I''ll talk to you later." And then she''s leaving.


    "Don''t, look at you. If you don''t go along the avenue of stars, you have to go through some crooked ways." Make complaints about brother Chu''s arm. "Come, accompany your brother to walk the red carpet, let brother brother hug and hold right. Tomorrow, you must be on the top. Hey, you should not be afraid of Jiang Ke Chu''s verbose."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "you are still very early from the headlines. You think you are Yan Hui, a frequent guest of the economic headlines. When you get to the level of brother Yan Hui, I will follow you on the red carpet."


    By Wan Chu son so mercilessly blow, small white gnash teeth ground straight stare Wan Chu son, really don''t give him face, he also often on the news of good, although not what headlines.


    One side of Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly covered his mouth and laughed, Wan Chuer said: "you see, Xiaoxiao, who always protects you, also laughs at your arrogance."


    "Can we walk on the red carpet now?" Unexpectedly, Yan Hui''s beautiful voice came from behind.


    Wan chu''er turns his head and looks at her with a warm and dazzling smile.


    "Brother Yan Hui, when did you come?" Wan chu''er asked in surprise.


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "you just came when you said," I''ll walk on the red carpet when I''m at my level. "It happens that I''m short of a female companion. I''d better go in together."


    Er... If it''s just a run on Xiaobai, he was caught by Yan Hui. It''s very embarrassing.


    Wan chu''er raised her eyes and saw Xiaobai crowing and winking at her with glee. She was so angry that she wanted to beat him. But Yan Hui was there, so she was embarrassed and rude.


    Yan Hui gracefully stretched out his arm toward her, Wan chu''er couldn''t refuse. Many sharp eyed reporters had seen it, and the sound of the camera pressing the shutter also sounded. At this time, refusing would not give Yan Hui face. If she really refuses, I''m afraid she will make the headlines tomorrow, and the title must be: the proud and nameless woman refuses the financial prince. She is waiting to be scolded by human flesh, and Yan Hui will be ridiculed. Since you can''t refuse, you can do it better. Wan chu''er gracefully put his hand around Yan Hui''s arm, and then put his other hand around Xiao Bai''s arm. He said with a mischievous smile, "well, we''ll be more powerful. We''re all handsome and beautiful. We''ll definitely blind those people who are watching the fun. Second brother, so you can make headlines tomorrow. Don''t thank Yan Hui and me too much." With a helpless and tolerant smile, Yan Hui took the lead and stepped onto the red carpet. Xiaobai took the opportunity to make a wink at Wan chu''er and said: you are strong! On the red carpet, as soon as Yan Hui appeared, it immediately caused a lot of noise. Reporters on both sides pointed long guns and short guns at this side. Who is Yan Hui! Darling of financial circles, guarantee of newspaper and network flow! The entertainment reporters often want to take Yan Hui to their territory, but they don''t dig up any gossip about Yan Hui. Today, I finally saw a beautiful woman hanging on Yan Hui''s arm. Looking at Yan Hui''s expression, I took good care of the beautiful women around me. Almost two steps later, I had to look back at the beautiful woman, helping to lift the skirt and whispering. The entertainment reporters were excited, if it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, It''s bound to take gongs and drums to express the excitement in my heart. This time, I''m sure I''ll be able to grab a big news. The shutter will be pressed one after another. Some reporters boldly asked: "Mr. Yan, who is your female companion?"

 Chapter 571

    Wan Chu son stiff smile, more is some regret, she whispered to one side proud to wave to people''s small white: "how to do?"


    "Cold sauce, you can steal it. It''s so beautiful." Xiaobai smiles and squeezes out a few words.


    Wan Chu son hate can''t kick his two feet, have to turn to Yan Hui, "Yan Hui elder brother, can we lower key?"


    Yan Hui immediately looked at her in public with a gentle smile: "good." It caused a lot of screams.


    Good what good! Wan chu''er immediately closed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Yan Hui looked funny and turned to the reporters who were still asking questions and said, "she is an important person in my life."


    Wan Chu son immediately stay, subconsciously will hand to pull back, but was already prepared Yan Hui quietly tightly hold.


    "She''s my sister."


    Then he heard Yan Hui say such a sentence. Wan chu''er''s heart fell to the ground in an instant, and he slowly breathed out a breath. Yan Hui felt clear beside him, his heart was slightly sour, and his smile remained unchanged.


    "Today, her studio designer came to participate in the competition, and I came specially to help her." Yan Hui continued to say without hesitation.


    Wan chu''er looks at Yan Hui in surprise, and his heart turns. He doesn''t know what expression to use to treat him.


    Those reporters and media were very disappointed when they heard Yan Hui say the word "sister". It would be nice if there were any other relationship. However, they also gave Yan Hui face and enthusiastically asked, "Mr. Yan, I don''t know what the name of Miss Yan''s studio is? What is the ranking of the designers participating in the competition? "


    Yan Hui had been ready for that, and he laughed, which made everyone suffocate and scream again. It was perfect.


    "I won''t tell you this in advance. I''ll leave it as a little secret. I''ll tell you after the final, so that no one will say that the game is unfair." Yan Hui said slowly.


    Wan Chuer is very satisfied with this statement. She believes in Yu Zimu''s ability. She doesn''t want Yu Zimu''s achievements to be branded by Yan Hui, which is unfair to Yu Zimu and can avoid the malicious slander of people with impure minds.


    "Thank you." She said to Yan Hui sincerely.


    Yan Hui smiles: "don''t worry about it." This funny words make Wan chu''er blush for a moment.


    Because of Yan Hui''s appearance, Lin Jiayi and Ruth, who are being interviewed at the end of the red carpet, are affected. Many of their long cannons turn their heads to Yan Hui and the four of them. The host who interviewed them turns away frequently, which makes Lin Jiayi hold her breath, and Ruth is even more angry.


    In order to make a big impact in China, they attached great importance to today''s activities. They not only dressed up to attend, but also prepared a gorgeous interview manuscript early. As a result, the effect was discounted because of Yan Hui, Wan Chuer and others.


    Lin Jia saw clearly Wan chu''er''s proud appearance below, and his eyes showed fierce light.


    "Jiayi, what''s the origin of that woman?" Ruth didn''t know much about the domestic situation and asked cautiously.


    Lin Jia said, "it''s also a clothing studio. Don''t worry about her."


    Ruth thought that she was not an important person, and her face looked contemptuous. She thought Wan chu''er was an opportunistic man who depended on his beauty.


    She said, "hum, I''ll talk with my works later, so as to convince those who are vain to lose."


    Lin Jiayi was overjoyed and praised: "you are a master of design in the world!" Ruth''s good is her good. They are on the same boat.


    Finally entered the field, Yan Hui was immediately surrounded by a group of people, warm greetings, Xiaobai also has a lot of people to say hello, Wan Chuer will take the opportunity to slip away, in the back of the position to find Maggie.


    Because it''s the top fashion design competition in China, the organizer of this final has made great efforts to arrange high-profile luxury in all aspects. Not to mention the red carpet outside, the guests invited today are also top celebrities.


    It''s either the best star actors in China, or the celebrities with deep background, or the financial circle dignitaries such as Xiaobai and Yanhui, and then some celebrities in the fashion circle, including the top management of famous clothing companies, come with tasks.


    On the one hand, we should grasp the trend; on the other hand, if we have the opportunity, we should attract some excellent designs to go back, or look for cooperation opportunities, so as to achieve a win-win situation.


    As a result, many of the places where they attended as participating studios were more biased. Wan Chuer and Maggie didn''t care much about these, because they came here originally for their own studios, and they didn''t use their background identity. If they want to sit in the front row, it''s light and easy.


    As soon as Wan chu''er sat down, Maggie said anxiously, "Jiang Lingling just came and just went backstage. Do you know what happened to her?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Chu son follows to ask a way.


    Maggie sighed speechless and said, "she has diarrhea. From last night to this morning, I don''t know if it will affect her."


    Wan Chu son listened to also very helpless, "how can happen this kind of thing, go home so late last night, how in of recruit."


    "Jiang Lingling said that when she got home hungry at night, she had a snack. Guess what? When she finished eating, her mother told her that the snack was sent by Lin Jia. You said there was such a mother who cheated her daughter! At such a critical time, I dare to accept Lin Jiayi''s things. I really don''t know what to think. " As soon as Wan Chuer heard the word "Lin Jiayi", she closed her eyes. If anything happened to Lin Jiayi, she would make mistakes. She also convinced aunt Jiang. Last time on the old man''s 80th birthday, Jiang Lingling and Lin Jiayi were torn like that. She dared to accept Lin Jiayi''s things, especially food! Lin Jiayi must have read the preliminary list, and then he deliberately did something bad to Jiang Lingling. At the beginning, Lin Jiayi phoned Jiang Lingling hypocritically, saying that she couldn''t control her emotions that day and said a lot of things that she shouldn''t say, so that Jiang Lingling didn''t care. She still regarded Jiang Lingling as her favorite cousin. Congratulations on Jiang Lingling''s entry into the finals, and invited Jiang Lingling to celebrate. Jiang Lingling is not as generous as Lin Jiayi. She refused at that time. Wan Chuer also told her that she must stay away from Lin Jiayi, especially before the final. In the end, she won Lin Jiayi''s move. I hope Jiang Lingling''s situation is better now, and it won''t affect her interpretation on stage. Wan chu''er asked: "how is the backstage situation?" Maggie said: "it''s OK. The banana man Ruth Lin Jiayi invited is very flashy. Do you know who the model they invited is? All of them are famous models, and they are all famous models with international reputation. All of them are very experienced on the t-channel. You see, I suggested that we invite famous models at that time. You have to say that we should not distinguish between the primary and the secondary, so that before we start, we can give everyone a bad impression. "

 Chapter 572

    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "ordinary models are also very good."


    "Well, listen to you. In fact, I think our clothes are well made and the flagship store is ready. Just wait for Yu Zimu to make a big splash today, and then we''ll open a big business." Maggie couldn''t hide her excitement.


    "I hope everything goes well." Wan Chuer said.


    As a result, Lin Jiayi, a shitty stick, appeared.


    After chatting with a group of celebrities in the fashion circle, Lin Jiayi touted Ruth for a long time. Then she went to her own position in the audience. Naturally, she made a lot of efforts to get an invitation post in the front row.


    It happened that Lin Jiayi was just in front of Maggie and Wan Chuer, with a row of seats in the middle. So when Lin Jia came over, he easily saw Wan Chuer and Maggie.


    Originally, Wan chu''er and others stole the limelight when she was walking on the red carpet. Lin Jia was angry with Wan chu''er. Now when she saw Wan chu''er sitting behind her, she couldn''t restrain her smile.


    How could she miss such an opportunity to ridicule Wan chu''er? Naturally, she raised her voice to say hello with a smile on her face, and her voice was so loud that everyone around her could see it.


    "Ah, cousin, Qiqi, why do you sit so far back? I heard that Lingling is also shortlisted, and she is the penultimate. We are really predestined. Ruth of our Zhimei studio is also the first in the preliminary competition, but she is the first in the positive number. Could it be because of the seats arranged in this ranking. It''s also true of the organizers. This arrangement hurts people''s self-esteem. "


    Lin Jiayi was surrounded by a fashionable woman who was wearing a table and asked curiously, "Jiayi, do you know them?"


    Lin Jiayi turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you just asked me. She was the one who accompanied Yan on the red carpet before."


    Hearing the word "Yan Hui", people around him immediately looked at Wan chu''er. They wanted to see what Wan chu''er looked like. They actually made Yan Hui appear in public with her arm in his arm. They also heard that Yan Hui took good care of her all the way and was very gentle.


    Yan Hui is the God of all the women in Beijing, whether single or married. He is really rich and handsome. He is also a gentleman. He has a mysterious high-level background behind him. He is a perfect God.


    In the past, Yan Hui was not close to women. They were YY. Today, Wan chu''er was openly dragged away by Yan Hui. Although Yan Hui said Wan chu''er was a younger sister, many people know that Yan Hui had no younger sister at all. How could Wan chu''er not become the object of women''s Secret jealousy.


    Wan Chuer looks at Lin Jiayi with a sneer recently. He allows others to look at him or peep


    "I don''t know how beautiful I am. I dare to go to Mr. Yan. The seat is so back. Why don''t I tell Mr. Yan to change your position forward?" The woman beside Lin Jiayi sneered.


    Maggie couldn''t help it and said, "Lin Jiayi, what are you proud of! Don''t think it''s a great thing for you to sit there. It took a lot of effort to get that seat ticket. How much flattery did you get? How many laughs did you sell?


    Chu''er and I want to sit there, but it''s much easier than you. We can get tickets by just making a phone call. Please go over your head when you show off next time. "


    Such merciless sarcasm slapped Lin Jiayi''s face, which made her blush.


    But in the first row not far from Lin Jia, a young and elegant woman suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "Wan chu''er, why do you sit so far back? Are you playing the game of playing pig and tiger again? Come to the front, and I''ll give you my position here."


    Wan chu''er saw that she was still an acquaintance. She said with a smile, "thank you, Su Xiaomei. I''m sitting very well here. How can I bully people by pretending to be a pig or a tiger? I don''t like publicity."


    This Su Xiaomei is the person who was instructed by Zheng Yun when she was in university to blackmail her by posting on the Internet. I didn''t expect that she would even help her on this occasion.


    The male companion next to Zheng Yun was a handsome young man. He asked with a smile, "who is she?"


    "My grandfather''s granddaughter." Su Xiaomei said.


    After hearing this, the man immediately "ouch" and stood up to say to Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi, "ladies, I''ll give you my seat. Don''t mention it. Just give us face."


    After hearing what Su Xiaomei and her boyfriend said, they were all surprised. Su Xiaomei is a famous figure in the circle of celebrities. She is usually arrogant and arrogant. How could she be so polite to a person? It seems that Wan Chuer''s identity is unusual. They were a little more cautious. They thought that Yan Hui would take her to the red carpet. It must be because she was unusual.


    I have to say that people''s psychology is really wonderful.


    In the face of Su Xiaomei and her male partner''s enthusiastic support, Wan Chuer can''t laugh or cry, "if I want to sit in the first row, I still need to wait until now, you can sit in your seat, don''t make everyone uneasy, thank you, let''s have a meal together."


    "Well, if you have dinner with Miss Wan, it will be delicious." Su Xiaomei''s male companion said with a smile.


    Everyone was amused by his flattery, but no one paid any attention to Lin Jiayi. Lin Jiayi didn''t expect that the scene would be like this. She felt ashamed and lost her hair. She wished there was a crack in the ground for her to get in. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, she had to sit down quietly. But after she sat down, she was on pins and needles, and no longer had her previous complacency. If it wasn''t for her good psychological quality, the smile on her face would not be able to hang up. It''s really not worth the loss. If you meet Wan chu''er later, she should be careful. She can''t be as rash as she is today. Lin Jiayi carefully recalled the past confrontation with Wan Chuer. It seems that none of them had the upper hand. In recent years, Wan Chuer was not in the capital, and she had Simon to take care of her. She was overjoyed, and even went to provoke Wan Chuer. Lin Jiayi regretted it. She only hoped that the contest would be over soon. After Ruth won the gold medal, she would be able to share it again. In a sneaky way behind her, Machi cheers and whispers, "you look at her crazy look, this is a drop in the air." she just sat down secretly, for fear that you would remember her appearance again, laughing at me. Ha ha... It''s so nice that Su Xiaomei and her boyfriend are awesome enough. Let''s send them a post when the flagship store opens. Forget about your dinner appointment. " In front of the words Wan Chu son think nothing, behind the dinner agreement, this sentence deep in her heart, she is just rash to say to eat together regret, she really does not like all kinds of dinner, let her send thank you gift than to eat together, or Qiqi understand her.

 Chapter 573

    Soon the competition began, and all the judges sat down one by one to listen to the exclamation and discussion of Maggie and the people around her. Wan Chuer knew that the ten judges were all celebrities in the fashion industry, and to her surprise, Denny was also one of them.


    Such a team of authoritative judges makes the competition more valuable. If you can get a positive sentence or favor from these ten judges in the competition, it will be a lot more favorable for designers participating in the competition in the future.


    Maggie sighed in a low voice: "I don''t know how to get these ten people together. The energy of the organizer is really great."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "we need each other. The competition needs the bonus of these judges, and the judges also need the recognition of the industry. What else can be more sure of their business ability than being the judges of the highest competition."


    "You''re right."


    Soon the host announced the official start of the final, and then announced the order of the players.


    Let Wan Chu son and Mai Qi Qi Qi didn''t think of is, Jiang Ling Ling unexpectedly row in the front, the first appearance.


    Maggie worried: "Oh, is it according to the results of the preliminary round? I don''t know if Lingling will be nervous. "


    The host will announce the order of each player, and also introduce the performance ranking of the preliminary competition, so when Maggie''s words fall, the ranking of the people behind also comes out.


    A total of 20 contestants, Ruth ranked tenth, and Yu Zimu and Ruth are closely separated, after her, the 11th appearance.


    Close to really close, Yu Zimu must be very happy, who is good who depends on at a glance, this time if you can win Ruth, Yu Zimu is estimated to be with Shuang.


    I don''t know who arranged it intentionally. Wan chu''er thinks about it, but he doesn''t think it''s possible. Except for her and Yu Zimu, no one knows the past between Yu Zimu and Ruth. This time, Yu Zimu''s name is Zi mu, and his image has changed greatly, so he won''t be recognized.


    Backstage Jiang Lingling is a little nervous, but more excited. She just went to the toilet and took the medicine. She won''t make a fool of herself on stage later. She estimates that she will spend ten minutes on stage at most.


    Yu Zimu came to her and encouraged her, "it''s lucky that you can enter the preliminaries. This final is a game. Let it go later. Your goal this time is not to be ranked, but to make an impression."


    "Well, I know." Jiang Lingling has no burden any more.


    Hearing the shouts of the backstage workers, Jiang Lingling immediately let four models go out one by one. He nervously went to the stand from the side and found Wan Chuer and Mai Qiqi to sit down quietly.


    Wan chu''er and Maggie ignore her, and both nervously look at the models on the stage and their clothes.


    The four models were all very fairy, not cannibal, and with Jiang Lingling''s four seasons fairy suit, everyone suddenly felt as if four fairies had suddenly come out.


    When the four fairies came to the front, the four fairies suddenly flew into the air, and the whole conference hall was in an uproar.


    Jiang Lingling secretly looked at the reaction of the crowd and asked Maggie uneasily, "do you think it''s positive or negative that makes a deep impression on them?" In order to let the Fairies Fly, their studio negotiated with the organizers here for a long time.


    This kind of situation has never happened before. There was a lot of excitement in the meeting hall, and everyone was whispering. Some were laughing, some felt ridiculous, some felt novel, and there were all kinds of reactions.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er quietly takes out his mobile phone and quickly records the video.


    After flying in the sky for a while, the fairies returned to the ground, and then the host invited the designer.


    The host said with a smile: "it''s the first time we''ve met this kind of model flying into the sky. It''s impressive, but it''s full of Fairy Spirit. Let''s invite our designer, time studio Jiang Lingling."


    Maggie reaches for Jiang Lingling''s hand to give her some strength. Jiang takes a deep breath and goes up to the stage. After standing in the middle of the stage, he greets the judges and the audience.


    The host said with a smile: "Miss Jiang, can you tell us about your work?"


    "Good!" Jiang Lingling said happily that those who knew her well would know that she was performing and obviously exaggerated her expression.


    "My works are inspired by the four seasons, the four seasons of the year, spring, summer, autumn and winter, the correspondence between man and nature, the interlinked phenology, the spring planting, the summer growing, the autumn harvesting and the winter storing. The color of my works adopts the elements of four seasons, and the tailoring also follows the change of four seasons, but no matter how it changes, I have to be a beautiful fairy to play in the world in the rotation of four seasons. "


    The host said gently, "Miss Jiang said very well. Next, let''s see what the judges think."


    Originally, Jiang Lingling''s clothes were not very amazing, but she chose some skills to strengthen the characteristics of the clothes, which is very dangerous. People who like it will naturally like it more, and those who don''t like it will be severely criticized.


    Sure enough, the judges had very different opinions, and the artists were the most unpredictable. Therefore, the judges had intense communication and almost quarreled, which made the audience dumbfounded. It''s very rare that they did this for a contestant.


    When the audience were surprised by the reaction of the judges, some women were very interested in the clothes designed by Jiang Lingling. The stars and celebrities who just took the fairyland route had bright eyes and watched the model effect carefully. They secretly thought that they would go to this time studio to buy a set of clothes after the competition, and all the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter were ready. After a quarrel among the judges, no one could persuade anyone. Finally, in the scoring process, the score was even more polarized. The lowest score was given three points. Three points!!! Maggie put up three fingers and said to Wan Chuer, "the lowest score ever! Usually, we don''t embarrass the players too much. They are always above five points Fortunately, there was only one three, half of the other five and six, half of the eight, and one of the highest nine. Remove the highest score and the lowest score, and the final average score is 6.7. If other contestants are faced with this situation, they may be red eyed and crying. Jiang Lingling holds the mentality of coming to have a look, and makes up her mind to make a deep impression. Now her goal has been achieved. If she doesn''t see the judges, it''s almost time to fight. Another judge just points to her nose and scolds her, so she is very happy. Jiang Lingling finally thanks the judges with a smile and leads her models to bow down. Her generous and open-minded appearance has also left a good impression on many people.

 Chapter 574

    Jiang Lingling also finished the task. She was so light that she even got better. Once again, she quietly ran to Maggie and Wan Chuer to watch the works of other designers behind with them.


    The second one is a designer who won the eighth place in the preliminary competition. His works are very tension, which is much better than Jiang Lingling''s works.


    Moreover, compared with Jiang Lingling''s controversy, the judges have much more unified opinions on the designer and his works, which is so flat and light, ha ha, Le Le.


    One designer after another, Jiang Lingling looked at it with relish and said that this is the biggest harvest of this competition.


    Wan Chuer and Maggie are very happy with her studious attitude, and they don''t disturb her observation and study.


    Finally, when the tenth Ruth is going to play, Ruth goes back to the audience from the backstage early and sits beside Lin Jiayi. Yu Zimu also comes to Wan Chuer and sits down. He wants to listen to how Ruth introduces her works.


    Hearing the host talking about Ruth''s name, Lin Jia immediately got excited and began to look around. She kept whispering to the people around her. She was very happy to introduce Ruth to others. She even took the trouble to tell everyone about Ruth''s achievements abroad.


    At this time, Ruth had come out from the backstage and sat beside Lin Jiayi. She said hello to the people around her with a smile. She was very reserved and complacent.


    After a flash of dazzling light, gentle music rings out. The first work is dressed by Yan Ling, an international supermodel, and comes out with pleasant temperament. Yan Ling is very famous in the world, and has spoken for many big brands. She is also very popular in the domestic fashion circle. As soon as she comes out, there is a burst of applause in the audience.


    There were even two judges on the jury stand up. Yan Ling went to the front and gave a kiss to the jury.


    Maggie sighed and read in Wan Chuer''s ear: "you see, you see, how harmonious the relationship is."


    Wan chu''er said quietly, "look at the clothes. Look at the clothes. They are really good. Yu Zimu''s right hand is really good."


    The clothes on Yan Ling''s body are extremely luxurious. They are decorated with gems and shine like stars. Everyone takes a breath when they see them. Taihua is too expensive!


    The camera clatters incessantly. The flashing lamp echoes with the light of the gem. It''s really good-looking.


    Wan chu''er said in a low voice to Yu Zimu, who had a complicated look on his face: "look at you, how can you design such luxurious clothes? Now I''ll dig a hole for myself."


    "In my previous design draft, there were not so many gems. Although there were many gems in this dress, it changed the artistic conception." Yu Zimu said lightly, in the tone, there was regret and anger that Ruth had ruined her design concept, and there was a trace of irony, but she didn''t worry.


    Then came out the second, third and fourth Works, which were also performed by famous models. The clothes were as gorgeous as Yan Ling''s, but mainly Yan Ling''s clothes.


    When all the famous models came to the front and Ruth came to the stage with pride, the warm applause rang out again.


    The host began to introduce with a smile: "the designer of this group of works is one of our excellent young designers, Miss Ruth. She has gained a great reputation in the foreign fashion circle. I believe everyone should be very familiar with Miss Ruth''s name. Her achievements are the light of our Chinese people.


    This is Miss Ruth''s masterpiece after her return to China. We are lucky to enjoy such beautiful clothes. Next, let''s invite Miss Ruth to introduce her works to us. Although the beauty is obvious to all, we still want to hear the story behind this group of works. "


    Almost the host said, "Yu Zimu make complaints about it, and when he heard the last sentence, he said sarcastically," the story behind him? Hum, how do you use dirty means to cheat? That''s what she said


    Wan Chu son really can''t see his this if jealous woman general fragmentary read of appearance, then stabbed him a: "that also need you this fool cooperate, she can cheat you."


    "You Yu Zimu immediately glared at Wan Chu, Wan Chu son lazy to make complaints about him, and absorbed in watching Ruth''s speech. Yu Zimu failed, but he didn''t Tucao again.


    Ruth could make a fool of herself by rambling about the work.


    Jiang Lingling, however, frowned and puzzled for a long time. Later, he said, "I think what she said didn''t come to the real point. Is she afraid that we will steal her inspiration?"


    Maggie and Wan chu''er don''t understand, but Yu Zimu''s eyes brighten. He thinks Jiang Lingling''s words are really beautiful. He immediately changes his position with Maggie, sits in front of Jiang Lingling and communicates with her in a low voice.


    At last, Ruth said happily, "I would like to thank my partner, Miss Lin Jiayi. If she hadn''t sincerely invited me, I might not have stood here and had the opportunity to communicate with all the teachers."


    Mai Qiqi couldn''t help but Tucao: "how can I make complaints about the award? Does she feel that she is the number one? It''s too early to thank you, and I''m not afraid of the final slap. "


    Wan chu''er suppresses a smile and looks at Lin Jia, who unexpectedly walks to the stage and stands with Ruth.


    Lin Jia was very generous with a smile: "Ruth is a genius in fashion design. Ruth and I met at first sight, so we went to the cottage and invited her to come back for development. She also brought us more surprises. Our studio is determined to provide you with the most beautiful clothes. Welcome to our studio to find the most beautiful clothes. "¡° Oh, there''s an advertisement. I admire it Maggie sighed, then said firmly, "we can''t do this." This kind of practice is very petty, not on the table, but the advertising effect is still leverage. Finally, the judges score. Most people think that there is no suspense. So far, Ruth''s work is indeed the best, and Ruth is still the first in the preliminary competition. Ten, ten, ten,... Ten, nine, nine. Ruth got eight tenths and two nines, the highest score at present. She and Lin Jiayi were very happy, and they were very grateful to the judges, models and all the audience¡° Sensationalism Yu Zimu still couldn''t help saying. Maggie took a deep breath and said, "Okay, okay, it''s our turn. Silence!" There was no flash light, no music accompaniment. Just before the audience could recall Ruth''s works, the first model came on the stage, but when the model came out, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 575

    The model is very red, but it''s not the reason to calm everyone. What really surprised everyone was the makeup on the model''s face. The whole face was occupied by a big smile. At first glance, the makeup was too weird.


    Well, make-up is not the main thing, but clothing is the theme of today. People put their eyes on clothing again. As a result, the more they look at it, the more they feel happy. When they look at the makeup on the model''s face, they feel more happy. There is no trace of the weird before.


    Before everyone could react to the joy, the second work came on stage. Everyone went to see the model''s make-up first, but this time, the make-up was very flat, without characteristics, or even light. Then they went to see the clothes, and they tasted something. Everyone felt that the model in this dress was angry, The dress was an extension and expression of her anger.


    It''s incredible!


    Then there are the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh


    With the interpretation of the seven works one by one, everyone has gone through the joys and sorrows. After the final sorrow, everyone still looks forward to the backstage exit. After a while, no one comes out again.


    There was a loud lament from a judge, who saw Maggie and Wan Chuer have a good time.


    The host took a longer time to respond than other designers, and went to the stage awkwardly: "today, I believe you, like me, have opened your eyes. This group of works is too... Too... Shocked." After thinking twice, he reluctantly used a "shock" to describe his feelings.


    "OK, let''s welcome designer Zimu."


    Yu Zimu walked to the stage calmly.


    Sitting in the front row, Lin Jiayi and Ruth look a little stiff, and their hearts flash with a bad premonition.


    "Good host, good judges, good audience." Yu Zimu spoke calmly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ruth in the front row stood up. Her eyes were as frightened as a ghost. She pointed to Yu Zimu and trembled: "you... You..." she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The crowd was surprised to see to come over, Yu Zimu also cast to come over a light inquiry of eyes. Under the stage, Wan chu''er only thinks that Yu Zimu is really bad. His image has changed, but his voice hasn''t changed. This is deliberately trying to trick Ruth.


    Lin Jiayi quickly pulled Ruth to sit down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruth ignored her, staring at Yu Zimu and asked, "what''s your real name? Where did you come from? "


    Yu Zimu shrugged and showed a silent expression, deliberately said: "is Miss Ruth worshiping me because of my works? So anxious to know my personal information? Don''t worry, everyone will know. I''m Zimu, the design director of time studio. "


    Everyone was amused by Yu Zimu''s words. They all felt that Yu Zimu was really humorous and ridiculed his opponents.


    Below Maggie complacent way: "look, look at our director Yu rank how high ah, this is called silent in the advertising to play, Lin Jiayi that is simply ugly."


    Jiang Lingling and Wan Chuer are amused by Maggie''s words.


    Lin Jiayi was stunned when he heard that Yu Zimu came from time studio. Time is not the studio of Wan Chuer and Jiang Lingling! They''re hiding it from her! She thought Jiang Lingling was the only one who got to the final.


    For a moment, she was worried that Yu Zimu would win Ruth today. Anyone with a clear eye could see that Yu Zimu''s works were more creative and attractive. Today''s Gold Award originally belongs to their Zhimei studio. If it''s robbed by Wan Chuer''s time... She can''t imagine that scene. She''s so angry!


    When Ruth heard Yu Zimu say this, she also saw Yu Zimu''s performance carefully. She was relieved. This Zi Mu should not be the same fool. Although the voice is the same, it should not be the same person. That person''s right hand is destroyed, and he can no longer hold the pen or draw.


    If not, Ruth showed an apologetic smile and said, "I''m sorry for the gaffe just now. The main reason is that Mr. Muzi''s works are too amazing."


    Yu Zimu sneered in his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Below Wan Chu son all some don''t understand Yu Zi mu, he this is what? Is it more interesting to tease Ruth like this?


    After being interrupted by Ruth, the process continues. The host asks Yu Zimu to introduce his work.


    "People have seven emotions and six desires, which can not be avoided. The essence of clothes is to serve people. I regard clothes as the continuation and expression of people''s seven emotions, and want to use clothes to relieve people''s emotions and achieve the unity of people and clothes." As soon as Yu Zimu finished, the next judge called "OK.".


    Yu Zimu nodded slightly to the judge like a gentleman, and won the favor of everyone.


    Some of the judges, who are also big figures in the design field, can''t help discussing with Yu Zimu on the spot. The audience listened to a seemingly unintelligible fashion design.


    Others are not so good, but Lin Jiayi is more anxious to listen. If this goes on, it will only give Zi mu more time to show off and let the judges recognize him more, which is not good for their beauty.


    Anxious as she was, there was nothing she could do. Finally, the judges finished the discussion and started scoring. Ten, ten,... Ten, nine. Nine tenths, one nine, one more than Ruth! Ruth is nothing more than that. She knows that there are people out there and there are days out there. She is not the best in foreign countries. But next to Lin Jiayi, he was going to be twisted. Later, he didn''t wait until the end at all, so he left early on the pretext of discomfort. Let her watch wanchuer''s so-called time become a big winner, watch wanchuer and Jiang Lingling proud, dream! If she continues to stay, Jiang Lingling will take the opportunity to ridicule her. It''s better to be blind. It seems that this Ruth is still a little bit short. Lin Jiayi is a little dissatisfied with Ruth. On the way, she starts to think about what to do. Some tricks soon enter her brain. The final lasted two and a half hours and finally ended. Yu Zimu naturally won the gold medal. Jiang Lingling ranked second from the bottom, one place ahead of the preliminary results. Nevertheless, she was still very happy. Progress is good, even if there is only one, it is also unexpected joy, this is Jiang Lingling excited to say. Besides, director Yu of their studio won the first place, which is enough. Finally, Yu Zimu gave the prize to Yan Hui, who was very awesome, and congratulated Yu Zimu first. Then he asked in public again, "you said you were a time studio?" After receiving a definite reply, Yan Hui said with a smile: "in the future, the clothes of the senior management of our group will be asked of you." What else can be more influential than Yan Hui''s personal promotion! Everyone in time was almost crazy, which attracted the strong envy of other competitors. Fortunately, Lin Jia didn''t stay, otherwise he might have to burst into flames.

 Chapter 576

    After receiving the prize, the organizer directly invites you to participate in the celebration reception after the competition. The gold content of the reception is not lower than that of the final. At the reception, you can communicate with many peers, experts and celebrities in the fashion circle, know more people, and say that you will meet the noble people in your career. Moreover, some studios and garment factories will throw olive branches to the contestants.


    Because Yu Zimu is the winner of today''s gold medal, he is naturally surrounded by people like stars and moons. Maggie goes around saying hello and chatting with people. By the way, she sends out invitation cards for the opening of time flagship store. If two or three people go to the reception casually, the opening will be much different.


    Silver Prize winner Ruth is also popular. Although she is still happy, she is not as complacent and complacent as she was before the competition started. Moreover, Zimu always makes her feel familiar and uneasy.


    After getting rid of the crowd, Ruth stood in the corner with a glass of wine, thoughtfully observing Yu Zimu in the crowd, the more she looked, the more confused she was.


    If Zimu is really Louis Yu, he can see that she should not be so calm; But his voice is as like as two peas Lewis''s, and even some casual little moves are very much like Lewis''s.


    If he was really Louis, it would be too dangerous for her! It''s horrible!


    Seeing that all the people around Yu Zimu left, he was finally left alone. Ruth thought about it and immediately took a glass of wine to Yu Zimu.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zimu." Ruth said with a smile.


    Yu Zimu looked at Ruth with a smile, but his heart was like the oil in the hot pot rolling, "Hello, Miss Ruth, I don''t know what to say."


    While observing Yu Zimu, Ruth said with a smile, "I''m very curious about Mr. Zimu. I really want to know his successful experience."


    With a smile, Yu Zimu had a deep vision and said: "suffering makes people grow up." When he saw Ruth''s hand shaking and the wine almost spilled out of the glass, he felt very happy. Ruth, I feel guilty!


    "I''m just a poor boy who came out of the mountain village. Fortunately, I met my boss. The suffering I had was a fortune for me and the source of inspiration for my works now."


    Ruth couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you ever been abroad?"


    Yu Zimu raised his eyebrow: "no, I don''t know why Miss Ruth asked. I heard that Miss Ruth came back from abroad. Do you think the world abroad is broader?"


    Hearing this, Ruth was a little relieved and said perfunctorily, "the world abroad is vast, but the ceiling is too low for white people, for Chinese people."


    "Oh." Yu Zimu sneered in his heart. He didn''t have him. That''s why he thought it was hard to mix.


    Hum, judging from today''s works, she has changed the ideas and thoughts of his works at will. I think she has done so much. No wonder she is getting worse and worse!


    Yu Zimu suddenly had an idea. If he took away all the works that this woman relied on, what would he do? At that time... Hum! When her talent is exhausted, he will announce the real situation. I don''t know if the scene will be better.


    Anyway, he has a super memory. He can remember all the works he has ever painted. It''s not impossible for him to release those works that have not yet been published.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Yu Zimu''s face became more profound and his mood became more pleasant.


    Ruth couldn''t understand this person, so she casually made an excuse and left the party ahead of time. That Lin Jiayi was really useless. She ran away early and left her alone. She didn''t know how to seize the opportunity.


    In the crowd, Wan chu''er and Yan Hui stood talking, attracting many people''s eyes.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "brother Yan Hui, thank you today."


    "Chu''er, you never have to say thank you to me. I''m glad to do something for you, and it''s not worth mentioning at all." Yan Hui said gently.


    In the face of Yan Hui''s tenderness, Wan chu''er sighed, changed the topic and asked, "brother Yan Hui, how long are you staying in China this time?"


    Yan Hui saw her evasion and said with a faint smile, "I''ll leave in two days. There''s a project over there that I have to watch myself."


    "Oh, no matter how busy you are, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Good." Yan Hui''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and his smile was warm.


    Wan chu''er just smiles. He doesn''t know what he''s saying wrong. He attacks Maggie''s back in the distance with his eyes. He hopes that Maggie can come to the rescue quickly. Unfortunately, Maggie is chatting happily with others and can''t feel her voice at all.


    On the other side, Xiaobai hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao and said to Jiang Lingling, "when will your clothes go on sale? You leave two sets for me, one for my wife, and the other for my little princess. They all want to be fairies. "


    Jiang Lingling was not happy at all. He glared at him with his eyes. Then he looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who covered his mouth with a smile. "Don''t go too far!" Then he stamped his foot and turned to leave


    "What''s the matter with this girl? There''s something wrong Xiaobai said to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "it is estimated that the business is too good to do our business."


    After the reception, Wan chu''er finally said goodbye to Yan Hui on the pretext of talking about work with Maggie and Jiang Lingling. As soon as I got on the bus, Yu Zimu pointed out with a smile: "you actually have such a perfect flower protector. Now I wonder what your husband looks like." Wan Chu son white he one eye, haven''t had time to speak, own telephone rang, take up a look, it is Jiang Ke Chu¡° I''ll wait for you at the gate of the exhibition center. Where are you? " Jiang Kechu said directly. Wan Chuer said: "we are also at the gate of the exhibition center." She immediately got out of the car, left and right to see a tall and handsome Jiang Kechu, "see you." Hung up and said to the people in the car, "I''ll go first." Maggie: didn''t you say you wanted to talk to us about work "For my sister-in-law, love is more important than bread," Jiang said with a smile¡° Huh? Is ChuChu''s husband here? Where is it? Where is it? Let me see. " As soon as Yu Zimu heard this, he immediately became interested. He leaned on the window and looked hard. Then he saw Wan Chuer running toward a man with a long body and jade standing happily¡° Tut Tut, I see a little woman who is dazzled by love. " Yu Zimu said with great interest, and he recalled: "eh, isn''t ChuChu married for several years, and after two children, she can still have such a good relationship with her husband." Maggie said, "that''s, you don''t understand." Yu Zimu laughed: "well, I really don''t understand." Looking at Wan chu''er from a distance, he really stood with this man, more like a couple, and more matched.

 Chapter 577

    Wan chu''er put his arms around Jiang Kechu and asked happily, "how did you come to meet me? Aren''t you very busy?"


    Jiang Kechu looked around and said, "if you don''t come again, you will be abducted by others!"


    Wan chu''er was stunned, thinking that it was probably Jiang Kechu who knew that Yan had come back to support her. He couldn''t help but say: "I hate it!"


    Jiang Kechu held her hand tightly, walked to the parking place by the side of the road, and said, "I really want to carry you in my pocket, so as to save me from being missed by those who have nothing to do."


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing, but Jiang Kechu looked at her, "are you so happy when you walk on the red carpet with Yan?"


    "Ha ha... Jiang Kechu, don''t eat this old dry vinegar." Wan Chuer couldn''t look up to his smile.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Kechu said, "it''s OK not to eat dry vinegar. I''ll eat your head office."


    Wan chu''er suddenly came over and pecked Jiang Kechu''s lips. He said with a smile, "I''m glad you can come to meet me."


    Jiang Kechu was comforted. He thought that sooner or later he would have to find a woman for Yan, so that he would have no time to think about his Chu son.


    The next day after the competition, Jiang Lingling and Jiang San''s mother and daughter went to Lin Jia''s house and scolded her. They even told Lin Jia what she had done in front of Simon.


    Aunt Jiang said, "our family will break up with you in the future! You without us, we without you! "


    In the face of the mess and Simon''s astonishment, Lin Jia spent a lot of effort to coax Simon. She hated Jiang Lingling and secretly decided to destroy the time and let Jiang Lingling have no place to cry!


    Since the competition, Yu Zimu and time studio have made a big splash in the industry.


    Wan chu''er put the video of Jiang Lingling recorded during the competition that day on several major websites at the same time, and said it to Xiaobai, sending it directly as the headline news.


    The fairy dress immediately caused a large number of netizens'' heated discussion.


    "Take a good look, how can you have such beautiful clothes!"


    "It''s worthy of being the top competition in our country. Look at this video, you can see how high the specifications are. I really want to see the full version."


    "I like this group of four seasons fairy clothes. I don''t know where I can buy them. I must get one."


    "I heard it was the designer of time flagship store."


    "Look here, people in the industry have said that time flagship store opened on the third floor of block a of Jinhui imperial building on the 28th. I heard that there will be many celebrities and stars on the scene at that time."


    "Really? I really want to see the difference between celebrities and ordinary people. "


    "There are also stars. I don''t know which star it is. We will watch it then."


    ......


    The opening of time flagship store has aroused a certain degree of enthusiasm on the Internet.


    28.


    In the early morning, all the staff of time gathered in the time flagship store to prepare for the opening ceremony of the top ten.


    Jiang Lingling and Yu Zimu''s two sets of clothes were placed in the most prominent position in the store, which made it clear to those who entered. In addition, many other clothes were hung in the store.


    The decoration of the flagship store is very high-grade. It''s shiny and bright. You can see that the grade here is not low.


    At about 9 o''clock, guests appeared one after another. The first ones were Xiaobai and his wife, Confucius Feng and his fiancee. Su Xiaomei also brought two friends to the show. Then came the judges on the day of the final. For a moment, flower baskets were placed outside the flagship store to celebrate the opening. Inside the flag ship store, it was very lively.


    A lot of ordinary netizens came to watch. They looked at the guests with luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament, and were afraid to enter. The people inside were unattainable. Needless to say, the clothes inside must be very high-end and valuable. They didn''t have two dollars in their pocket. They didn''t have the courage to enter, but they didn''t want to leave. So they gathered outside to watch the excitement, For a time, more and more people were gathered outside, and many onlookers were attracted, which added popularity and fame to the opening of time flagship store.


    Maggie specially asked two reporters to take a lot of photos and write a few articles, which were published in the top fashion magazines. Because of the support of the second and third generations, such as Confucius Feng Su Xiaomei, and the recommendation of the fashion circle, the time flagship store also has a certain popularity. Many stars and rich people buy it one after another, and the force of time gradually rises.


    Time is busy here, but beauty is not so harmonious there.


    In the name of Ruth, an excellent foreign designer, Zhimei has avoided the limelight of time and opened its business. However, the opening ceremony is not as lively as time. The guests are Lin Jiayi and Simon''s friends at ordinary times, and there are few heavyweight guests in the fashion circle, which makes Lin Jiayi feel a little nervous.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jia urged Ruth to come up with some more design drafts and prepare to hold a fashion show to enhance her popularity.


    Although there are still some manuscripts in Ruth''s hand, she doesn''t want to take them all out for fashion shows at one time. The main reason is that the clothes in the manuscripts are available all the year round. Since it''s a fashion show, it can only be seasonal clothes. Such a selection will make her manuscripts more attractive.


    So Ruth recruited two more designers and worked hard for two months. She also drew some clothes, took out some works from her manuscripts, and finally got together a fashion show. At the same time, Lin Jiayi finally bribed a little assistant of time studio. After spending a lot of money, she got several pieces of Yu Zimu''s works from her little assistant. She handed them to Zhimei studio and asked her to make them and show them in the fashion show. On the eve of Lin Jiayi''s invitation to fashion circle and potential customers to hold a fashion show, he suddenly received an invitation from time studio. Time studio will also hold fashion show! And still in front of them to the United States, three days in advance! Lin Jia holds two invitation cards in her hand, and her eyes are gloomy. Why hasn''t she received any news before! The little assistant she bought didn''t tell her at all. At present, Lin Jia sent the others away and shut them in the office alone to call time''s spy. Unexpectedly, after a long time, no one answered. No one answered the phone, let her is not clear exactly what is going on, can only press angry, decided to go with Ruth time to see what is going on! On the day of the time fashion show, Lin Jiayi and Ruth went to the place in a high-profile manner, dressed up in jewels and showy clothes. As a result, time sent a store manager of a flagship store to greet them. After two words, they ran away. Maggie was too busy to greet other VIP guests and ignored them. Jiang Lingling is even more busy backstage and doesn''t show up. Lin Jia wants to go backstage to have a look, but is blocked by someone who involves secrets. Looking at the more distinguished guests in the audience, Lin Jia felt very sad. She couldn''t even reach these people, let alone invite them to the show.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Jiayi waited patiently for the start of the press conference. Finally, the lights flashed and the dynamic music also sounded. The first model stepped out from behind.


    Before she looked at the dress carefully, Ruth beside her suddenly grabbed her arm. As soon as Lin Jia turned to look at it, she saw that Ruth''s face was pale and her eyes looked ahead in amazement.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jiayi thinks that Ruth is suddenly uncomfortable.


    Ruth held out her hand and trembled, pointing to the model and said, "clothes... Clothes..."


    What happened to the clothes? Lin Jiayi turned to look at her clothes. The more she looked, the more familiar she was. Suddenly, a bad pre cold came out. She turned to look at Ruth and asked, "are you sure?"


    Ruth nodded as like as two peas.


    What is as like as two peas? Lin Jiayi carefully recalled that this dress was not given to her by time''s little assistant. Another thought immediately appeared in her mind: did Wan Chuer and Jiang Lingling do the same thing as her? Also bribed their most beautiful people?


    If so, what should she do.


    Lin Jia thought that the first model had left the runway, and the second model came out nobly and elegantly. Then her arm was caught by Ruth again.


    "Is this the same thing?" Lin Jiayi asked incredulously.


    Ruth nodded grimly: "the details are different, but the cut styles are the same."


    This is even worse as like as two peas. It can be used to fight in copying. This is the same as it seems. Actually, it''s the most difficult thing to do. If your clothes are better than the other''s, you will be told that you are not as good as the other side, but you will be told that you are wearing the same hat.


    Lin Jiayi and Ruth are in a complicated and anxious mood. They always see that at the end, all the models come back and the designers come out to thank them.


    Their hands and feet are cold. The new clothes released this time include all their main styles, including the works bought by Lin Jiayi. The money is wasted.


    Three days after their arrival in the United States, the main products at the press conference were all works by Ruth. Lin Jiayi looks at Ruth suspiciously. Did she secretly sell her works to time?


    No, what''s the advantage of Ruth''s doing this? If the same style appears on their fashion show in three days, Ruth''s reputation will end with Zhimei.


    What''s going on? Lin Jiayi was in a state of suspense.


    But Ruth is a panic, she looked at the stage complacent wood, what do not understand, he is really disappeared Louis.


    So today''s press conference is aimed at her! The first step will be all clothing release, let her helpless, too cruel!


    This matter can''t let Lin Jia know, can''t let anyone know, Ruth thought in her heart, but how to do?


    At the end of the conference, all the guests gave positive feedback, planning to buy new clothes to support the time, and fashion magazines were interviewing one after another.


    Maggie was happy to see off all the heavyweight guests. She was relieved that today''s press conference was so successful, which made her feel more successful.


    "Maggie, take a step." Lin Jia comes to talk to Maggie coldly.


    Maggie raised her eyebrows and asked politely, "what can I do for Miss Lin?" But she doesn''t move. Because of Wan Chuer, Maggie doesn''t like Lin Jiayi. She''s not very happy that Yu Zimu and Wan Chuer must send an invitation to Lin Jiayi this time.


    Seeing that Maggie didn''t move, and with a look of indifference, Lin Jia narrowed her eyes and asked, "where''s Wan chu''er? You tell her to come out This matter has nothing to do with Wan chu''er.


    Maggie gave a funny whine. "Are you here to find fault? We don''t welcome you here. It''s easy to leave without seeing you off. "


    "I advise you not to talk too early!" Lin Jia stares at Maggie with hatred. "You know what you''ve done. If you do, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. "


    The more Maggie heard this, the more puzzled she felt. Looking at Lin Jiayi''s expression, it seemed that they had done something wrong to her, but what did they do? She has no clue, but thinks that Lin Jiayi is deliberately alarmist.


    "Whatever you want! You think that if you make alarmist remarks here, someone will be afraid of you. " Said Maggie contemptuously.


    At this time, Jiang Lingling, who came out from the backstage, saw the confrontation between them and asked, "what''s the matter? Lin Jiayi, what do you want to do? "


    Lin Jiayi took a cold look at Jiang Lingling and said sarcastically, "I thought you were just a group of thieves. If you can''t make good clothes, you steal our works. How secret do you think you are? If you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself!


    I tell you, you must give us an account. Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling the world about your despicable acts of plagiarism and theft, so that everyone can see who you are! "


    It''s a thief and a plagiarist, which makes Maggie and Jiang Lingling confused.


    Jiang Lingling frowned and said, "Lin Jiayi, what are you doing here! We''re going to copy from you? It''s a joke. Would a gold medal winner copy the work of a loser? Who will believe it if you say it? " Lin Jia said angrily, "don''t go back and forth. Then explain to me clearly why we want to open a fashion show in Zhimei. You also have time to rush to the first three days of our fashion show and release all our main products. If you don''t believe me, go to our studio and have a look. Our clothes are all there. It''s not what you plagiarize! thief! Shameless thief As soon as he thought that his hard work these days was going to be burned, he didn''t know how to end the press conference three days later. Seeing Lin Jiayi''s madness, Jiang Lingling and Mai Qiqi look at each other. Is it true? Isn''t Lin Jiayi making trouble? But how can they copy the most beautiful time!? Some of the clothes released today are Jiang Lingling''s works. She certainly didn''t copy them, and Yu Zimu can''t copy them. There are a few of them are the works of another designer in the studio. Did that designer secretly get the most beautiful design manuscripts? Anyway, I can''t admit it. If I admit it, my reputation will be ruined. Maggie and Jiang Lingling had the same idea. They exchanged glances and understood each other''s meaning¡° Lin Jiayi, why don''t you say that your studio plagiarized our works? Don''t be a thief. Fortunately, we''re one step ahead of you, or we''ll be ruined by you. I said, Lin Jiayi, why do you always stare at me and my sister-in-law? I''m sick of you. " Jiang Lingling has a strong mouth.

 Chapter 579

    Lin Jiayi was speechless, staring at Jiang Lingling, panting.


    Ruth heard Lin Jiayi and Maggie Jiang Lingling''s words for a long time. She didn''t come to help Maggie shake the flag because she was guilty. She was afraid that Yu Zimu would jump out. After all, this is not her territory, but China.


    At this time, she went over and said to Lin Jiayi in English, "they are too rude. They are too busy and unreasonable. It''s no use arguing with them. Let''s go back and find a way."


    Oh, you banana skin, bully us, don''t know English, dare to curse!


    Jiang Lingling didn''t understand. Maggie heard it clearly. She graduated from the first university.


    "What are you talking about! You are just rude and rude. Be careful I will sue you for slander Said Maggie, pointing to Ruth.


    Ruth choked and said, "I don''t want to argue with people like you. Jiayi, let''s go." Then he left first.


    "You''re the kind of person, you''re the kind of person!" Jiang Lingling scolded Ruth at the back of her head.


    After Lin Jiayi and Ruth disappeared, Maggie bowed her head and pondered. The press conference was really a little strange. Wan Chuer and Yu Zimu suddenly said that they would hold a press conference. It was only a month before and after that, but Yu Zimu seemed to have prepared for it. She took out a lot of drawings at once. She thought Yu Zimu was very good at that time, Now it seems that there must be a problem.


    At the thought of what Wan chu''er knew and didn''t tell her, Mai Qiqi felt aggrieved. At the moment, he hurriedly sent Jiang Lingling away and called Wan chu''er.


    Who knows Wan Chu son listened to, don''t refute but smile to ask her: "Lin Jia one how to say?"? Are you very angry, and that Ruth, who also said that we copied her? "


    "Wan chu''er, how many things are you hiding from me? Hurry to be honest one by one, or I will go on strike! " Maggie, whoa, whoa.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. Call Shangjiang Lingling. I''ll see you at the bar in the evening."


    "OK, that''s a good idea. I haven''t been to the bar for a long time to relax. Chen Ke not only doesn''t accompany me, but also doesn''t let me go. I haven''t been to the bar for a long time." Maggie said happily.


    Here, Jiang Kechu looked at Wan Chuer unhappily: "where can''t talk, you have to go to the bar, that''s not a good place. It''s not safe for you three women to go. Let''s go somewhere else. "


    Wan chu''er said: "if you can go, don''t you accompany Wei Feng to drink there? Why can''t we three women go? We''re not alone."


    As soon as she mentioned that, Jiang Kechu''s head was big.


    "I said that I would never talk about it again. I haven''t suffered enough for that. I''m also for your good. There are all kinds of people in that place. "


    Wan chu''er looked at his advice and couldn''t help humming: "it''s bad luck for him who doesn''t have eyes to provoke me. I haven''t moved for a long time. If anything happens, I''ll be active. Qiqi often goes there to relax. I think it''s very good. Some bars are very serious. Don''t worry. "


    Jiang Kechu said, but she was afraid to pester her again. Wan Chuer mentioned his embarrassing incident again, so he had to refuse to shut up and went to the roof.


    Chu''er learns from Maggie. Chen Ke has to show some momentum. She can''t let Maggie fool around with everything.


    After Chen Ke receives Jiang Kechu''s phone call, he can''t come back for a long time. It''s obvious that Jiang team can''t control his sister-in-law. Let him take charge of Maggie''s national route. The problem is that he can''t control Maggie either.


    However, since team Jiang has said it, he can''t take it seriously. After thinking about it, he hung up with Maggie.


    "Kiki, what are you doing tonight?"


    "Oh, you have an appointment with your sister-in-law to go to the bar?"


    "That... I don''t like you going there, can you not?" No way? Have you made an appointment? Go ahead and be safe. "


    Whoa, finish the job.


    Maggie looked at her cell phone and muttered, "why is it so strange? What''s the matter?"


    bar.


    Maggie and Jiang Lingling both looked at Wan Chuer with bright eyes.


    Wan chu''er said indifferently: "someone plagiarized."


    Ah? Maggie and Jiang Lingling opened their mouths at the same time.


    "It''s just Ruth who copied from director Yu." Wan Chuer is very satisfied with the performance of Maggie and Jiang Lingling, and throws out the second boot.


    Maggie couldn''t help patting Wan chu''er: "can you finish your speech at one time? You''re on purpose."


    Wan Chuer laughs: "Hey, it''s intentional."


    "Speak quickly, sister Qiqi, you have been interrupted." Jiang Ling Ling urges a way, exactly is what a matter? She was so curious.


    So Wan chu''er said the grudge between Yu Zimu and Ruth again, and then said: "our press conference is really aimed at the most beautiful, but also aimed at Ruth, and also aimed at people with bad feelings."


    Jiang Lingling directly ignored the words behind Wan Chuer, and for a long time immersed in the tragic experience of director Yu, sighed repeatedly.


    "No wonder director Yu never uses his right hand. It turned out that he was ruined by Ruth. Director Yu is so pitiful. He is so talented, but he didn''t meet a good man." Maggie and Wan chu''er looked at each other, and Maggie said, "don''t you think Yu Zimu is too stupid? She has been kept in the dark for so many years. I don''t think that Ruth is so profound and smart." People''s ideas are really different, or Maggie and she are more similar, Wan chu''er deeply feel that she is very good, Maggie become a friend is also very reasonable. Jiang Lingling looked at Maggie unhappily: "elder sister Qiqi, don''t say that about director Yu. Director Yu is so talented. How can he be stupid? He was killed by a traitor because he didn''t hear outside the window."¡° Well, well, you''re right Instead of arguing with Jiang Lingling, Maggie turned to Wan Chuer and asked her what she was interested in: "let''s go back to this press conference. What do you mean when you just said that you are aiming at people who have bad intentions? Is there any other story? " Wan chu''er gave her a look of appreciation and said, "as soon as Lin Jia bribes Xiaomi''s assistant in our studio, Yu Zimu and I ask Xiaomi to play the trick and knock a sum of money from Lin Jiayi. By the way, we ask Xiaomi to give Lin Jiayi four design manuscripts."¡° What? " At the same time, Maggie and Jiang Lingling were surprised to ask that Xiaomi assistant was the person who was responsible for director Yu''s three meals a day. Jiang Lingling said, "isn''t Lin Jiayi a thief who shouts to catch a thief! We really look down on her. She can think of such things. " This event once again refreshes Jiang Lingling''s understanding of Lin Jiayi. How did she listen to such a person before? Jiang Lingling feels that she must have been blind before.

 Chapter 580

    After thinking about it, Maggie asked, "how do you know which of their fashion shows are the main ones?"


    Wan Chuer sipped a sip of wine and said with a smile, "it''s much easier. All the manuscripts on Ruth''s hand are painted by director Yu. He looks up the works Ruth has used in recent years, and it''s not difficult to guess."


    After listening to her words, Jiang Lingling sighed that director Yu was so powerful that she could still remember things so far away, and she could guess what works Ruth would take out this time.


    Maggie but slightly picked pick eyebrows, saw Wan Chu son one eye, what didn''t say.


    This girl is really a worm in her stomach, but she can''t hide anything from her. Wan Chuer said with a smile: "I guess Ruth certainly didn''t tell Lin Jiayi about it, but would encourage Lin Jiayi to copy them from us, and then try to find a way from this direction."


    "What shall we do?" Jiang Lingling anxiously asked: "if they really tell the media that we plagiarize, it will be a major blow to the reputation of our time."


    There are some things that rumors have been spread and clarification has not been asked. This kind of thing is common in business wars. Even if the facts are finally clarified, the vitality will be greatly damaged and will never recover.


    Wan chu''er picked up the wine glass and touched with Maggie. They looked at each other with a smile, and said a word at the same time: "let''s be wronged first!" After that, they laughed.


    Jiang Lingling looked at them with strange eyes and said, "you two are too fat to wear a pair of trousers, and you are not afraid of my cousin''s jealousy." It makes Wan Chuer and Maggie laugh all the more.


    Maggie said, "OK, I''ll take care of this. I''ll make an appointment with the editor in chief of fashion magazine tomorrow and try to make it appear in the magazine within three days."


    "It''s not fast enough." Wan Chuer said: "the most beautiful fashion show will be three days later. Before that, they will definitely try to find a way, so this matter must be put under the public''s attention as soon as possible. I''ll go back to work overtime tonight and prepare cases online first. You can continue to meet the editor in chief of fashion magazine tomorrow. If they really want to copy from us, they will surely let them lift stones and hit their own feet. "


    "Good." Maggie thought about it and agreed immediately.


    Jiang Lingling was a little confused and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Wan chu''er patted her arm with a smile and said: "you did a good job in today''s press conference. We should continue to work hard. We should do things other than clothing. You should think about the VIP special customization I mentioned to you last time. Your strength lies in precisely grasping the characteristics of customers, finding the most suitable clothes for customers, and making the perfect combination of people and clothes. Since we are going to take the high-end route, we need to try this one-to-one customized service. "


    Jiang Lingling nodded: "OK, let''s try. I''ll start with you and Qiqi first."


    "From Kiki on, I can''t even put on my clothes." Wan Chuer politely refuses. An old tailor makes clothes for her. In addition, she occasionally goes shopping to buy some. She doesn''t lack clothes at all. Moreover, time is a matter for Maggie to take care of. It''s more suitable for Maggie to be a signboard.


    After several people finish their work, they feel relaxed. Jiang Lingling runs into the dance floor to swing. Wan Chuer talks with Maggie and drinks a little wine.


    Unfortunately, this leisurely did not last long. Before ten o''clock, Jiang Kechu and Chen Ke came to pick them up.


    When Lin Jiayi and Ruth return to Zhimei studio, they look at the clothes that are going to be displayed on the fashion show in the studio. Lin Jia doesn''t want to be angry. They think Wan Chuer and Jiang Lingling are too much. There''s something about the assistant. I''m afraid she''s also fooled by them.


    Not only did he cheat her on her money, but also on her again.


    This hatred, she will remember well!


    "Our fashion show will be in three days, and the invitation will be sent out. What should we do when you say that?"?! When people see our clothes, they will only laugh at us for plagiarizing them, but the most beautiful ones will be destroyed.


    If we remove all the major brands, others will laugh at us for our poor level, and the level of Zhimei will be reduced. If we want to go high-end in the future, we have to make more efforts. "


    Lin Jia walked around the studio impatiently, covered with ice cold. Except for Ruth, other staff members had already dodged.


    Ruth was in a state of mind and asked tentatively, "can this fashion show be cancelled?"


    "Cancel?" Lin Jia stopped and looked at her incredulously, "how do you explain it to others? This will make others think that we are too beautiful to be a child''s play After a denial, she moved around again.


    Ruth would stop making a sound and ponder what she should do. Now there is Louis here. He would not let himself go like this. Maybe he would have another move waiting for him. Maybe Lin Jia should not have been swayed by her promise at the beginning. She was escorted by her mother abroad at least.


    Lin Jia came back and walked for a long time. When she saw that Ruth was in a daze, she couldn''t help asking, "have you been in the fashion circle for such a long time? Our fashion show is coming soon. What should we do? "


    Ruth shrugged her shoulders and weighed in her mind the gains and losses if she left everything here and returned to foreign countries. After thinking about it again and again, she felt that she could not leave like this. If she left, Louis would surely publicize her guilty heart, and then take the opportunity to publicize the previous events, slander her at will, and destroy her reputation.


    On the other hand, if you leave, you will offend Lin Jiayi. Lin Jiayi''s husband Simon family is also influential abroad. It''s easy to destroy her as a little designer. After confirming that she had to stay, Ruth said to Lin Jiayi, "in this case, the fashion conference will be held as usual three days later. I''ll call my friends abroad for help in a moment, and ask them to send a batch of clothes to help as soon as possible." Ruth decides to ask her mother for help. Unlike her faking, her mother is a real and famous designer. At present, her mother has a batch of clothes on hand that have not been released yet. Take those clothes first. After listening to Ruth''s words, Lin Jiayi was very happy, and her face was smiling, "Ruth, it''s good to have you." She didn''t know it was Ruth. Ruth nodded and went on, "but this can''t go on like this. At the fashion show, we''re going to go on the same way as the original model."¡° Why? " Lin Jiayi asked¡° Tell you all about it Said Ruth pointedly. Lin Jia quickly understood her meaning and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, very good, but we don''t have to wait for the fashion show to do this. We held a press conference one day in advance to cry about our grievances and experiences, and by the way, to build momentum for the fashion show."

 Chapter 581

    "Chu''er, I received the news that Lin Jiayi will hold a press conference tomorrow morning. A friend from the media told me that." Maggie excitedly calls Wan chu''er. Jiang Lingling is worried and listens to the conversation between Maggie and Wan chu''er.


    You don''t have to think that it''s not good for Lin Jiayi to hold a press conference at this time. 90% of them may have to pour black water on their time.


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to panic. What should you do? What should you continue to do? As soon as her press conference is opened, you can let Zhimei die." Wan chu''er said lightly.


    When she said this, Maggie let go of her heart and said, "well, with you in control, we really don''t care about anything."


    Seeing the phone hang up, Jiang Lingling immediately asked impatiently, "how about it? What about? What does my sister-in-law say? "


    "Let''s rest assured that we should do what we should do," said Maggie


    "Did she say what she was going to do? Did you say that we called the door to disturb Lin Jiayi''s press conference? " Jiang Lingling asked excitedly. She thought it was more refreshing.


    Maggie looked at her. "Do you really want to cooperate with that Ruth?"


    "With what?" Jiang Lingling was puzzled.


    "Rude, savage."


    "Bang! What she says is what she says Jiang Lingling turned his eyes.


    Maggie laughs: "you hurry to do your work. Today, I have an appointment with a new movie queen. You can do it well. Don''t screw it up. You must make her a beautiful dress and turn this customer into your loyal customer."


    "Don''t worry." As soon as Jiang Lingling heard about his work, he lost the idea of sabotage and went back to his position.


    On the other side, Wan chu''er thought about it and wrote two articles: "thief shouts and catches Thief: a studio plagiarizes time to counter frame up", "time Defense War: facing plagiarism and theft", and then said hello to Xiaobai and asked him to coordinate the three major network platforms with which he held shares and make headlines tomorrow.


    As soon as Lin Jiayi''s press conference opened, she immediately made efforts to let Lin Jiayi know what it means to steal chicken!


    Xiaobai learned that behind the scenes, said with a smile: "it''s not enough to just send manuscripts, I''ll help you contact several celebrities in the fashion circle to give you a platform."


    If there are celebrities in the circle who can stand up for time, it will have a greater impact on Zhimei. Wan Chuer happily agrees.


    When he went to bed at night, Jiang Kechu saw Wan Chuer in a good mood. He hummed a tune and asked curiously, "what''s the good thing?"


    Wan chu''er said, "the Jackal wants to come to the door. The sword and gun are ready."


    "Who are you going to deal with? Do you want me to help you so that you won''t be tired? " Jiang Kechu flatters.


    Wan chu''er turned his eyes and looked at Jiang Kechu. He said slowly, "the person I want to deal with is your cousin Lin Jiayi. How do you plan to help me?"


    Lin Jiayi?


    Since Lin Jiayi wanted to frame Wan Chuer in a bar a few years ago, Jiang Kechu has lost the friendship of relatives to Lin Jiayi. When she was a stranger, she asked with a sneer:


    "What''s going to happen to her again?"


    Wan Chuer saw that Jiang Kechu was completely on his side, and he was very happy, so he said the entanglement between time and beauty again.


    "As long as she doesn''t make a mistake, no one can do anything to her. If she wants to be unjust, she will be embarrassed. It''s called "if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I''ll get rid of the roots.".


    Jiang Kechu said with a smile, "just do it quietly. Don''t let people know, or it will be bad for your reputation."


    Wan chu''er also laughed: "I like your position. We are clear! I reward you tonight. "


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing. He flipped to Wan Chuer, which caused a beautiful laugh.


    The next day, Lin Jiayi and Ruth were dressed in formal clothes, and the makeup on their faces was very plain. Their temperament was serious and heavy.


    Sitting in the office next to the press conference, they continued to recite the accusation manuscripts written by someone in their hands, while listening to the assistant come in to report how many media, how many reporters and so on.


    It took Lin Jia a lot of cards and money to find so many reporters in one day, but as long as we can pull the time down, it will not be in vain.


    Finally, all the reporters came together, and even a reporter who was not invited by Zhimei came. When the assistant came to report whether or not to put it in, Lin Jiayi was still black faced and scolded the assistant.


    "Do you have a look! Now it''s time for us to ask the reporters to come, and finally come to an active reporter. If you don''t give a good reception, you have to stop people from coming in. "


    The little assistant''s eyes were red when he was scolded, so he quickly backed out and asked someone to let the reporter in.


    Lin Jiayi and Ruth gathered up their clothes and make-up, then walked out with a heavy face and entered the room of the press conference.


    As soon as they entered the door, a reporter asked, "Mr. Lin, director Ruth, what''s the big deal today?"


    Lin Jia nodded to the reporters with a bitter look on her face. After she finished her work, she said with a heavy voice: "today, I invite you here because there is a great event that is vital to the life and death of the most beautiful. It is also a dirty thing that everyone despises in the fashion circle."


    Everyone was shocked by her tone and serious words. They all looked at her with bright eyes and waited for her words. They couldn''t really make a big news. They just didn''t know if Lin Jiayi was exaggerating. As soon as Lin Jia saw everyone''s expression, he was very satisfied and continued to say solemnly: "as you all know, as early as three months ago, we planned to hold a fashion show tomorrow to give back everyone''s support for us all the time. However, three days after the fashion show, we were very sad to find that: all our staff, from top to bottom, After three months of hard work, it has to go up in smoke. " Said here, she deliberately stopped, waiting for everyone''s reaction. Sure enough, a reporter who had been in charge immediately asked, "Mr. Lin, what happened? Please be specific. "¡° All of our main models have been released in advance by our competitors. " Lin Jiayi looked around and said sadly. what?! All of a sudden, the whole conference site was shocked. How could this happen? Questions were thrown to Lin Jiayi and Ruth one after another¡° Mr. Lin, what do you mean? Did someone plagiarize your work? "¡° Who is the competitor? What''s your name? "¡° How did they plagiarize your work? Please tell me the inside story. "¡° What does Zhimei plan to do? Legal procedure or private settlement Lin Jiayi and Ruth looked at the reporter calmly and solemnly. They were very satisfied with these questions and were moving forward according to their plans. After the reporters bombed, they finally calmed down.

 Chapter 582

    Lin Jiayi then said, "the nature of this incident is very serious. It has a bearing on the life and death of Zhimei. Therefore, we have to stand up for Zhimei and for those original authors who had the same experience."


    "We don''t want to speculate with malice, but the fact makes us have no choice. Two days ago, at the time new product launch, we went to the show with the attitude of appreciation and learning, only to find that time released all our main models. At that time, director Ruth and I were dizzy and dizzy.


    We have tried to coordinate in private, and we have found the management of time, but what we get in return is the neglect and abuse of time.


    In order to survive, we can''t wait to die. We have to invite you to come and let you return us and our beauty to justice. "


    All the reporters in the field were excited. This kind of name calling face-to-face tearing is the headline news. There are some reports, and we can continue to report and track the progress.


    Ignoring the questions raised by reporters, Lin Jiayi continued: "today, we take out the works that we have worked hard to prepare for three months and show them to you. Although these works have been released by time ahead of time and can no longer appear on Zhimei''s T-stage, today we sincerely urge all journalists to give them a chance to label them as Zhimei, So that they can be seen in front of the world. Director Ruth and I thank you


    Lin Jiayi and Ruth stood up and bowed deeply to all the media people present.


    Then the staff of Zhimei carried up two rows of clothes, rendering the solemn and stirring atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    If you don''t know the truth, you will surely be infected. Sure enough, some young and enthusiastic journalists have been filled with indignation, saying that we must expose the ugly behavior of time and give justice to Zhimei.


    As soon as Lin Jia saw the atmosphere and reaction, she was very satisfied. She said, "these clothes are all the works of director Ruth. Let Ruth show you these works."


    In fact, Ruth was unwilling to accept this link before. Because of her guilty conscience, Lin Jia had to let her do this. The two people had no arguments. Finally, Ruth had to obey has the final say.


    The main reason for Ruth''s carelessness is that these reporters know nothing about design. They all rush for dog''s blood, secret news, tearing force, attracting people''s eyes and so on. Therefore, they don''t listen to Ruth''s explanation very seriously. Instead, they urge her to hurry up. Ruth pushes the boat along with the current, almost all of which are taken by one stroke.


    Finally, the question and answer session came, and the reporters spoke enthusiastically.


    "Mr. Lin, you said time plagiarized your works. Is there any evidence?"


    Lin Jiayi said: "these works are all drawn by director Ruth with one stroke. We really can''t figure out why our works appeared at the time''s press conference. Moreover, before time, we didn''t release news that we wanted to hold a press conference, but we suddenly rushed to launch new products three days before Zhimei. If it''s not guilty and there''s no intention, I really can''t figure out."


    "Excuse me, will your fashion show continue to scold tomorrow?"


    Facing this problem, Lin Jia smiles and affirms: "yes! Zhimei is not so fragile and won''t be easily defeated. Although such a thing happened, fortunately, director Ruth is well prepared. In addition to the main models, she has also made many other very good styles. Originally, she planned to release them next month, so she had to release them in advance. I hope you''ll hold them all. Thank you


    Ruth gave a timely smile.


    At this time, a reporter suddenly said: "but the news I received seems to be different from what Mr. Lin said today. I heard that Mr. Lin bribed employees of time and stole four works of director Yu Zimu of time."


    As soon as his words were finished, the scene suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at each other, and then looked at Lin Jiayi and Ruth.


    The employee who was scolded by Lin Jia found that this reporter was the one who came here without invitation. Instead of panic, he gloated and let you scold me. Now it''s out of the basket.


    Lin Jia felt that there was a sudden explosion of thunder on his head. He almost lost his footing. Where did this man come from? Why would they deliberately make trouble.


    But at this time, she must not be confused. What should she do? Just before she had a clue, Ruth asked sharply, "how much did you charge for time? Is time sending you to make trouble? "


    Yes, we can''t admit it. We can''t admit it!


    Lin Jia immediately said, "this is slander. I have never bought anything for anyone. We have director Ruth in our studio, so we can''t use other people''s works at all. Director Ruth has won three gold medals in international fashion design competitions. She also won the silver medal in the highest level competition in China some time ago. It''s ridiculous that she doesn''t need to buy a work with anyone who is not good at it


    The reporter shrugged his shoulders and said, "but time said there was a recording. When you traded with that time employee, it was recorded."


    Boom!


    As soon as Lin Jia was hit by a thunder again, she almost broke down, but she could only say: "impossible!"


    That reporter is very persistent: "spread on the Internet."


    Ah? Did it all get around?


    The reporters at the scene were excited again, and they took out their mobile phones to check on the Internet. As soon as they opened the website, they saw the headline "thief shouts to catch thief: a studio plagiarizes time against framing", which was published half an hour ago, that is, when the row of clothes was pulled out. Look at the title, a studio can not say the most beautiful thing! This play is really interesting. It''s so interesting. Seeing that the reporters below all looked down at their mobile phones, Lin Jia was in a fluster one by one. The assistant behind him immediately turned on his mobile phone, and then presented the open web page to Lin Jiayi. Lin Jia almost fainted one by one. At this time, a good reporter asked: "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the press releases on the Internet? Time blames you for plagiarizing in the United States. What do you think of this?"¡° False, all false, nonsense, they slander, I will sue them for slander Lin Jia screamed out. At the end of the press conference, Lin Jiayi and Ruth left in a mess, leaving a room full of excited media who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. As soon as he left there, Lin Jiayi, regardless of the presence of other staff members, immediately glared at Ruth angrily and sharply asked, "what''s the matter in the end?! You told me! These clothes are all made by you. Why don''t you copy the clothes made by others, but only you?! You give me an account Now she began to doubt Ruth. Did Ruth really sell her works to time? Work with Wan chu''er to deal with her?

 Chapter 583

    Ruth didn''t expect that Lin Jia would question her for a moment. After a moment of stupefaction, she immediately said: "it''s not because you bribed the time staff? That''s why today''s press conference is bad. "


    Lin Jia choked one by one and glared at her: "did I buy the works you brought out?"


    Ruth looked innocent and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "It''s better not to do things behind my back, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Jia gave her a warning and thought about what to do next?!


    After listening to Lin Jiayi''s words, Ruth suddenly realized that Lin Jiayi thought that she had given her painting to time. Fortunately, she didn''t suspect her plagiarism. She was relieved, but she thought it was a good idea. Maybe it could be attributed to some unfortunate studio staff.


    Two people each bosom idea, unexpectedly strange silence for a moment.


    Time studio.


    When Jiang Lingling learned what happened at the Zhimei press conference, he couldn''t smile. He excitedly ran to report the situation to Yu Zimu and shared the joy of schadenfreude.


    "I always see what it means to lift a stone and hit myself on the foot. I laugh to death, and the thief shouts to catch the thief. As a result, he is exposed face to face. I really want to see the expressions of Lin Jiayi and the thief Ruth. They must be very good-looking."


    Yu Zimu said faintly: "what''s the hurry? Just read the report tomorrow. Those reporters love this kind of scene most. They will make the people there ugly and evil."


    Jiang Lingling laughed: "you deserve it!" Then, seeing that Yu Zimu didn''t smile at all, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Director Yu, aren''t you happy? The bad guys who once bullied you get the retribution, and you don''t react at all. "


    Yu Zimu put down his pen and looked up at Jiang Lingling.


    Jiang Lingling blinked. Yu Zimu was uncomfortable and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I arranged the reporter at their press conference," Yu said


    "Ah?" Jiang Lingling did not expect that Yu Zimu was also involved in the trouble.


    "It''s estimated that Lin Jiayi is still kept in the dark by Ruth. Well, they are going to hold a fashion show tomorrow. You can go to the show and tell Lin Jiayi why I have Ruth''s works. I want to see them bite the dog."


    "I can''t be happy if I don''t see Ruth''s disgrace." Yu Zimu said with a slight sense of regret, and then he bowed his head to draw a picture.


    Jiang Lingling: "director Yu is really unpredictable. She''d better go to find Maggie or WAN Chuer to share her happiness.


    Just two hours after Zhimei''s news conference, a lot of relevant news appeared on the Internet. With the title of "who is plagiarizing" kindly, the two sides'' dispute was fairly stated. The evil minded man directly labeled Zhimei as "plagiarize", "thief", "plagiarize" and "malicious competition", and demoted Zhimei as the worst studio. Some even suspected that the works Ruth used in the previous competition were also plagiarized.


    For a time, all kinds of bad rumors about Zhimei filled the fashion circle. Some people didn''t believe it at the beginning, and they had some friendship with Lin Jiayi and called one after another to ask about the situation.


    A clean hand wants no washing ready to accept either course or Bayashi Yoshihito. And then I don''t forget to let people come to the show tomorrow: "if you watch our fashion show tomorrow, you will understand who copied who."


    Tomorrow''s fashion show must be held as usual, and it must be held better and more widely, otherwise the most beautiful is really over.


    Lin Jia repeatedly urges Ruth to bring the clothes as soon as possible, and puts the cruel words. If the clothes don''t arrive, everyone will play together. Ruth is not sure what Lin Jia will do for a while. Now she is also a little nervous. Lin Jiayi''s madness can only torture her mother to save her life.


    Finally, nine hours before the launch, i.e. 1 a.m., I finally received her mother''s four big boxes of clothes from the airport.


    Zhimei also recalled all employees overnight and worked overtime to tidy up their clothes.


    The next day, Zhimei held a fashion show in a famous five-star hotel in Beijing. Many people came to the show one after another in order to find out what was going on.


    Seeing so many people coming, the seats of the show were full. Lin Jia was relieved, and then her eyes were staring. She immediately walked into the audience without any trace. With a smile on her face, she lowered her voice and said to Jiang Lingling fiercely:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Lingling laughed more happily than her: "come and see the excitement."


    "Don''t make trouble for me, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Jiayi fiercely threatened her that if today''s show also messed up, Zhimei would really be over.


    Jiang Lingling said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t make trouble. I''ll give you a big gift after reading it."


    Lin Jiayi looks at her suspiciously, unable to understand her intention, but many people here look at her, so that she can''t drive Jiang Lingling out, so she has to give a warning before leaving.


    Soon, the music started and the models appeared one by one.


    People who are going to watch the show are disappointed. They also specially made a Book of works released at the time conference a few days ago. They wanted to compare one by one to see which clothes were plagiarized, but they didn''t find one.


    Although xiushun came to the end smoothly, Ruth came to the stage to give a speech of thanks, those people who know how to show today''s main clothing style is not consistent with Ruth''s previous works, and it is not as smart as Ruth''s previous works. They can only say that it is standard, the material is more expensive, and the style is more luxurious. After Ruth''s speech, Lin Jiayi appeared again¡° Thank you for coming to this show today, and thank you for your support. I know that something happened in the past two days, which makes us very concerned about the rumors outside. I believe today''s show, as you can see, we have not plagiarized, and we disdain to plagiarize. "¡° Our time is precious, and our energy is precious. Boring disputes are the most time-consuming and energy consuming. I declare that from now on, Zhimei will only spend time and energy on making clothes for you, not boring things. Therefore, this is the last time Zhimei responds to rumors about plagiarism. " Such an attitude of forbearance, care for the overall situation, and noble and lonely, actually aroused the resonance of some people. There was a few applause in the audience, and some people called it "good". This is the way Lin Jia thought about all night. Since she can''t face the plagiarism, she simply doesn''t face it with a high attitude and let people think about it. Zhimei insists that she didn''t plagiarize. Let''s see what she can do. After listening to Lin Jiayi''s words, Jiang Lingling just wants to curse his mother. It''s shameless. It''s shameless!

 Chapter 584

    According to Lin Jiayi''s meaning, isn''t it that they are making demons? Are you deliberately pulling Zhimei and hyping?


    It''s disgusting to make such a lofty appearance, and then buckle the excrement basin to their time!


    Jiang Lingling wants to stand up and reveal what Ruth is. But before she comes, Maggie asks her not to act rashly. Jiang Lingling has to suppress her anger.


    When the situation on the Internet is extremely unfavorable to Zhimei, Lin Jiayi finally fooled the sudden crisis by using his tricks. Although some discerning people can see the inside story and Lin Jiayi''s tricks at a glance, it''s none of their business. No one will be the thankless villain, I decided not to go to Zhimei to buy clothes.


    However, there is no shortage of people in this world. Lin Jiayi plans to spend a lot of money to find some popular stars to speak on behalf of after a period of time, so as to recover a little reputation.


    Jiang Lingling didn''t want to wait for all of them to leave. He walked directly to Lin Jia. He didn''t care that Lin Jia was talking to others. He said directly, "I''ll tell you a secret. Do you want to hear it?"


    Lin Jiayi was so angry at Jiang Lingling''s high posture that she couldn''t show it. She had to hold down her anger, smile and say sorry to the guest. Thanks again, she took Jiang Lingling to the corner.


    She wants to hear what Jiang Lingling has to tell her.


    Jiang Lingling sneered: "if you don''t want to hear it, don''t force it. It''s really eye-catching to see your different appearance."


    "You! Jiang Lingling, don''t go too far! " Lin Jia said in a low voice, biting her teeth.


    Looking at Lin Jia''s anger, but he was worried about the occasion and could not lose his temper, Jiang Lingling just felt cheerful. She said with a smile, "do you want to know why your most beautiful clothes will be released in advance?"


    Lin Jia immediately looked straight at Jiang Lingling and asked, "did Wan chu''er bribe my people?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Lingling laughed and said sarcastically again, "don''t think others are as mean as you."


    "You Lin Jia''s blue tendons burst up in her hands. Now Jiang Lingling is against her in everything, and she has become Wan Chuer''s dog leg. It really makes her not go up or down in one breath.


    Seeing Lin Jiayi''s appearance, Jiang Lingling said leisurely, "have a good look at your Ruth. All her works are painted by director Yu two years ago." After that, she appreciated Lin Jiayi''s frightened and unbelievable expression and walked away with a smile.


    When Jiang Lingling disappeared and someone called for her, Lin Jia came back to herself. She closed her eyes to hide her true feelings and put on a decent face. Then she went on to send friends and guests to support her.


    No matter what Jiang Lingling said is true or not, this matter can only be said behind closed doors. The most urgent thing is to close the end of today.


    In response to Zhimei''s announcement that it would not respond to plagiarism, the recording of Lin Jiayi''s buying time employees and trading time was published on the Internet on the same day, which hit Lin Jiayi hard.


    Although the facts are true, Lin Jiayi insists that the recording is fake, not her voice, and no longer responds. He tries to hold on to it.


    After a few days, Wan chu''er suddenly receives a call from Jiang''s mother, saying that she should go back to the compound sometime.


    Wan chu''er agrees, but she can''t figure out what''s the matter. Jiang''s mother doesn''t make it clear on the phone. She wanted to ask Jiang Kechu, but she thinks Jiang Kechu has been very busy recently, so she doesn''t bother him with such a small matter until she has been to the compound.


    That afternoon, Wan chu''er went to the courtyard at some time. Jiang''s mother was waiting for her outside the door. She said in a low voice, "it''s the old man who wants you. No matter what he says, don''t take it seriously. Don''t worry about him."


    Grandfather Jiang looking for her? What happened to the old man! Wan chu''er thought in his heart and nodded to his mother. Could she really compete with an old man who didn''t act well!


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw master Jiang sitting on the sofa with a face.


    "Grandfather, I''m coming." Wan chu''er takes the initiative to say hello.


    The river old son didn''t have good spirit ground white her one eye, "how, still have me to greet you?"


    It''s so hot when it comes up! Did you take the medicine?


    For fear that Wan chu''er would get angry, Jiang''s mother quickly said to him, "Dad, I see what you said. Isn''t Xiao Chu taking the initiative to greet you as a junior?" Then let Wan Chuer sit down.


    Well, facing Jiang''s mother, Wan chu''er tolerated it, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak any more.


    Master Jiang put on airs himself, but he kept his mouth shut, but his face was getting darker and darker. He didn''t have a good color for WAN Chuer.


    Jiang''s mother had no choice but to speak again: "Dad, Xiao Chu is here. Just say what you have to say."


    Master Jiang snorted and poked his crutch. Then he asked, "have you bullied Jiayi again recently?"


    It turns out that it''s for Lin Jiayi''s sake. It seems that Lin Jiayi complains to the old man, or Lin Jiayi instructs Jiang Lirong to do so. Wan Chuer coldly thinks that there is no Jiang Lingling in his life to be a pioneer for Lin Jiayi to deal with himself. As soon as Lin Jiayi finds him here.


    In fact, Wan chu''er really thought wrong about Lin Jiayi. After this incident, Lin Jiayi once again found that Wan chu''er was too evil to be provoked, otherwise it would be his own fault. So she planned to bow to Wan chu''er for peaceful coexistence. After thinking about it, the middleman chose master Jiang. In this family, master Jiang is the only one who is not afraid of Wan Chuer. If master Jiang is allowed to make peace, Wan Chuer should give face, so she finds him. But she wants face again, so she blurs things out. She only wants her grandfather to tell Wan Chuer that no matter what unpleasant things happened in the past, they are all relatives and family members, and they should live in harmony in the future, Instead of tripping each other. Who knows that master Jiang doesn''t like Wan chu''er at all. He thinks Wan chu''er doesn''t think much of the Jiang family because he has a powerful grandfather. He always wants to hold Wan chu''er down. Then he mends his mind and thinks that Wan chu''er has bullied his granddaughter Jiayi, so Jiayi will come to him to complain about his grievances. The master finally gets something to take care of and naturally has to put on airs. When he asked his eldest daughter-in-law to call Wan Chuer, he ordered that he could not inform Wan Chuer. Wan chu''er said calmly, "is it Lin Jia who said I bullied her? Let her say it in front of me. I also want to know where I bullied her. "

 Chapter 585

    Master Jiang choked, feeling Wan chu''er''s granddaughter-in-law was too reckless, disobedient and unfilial


    "Jiayi is not like you. Jiayi is obedient and sensible. She says that she wants to get along with you in the future. Why did she suddenly say that? She was wronged by you. Tell me how you bullied her!"


    What the old man said was messy. He also said that she was not obedient and sensible. He bullied Lin Jiayi. Wan Chuer felt that her patience was about to run out.


    "Do you always know what Lin Jiayi has done?


    Lingling and I opened a clothing studio. She asked Lingling not to open the front foot and poured a few pots of cold water on Lingling. The back foot quietly opened a studio to challenge us.


    OK, there are too many studios in the end of the day. If she wants to open them, we won''t say anything.


    As a result, she secretly seduced the staff of our studio and stole the design draft that our studio designers worked hard to make. Do you know what she did? It''s called stealing! It''s a crime!


    If I really want to deal with her, I''ll call the police and send her to prison, but did I? No, She Lin Jia a good, invited a bunch of reporters to tell others that I and Jiang Lingling plagiarized her.


    You''ve seen a lot. You always tell me, is this a cry to catch a thief? Is it slander?


    In this way, she also came here to stir up dissension and let you teach me that I bullied her.


    You are an elder. You asked my mother-in-law to call me to come here. I respect you. Without saying a word, if you put down what you are doing, you will come here. As a result, your nose is not your nose and your eyes are not your eyes. As soon as you come here, you will directly define me as a shrew.


    Grandfather, since I call you grandfather, I won''t care about it this time. Next time, I won''t be angry. "


    Wan chu''er decides to tell him what Lin Jia has done in front of the gong and drum. Of course, he doesn''t have to do what he has done, which will save him a lot of trouble when his blood pressure rises.


    Neither Jiang''s mother nor Jiang''s father thought that Wan chu''er would suddenly get angry. She said so much in a crackling way. Moreover, everything sounds clear and reasonable. It makes people feel that she is the one who has been wronged, not Lin Jiayi.


    Jiang''s mother murmured: "Xiao Chu, is that true? Why didn''t you tell the family? "


    I told my family that it''s her daughter-in-law who can make decisions for her. Her daughter-in-law is much more important than Lin Jiayi''s niece.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Chu had been wronged so much. Jiang''s mother blamed herself. She didn''t know anything, so she helped the old man to call people back. She told her not to have the same opinion with the old man.


    Wan chu''er slowed down his voice and said, "it''s nothing. It''s all adults. There will always be solutions."


    Mr. Jiang was a little unnatural for a moment. He closed his lips several times and asked, "is that true?"


    Although he likes his granddaughter''s obedience, he is not the kind of person who knows right from wrong. Besides, there is another granddaughter Jiang Lingling involved.


    Wan chu''er said, "you can call Lin Jia to come and confront him face to face, or you can call Jiang Lingling to ask him."


    Seeing that what she said is so sure, master Jiang will know that what Wan chu''er said is 89% true. It seems that he has wronged the granddaughter-in-law.


    With a strained face, Mr. Jiang said slightly unnaturally, "I''ll ask Jia for a clear answer. Anyway, since you are married to our Jiang family, you are all a family. The family should help each other and love each other. You can get along well in the future."


    Although he knew he was wrong, he had to be strong all his life. How could master Jiang, who always regarded himself as a big parent, make an apology to Wan Chuer? On the contrary, he took the opportunity to teach him a few words, and his mother frowned.


    Wan Chu son heart sneer a, calm way: "if have no other matter, I go first."


    Master Jiang turned his face and didn''t speak. His mother sighed and asked Wan Chuer: "it''s time for dinner. Do you want to stay here for dinner and go back?"


    Where does she have the mood to eat here? Seeing the old man''s face, Wan chu''er naturally declined: "today, she promised to eat with legend and the hunter."


    Legend and hunter went to kindergarten, so they didn''t have much time to come to the compound during the day.


    Jiang''s mother naturally focuses on her grandson, so she asks Wan chu''er to go back early. Don''t delay picking up the child. She sends Wan chu''er outside.


    "Xiao Chu, if there''s anything wrong in the future, don''t let yourself be wronged. If it''s not convenient for you to tell me and your father, just tell Ke Chu and let him solve it for you."


    Wan Chu Er smiles, eyes a turn, said: "you don''t worry, Lin Jiayi didn''t get much good from me, she is lifting a stone to hit his feet, she is now in a mess."


    Jiang''s mother was stunned, and then she said, "OK, that''s good. Don''t lose yourself."


    It''s more important to be a daughter-in-law than a niece who always does bad things.


    Hearing Jiang''s mother say this, Wan chu''er felt better. She said with a smile, "I''ll bring my children back for dinner at the weekend."¡° Well, you see what you want to eat. Let me know in advance. " Jiang Mu said happily. After two days, Jiang Ling ran to Jinse garden¡° Sister in law, sister in law, do you know who came to see me today? " As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Lingling screamed, and then he said the answer without waiting for WAN Chuer to guess¡° It''s Lin Jiayi! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it at that time. When I heard that she came, I thought her skin itched and came to fight with me. I''ve prepared my weapons and put on a good posture. As a result, Lin Jia and I said, "I''m sorry." it startled me. I thought she had taken the wrong medicine. "¡° She actually apologized to me in front of so many people. She said that she was sorry for what happened before. She wanted to get along well in the future, and she asked me to say sorry to you for her. "¡° Here, this is the apology she gave us. Originally, I didn''t want to accept it, but she said I couldn''t make the decision for you, so I had to take it. Look, sister-in-law, what shall we do? " In the face of Jiang Lingling''s excitement, Wan chu''er calms down a lot. Lin Jiayi also called her, but she didn''t answer. Lin Jiayi sent her an apology message, and she didn''t return it. Wan chu''er said: "since she is willing to reconcile, then reconcile." Jiang Lingling gave a "ah" and blurted out: "how can I do that? Director Yu hasn''t got revenge yet, and Lin Jiayi hasn''t got rid of that Ruth."¡° It''s her business whether to open Ruth or not. It''s Ruth''s business for director Yu to take revenge. We just reconcile with Lin Jia. Director Yu didn''t reconcile with that Ruth. " Wan Chuer said. Jiang Lingling said, "what''s with what?"¡° People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. " Wan Chuer said¡° What if a man offends me? "¡° Then call back. Don''t you see that Zhimei is half dead now? And Lin Jiayi lowered her noble head. " Wan Chuer said with a smile. Before Zhimei, she was equal to time, and even had a faint pressure on Zhimei. After this event, she has lost her reputation in the circle and can''t compare with time at all. After thinking about it, Jiang Lingling suddenly realized, "Oh," and said happily, "I know what you mean."

 Chapter 586

    After the operation of time is on the right track, Maggie''s wedding has also been put on the agenda. The Chen family and the Mackie family have urged Maggie and Chen Ke to get married several times. After all, they are old and big.


    Previously, Maggie just time on the road, too many things, can not draw the origin of the excuse to shirk, ChenKe is naturally what she said, so also not anxious.


    Now, the operation of time is in good order. Everyone performs their own duties. She also gives a lot of power, so she is free.


    When people are free, they tend to think wildly. Maggie starts to think that she is not in a hurry to get married because she is busy with her career. Why is Chen Ke not in a hurry to get married?


    Is Chen Ke actually unwilling to marry her? At the thought of this possibility, Maggie felt congested, thought about Chen Ke''s obedience to her, and immediately rejected this conjecture.


    She couldn''t help thinking that Chen Kedu has been single for more than 30 years. As a big man, doesn''t he have any demand in that aspect? When they were together, she took the initiative to make out each time, but they just hugged and kissed each other, and nothing else was involved.


    Is there something wrong with Chen Ke? Thinking of this possibility, Maggie calls Wan Chuer in a hurry.


    After listening to Maggie''s test, Wan chu''er was speechless for a while. She said: "Chen Ke is normal or not. Just try to know."


    Maggie thought about it for a while, and thought that it was more reliable, and the truth came out of practice.


    With the idea, Maggie began to act.


    One day after dinner outside, Chen Ke sends Maggie home. Maggie secretly looks at Chen Ke''s side face, who drives several times. She looks masculine and doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Maggie turned her eyes and reached out to touch Chen Ke''s face. Is her skin very smooth.


    The car went straight on the road in a serpentine shape. Chen Ke was startled and knocked out Maggie''s hand. "Don''t move casually."


    Maggie looked at him plaintively: "don''t you like me?"


    Chen Ke grasped the steering wheel and tried to focus on the road ahead. He said casually, "what are you talking about?"


    After a while, just waiting for the red light at the crossroad, Maggie grits her teeth, leans over and kisses Chen Ke on the lips. Chen Ke reacts and tries to play hard in her honey mouth for a while. When Maggie is dizzy, she reaches out her magic claw and explores under Chen Ke.


    Before touching a certain truth, she was pushed back by Chen Ke. She didn''t grasp her strength well. When Maggie hit her back on the seat, she immediately woke up and angrily accused Chen Ke


    "What are you doing! Why push me? "


    Chen Ke: "to the green light, the car behind honked."


    Wait until Maggie''s door, Maggie deliberately put out his tongue to lick his lips, squinted at ChenKe discharge, with a kind of enchanting voice asked: "do you want to sit up?"


    Chen Ke looks at her and doesn''t move. When Maggie can''t keep her expression and emotion, Chen Ke swallows and says, "you''re good, don''t make trouble."


    What''s wrong?


    She spent so much time, Chen Ke thought she was doing mischief!


    Maggie immediately restrained her expression and glared at Chen Ke with a straight face, "hum!" Open the door and get off. It''s very smooth.


    Who knows she just stand, the car ran out, a look can''t wait to escape, more angry Maggie straight stamp.


    After two days, Maggie decided to try again. She didn''t believe that Chen Ke really couldn''t do it. It was about her happiness for the rest of her life.


    This time I changed the venue. It''s not cheap to do things in the car.


    Maggie calls ChenKe to relax and sing. They made an appointment. Maggie went to the KTV box first.


    She specially wore a suspender skirt made for her by Jiang Lingling, which not only revealed the place that should be exposed, but also showed her beautiful figure perfectly.


    As a result, it''s not easy to wait for Chen Ke.


    "Hi, darling." As soon as Chen Ke enters the door, Maggie gives Chen Ke a charming kiss, which is obvious enough.


    Who knows Chen Ke was stunned for a few seconds, then he suddenly staggered forward. The next second, his coat flew directly from him to the sky like magic, and then he wrapped Maggie tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Angered, Maggie managed to get her head out of her clothes and saw two ghosts standing in front of her: Uncle Chen Haoyan and Uncle Chen Chao.


    Chen Haoyan good strange way: "Uncle Niang, what are you doing?"


    Chen Chao''s slippery eyes dribbled and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, why don''t I take my nephew out for a walk first?"


    Maggie did not react, Chen Ke a pair of big hands over, Chen Chao and Chen Haoyan to the side of a pull, "roll away." Two villains ran to the front of the song selection station, chirping to choose children''s songs.


    "You... How do you come out on a date with two kids?" Maggie is very difficult to ask, and then she quickly turned to explain to Chen Chao: "well, I don''t mean to dislike you two."


    Chen Chao laughs: "I understand." I bowed my head to choose children''s songs again. Chen Ke was somewhat unnatural and said, "look what you''re wearing. Put on my coat first. There''s no one in my family. These two people will follow me." There are two small light bulbs in, Maggie can only put on Chen Ke''s coat, sit in the corner of the sofa, and listen to Chen Haoyan sing "find, find, find a friend, find a good friend..." after a while, Maggie suddenly stood up, under the gaze of three men, she walked to the front of the platform, pushed Chen Chao away, and ordered a song¡° When you die, you have to love deeply and deeply. Only in this way can you express that when you die, you have to love deeply and smile deeply. The heart of destruction of the universe is still there... "Three men of the Chen family stare at Maggie with a microphone and roar. Chen Chao comes to elder brother''s ear and asks," elder brother, how are you elder sister-in-law? " Chen Ke pushed Chen Chao''s head away and said, "go away!" After learning the lesson, Maggie decided to try again for a third time. This time Maggie changed the place to a bar, which is not suitable for children. Bastard waited for an hour in the bar, Chen Kecai appeared, impatient with wheat, and drank a few glasses of wine, and he was laughing at the two young men in the neighborhood. The two young men were just looking at the bar. Mai Qiqi was boring. He was deliberately playing with his little brother, and make complaints about it: Chen Ke, you are a bastard, and your sister is accompanied by someone. As soon as Chen Ke came into the bar, he saw two young people with red faces and red ears, while Maggie was silly and stretched out her fingers to teach them the secret of going to the bar. Chen Ke''s face turned black and he pulled Maggie over¡° Hey, what are you doing? Let go¡° You don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. She''s with us. Let go, or we''ll call the police. "

 Chapter 587

    Chen Ke stares at the two: "go away!"


    The two men looked at each other, and they both decided that Chen Ke was not a good man. They hesitated that they should rush to get Maggie back? It''s time to call the police.


    When they were hesitating, Maggie looked up from Chen Ke''s arms and said with a smile, "are you coming? If you don''t come again, I''ll play with them. "


    It turned out that these two people knew each other, and the two young people were relieved.


    Chen Ke''s face was blacker. He looked at her dangerously and said, "stop it. I''ll take you home."


    "Hey, hey, good." Maggie very obediently agreed, turned to the two said: "Zhao three, Wang five, today your single he bought, good fun."


    The two young people said unnaturally, "sister Mai, our names are not Zhao San or Wang Wu."


    Maggie waved to him. ChenKe picked up her bag and put her arm around her. They left the bar.


    After getting on the bus, Maggie took a deep breath and said, "I''m not going home. I''m going to the hotel."


    Chen Ke looked at her: "no, I''m not sure about staying in a hotel."


    "Then you live with me." Maggie was very brave after drinking.


    "No, go home."


    Maggie pouted discontentedly: "I''m going to stay in a hotel. If I don''t go home, I won''t go home. You take me home. When you leave, I''ll go back to the hotel." I look like I''ve made up my mind.


    Chen Ke had no choice but to think about it and asked, "why don''t you go home? Is it a conflict with the family? They are all for your own good... "


    He felt that Maggie''s reaction today was like making trouble with his family, drinking, molesting other men, molesting two at once, and stubbornly refusing to go home.


    Maggie "hum", ignoring his brain tonic, said firmly: "I want to go to Beiluo Secret Place Hotel, where there are water and mountains, the scenery is good, the bed is big and soft, very comfortable."


    Finally, Chen Ke couldn''t get rid of Maggie, so he had to send Maggie to Beiluo secret place. When he arrived at the hotel, Chen Ke observed that the hotel was normal and safe, so he helped Maggie to the room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Maggie threw herself on the soft two meter bed and rolled, "it''s so comfortable!"


    Chen Ke glanced at her and looked away. He checked the doors and windows inside and outside. Then he went to the bed and said to Maggie, "then you have a rest early. I''ll go first."


    Maggie gritted her teeth with hatred. She turned over and stood up. She went straight to ChenKe and hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t leave tonight. Just accompany me. I''m a little afraid."


    Chen Ke only felt stiff and unable to move, and his mouth was a little dry. Although he felt really good and dizzy, he still pushed Maggie away with the strongest self-control and threw her on the bed.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m going." He has to go quickly. If he doesn''t, his brothers will revolt.


    Maggie saw that he really wanted to leave. In a daze, she yelled at Chen Ke''s back: "Chen Ke, I want to sleep with you. Don''t you want to sleep with me?"


    Yes! I really want to!


    There is a voice in ChenKe''s heart.


    But Maggie was disappointed to see that ChenKe didn''t look back, didn''t stop, opened the door without delay, and closed the door tightly from the outside.


    "Chen Ke, asshole!" Maggie pounded the bed with her fist.


    In the evening, Wan Chuer lies in bed after washing and reading for a while, and Maggie calls.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter?" Wan chu''er asked casually.


    Who knows that end of the phone but came to Maggie''s choking voice, Wan Chu son suddenly sat up, nervous asked: "what''s the matter? Make it clear before you cry


    Maggie: "Chen Ke can''t do it - woo woo"


    Wan Chuer: "why can''t Chen Ke?" God forbid it''s not the "no" she thought.


    Maggie cried, "that''s the one that doesn''t work."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Wan chu''er asked: "you just tried with Chen Ke?"


    "Wuwu - I threw myself on the bed - Wuwu - I told him - Wuwu - he left without looking back - you said I was not ugly, he could leave without hesitation in this case, what is it! Wuwu - my life is so bitter - chu''er, what do you think I should do? "


    Maggie was very sad.


    "Chen Ke is such a good man, who knows that he can see and can''t use. I can''t bear Chen Ke. Wuwu - chu''er, what should I do?"


    Crying, Maggie''s cramped brain suddenly came up with an idea, so she wiped her tears and cheered up


    "Chu''er, do you know what can''t be cured? You help me to check it online, and I''ll persuade Chen Ke to treat it. It''s good after it''s cured. "


    Wan Chuer: "I don''t know. There are so many advertisements on the road. If you try them one by one, you will know which one is better."


    "Good idea!" Maggie actually agreed. Sure enough, it''s a 250! Wan Chu son immediately hang up the phone, the heart way fortunately oneself this has no common character with her. As soon as Jiang Kechu entered the bedroom, he saw Wan Chuer rubbing his arm in a panic¡° What''s the matter? " Wan chu''er looked up at Jiang Kechu. He turned his eyes and asked with a twinkle, "Hey, I want to ask you something. Do you know if Chen Ke has any hidden disease?" Jiang Kechu didn''t understand: "what''s his hidden disease?" Wan Chu son laughed next, the meaning has to point a way: "is that aspect of hidden disease." He glanced at one of his positions. Jiang Kechu seconds understand, but also seconds were frozen, for a long time just way: "you care about others is a few meaning?"? Is it not enough to care about me? I think we can do it seven times tonight. Let''s try it seven times a night, shall we? " Wan chu''er felt the thunder rolling in the sky. He immediately pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself tightly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m serious with you!"¡° I''m talking serious, too. " Jiang Kechu pounced on him and could not allow Wan Chuer to speak any more. After the tumbling, Wan chu''er held his old waist and said: "you can ask Chen Ke tomorrow. It''s about the second half of Maggie''s life." "You have the strength to care about other people''s affairs," he said¡° Stop Wan chu''er immediately yelled, with the fastest speed to just Maggie call things concise and comprehensive said. Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing after hearing this and said, "Chen Kechu is for her good. He wants to touch her after marriage." Then he couldn''t help sighing: "now women are thinking all day." Wan chu''er squinted at him: "at that time, why didn''t you do well? Before you got married, let me have a big stomach." Oh, I''m going through with him. Jiang Kechu complained: "at that time, you ran to a place so far away from m country. You didn''t meet me for a year. Tell me how much you owe me. You have to make up for it." Fall again.

 Chapter 588

    Chen Ke has found a problem. Recently, he has been calling several times a day to find him. Maggie has suddenly disappeared. The phone has stopped calling and the person has disappeared.


    In the past, I didn''t say I met every day, at least every other day.


    He thought about it carefully. It seemed that this situation lasted for a week.


    Is something wrong?


    ChenKe finds an excuse to leave the office and calls Maggie in an empty place outside.


    After three calls, Chen Ke decided to make another call. If no one answered yet, he called the Mai family. After three rings, the fourth call was finally picked up.


    "Hello, Kiki."


    "Officer Chen, I''m not Qiqi, I''m Jiang Lingling." It''s not Maggie on the phone.


    Jiang Lingling knows that Jiang Kechu''s cousin and Maggie have a studio together.


    "Put Maggie on the phone." ChenKe said after a pause.


    "Qiqi asked you not to call her again. She didn''t want to talk to you... And she didn''t want to see you."


    Chen Ke subconsciously thinks that Jiang Lingling is joking with him, but when he suddenly thinks that Maggie hasn''t seen him for a week, he doesn''t think it''s a joke. It''s like it''s true. Chen Ke immediately blocks up, and his heart is very heavy.


    "Well, Jiang Lingling, ask Maggie why." Chen Ke thought about it and said unnaturally.


    Then he heard Jiang Lingling''s voice down there: "sister Qiqi, brother-in-law Chen asked me to ask you why."


    "What brother-in-law Chen, don''t yell. Your brother-in-law will change his surname to Wang soon." Although the voice of Maggie scolding Jiang Lingling has a certain distance, Chen Ke also heard it clearly.


    Jiang Lingling opened his mouth wide: "ah? Why? "


    Maggie didn''t have a good way: "the one next door is Lao Wang. There aren''t so many. Why don''t you hang up quickly?"


    "Oh, I really don''t tell Chen... Who and why?"


    "Jiang Lingling, hang up the phone!" Maggie roared in a loud voice, then the phone hung up and a drop drop drop sound came from her ear.


    Chen Ke is in a trance. He reaches out his hand and touches his chest slowly. How can he feel so uncomfortable? It''s like he''s drowned and suffocated. He can''t breathe.


    The ear kept repeating the voice of Maggie "what brother-in-law Chen, don''t yell, your brother-in-law is going to change the king.".


    Did he get dumped by Maggie?


    Why?


    Chen Ke was so miserable that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    How did he get dumped by Maggie?


    Is it because of the old Wang next door?


    Which is next door? Is it where she works or next door to her family?


    Chen Ke holds his fist tightly, and his whole body seems to have found the way to vent. He rushes to his fist.


    He wants to find that son of a bitch named Wang, and then smash that son of a bitch with his fist!


    Jiang Kechu came back from the army headquarters. As soon as he came to the office building, he saw Chen Ke with a gloomy face, red eyes and clenched fists. If he was a evil star, he would rush outside.


    What is going on?


    Jiang Kechu was surprised. He stepped forward and stopped Chen Ke.


    Chen Ke was stopped by someone, but he didn''t even see clearly, so he went out with a fist. Now nobody wants to stop him, nobody wants to stop him!


    Jiang Kechu is not on guard. He is almost hit in the face by Chen Ke. He narrowly avoids it, but he gets a punch on the shoulder.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It''s true. It''s obviously a desperate posture!


    Jiangkechu no longer stay force, a kick out, will Chen Ke kicked a stagger, and roared: "Chen Ke, you are looking for death!"


    Chen Ke just regained his mind. He looked at Jiang Kechu with red eyes. Weng Weng said, "don''t worry about me, team Jiang. I''m wearing a green hat. I''m going to beat people!"


    Ho, even Lao Tzu has come out. It can be seen that he is very angry.


    Jiang Kechu asked, "do you mean Maggie has put a green hat on you? How did you know that? Are you going to hit Maggie? " The Mais can spare him!


    Chen Ke felt that Jiang Kechu''s words were not pleasant at all. He was very kind to him, so he choked his neck and closed his mouth.


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t help laughing. He looked around, pulled Chen Ke into his office and closed the door. Then he asked, "you can tell me, don''t have any misunderstanding. If you hit the wrong person, you and Maggie will be really yellow."


    Chen Ke opens his mouth, but he still doesn''t want to talk. He still wants to find an old Wang next door.


    Jiang Kechu looked at him like that, stretched out his leg and kicked him again, and said: "speak quickly, don''t dawdle!"


    "Maggie hasn''t come to see me for a week. I just called her and she didn''t answer. She said that she would be nice to the old Wang next door in the future. She abandoned me." Chen Ke felt shameless and said it angrily.


    Old Wang next door? Jiang Kechu looks at Chen Ke with a face of hell. This boy is not teasing him. Chen Ke was upset by Jiang Kechu and twisted his body. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kechu kicked him again. He faltered for a while and said, "team Jiang, do you want to fight with me?" He is in urgent need of a fight¡° Give you a piece of wool Jiang Kechu ignored him, turned back to his desk, picked up the phone, dialed Wan Chuer and asked, "what''s the matter with that Maggie? Chen Ke is going to find Lao Wang next door. " Wan chu''er just arrived at the time studio and just said hello to Maggie, she received such a puzzling phone call from Jiang Kechu. She looked at Maggie doubtfully: "Jiang Kechu said Chen Ke was going to go to the old Wang next door. What do you mean?" Maggie was stunned, and then she couldn''t help laughing. The more she thought about it, the more she laughed. She couldn''t stand up straight, covering her stomach. She finally squeezed out a sentence: "ha ha ha ha... I''m... Ha ha ha... Deliberately hanging... Ha ha ha... Hanging him... Ha ha ha... Who let him... No... OK ha ha..." Wan Chuer transferred the words to Jiang Kechu. Jiang Ke Chus understood and couldn''t help laughing. Chen Ke looked puzzled and asked unhappily, "team Jiang, what do you mean?" Jiang Kechu glanced at his second son with a smile and said, "Maggie doesn''t think you can do it. I''m teasing you on purpose."¡° Why not? " Chen Ke felt the coolness of Jiang Kechu''s glance below. Jiang Kechu said with a smile, "did you leave Maggie in the hotel a week ago?"¡° Ah... How do you know? "¡° She calls your sister-in-law to cry that you can''t do it. You can''t do it. What else do people want you to do. All right, all right, you go out quickly. Who do you want to find? Who do you want to find? Go to the Internet to find out who Lao Wang is next door Jiang Kechu drives Chen Ke out of his office. Chen Ke muddled back to his office and thought about what Jiang Kechu had just said. A few minutes later, he jumped up. Who said I can''t do it!!!

 Chapter 589

    Chen Keben wanted to go to find Maggie now. He raised his hand to see that it was not time to leave work, so it was not good to skip work so early. So he began to study the "old Wang next door" in the office. Team Jiang asked him to find out who the old Wang next door was first, which surely made sense.


    After thinking about it, he called in the guard outside and asked, "do you know who the old Wang next door is?"


    The guard said, "report, I don''t know."


    Chen Ke: "even the old Wang next door doesn''t know what he thinks every day. Go out!"


    "Yes The guard went out in a daze.


    Chen Ke ponders again and hangs up a phone call to Chen Chao, who knows everything.


    After the call, he patted his head and muttered, "nonsense!"


    Time studio, Wan chu''er asked Maggie: "what are you going to do?"


    Maggie said, "hang him up. What else can I do? Since we''ve been together, I''ve been looking for him every time. He never took the initiative to look for me. I just want to see how much I occupy in his heart."


    "What if you hang him out?"


    Maggie bowed her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t want a relationship that I''m going to pay unilaterally."


    She is not a patient person, can wait for a long time, she hopes to be cherished, not for granted.


    Wan chu''er couldn''t see her low look and said with a smile: "well, it''s really not good. Let''s change people. It''s hard to find three legged toads, but there are more men with two legs. But I don''t think you should be too pessimistic. Chen Ke is going to beat the old Wang next door. Maybe he will come to you today. "


    Think of just the phone, Maggie couldn''t help but smile, smile turned into a bitter smile, for the future was a little disappointed.


    She didn''t contact Chen Ke for a week. She spent a lot of time here, but Chen Ke called today.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Wan Chuer diverted her attention: "how are we going to prepare for our cooperation with Bolin fashion magazine next week?"


    When it comes to work, Maggie immediately abandons her daughter''s melancholy and concentrates on the specific progress.


    After work in the evening, Jiang Lingling finished the last color according to the real fabric. After looking at the time, it is estimated that she and director Yu are left in the studio.


    She took the bag and went out to see that Maggie''s office light was still on, but director Yu had already disappeared. She went to the door and saw Maggie writing something down.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Jiang Ling asked in a voice.


    Maggie looked up at her. "I''m leaving now. There''s a little work left. I''ll leave when I''m done."


    "Then I''ll go first." Jiang Lingling waved his hand and walked away without hesitation. He said that it was right away. It was estimated that Maggie could linger for another half an hour.


    When Maggie finally closed the folder, half an hour passed.


    She picked up her things, locked the door with her bag, and thought, where to eat in a while, whether to go home to eat leftovers or to deal with it anywhere outside.


    As a result, as soon as she got downstairs, she saw Chen Ke standing with his back straight to her like a pillar. She immediately raised a smile on her face and even ran to Chen Ke happily. After two steps, she remembered that she was in the cold war with Chen Ke and secretly scolded herself for not having a long memory, so she immediately stopped and turned around.


    After only two steps, Chen Ke grabbed his arm from behind.


    "How can you see me turn around and leave?" Chen Ke asked unhappily.


    Maggie looked back at him and said, "I''m in a cold war with you. What are you waiting for when you leave me?"


    Chen Ke said, "why the cold war?" Thinking of throwing her to the hotel that night, he frowned and explained, "I didn''t mean to leave you that night. I didn''t check everything for you. It''s quite safe there..."


    When he mentioned that night, Maggie immediately let go. It''s a good thing to mention that night!


    "I don''t remember that night. Let go. I''m going to find Lao Wang next door."


    "I''ll go with you." Chen Ke sticks to her and now he knows that the old Wang next door is made up by Maggie to cheat him.


    Maggie stopped and glared at him. "Don''t follow me."


    Chen Ke had no choice but to say, "I don''t want to follow you. Who do you want to follow?"


    "Who do you love?"


    "I love you." Chen Ke never thought that he would say such shameless words without hesitation one day.


    Maggie looked at him incredulously: "what did you just say?"


    Chen Ke frowned: "even if you don''t hear it."


    "If you don''t, stay away from me." Maggie said angrily.


    The first time he said he didn''t feel anything, it was easy to say it. Again, Chen Ke felt it was a little difficult, but seeing Maggie''s irresistible appearance, it seemed that he really wanted to make a decision with him, so he had to look around and say it again in Maggie''s ear.


    Maggie immediately laughed and said, "I''m starving. Let''s go to eat osmanthus duck." He took the initiative to embrace Chen Ke''s arm and walked forward, which made Chen Ke''s heart return to its original position after a whole afternoon. In the future, he would say more shameless words.


    After eating 90% full, Maggie poked at the plate and looked at Chen Ke¡° What''s the matter? " Chen Ke asked. Maggie even showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "well, will you come to the hospital with me tomorrow?" Chen Ke doesn''t understand: "what''s wrong with you?" Maggie awkwardly showed a smile, "no, it''s not good to avoid medical treatment. If we are sick, we should be treated early. For your own good, and for... My good." Remembering Jiang Kechu''s words in the afternoon, Chen Ke didn''t understand what Maggie meant. He turned blue and blustered Maggie into silence. He said that he had hurt his man''s dignity and became cautious for a moment¡° Are you full? " Chen Ke asked impatiently¡° Oh, I''m full¡° If you''re full, go Chen Ke calmly gets up and doesn''t look at her. Mai Qiqi spit his tongue out and hurried up. He tucked up in his heart: what I did not make complaints about was you. But he followed him carefully. Chen Ke paid the money with a straight face and walked out without saying a word. After seeing Maggie get into the car, he drove the car. He was silent all the way. The stuffy Maggie couldn''t stand it. When they got out of the car, Maggie looked up and asked, "how did you come to Beiluo secret place?" Chen Ke still ignores her and walks to the hotel lobby. Maggie gingerly with him all the way to the luxury room on the 18th floor, thinking why it is on the 18th floor. She watched ChenKe go in with a gloomy face. She stood at the door and took a deep breath. Then she pushed the door in.

 Chapter 590

    As soon as Maggie went in, she was pushed to the wall. The door slammed shut. Then Chen Ke''s face was enlarged in front of her, and her nose smelled.


    "What do you... Want to do?" Maggie nervous way, only feel the heart thumping, hands and feet are numb, looking forward to what, and afraid of what.


    ChenKe''s dark eyes stare at her deeply, which makes Maggie''s heart bristle.


    After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "why do you say I can''t?"


    But also publicized even river team know, think of river team today to see his second that look, Chen Ke feel very suffocated.


    Ah?


    Maggie said: "I seduced you several times, you didn''t respond to me, previously you said you love me, there is only one reason: powerless."


    Seeing that Chen Ke''s face became more and more dark, Maggie said boldly: "maybe not before, but maybe now it''s better. Today we are in Beiluo secret place. Let''s try. If it''s really not good, I''ll accompany you to the hospital to see a doctor tomorrow. Don''t worry, I''ve checked the relevant hospitals in Beijing these days. Don''t say, I really found some good doctors... "


    Before she had finished her words, Chen Ke bowed his head and covered her lips. Maggie purred two times with joy. She put her hand around Chen Ke''s neck and responded warmly.


    The joy of love turns into hot pursuit, conquering cities and lands, and criticizing.


    In her confusion, Maggie did not forget to reach down and feel for the truth.


    Hand to half way, but Chen Ke alert to grasp, her hand to behind a cut, a low smile: "urgent what."


    Hear Maggie ear, but still can''t, so more to Chen Ke body rub, also more enthusiastic, let Chen Ke almost irresistible.


    Two people pester, a moment does not separate to move toward inside, chaos in both fell to the big bed, one by one robe was removed, flying all over the sky.


    Chen Ke suddenly raised his head and looked at Maggie seriously, "have you decided?"


    Maggie raised her fiery face and nodded eagerly, "what are you dawdling about? Hurry up."


    Chen Ke raised his hand, gently stroked her face and said, "good!"


    ......


    For two consecutive days, Jiang Lingling didn''t see Maggie coming to work. He asked around, but no one knew where Maggie had gone and couldn''t get through. Jiang Lingling called Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er didn''t get through either. When he asked Jiang Kechu, Jiang Kechu said Chen Ke asked for two days'' leave.


    Two days, where did they go to play? Wan chu''er sent a text message to Jiang Lingling saying that Maggie would be back tomorrow.


    When Jiang Lingling saw Maggie again, she found that her face was full of spring breeze, her eyebrows were charming, and she was happy from the inside to the outside. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "where did you play, sister Qiqi? Why are you so happy? Isn''t that a very interesting place? You tell me, I''ll go too. "


    Maggie gave her a smug Snort and said, "wait till you have a boyfriend." When there was no one, he secretly reached out and rubbed his waist and legs.


    The old bachelor of more than 30 years can''t be provoked!


    A month later, Chen Ke and Maggie got married. Another month later, Maggie happily told the world that she was going to be a mother. Chen Ke specially told Jiang Kechu that she was going to be a father, and smashed the rumors that he couldn''t do it.


    At Maggie''s strong request, Wan Chuer and others held a celebration party for her. Xiaobai and his wife, Jiang Lingling, the four members of Wan Chuer''s family, Yu Zimu and others all came. Everyone''s gifts were baby''s clothes, shoes, socks and so on. Maggie happily looked at each one and put them away.


    Looking at Chen Haoyan and Xiao Lizi playing behind Er Ya and Xiao Chuanji, Xiao Bai said to Chen Ke, "you''d better have a baby and be our little princess''s bodyguard in the future."


    Chen keche said: "my family is also a little princess, I think your family will have a naughty boy, just as slippery as you."


    Xiaobai took a look at him and said, "it''s good for a man who can''t be born. He wants a little princess. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    This can be regarded as a pain in ChenKe''s heart. Although he kept Maggie out of bed for two days and two nights, people still teased him from time to time.


    Said, two people unexpectedly needle point to wheat awn, seeing to fight.


    Maggie and Jiang Xiaoxiao came to persuade him, but the little white head didn''t reply: "this matter can''t be allowed!"


    Chen Ke also stares at Xiaobai angrily: "Ge Laozi, you think Laozi can let you!"


    Yu Zimu frowned for a long time and sighed: "how can married men, especially those who want to be fathers, be so childish?"


    Others laughed at his words, and Wan chu''er pushed Jiang Kechu to fight.


    On the contrary, Jiang Kechu said triumphantly, "I''m still the best. I''ve finished all my children once. They can''t match me in this matter in their whole life." Make Chen Ke and Xiao Bai stare at him at the same time!


    Wan Chuer, Maggie, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lingling feel that men are really naive. Jiang Lingling envied: "one of you has been born, one is about to be born, and one is going to be born. In the future, you will be a small circle. I can''t squeeze in unless I''m pregnant, but there is no one who can get into my eyes. Since I entered the fashion circle and met many rich and powerful people, it''s more difficult for me to get married." Looking at all the people around her getting married and having children, although she is full of passion for her career, sometimes she is still disappointed. Maggie said with a smile, "what kind do you like? Denny is still director Yu. "¡° There''s no difference between them. They''re both proud men Jiang Lingling turned his mouth¡° Ouch. " Jiang Xiaoxiao, sitting next to him, suddenly let out a cry. She felt her stomach and inhaled. All of them said in one voice: "is it going to be born?" Then he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao again. Xiaobai didn''t care to argue with Chen Ke. He ran to Jiang Xiaoxiao in a hurry and said, "what should I do? What should I do? What shall we do? " Fortunately, there are many people. Naturally, calm people give him advice. Everyone rushed to help Jiang Xiaoxiao get on the car, drove to the hospital, went home to help them get the production package, and called the families on both sides to call. After making a lot of noise, Jiang Xiaoxiao gave birth to a thin little prince not long after entering the hospital. Seeing the red and wrinkled boy, Xiaobai cried and said, "where''s my little princess?" Xiaobai at home has prepared a lot of pink and tender clothes. All the people ignored him, and they all laughed and watched the newborn.

 Chapter 591

    On this day, Maggie Wan chu''er and Jiang Lingling were watching TV together in the conference room of time. The picture on the TV was just like Yu Zimu''s complacent acceptance of the award. During this period of time, Yu Zimu frequently participated in various top domestic and international competitions, and every time he won a good place, major fashion magazines competed to cover and report. For a time, Zimu became a new favorite in the fashion circle. While Yu Zimu is frequently on the podium of top-level events, Ruth is also very high-profile. However, her high-profile is not in the event, but by virtue of her achievements and titles, she often participates in various activities in the fashion circle, even connects with the TV station, and occasionally appears on the TV. It seems that she has no intention to go to a higher level in fashion design. Since the fashion show, Lin Jiayi has taken the initiative to make peace and recruited some excellent students directly from some fashion design colleges. She dare not put her treasure on Ruth any more. She just compares the time new product manual from time to time and forces Ruth to come up with some design drafts. Ruth is in a hurry or draws some unsatisfactory drawings herself, Or ask her mother, who is thousands of miles away, for one or two to deal with Lin Jiayi. Seeing that Ruth is so high-profile and active in the fashion circle, Jiang Lingling is very indignant for Yu Zimu¡° When will director Yu reveal the true face of Ruth? I hate to see her now. " Wan Chuer said with a smile: "soon, Yu Zimu''s purpose is two: the circle is boiling up. Now Yu Zimu is too hot. There are voices talking about him everywhere. Especially when we see this kind of eye-catching news, people are talking about it, asking each other who the woman is. Even someone asked Ruth, "Ruth, you were abroad before, familiar with the foreign fashion circle, do you know who that vicious woman is?" Ruth had all kinds of MMP in her heart, but she didn''t know it. This is not the end. Some people even curse the person who hurt Yu Zimu in her face, and even ask Ruth to agree that the woman who hurt Yu Zimu must die. That''s just scolding herself, so Ruth stopped taking part in these activities and went back to Zhimei. She thought anxiously for a long time. She felt that Yu Zimu had planned to destroy her reputation. She could not say that she would tell the world her name next time. She told everyone that she was the woman who not only robbed Yu Zimu''s honor, but also destroyed Yu Zimu''s right hand. You can''t wait to die like this! After thinking about it again and again, Ruth finds Lin Jiayi. Lin Jiayi has more contacts in China than her. She should have a way. Lin Jia glanced at the magazine Ruth had put on her desk and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" Ruth said with a silent smile, "didn''t you read the article above? Time is dealing with Zhimei. Since the last fashion show, some people think that we copied their time. Yu Zimu said that, is not to imply that we have done something wrong to Zhimei! How can you be indifferent? It has a great impact on our reputation! " Lin Jiayi just looked at her faintly. She was really indifferent. When she finished speaking, she asked, "have we ever done anything to apologize to Yu Zimu?" Ruth was stunned and said, "last time, didn''t you ask someone to take... Some of his design drafts?" At the end of the conversation, Lin Jiayi''s face turned black, and her voice went down¡° Bang Lin Jia patted a table with no expression and said, "do you want me to remind you of your identity? You are my most beautiful designer. How many design drafts have you produced this month? Give me five designs in three days. "¡° Yu Zimu of that time, don''t you plan to take some measures? He set us on fire like this. "¡° get out! Go to work Lin Jiayi said coldly. In front of Lin Jiayi''s iron face, Ruth didn''t dare to argue any more. Who let Lin Jiayi be the boss. She went back to her work room and gritted her teeth. Lin Jiayi didn''t know what was going on. Since the fashion show, she had no respect for her, and always put on a boss''s appearance to order her. After Ruth left, Lin Jia snorted with disdain. If it wasn''t for Ruth''s use, she would always come up with some high-quality works after a period of time, and could also give some advice to her new designers. She would have thrown Ruth out for a long time.

 Chapter 592

    Still want to take her as a gun, really when others are stupid!


    Lin Jiayi didn''t pay attention to Ruth. She also read Yu Zimu''s interview draft. She didn''t expect that Ruth was such a cruel woman. She had to guard against this woman. She didn''t want to be dragged down by her.


    It''s not easy to spend so much time with Wan chu''er for the time being. She won''t destroy the hard won relationship for Ruth. It''s serious to force Ruth to produce more works.


    After two days, Ruth could not help dressing up and went to Jinhui imperial mansion where time studio was located. She found a cafe on the first floor of Jinhui imperial mansion and waited.


    Finally, when the cafe was about to close, she saw Yu Zimu come out with a leather bag.


    Ruth bit her lip and walked towards him.


    When Yu Zimu saw Ruth standing in front of him, his eyes became chilly. He just looked at Ruth coldly.


    After waiting for a while, Ruth saw that Yu had no intention of speaking, so she had to take the initiative to speak.


    This kind of wrestling, who takes the initiative, will be weaker. She takes the initiative to find Yu Zimu, weaker, and now she takes the initiative to speak, even weaker. Yu Zimu has changed!


    "Louis, long time no see."


    Yu Zimu said in an extremely contemptuous tone: "I''m very lucky. I''ll escape from your mother and daughter, or I''ll never see you again."


    "Louis, you have changed. You once said you would do everything for me." Ruth tried to keep her composure, and said wistfully.


    Yu Zimu snorted: "tell me, what tricks do you want to use on me today?"


    "Louis, how can you say that."


    Yu Zimu looked at her indifferently. He felt that the person in front of him was extremely ugly. He didn''t know how he was blind at the beginning. He fell in love with such a woman.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ruth thinks that Yu Zimu is going to leave, and immediately reaches out to grab his arm. Instead of being on guard, Yu Zimu is caught. He gives Ruth a strong push and pushes her to the ground.


    "Ah -" Ruth let out a scream, which attracted the eyes of a few people in Jinhui square.


    Yu Zimu didn''t look at her. He shook his sleeve and walked forward.


    "Louis, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Ruth cried quickly.


    Hearing her cry, Yu Zimu suddenly stopped. He raised his right hand and looked at it for a long time.


    Ruth looked at him and thought there was hope. She immediately got up and rushed to Yu Zimu, "Lewis, I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Yu Zimu stepped back two steps, opened a certain distance from her, and then said: "then you tell us that your previous honor was stolen from me, and I will forgive you."


    If she did, why did she come to him today? Ruth hated him in her heart, but said sadly, "Lewis, this will destroy me. How can you have the heart."


    Ha ha, it''s always selfish. It''s the same disgusting.


    Yu Zimu didn''t look at her again this time. He walked away and saw Ruth coming again. He said, "if you show up in front of me again, I''ll give an interview immediately and shake out all the good things that you and your mother have done before. Now I speak with some weight, unlike before, your mother and daughter can cover the sky with one hand."


    Hearing his threat, Ruth stopped immediately.


    Until Yu Zimu disappeared, Ruth stood up straight, her face also changed into a mean and ruthless look.


    "Good, Louis! Do you think I can''t do anything to you if I find a backing in China? "


    Two days later, Yu Zimu was interviewed again, and his past experience was naturally mentioned again. Yu Zimu said with a smile: "the person who once robbed my honor and destroyed my right hand came to me to apologize a few days ago, saying that I would forgive her."


    The reporter was excited and found the big news again. He immediately asked, "does Mr. Yu forgive her?"


    Yu Zimu raised his weak right hand and said with a smile: "if my hand is good, you can consider it. Regardless of me, let her not come to me again."


    "Why? Are you afraid that you can''t control yourself and teach that woman a lesson? "


    Yu Zimu said with a smile: "because it will remind me that my innocent dream was brutally destroyed. It was too cruel to me."


    The reporter asked again, "Mr. Yu, can''t you really tell us who that woman is?"


    "I don''t want to say it now."


    The reporter excitedly asked: "do you mean that one day you will say it?"


    "Maybe, when I put everything down."


    The conversation was published in magazines and online without change.


    Naturally, it triggered a crusade against Ruth, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    "In the end, which woman should be so shameless, dare to appear in front of Mr. Zimu again, ask for forgiveness."


    "If she can break her own hand, no! If you break your hands, Mr. Tamu will consider forgiving her. "¡° It''s too shameless. I really hope Mr. Zimu can expose the name of that woman, so that we can speak for Mr. Zimu. "..." When Ruth saw these comments, she was very scared and even more eager to get rid of this hidden danger. Who knows when Louis will say her name, so she did not hesitate and immediately called her mother for help. Relative to Ruth''s panic, people in time studio are very happy for director Yu. Wan chu''er thought of what Ruth had done to Yu Zimu, and reminded Yu Zimu: "be careful to force her, and do something vicious. Don''t play this slow torture game, and expose everything as soon as possible." Yu Zimu is not happy: "I just play with it, so that I can feel comfortable, all of a sudden end, that''s boring. This is domestic and your territory. Even if she wants to do anything, it depends on whether she can do it. ANN, don''t worry about me. You should be happy for me. " Who knows this words just finished three days, Yu Zimu in his residence was broken into the kidnapping, fortunately he in the emergency to dial Wan Chuer''s phone. Wan chu''er easily rescued Yu Zimu, and also arrested Ruth and her accomplices. In the hospital, Yu Zimu looked at his left arm and said sadly, "why can''t you come earlier, so I don''t have to be hurt. If you are a little later, my left hand will be lost, and I can''t work for you in the future." Wan chu''er ridiculed him without sympathy: "don''t you want to play slowly, slow down to record the process of her tormenting you, so that she can really become a street mouse." Yu Zimu knew that she couldn''t do it any more. She thought that she would never do it again. She still had to do it to the enemy. She couldn''t linger any longer. Ruth hired someone to kidnap and kill Yu Zimu, which instantly ignited the fashion circle and the Internet. We finally know that the person who killed Yu Zimu is actually the most beautiful Ruth. This almost hindered Zhimei from being attacked. Fortunately, Lin Jiayi responded quickly and immediately issued three statements. The first one explained that Zhimei didn''t know what Ruth was doing and was hoodwinked by Ruth. The second statement is to sincerely apologize to Shitou and Yu Zimu and express that they are willing to do their part. The third is as a victim, said to the United States was Ruth miserable, to investigate Ruth''s legal responsibility. The three statements have finally cleared the suspicion of Zhimei. People who don''t know what''s inside actually sympathize with Zhimei, and Zhimei''s reputation has been restored. Jiang Ling sighed: "this Lin Jia''s ingenuity is really deep enough. Who can make her so fast and accurate?" Wan Chu son and Mai Qi Qi Qi way: "you can''t easily provoke her again in the future, if she really deal with you, you certainly can''t leave bone dregs." Jiang Lingling felt so deeply. After that, he still ignored Lin Jiayi, but he didn''t make sarcastic remarks when he saw Lin Jiayi.

 Chapter 593

    That day, Wan chu''er receives a call from Xiaobai, saying that someone wants to see her.


    Wan chu''er asked, "men and women?"


    "Man."


    Wan Chuer immediately refused: "Jiang Kechu is not happy that I meet a strange man and will not go."


    Xiaobai felt toothache and said with a smile: "Wan chu''er, when did you do that? If you don''t like Jiang, you won''t do it. Don''t think I don''t know. That old man Jiang Ke Chu doesn''t like you to see me. Don''t you see me the same way?"


    Wan Chuer cut a: "you don''t understand, this is the way of getting along between husband and wife, if you encourage me to see strange man again, maybe one day I really listen to Jiang Kechu, don''t see you again."


    "The way to return husband and wife, you are afraid of Jiang Kechu, you are counsellor!" Xiaobai said.


    Hum! I really forgot my brother. With Jiang Kechu, I didn''t listen to him.


    Wan Chu son didn''t bother to pay attention to him and said, "I''ll see my little nephew in two days." He hung up.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Xiaobai was speechless. This guy hung up the phone very quickly. He didn''t even ask who wanted to see her, but I still don''t want to talk about it on the phone.


    Wan chu''er had demonstrated to him the 108 type method of monitoring and stealing information before, and the phone was not safe.


    He thinks about it and calls Jiang Lingling. After Jiang Lingling makes trouble, he learns that Wan Chuer is in Xuanyuan imperial mansion, so he drives to Xuanyuan imperial mansion to find Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er was surprised to see that Xiaobai had come to find her? It''s really rare that you can help him run errands so attentively. "


    Xiaobai looked around and asked cautiously, "are you safe here?"


    Looking at him like this, Wan Chuer said, "what riddles do you play? Will state secrets come to you? Unless the sun rises in the West. "


    Xiaobai rolled her eyes, closed the door, came up to Wan Chuer and said in a low voice, "the prince wants to see you. He told me to keep a secret."


    The prince wants to see her? This has what can keep secret, Wan Chu son frowns to think, estimate is to see what she wants to say need to keep secret, but what keep secret matter can find her? She has met the prince just a few years ago.


    Wan chu''er asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai glared: "how do I know! It''s very confidential. He didn''t give me a word. He said that if he knew more, it would be unsafe. I think he was threatening me. "


    Generally speaking, he has a good relationship with the prince, and he has business contacts with him. It''s hard to understand what makes the prince say such cruel words to him.


    Wan chu''er thought about it and said, "it''s definitely not a good thing. I won''t go!"


    Xiaobai put out his hand, "you think I don''t know it''s not easy, so I pushed it for you, but people didn''t do it and said they had to see you."


    What is it? Make so mysterious, really let a person curiously grasp heart scratch lung, Wan Chu son and small white big eyes stare small eyes, stare for a long time, but also have no way.


    It seems that we have to meet.


    "When?" Wan chu''er asked.


    "Tomorrow, Ding Ling Pavilion."


    Wan Chu son can''t help but way: "how so urgent?"


    "That''s why I came to you in a hurry."


    Well, it''s more curious, but curiosity kills the cat. Wan Chuer doesn''t know if he is the cat.


    Ding Ling Pavilion is a mysterious place she has heard of. Few people have heard of it, let alone know where it is. Wan chu''er saw it occasionally when she found out that it was cheated by her grandfather and Jiang Ke Chu.


    After Xiaobai finished, he made an appointment with her to meet tomorrow, and then left in a hurry. The little monkey at home had to be waited on by him.


    After Xiaobai left, Wan chu''er didn''t want to work again for a while, so he left time and went back to his old house. He went straight to the computer room. After working in the computer room for several hours, he didn''t find much information about Dingling Pavilion.


    It''s frustrating and curious.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er took a walk with Mr. Zhong. He couldn''t help asking, "grandfather, have you ever heard of Ding Ling pavilion?"


    "What happened to Ding Ling pavilion?" Zhong asked calmly.


    Wan chu''er pondered: "by chance, I heard someone say it. I was curious and checked it, but I couldn''t find any information. I only know this place is very mysterious, so I want to ask you."


    Mr. Zhong shook his head with a smile: "it''s not a mysterious place. It''s a place where a few children play. Ignore it, but there are some good things there. I''ll take you to see them if I have a chance."


    What? For a long time, in the eyes of the old man, it''s a place to play the family!


    No, in the old man''s opinion, many people can be called children, and many things can be called "passing the family". That''s because my grandfather stands high and far away.


    However, the old man said that he would take her to have a look in the future, which means that it is not a crucial and confidential place.


    Wan chu''er is a little ashamed of his stealthiness, so he doesn''t mention it any more. It''s not a big deal for the prince to find her. He''ll see him tomorrow. So she also gave up the idea of telling Jiang Kechu. Let''s wait until we meet the prince.


    The next day, Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai met and drove all the way to the temple of heaven. Wan chu''er looked around and asked, "you can''t be in the wrong place. There''s no one here." Xiaobai: "that''s what he said. Let me come here. It''s not time yet. We arrived ten minutes earlier. We''ll wait." I don''t know if the prince suddenly indulged in mysticism and made such a divine way. They had to wait for ten minutes. As soon as they arrived, a van came. They quickly looked at the van. From the van came a young man in black, with sharp eyes, coming straight towards them¡° Do you know this man? " Wan chu''er hesitantly asks Xiao Bai, who shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know him. The man in black came up to them and said, "the Lord asked me to take you to Dingling Pavilion." It seems so. Xiaobai said with a smile, "OK, you drive in front of us, and we''ll follow you." He said he would go to the parking place¡° Wait a minute The man in black stopped them, took out two pieces of black cloth from his pocket and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you to cover your eyes. Let''s go in a van." What? You have to cover your eyes. How does it feel like a conspiracy play? Wan chu''er looks at Xiaobai. Xiaobai takes out the phone and says, "I''ll make a phone call first." The man in black made a casual gesture and stood by quietly waiting. Xiaobai is to call the prince to confirm this, Wan Chuer aboveboard observation of the people in black around him, see that he is frank and open, the eyes are not confused, there is a layer of cocoon at the mouth of the tiger.

 Chapter 594

    Xiaobai soon finished the call and winked at Wan chu''er. They took the cloth from the man in black and went to the van first. The door behind the van opened in front of them, and there was a man sitting inside.


    When they sat in, they consciously blindfolded their eyes. For a moment, they could see nothing and could only perceive the outside through hearing and feeling.


    The car starts soon. Wan chu''er regrets it for a moment. Should he tell Jiang Kechu that her bag is still on him.


    So after listening carefully for a while, she wanted to find out what happened to the other two people sitting in the car. After listening for a while, she didn''t hear anything except the sound of breathing. The discipline was so strict!


    Wan chu''er didn''t care whether they were watching him or not, so he reached out and touched his bag quietly. However, as soon as he touched the entrance of the bag, he heard the voice of the man in Black: "Miss Wan, please cooperate. It won''t be dangerous."


    Wan Chuer


    Well, since they said there was no danger, she sat down again and didn''t make any small moves.


    Xiaobai asked: "Wan chu''er, what did you do?"


    Wan Chuer said honestly, "I want to send a message to Jiang Kechu."


    Just listen to Xiaobai "Oh" a, way: "people said to keep secret, you don''t blindly toss."


    Wan Chuer: "I know."


    After driving on a flat road for more than half an hour, the car made eight left turns and ten right turns and finally stopped.


    Wan chu''er asked, "can I take off the cloth now?"


    Just after asking, Wan chu''er noticed that a strong strong wind was blowing on her face. Wan chu''er reflexively hid to the side. Between the lightning and flint, she was hit hard on the shoulder, and she fell back.


    Attacked!


    This is wan chu''er''s first reaction. She falls back and shouts "second brother" to know how Xiaobai is. With one hand, she tears off the cloth strip on her eyes. A dazzling light makes her eyes uncomfortable. She has to close her eyes again and her body falls to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Chul Xiao Bai''s puzzled voice came from his ear, and then he turned into Li He: "what do you want to do! Does the prince know? " But no one responded.


    Wan chu''er finally opened his eyes and saw that he was lying outside the car. Xiaobai was covered by a piece of white cloth in the car. Xiaobai struggled to see if he could not, and there were five people in black around him.


    What''s not dangerous? I should have sent a message to Jiang Kechu before, instead of believing in these bastards!


    Idea flashed by, Wan Chu son hands and feet hard, from the ground fast bounce, rushed to the car of white and bad.


    At the moment when the man in black attacked her, Wan chu''er caught the hand holding the white cloth and turned it outwards. He was hit hard on his back. Wan chu''er fell on Xiao Bai''s leg and his chin was also touched.


    Anyway, the white towel on Xiaobai''s mouth is taken off by her. Xiaobai''s breath is long and light. Her eyes are splitting and her face is anxious. She wants to ask Wan chu''er what''s wrong, but she can''t say it. She is weak all over.


    Pain let Wan Chu son pour to take a breath, in the car that person''s fist attack come before, outward a retreat, exit the car again.


    Wan chu''er put on a defensive posture and moved away from the van step by step. At the same time, his eyes were like leopards staring at the six people around him.


    They think that Xiaobai has been paralyzed into a ball, no longer constitute an attack, so they put all the manpower to their own.


    It''s good that she has some Kung Fu. Xiaobai''s fighting power is zero.


    "You six big men surround me with a woman. It''s shameless, not a man!"


    Wan chu''er can''t help but scold. It''s OK for her to beat two people. She has to deal with six people at once. Wan chu''er can already imagine her own fate, but it''s impossible to let her go.


    The six men showed fierce light, did not speak, but stared at her tightly.


    Shit!


    "The prince knows what you are doing? Or did he arrange it? Why? " Wan chu''er asked again. She was stupid again. Last night, she should have told the old man that she was invited by the prince to Dingling Pavilion, and she should have told Jiang Kechu.


    There was still no one to speak. Wan chu''er quickly swept around from the corner of his eyes. They are now on a piece of grass. There is a high wall 50 meters away from them. I don''t know who is in the wall? Will it be the so-called Ding Ling pavilion.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for her to think again, the two men in black attacked fiercely at the same time.


    Wan Chu son has to be careful to deal with, recruit ruthlessly and quickly hit these people''s weakness.


    I haven''t been fighting with anyone for several years, but I usually exercise myself a few times. At the beginning, Wan chu''er''s movements were a little dwarfed, and he was hit on his back and legs.


    Hit to the back, Wan Chu son more and more easy to get up, the speed of the hand is also more and more fast, in these six men scurry to dodge, keep attacking them.


    "Bang bang bang pa pa -..."


    As long as she touches each other''s body, even if her body is open at the foot of other people''s fists, she will also leave an attack on each other. Soon, Wan chu''er saw a gap and kicked a man on the side of the syncline. He kicked the man''s waist and fell to the ground! She continued to flash, attack, Dodge, be hit, the second person fell to the ground! Third person! The fourth¡° Bang This time, Wan Chuer, who fell to the ground, was exhausted. Her body was hard hit and fell on the grass, splashing a piece of grass residue. She stretched out her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and still stared at the two people who walked towards her step by step, but she had no strength to get up. She said: "don''t think that if you catch me or kill me, everything will be fine. Ask the people behind you if you can afford my grandfather''s full revenge." At this time, can only move out of the grandfather, hoping to let her succeed. When the two men in black stretched out their iron claws to her collar, suddenly a thin applause rang out¡° Pa pa... "The iron claw was taken back, and the man in black quickly retreated to both sides. Is this the big bad guy behind the scenes finally showing up? Wan chu''er thought, exhausted. She tried to prop up her upper body and look to the direction of applause. It''s the son of a bitch¡° What do you mean Wan chu''er asked. The prince said with a smile: "it''s said that Miss Wan is very good at Kung Fu. Today, I finally realized that the rumor is true. It surprised Miss Wan. " what do you mean? I''m in a mess. I''m just scared and flustered, just because this son of a bitch wants to see it¡° Damn you She raised her middle finger angrily. The prince was not angry, but said with a smile: "my uncle died in the foreign war in the 1970s. I''m afraid I can''t let you do what you want." Then he waved, and two men ran to help her.

 Chapter 595

    Wan chu''er endured the pain and kicked the prince to the ground.


    The two men who supported her immediately changed their grip to grip and pressed her to the ground, as if the prince''s command would kill her.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let her go."


    The prince got up from the ground and patted the earth on his body. The strength of Wan chu''er''s foot was not big. It was not that she was merciful at her feet, just because she had no strength.


    The man holding her lifted Wan chu''er up again, and then held her arms. This time, he stepped back carefully to make sure that she could not touch the prince again.


    "Is that enough?" The prince asked with a smile.


    Wan Chu son white he one eye, ask a way: "my second elder brother?"


    The prince then seemed to think of another small bag. He looked back and said, "bring Xiaobai well."


    A man in black ran to the van. After a while, Xiaobai walked slowly with his help. It seemed that his spirit had recovered a lot, unlike the previous limp.


    In addition, he is all right, without any injury or wrinkle. It seems that the fight is only aimed at her. Is this a test of her skill? Wan chu''er thought to himself.


    After Xiaobai came over, he saw Wan chu''er in a mess, his face was blue and red, his mouth was painted, his clothes were covered with dirt, and his hair was in a mess. He was startled and asked, "how are you?"


    Wan Chu son powerless way: "nothing."


    It''s OK. Xiaobai observes and sees Wan chu''er looking terrible, but they are all skin and flesh injuries. He''s in good spirits. Then he turns to the prince discontentedly and says:


    "What do you mean by that? Are you playing with my brother and sister? I brought my sister out, and it turned out to be like this. If the old man of our family saw it, he might be angry. "


    The prince is not arrogant, very seriously said: "I am wrong, but rest assured, I certainly have no malice, in order to give two compensation is not, the north of the coal mine I that 10% of the shares to you."


    Xiaobai of that coal mine naturally knew that it was the prince who took him to share a share there before, and the income was very considerable. It''s not too much to compare with the daily income. The prince suddenly proposed to give 10% of the shares, which can be described as very generous. It can be seen that he really wanted to compensate them.


    Xiaobai did not answer, but still yelled: "is this about the coal mine? Look at my cousin now. She''s a woman. You don''t know our old man''s temper. If he knows that I fooled Wan chu''er to you and let your people beat her up, can he let me go? "


    Finally, the prince put on several conditions, and Xiaobai reluctantly accepted the prince''s apology.


    If it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, Wan chu''er really wanted to beat Xiaobai: I was beaten so badly, and you could still use it to pick meat from the prince, although the meat was really fat.


    After negotiating the interests, the prince ordered people to help Xiaobai and Wan Chuer enter the high wall not far away to clean up and deal with the injury.


    They were taken to different places. Wan chu''er took a comfortable bath under the service of several women here, and was pressed and pinched. Special medicine was applied to the wound. After a massage, the pain was half cured, and the whole body muscles were relaxed. For a moment, the whole person relaxed.


    After being treated in a comfortable way, Wan chu''er changed into a brand-new casual dress, followed the people here, and then went to a small yard.


    There is only a three story antique building in the courtyard, surrounded by high walls.


    "Welcome to Ding Ling Pavilion."


    Suddenly, a voice with a smile came from upstairs. Wan chu''er looked up. The prince stood on the second floor and said with a smile.


    Wan chu''er''s mouth was puffing, but he didn''t have a good way: "your welcome ceremony is really special. Do you have to be beaten if you want to enter your Dingling pavilion?"


    The prince laughed and did not speak.


    The person who led her slightly bent down and said respectfully, "please come in."


    Wan chu''er had to go up three steps and went inside. He didn''t know where Xiaobai was now?


    As soon as you enter the door, there is an antique hollowed out carved wood screen. It''s not easy to see. Although Wan Chuer doesn''t know about antiques, she has seen some of them in the old man''s room. She intuitively thinks that the screen in front of her must be an antique. Looking at the complicated patterns on it, she thinks that it''s an antique with great potential, and it may have been used by any noble person.


    When you turn around the screen, there are also antique furniture with a lot of charm inside. The big ones are tables and chairs, antique shelves, four fold floor screen, and the small ones are various colors or elegant or exquisite ornaments.


    There was a faint fragrance lingering in the room, which made her feel calm and happy. The previous depression was diluted a lot, which made her calm down. This is really a good thing!


    Does grandfather mean these antiques when he says there are good things? Wan Chu son secretly thinks, light relies on this one room of the first floor, only afraid to be worth a city.


    Up the wooden stairs to the second floor, turn a living room and turn into a small room. Then you can see the prince sitting in front of a small table in a loose feather weave. Next to the table, there is a small red clay stove with a pot of hot tea and smoke curling. On the table, there is a set of black tea sets. The prince is making tea.


    "Come and sit down. I''m thirsty. Have a cup of tea first." The prince called her calmly¡° It''s said that Ding Ling Pavilion is very mysterious. Few people can sit here and have a cup of tea. I''m really lucky. " Wan chu''er complimented him. He walked over and sat down in front of the prince. He could only settle down and see what his purpose was. He made such a big gesture. The prince poured her a cup of tea with a smile, and Wan chu''er put his hand on the table and buckled it twice¡° It''s just a place for some of our friends to play. It''s not as mysterious as it''s rumored. But some of the furniture is too precious for fear of damage. Generally, no one is invited to come. " Wan chu''er nodded faintly, reached for the cup and sipped it gently. The entrance of the tea was clear and the aftertaste was sweet. At least ten cameras were installed on the outer wall¡° Tell me about your purpose. " After seeing the house, drinking tea and exchanging greetings, how can we not talk about business? This man is really calm, as if everything is under his control. The prince laughed again: "listen to Xiaobai say you are an acute son, really is an acute son."¡° This time I invite you here to trouble Miss Wan. It''s all about my sister''s reputation and safety. That''s why I''ve made so many troubles. " Wan chu''er asked: "it seems that I have passed the prince''s examination? That''s why I''m sitting here. "¡° Yes¡° It''s about your sister''s reputation and safety, but what does it have to do with me? Why should I listen to you? " Wan Chu son eyebrow eyes tiny turn, indifferently say.

 Chapter 596

    Prince listen to her words, also not angry, and give Wan Chu son added a cup of tea, said with a smile: "don''t worry about the final conclusion, I know you will like."


    Wan chu''er said, "you make it so mysterious that it can''t be spread out. There is no secret between Jiang Kechu and me. If my grandfather asks, I will tell you the truth."


    That is to say, telling her is equivalent to telling Jiang Kechu and master Zhong. Between saying and not saying, your prince should weigh it up.


    The prince nodded: "I know that if it wasn''t for the convenience of women, I would definitely ask Jiang Kechu for help instead of you."


    Now Wan chu''er is curious. Maybe she wants to know about Jiang Kechu.


    It seems to see Wan Chuer''s curiosity, and the prince doesn''t care. He says slowly, "I have a younger sister. The outside world doesn''t know much about her. She has been studying abroad all these years, and only came back one year later. Recently, her ex boyfriend is going to get married, and she wants to attend. But her ex man is not simple. He is the son of the Mafia leader of country y, so we have to be cautious, I want to find a woman with a little ability to accompany my sister


    The son of her ex boyfriend and mafia leader is really mysterious. She doesn''t know how the prince''s sister got into trouble with this man. As far as she knows, the princess will be accompanied and protected by people when she studies abroad. It''s impossible for the escorts to let her get in touch with people with such complicated identities.


    Wan chu''er blinked and couldn''t help saying: "since he is already an ex boyfriend, why do you want to attend his wedding? What''s the point? Just lock up your sister. When children are willful, they can''t follow them too much. "


    In her opinion, the prince''s sister is really too headstrong. She has a Mafia boyfriend and has to go to her ex boyfriend''s wedding. I don''t know what she thinks.


    "They were forced to break up. In order to break up, they promised my sister to attend his wedding. At that time, it was just an expedient. I didn''t expect my sister to wait until he heard the news of her marriage, and then she resolutely proposed to go. We tried to lock her up. She committed suicide and almost didn''t come back. " The prince said in a low voice.


    It turned out to be a pet girl maniac!


    Wan Chu son is speechless. Since she has promised the little girl, there''s no way. The girl is so extreme that she has the courage to commit suicide.


    The proud girl of heaven, she is willing to commit suicide! It''s really the magic of love.


    "My sister must go. People over there seem to know something about my sister, so it''s very risky to go this time. We must ensure that my sister can come back intact after that person''s wedding." The prince continued.


    Wan chu''er asked: "in this case, why don''t you just find some bodyguards to accompany her? People in China can''t send them. They can find them all over the world. I know that there are mercenaries in the world. As long as the money is in place, what kind of mercenaries can''t be found.


    I''m a woman. Don''t look at me too high. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I can''t guarantee your sister''s safety. "


    She found out that this man was very good to his sister. If the princess had a little accident in her own hands, she would never be as good as her. Why go to this muddy water.


    "This is a special period. We must not have contact with any external forces, and we must not let people in China know about it. Otherwise, not only my sister, but also my father and some other people will be in danger. Therefore, this matter can only be carried out in secret, and we can not even let people know that my sister has left China.


    I have considered other people, either gender is not suitable, or brain is not enough, this time need a cultural relics, and must be proficient in computer, look around and find you, so far you are the most suitable person, time is not enough, I will look for a large range


    Wan chu''er, ha ha, didn''t expect that he was a man of both literature and martial arts in other people''s eyes.


    Then she was frustrated and proud. No matter how powerful she was, it was just a tool in other people''s eyes, a tool to protect his sister.


    However, it is undeniable that she is still very interested in her heart. She feels the cry and surging from the bottom of her heart.


    "What''s in it for me?" Wan Chu son asks a way, she feels to be infected by small white.


    The prince laughed: "there is a computer room under it. You can choose two kinds of things."


    Wan chu''er''s eyebrows picked, and she wanted to refuse directly. Lishan''s things were already the top in the world, which was enough for her. However, she thought that the prince could actually say such words, which must be full of confidence in his things, which made her curious and itchy. She must go up and have a look.


    "What else?" This move is also the one Xiaobai is good at.


    The prince couldn''t help laughing: "you brother and sister are really the same."


    "I''m flattered. What else?" Wan Chuer''s face did not change.


    "What do you want?"


    Wan chu''er thought seriously, what she wanted, money, for her is a number, has no meaning, she is not short of money to spend; Things? Money should buy it. Wan chu''er can''t figure out what he wants for a moment. It''s not like Xiaobai. Xiaobai can think of a bunch of things in a second.


    Seeing Wan chu''er frowning, he couldn''t figure out why, so the prince said, "well, as long as you bring my sister back safely, it''s like I owe you a favor. You can also trouble me in the future." This is good. Human feelings are priceless, especially the prince''s! Wan Chu son immediately in the heart then had 90% of willing, but she didn''t show a voice color, lightly ordered to nod, say: "go upstairs to see what guy you have first." Two people along the wooden stairs down, unexpectedly down the height of five meters, Wan Chu son heart surprised. At the bottom is a heavy steel door with a password switch on it. The prince enters with the password. As soon as she entered the room, Wan chu''er opened her mouth. It was bigger and more advanced than any computer room she had ever seen. There were many things in it. I''m afraid this is the core of Dingling Pavilion. The prince brought her here! She steadied herself, walked slowly to the machines and watched carefully¡° Why don''t I see these things on the market? " After reading it, Wan chu''er wants to put them all in her pocket, but she knows it''s impossible¡° If these things are on the market, the world will be in chaos. " "It''s not something that ordinary people can afford," the prince said. "These are sophisticated products from the laboratory." At last, Wan Chuer chose a micro-computer only the size of a hard notebook, but its running speed is 1000 times that of the best computer on the market, and 50 times that of Lishan. In a crisis, with this little computer, she can get what she wants in seconds.

 Chapter 597

    In addition to the micro invincible computer, Wan chu''er picked another monitor.


    This monitor is also very delicate. Its shape is a small blue flower, only the size of a thumb, but it is very powerful. It can take a camera and monitor. It has its own wireless connection function. Within 10 kilometers, it can connect with a computer to quietly monitor its surrounding affairs, and it can also directly connect with a wireless headset to monitor.


    Wan chu''er thought this would be useful, so he reluctantly gave up other things and chose this little blue flower.


    "Prince, can I choose another one?" Wan Chu son extravagantly asks a way.


    "It''s my greatest sincerity to bring you here and take two of them." The prince refused firmly.


    Wan Chu son also didn''t entangle again, if change for her, give others to see one eye can''t bear.


    "These two things will be given to you when Miss Wan and her sister leave. After all, they are too precious. We have to be careful." The prince actually said this.


    Wan chu''er was so stupid that he grasped them tightly and didn''t want to let go. "Are you afraid that I''ll run away with something? Do you think I''m such a bad person? "


    The prince said with a smile, "I''ve already made a reservation for you. Three days later, Miss Wan will get these two things and board the plane."


    Wan chu''er is not only the opponent of the old fox, but also on his territory. Even if he hates his teeth itching, he has no choice but to ask him to keep it well and give it to her in three days.


    "It''s easy to say. Please keep things secret here."


    Wan Chuer nodded: "I can keep this basement secret. As for accompanying your sister to her ex boyfriend''s wedding, I must tell Jiang Kechu that it''s not decent for such a living person to disappear suddenly."


    The prince thought about it and said, "please don''t reveal the identity of that person."


    "This is OK." Wan Chuer agreed.


    They came out of the basement and went back to the teahouse on the second floor. This time, Wan chu''er finally met Xiao Bai in the teahouse.


    "Where did you just go?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Two people ask each other at the same time, Wan Chu son hums, small white some embarrassed way: "the technique here is too fierce, I unexpectedly fell asleep, just woke up."


    Wan chu''er and Xiao Bai look at each other, see each other''s eyes, then separate.


    There is a kind of massage technique, when massage, special to some acupoints, will let people fall into a deep sleep, just afraid Xiaobai is so sleep, this is their intention, deliberately use this method to support Xiaobai, convenient Prince and Wan Chuer alone talk..


    Wan chu''er sneered on purpose: "you big lazy pig, come here to sleep, be careful, Xiaoxiao knows to make trouble with you. I''ve just turned this small building around with the prince. Everything in the building is very expensive. Take out one thing at random. It''s either used by the emperor or made by a famous artist. All of them are antiques with rich origins. "


    After drinking two pots of tea, Wan chu''er says goodbye to the prince. When they leave, they still want to go out blind. This time, they change an eye mask.


    "There will be no previous experience. If you go through it again, you can take everything in my building." The prince promised.


    Wan chu''er thought about the treasure in the underground room. He smashed his mouth and said, "in fact, I can do it again. I''m not very ready before. This time I can deal with ten people at the same time, and I''m sure I can beat eight people down."


    If she could collect all the treasures in that room and fight ten more fights, she would be willing to.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know why, but wan chu''er takes a fancy to the antiques in the building and says, "look at your promise. If you want to, second brother will buy them all over the world for you tomorrow."


    The prince could not laugh or cry. "These things have been saved after thousands of disasters. No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy them."


    "Oh, forget it."


    The car sent them back to the temple of heaven before they left. After Xiaobai and Wan Chuer returned to their car, Xiaobai asked seriously:


    "What did he talk to you about?"


    Wan Chu son doesn''t matter a way: "he let me help a favor, accompany a person to go abroad to stroll a circle, relax."


    Since he promised the prince to keep secret, he couldn''t tell Xiaobai. She gave a rough explanation.


    Xiaobai looked at her suspiciously: "is it very dangerous? If that''s the case, don''t promise. If you''re embarrassed to refuse, just let your grandfather come forward. "


    Wan chu''er smiles: "in fact, it''s OK. It''s not so dangerous. Don''t ask too clearly. I promised him not to tell others. Don''t worry. I have my own discretion."


    Just finish saying, her head was hit by a small white, "still keep secret with me, I''m afraid you were sold to help people money, you are so stupid!"


    Wan chu''er showed his teeth: "you are stupid!"


    After questioning again and again, Wan chu''er closed his mouth tightly, and Xiaobai was discouraged. "Well, well, you go back to talk to Lao Jiang of your family, and let him educate you well."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I will tell Lao Jiang of my family. If I am sold, he will go to save me." In exchange for a white eye. After returning home, the two children went to the kindergarten and didn''t come back. Jiang Kechu also went to work. Wan Chuer combed today''s affairs. The younger sister of the prince has never heard of it. For one thing, it''s really the reason why she studies abroad all the year round. For another thing, she doesn''t often appear in front of people. Wan chu''er thinks it''s the prince''s family''s protection for his younger sister and intends to do it. That''s why, in order to break up his sister and Mafia members, he made such a stupid promise, and even made a great effort to let her accompany him. Today, everything is a one-sided statement of the prince. Whether it is true or not, I must be careful. Don''t cheat my grandfather''s letter by Kong Shiyuan like the last time. Since the prince is so secret, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out anything in China. There may be some description in the top secret files of the special operations department, but she won''t want to get involved there. We can only check from the outside. Wan chu''er stays in her study and turns on her computer. Although her computer can''t compare with the one she saw in the basement, it''s also much better than the best one on the market. Her fingers are flying and her brain is running at full speed. First, she checks the Mafia information and compares them one by one. Finally, she finds out the ex boyfriend of Yi style Prince and sister. Looking at the picture on the screen, it''s really beautiful and handsome. With a pair of deep eyes, it doesn''t look like a simple person. It turns out that this man went to m country to study in University under a pseudonym, where he met the prince and his sister. According to the clues from the school, their acquaintance and love are quite dramatic. They both hide their true identities. When they need to go to different places for graduation, they reveal their identities. Naturally, they are called to stop by their families. It''s a classic love story!

 Chapter 598

    "What are you doing?"


    After Jiang Kechu came back with the children, he did not find Wan Chuer. He gave the children to the nanny. After dinner, he came to the study on the second floor. When he came in, he saw Wan Chuer frowning and staring at the computer screen.


    Wan chu''er looked back at Jiang Kechu dully, "are you back?"


    As soon as she turned her head, Jiang Kechu could see clearly the scar on WAN Chuer''s face. Although she had dealt with it in Dingling Pavilion before, the mark was still obvious.


    Jiang Kechu was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with your face? Fighting with people? " And I''m in such a mess. It seems that the opponent is very powerful.


    Wan chu''er then remembered the blue and purple on his face, made a look of indifference, and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, you haven''t moved your muscles and bones for a long time. Today, I found someone to play with, but I didn''t pay much attention to it, so I hurt it, but it''s all skin injuries. It''s fun to play like this!"


    Jiang Kechu looked at her suspiciously: "really?"


    "Well! It''s true. " Wan chu''er nodded with certainty. If Jiang Kechu knew that she was beaten by the prince, Jiang Kechu would run to fight with him.


    Jiang Kechu frowned and looked. He reached out and touched her face and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt any more. After the fight, I''ll find someone to massage, and I''ll put on a plaster. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''ll be fine in two days. I can''t see anything." Wan Chu son says with relaxed tone as far as possible.


    Jiang Kechu said helplessly: "you, even if you want to play in the future, don''t say hello to your face."


    "Hey, I know. I''ll give you a face in two days." Wan Chuer happily dispels Jiang Kechu''s suspicion.


    Jiang Kechu rubbed her head and asked, "what were you doing just now? Ask you to also stay Leng Leng don''t answer He looked at the screen and asked, "how do you remember to look up the Mafia in country y?"


    Wan Chu Er blinked and said, "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go down and have dinner first."


    "Good."


    After coaxing the two kids to sleep in the evening, Wan chu''er and Jiang Kechu go back to their bedroom. Wan chu''er briefly describes the meeting with the prince today. "The prince sent me two very advanced things. Let me accompany his sister to country y to attend the wedding of his ex boyfriend."


    Jiang Kechu thought a little, then said: "ex boyfriend has something to do with mafia? That''s why you went to fight with people? "


    How can she be so keen? She promised the prince not to tell Jiang Kechu. Now Jiang Kechu has guessed that she doesn''t mean what she says.


    In front of the problem Wan Chu son directly ignore, behind the words but let her smart move, along with a smile: "yes, want to see how their level is now, when the time comes, have a chance to compete with the Mafia, see what strength I have in their organization."


    Jiang Kechu said, "don''t go."


    Ah? Wan chu''er was a little silly. She just said a few words, and then she was rejected. But she didn''t give up and discussed with her


    "I checked the information, but actually there is no danger. I accompany the princess to go out to play, but I don''t have to be able to fight with others. They are very affectionate to the princess. If you accompany me, I can get two treasures from the prince, and let him give me a favor by the way. What a good deal. "


    "You can also see what''s the difference between the Mafia and us ordinary people. By the way, I''ll have a rest. I''m tired of doing things a while ago." Speaking of the back, Wan chu''er plays coquetry with Jiang Kechu with a smile.


    Jiang Kechu looked at her helplessly and shook his head firmly, "no way! It''s too dangerous. I don''t trust you to go


    "The prince will send others to protect us secretly, but I''m accompanying the princess as a friend. There''s no danger at all. I want to go!"


    Originally, Wan chu''er''s determination was not very firm, but Jiang Kechu opposed it. She made up her mind to go.


    "Chu''er, you also checked the information. The forces in the Mafia are very complex. Let''s not say that they can do anything to achieve their goals. The identity of the prince''s sister alone is a piece of flesh and bone. If someone knows, how many forces will spoil you. I can''t take the risk. " Jiang Kechu patient persuasion.


    "I don''t care!" Wan chu''er plays the rascal directly.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Jiang Kechu said, "I''ll tell my grandfather about it, and he won''t let you go this time."


    Wan chu''er glared at him discontentedly: "when did you learn to make small reports?"


    "For you, I will."


    Wan Chu son turned to ignore him, still threw a: "anyway, I want to go, this day boring, I want to go out for a walk."


    Jiang Kechu sighed. For a moment, he had nothing to do with her. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not busy after a few months. I''ll take you to the West and north of our country. There are few people there, and there are many interesting places."


    "In a few months, anyway, I want to go now." Wan chu''er is determined not to let go.


    Jiang Kechu''s eyes flashed, and he was careful to probe: "would you like to go out with Jiang Lingling this month?"


    What does Jiang Lingling do? Wan chu''er understood Jiang Kechu''s intention when he thought about it. Good guy! I want to know when she will accompany the prince''s sister to the Y country. Wan Chu son is satisfied in the heart, don''t show on the face, still not happy ground say: "again two weeks say.". I''ll go back soon. I''ll be back in a few days. Then I''ll go out with Jiang Lingling again. By the way, I''ll take her to collect wind and help her make design drafts. " In two weeks? Jiang Kechu secretly thought that if he went to Y country in two weeks, he would have to put Wan Chuer in prison. At the same time, he thought that he would have to find time to see the prince in two days. Want to make his wife work hard, asked him?! This night two people did not reach an agreement, Wan Chu son angrily directly ran to the guest room to sleep. Jiang Kechu made up his mind that this matter was a matter of principle, and he must not give in. He did not even try to coax her. When they woke up the next morning, they still ignored each other. Hunter that little ghost, eyes dribble around mom and Dad, suddenly said: "Mom and Dad, are you two fighting again?" This guy is as like as two peas. Wan Chuer deliberately said: "your father doesn''t listen to his mother, so my mother is angry with my father." Legend ate an egg and asked Jiang Kechu curiously: "Dad, why don''t you listen to mom? That mother has not hit your ass, I do not obey, my mother hit my ass Jiang Kechu was stunned immediately: "Wan Chuer, you beat little Yaya!" Xiaoya is his baby daughter, holding in the hands are afraid to drop, Wan Chu son actually hit his baby, butt also can''t!

 Chapter 599

    Wan chu''er said, "isn''t it normal to educate children to spank?"


    "No way!" Jiang Kechu is very serious.


    Wan Chuer: "well, well, whatever you want." There''s nothing to argue about. Jiang Kechu must take the opportunity to revenge her cold war with him. Hum, I won''t give you a chance.


    "Good Ya Ya, if your mother beats you again in the future, you must tell your father." Jiang Kechu said gently to legend.


    Legend timid way: "but my mother said: disobedience will be punished, so as to long memory, will not commit again."


    Jiang Kechu stares at Wan Chuer again: "Wan Chuer!"


    Wan chu''er quickly waved: "listen to you, listen to you." Then the couple finished their meal and went upstairs.


    When Jiang Kechu went to work and the children went to school, Wan Chuer called the prince and agreed to go to Y country. He made an appointment to see his sister tomorrow.


    When Jiang Kechu came back in the evening, he asked the nanny and learned that Wan Chuer had been working out in the gym today. When he went to bed, he stressed to Wan Chuer again: "don''t go!"


    Wan chu''er snorted and ignored him, holding a pillow and going to the guest room.


    The next morning, after another morning of practice, he told the nanny to go to the time and went out. Jiang Kechu would definitely call the nanny again to ask her about her whereabouts.


    She really went for a walk in time and told Maggie that she was going to leave for a while.


    But Maggie immediately asked, "are you in conflict with Jiang Kechu again? Where are you going to play this time? If I hadn''t been pregnant, I would have gone with you. "


    It''s not that I''m not moral. There''s a ball in my stomach that won''t let me accompany you.


    Wan chu''er cut and said, "if Chen Ke knows that I''m going to abduct your mother and son, it''s strange that he doesn''t work hard with me. Besides, you are so sticky, Chen Ke, as if I don''t know."


    Being exposed by Wan chu''er, Maggie was not embarrassed. Instead, she said with a complacent smile: "yes, Chen Ke is very nervous now. In order not to let him panic, but also for your safety, I won''t go with you." Said here, she asked: "by the way, where are you going?"


    Unexpectedly, the pregnant woman was not affected by her pregnancy at all, and her memory and perseverance were still very good. Wan chu''er thought about it and said:


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll be back in a week at most when I bring you a gift."


    "And mystery with me. Well, have a good trip."


    Wan chu''er went to Jiang Lingling and Yu Zimu again. Seeing that they were busy with their paintings, they left without disturbing them.


    At the appointed time, Wan chu''er arrived at room 2106 of Caesar Hotel on time.


    It was the prince himself who opened the door.


    "You''re on time, not a minute, not a minute." The prince said with a smile.


    Wan chu''er bent his mouth: "on purpose." The prince laughed.


    Inside, he saw a beautiful woman standing by the window. Her eyebrows were slightly dark, delicate and soft. When she came in, she gave her a smile, which made Wan chu''er stay for a while.


    "Hello, my name is mingwan." When she spoke, with a faint smile, very similar to her name, crystal beautiful, let Wan chu''er think of Yan Hui.


    Ming Wan and Yan Hui are the same people, the same gentle, like Meiyu.


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "Hello, my name is wan Chuer. Nice to meet you."


    At this time, the prince said with a smile, "I don''t need to introduce you. You two know each other."


    Ming Wan listened to the elder brother''s words, pursed the mouth to smile.


    Three people sit around the round table, Wan chu''er said with a smile: "I knew it was accompanied by Miss Ming Wan. I''m very willing."


    This sounds like a bit of apprentice. Fortunately, Wan chu''er is a woman and married.


    The prince''s brother and sister both laughed. The prince said, "let''s void the terms I promised you."


    "If you say it, you will spill water. It will damage your reputation." Wan Chuer refused.


    Ming Wan said gently and politely, "please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Wan chu''er said quickly, how can such a beautiful woman mix with a Mafia? It seems that he is still very loyal to the Mafia. He will go thousands of miles to attend other people''s wedding.


    The prince said, "I''ve got a new passport for you. The plane will arrive at 12 o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you need someone to pick you up when you arrive at the airport at 11 o''clock?" He asked suddenly.


    "No, I''ll drive by myself." We have to start at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Not long after Jiang Kechu went to work, we''d better not pick him up. If that guy finds out, he won''t be able to leave.


    "Well, I''ll give you something at the airport tomorrow. Here are some photos. You can see that the people on them will protect you secretly. There is no need for them to show up. "


    The prince pushed five photos to Wan Chuer, that is to say, he would send another five people to follow them. He was really careful! Wan chu''er restrained his spirit and seriously looked at the people in the photo.


    Then the prince pushed a mobile phone to her: "there are 50 mobile phone numbers in this mobile phone, seven of which are valid numbers, and the others are empty. The five numbers with letters belong to the five people, and the letters are also their codes. There are also two numbers belonging to Ming Wan and me. The mobile phone will also be given to you at the airport tomorrow. The mobile phone is directly connected to the satellite. It can get through anywhere in the world, and it also has positioning function. So the mobile phone must be carried with you. " Wan Chu son nods and dials Ming Wan''s phone on the spot. A burst of Qingyang guqin music sounded in the room, Prince ye and Ming Wan are Leng Leng, Wan chu''er smile Yangyang mobile phone: "I dial, I try mobile phone?" Ming Wan takes out a small mobile phone from the bag on the sofa and presses it. Wan chu''er asked, "the music is very good. What kind of music is it?" The prince looked at her and said, "my sister played it by herself." Pride in tone cannot be ignored¡° Thank you Ming Wan said softly¡° It''s nice. " The prince explained some matters needing attention. In the process, Ming Wan just listened quietly and didn''t interrupt, even when it came to her¡° My sister''s intestines and stomach are not very good, and her food is light. You should pay attention to it, and her sense of direction is also a little difficult. You''d better not leave her for half a step, in case you two get separated. If you get separated, you can use your mobile phone to locate her. There is a locator in the pendant around her neck, and she is kind-hearted. When you see something, you can''t help it, You want to control the danger... "The prince talked a lot, like a mother. He was very concerned about mingwan, which made Wan Chuer sigh: the relationship between brother and sister is very good! No wonder the prince has to fight such a big battle.

 Chapter 600

    After the prince finished all the things he wanted to explain, he asked mingwan, "what else do you have?"


    Ming Wan shook his head, said with a smile: "brother thought of everything, I have nothing to add."


    There was nothing else. The prince finally gave Wan Chuer a tablet computer and said, "there are some introductions there. You can go back tonight and give them back to me when you get to the airport tomorrow."


    Wan chu''er took it and had to admire it when she went back to see it. The prince was indeed the prince. The information she got was much more detailed and complete than what she had worked so hard to find. The complicated relationship, gratitude and resentment in the Mafia were very clear. I don''t know where he got it from. This man really can''t be small.


    Thinking of leaving tomorrow, after leaving Caesar Hotel, Wan chu''er went back to his old house and told his grandfather in detail in his study. He didn''t hide anything.


    She thought that her grandfather would stop him, but after listening to him, he pondered for a while. Wan chu''er sat quietly without disturbing his thinking.


    After a long time, Zhong frowned and said, "I''m afraid that accompanying mingwan to the wedding is a reason. There should be a more important purpose. Mingcheng is not such an impulsive person."


    Mingcheng is the name of the prince.


    Wan Chu son doesn''t understand: "don''t be impulsive, he not only asked me to accompany mingwan, but also sent another five people to protect us secretly. The preparation is quite complete."


    Zhong Lao light smile: "let my sister to attend the ex boyfriend''s wedding, this kind of meaningless thing is not Mingcheng will do, this child has always been very thoughtful, do a few carving is his style."


    "He''s nice to his sister, isn''t he?" Wan Chuer doesn''t want to accept that there are other conspiracies in this matter.


    Mr. Zhong did not argue with her, but said, "if you want to go, just go. When you are young, you can still toss about. If you go, you should be careful."


    Then he opened the drawer under his desk and pulled out a ring of unknown material, one centimeter wide.


    "Put on this ring. Don''t leave it."


    "Still Hello, unlike Jiang Kechu, I''m not allowed to do this or go there." Wan Chuer flatters the old man with a smile, and diss Jiang Kechu by the way.


    Wan chu''er picked up the ring and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. It''s very like an ordinary iron ring. Besides its width, the pattern on it is also very simple, thin, and there is no mechanism button to hide things.


    "Is this a tracker, too?" Wan chu''er asked.


    "Well. If you are sold, I will let Jiang Kechu save you. " Mr. Zhong joked.


    Wan chu''er picked up the ring, tried it on one finger by one, and finally put it on the middle finger of his left hand: "with you, who dares to sell me!"


    Zhong shook his head fondly and said, "well, hurry back."


    Wan chu''er took the ring and left. In the yard, he met maoxiaoyu and Lishan, who were whispering together. He raised his voice and asked:


    "Little fish, I''m going out. I''ll buy you any present I want."


    Little fish "ah", thought about it and asked, "do you need me to accompany you?"


    Wan Chu son a smile, she is still a accompany person, where again use a accompany oneself of person, "don''t need, soon return."


    "Oh." Maoxiaoyu is relieved. She thinks Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu have quarreled again and have to run away from home. Since she says she will come back soon, it''s OK.


    "No, sister-in-law, I don''t want anything."


    I know it''s like this. The little fish is always very careful. Wan chu''er looks at Lishan, and Lishan says, "you buy a bag for the little fish, and then a scarf. It''s better."


    "I see." Wan chu''er waved his hand and turned to walk away. Behind him, he heard Mao Xiaoyu and Lishan say: "I have enough bags..."


    From the old house, Wan chu''er looked at the time. It was time for the twins to finish school, so he drove directly to the kindergarten.


    "Mom"


    "Mom"


    Legend and hunter see Wan chu''er, then excited smile, shout ran over, happy to embrace Wan chu''er''s leg.


    "Mom, how did you pick us up today? Where''s aunt Xiaoju? " Legend asked, Xiaoju is the nanny at home, usually she comes to pick up the two.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "aunt Xiaoju is waiting for you at home. My mother missed you, so she came to pick you up."


    Legend doodle mouth: "I also want to mom."


    The hunter rolled his eyes. "I saw mom this morning. What can I think of?"


    Legend replied: "you don''t want mom. I just saw how mom ran so fast."


    Hunter: "that''s because... Because... You don''t care!"


    "Because my mother missed you, so you should come quickly and let my mother see it." Wan chu''er explained to the hunter with a smile, then took one with one hand and went back.


    The mother and son chattered all the way home.


    In the evening, Jiang Kechu came back very late, and Wan Chuer went back to the master bedroom to wait for him¡° Have you been busy lately? " Wan Chu son sees his face that is too tired to walk, concern ground asks a way. Jiang Kechu gave a "um" sound, lifted the quilt and fell asleep. Wan chu''er looked at his sleeping face and sighed softly. Forget it. Since he is asleep, don''t tell him. If you can''t sleep tonight, it will affect his work tomorrow. The next morning, without breakfast, Jiang Kechu left in a hurry. Wan Chuer was quietly relieved. After thinking about it, she wrote a letter and put it on the bedside table. When Jiang Kechu came back in the evening, she would see this. After packing up, Wan chu''er directly sent the children to Jiang''s mother in the compound. He told Jiang''s mother that he left after a week''s business trip. Arriving at the airport, Wan chu''er did not find the prince. Just as he wanted to call him with his mobile phone and ask where he was, he came across a man in a suit with a small suitcase, who was on a business trip. Wan chu''er took a closer look. It was the man in black who picked her up and Xiao Bai to Dingling pavilion that day. The man went straight to Wan Chuer and said with a smile like an acquaintance: "Miss Wan, are you also on a business trip? Let''s go to the VIP waiting room. It''s quiet and there are other acquaintances Did the prince send him? However, this man''s acting skills are very good, that day was a cold facial paralysis. Wan chu''er asked, "who else is there?"¡° You''ll know when you go. " He refused to tell Wan chu''er in detail, and said with a smile: "it''s all the people we know. Time doesn''t wait for us. Take time to have a rest." Since her grandfather told her yesterday that she should be careful, Wan chu''er always reminded herself to be cautious. She laughed and looked down from her bag¡° I''ll see where I put my ticket. " She secretly opened the phone in the bag and called the prince to confirm.

 Chapter 601

    Wan chu''er looked for something and asked the man in front of him in a loud voice: "is it the prince who asked you to pick me up? Are they all in the VIP lounge? "


    Hearing her so loud, the man''s face changed. He approached Wan chu''er and said in a low voice, "please keep a low profile on this occasion."


    Wan chu''er "Oh", hung up the phone and said with a smile: "I forgot, my ticket is not here."


    Some people in front of him couldn''t laugh any more. It seemed that Wan chu''er already knew something. He was stiff and said, "the chief wants to see you."


    "Ah?" Wan chu''er opened his eyes to see him, and he nodded to Wan chu''er.


    What''s the meaning of this? Father son infighting? Does the prince know about it? Can''t we make it today?


    Wan Chu son in the heart for a moment some seven up and eight down get up, the person nearby only thinks she is nervous to see the chief, also didn''t take seriously.


    All of a sudden, Wan chu''er felt a shock in the bag and sent a message.


    "Well... Do I have some flowers in my makeup? Is the hair a bit messy? " Wan chu''er said slightly flustered, "I have to make up." Then he lowered his head and flipped his bag again. Fortunately, her bag was big and deep enough. Unless she was close enough, she could see her actions clearly.


    Carefully and quickly open the mobile phone, looked at the text message content, she took the export red, directly to the mouth smear, suddenly, lipstick painted on the teeth.


    Wan chu''er frowned and asked the man beside him: "it''s not good for me to see the chief like this."


    The man around him was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "would you like to wipe it with paper first?"


    Wan chu''er shakes his head and says nervously: "no, I''d better go to the bathroom to deal with it. You wait for me. It''ll be ready in a minute, one minute at most." With that, Wan chu''er ran to the nearest bathroom.


    "Ah --" the man wanted to stop Wan chu''er and called out. He thought it was inconvenient here, so he had to frown and wait for WAN chu''er to come out of the bathroom.


    Women are trouble!


    After entering the bathroom, Wan chu''er quietly looked around and saw a cleaner cleaning in the corner. Her eyebrows flashed slightly and moved towards the corner.


    The man outside waited for a minute, carefully looking at every woman in and out, wondering if Wan chu''er could come out in a minute. Isn''t it troublesome for women to make up.


    To be on the safe side, he took out his mobile phone and called to report the incident.


    While he was on the phone, a cleaner with a slightly bent back came out slowly with a mop in one hand and a black plastic bag in the other.


    The man glanced and continued to look to the exit.


    The cleaner walked forward at a relatively slow speed. After turning a corner, he came to a door with a sign saying "no entry for non staff". He stopped slightly and went in with something.


    In the room, Ming Wan sat very gently, without any anxiety. When he saw the cleaner come in, he even nodded slightly.


    In addition to Ming Wan, there is another ordinary looking man, anxiously walking back and forth, when he saw the cleaner, his brow unconsciously wrinkled, coldly and high said: "there is no need to clean here."


    Wan chu''er took off his mask and wig, straightened up and put his mop against the wall.


    Ming Wan opened his eyes slightly, looked at her curiously and said with a smile, "I didn''t recognize you just now."


    The man in the room was also surprised and happy: "great, no one found you?"


    Wan chu''er shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter? What about the prince? "


    "My brother went to negotiate with my dad, who came to stop us." Ming Wan said, and then seemed to think of something, toward Wan chu''er said with a smile: "are you afraid?"


    Wan chu''er said with a smile, "I just listen to your brother and sister. Nothing will fall on me."


    Ming Wan laughed: "you''re right."


    At this time, the man said: "in case of some emergency, here are two men''s suits. You two change them as soon as possible. In 20 minutes, an electric car will pick you up at the gate."


    Wan chu''er was stunned and asked, "what did the prince promise me?"


    "It''s all in this bag." The man pointed to a small black bag on the ground and said that Wan chu''er went to open it and checked it again. After confirming that it was correct, he stood up.


    "Wan Wan, you change your clothes first, and then I''ll take care of your make-up."


    Ming Wan said: "good." Picked up the clothes and went into a small room inside.


    Time is more tense, Wan Chu son also did not wait for Ming Wan to come out, directly said: "eyes closed turn."


    The man was stunned. He immediately closed his eyes and turned to face the wall. Then his ears heard the rustle of his clothes. He said that this woman is really tough.


    Two minutes later, Wan chu''er said, "OK." He took out a small bag from his bag and opened it to reveal a pile of makeup tools and pigments.


    She set up a small mirror and began to put it on her face. However, five minutes after the end of the smear, and put on a wig, an ordinary to no longer ordinary thin man will appear in front of us.


    "Why do you carry so many changing things with you and wear so many wigs?" Wan chu''er said calmly, "it''s fun." At this time, mingwan came out in a suit. She was stunned when she saw Wan chu''er. Until Wan chu''er reached out and pulled her to sit down, she gently exclaimed, "you are so powerful. No wonder you can cheat my father''s guard." Wan chu''er said with a smile: "time is a little tight. It can only turn you into black skin directly."¡° Yes, you can come as you like. " Ming Wan is very trusting to say. So ten minutes later, under the treatment of Wan chu''er''s make-up technique, Ming Wan became a rookie in the workplace, and he was the kind of young man who struggled out of the countryside¡° OK, clean up and get to the door Wan Chuer quickly packed up his things, again focused on checking the black bag on the ground, put the blue flower into his bag, and checked the air ticket, passport, credit card and other things¡° Go out. " Wan Chu son toward Ming wan smile, "don''t be nervous." They walked out of the door one by one, and there was an electric car at the door. They took their luggage and sat on it, and the car moved very quietly to the front. After they left, the man in the room immediately called to report the situation. Then there was no danger. Wan chu''er and Ming Wan went through the special passage to board the plane smoothly, and no one checked their certificates and tickets. When the plane set sail, Wan chu''er was a little uneasy. She asked Ming Wan around her, "are we going to be ok? Will your dad''s people be waiting for us where the plane landed? Are there any other people who are secretly protecting us on board? "

 Chapter 602

    Hearing her uneasiness, mingwan held out her hand and comforted Wan Chuer: "you don''t have to worry, my brother has arranged it, and thank you for accompanying me. We''ll be back soon."


    Ming Wan''s voice is very soft and gentle, with a kind of magic, can make people calm down, and slow down the tension.


    Wan chu''er calms down again. Anyway, she''s already launched. It''s too late to repent. I don''t know if Jiang Kechu will be angry after reading the letter she left. It''s estimated that she will be angry. When she comes back, she will coax him. I hope this trip is really smooth.


    Seeing that mingwan was still looking at her, Wan chu''er nodded with a smile and said to her, "I hope so. By the way, you look like someone I know


    Ming Wan asked with interest: "who is it?"


    "Do you know Yan Hui?" Wan chu''er asked: "he is one of my elder brothers. You are very similar to him. You are both kind of people who are not anxious, gentle, and can give people a comfortable feeling like a spring breeze."


    Ming Wan laughed: "I know Yan Hui, once met with him, but I think he is much more powerful than me, no matter how difficult things, he will not frown."


    Wan Chuer was surprised to hear that Ming Wan knew Yan Hui, and even met him once. Then he thought that Yan Hui was so famous. Ming Wan was not a girl at the bottom of the class. She only knew star actors, and it was not unusual to know Yan Hui. Coupled with her grandfather''s background, it was very possible for them to meet before.


    "Well, you are both very calm people. Today is so dangerous. I don''t think you frown, but you always smile." Wan chu''er said carefully.


    After hearing this, Ming Wan reached out and touched the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m probably used to it."


    Seeing that she was about to fall into the past, Wan chu''er quickly changed the topic, "we should be safe now. Do you want to wash your face and take off your make-up? It''s more comfortable."


    Ming Wan thought about it and said, "my brother didn''t say I should be careful on the plane. It should be safe."


    Listen to my brother!


    Wan chu''er looked around and found that there were only two of them in the front area. There were no other passengers, but they were very clean. He didn''t know if the prince had directly packed the first class.


    After the plane entered the high altitude and the flight was smooth, a stewardess came over and said in a very nice voice and proper appearance:


    "If you have any needs, please let me know. I will serve you all the way."


    Ming Wan said politely with a smile, "I want to clean it."


    Although she looks like a man, her voice is still a soft female voice. The stewardess didn''t respond after hearing it. She just said, "please follow me. The bathroom is here."


    Wan Chu son see Ming Wan see her, immediately said: "you go first, I''ll go later."


    After mingwan left, she directly pulled down her wig, took out the micro-computer and began to play with it. The more she played, the more she liked it, and the more she forgot the little uneasiness she just had.


    After a while, Ming Wan came back, she has restored the long hair elegant, gentle and pleasant lady appearance.


    Wan chu''er had to close the smile computer, put it in his bag, and took his clothes to the bathroom to take care of it.


    After waiting for her to come out, she sees mingwan looking out of the window. Wan Chuer thinks that it must be because she will soon see her lover that she will be happy.


    "You''re back." Ming Wan toward her smile, asked: "your make-up really powerful, is after special training?"


    Wan chu''er nodded: "well, I used to be bored and learn to play." She has no intention of training in college to say, the prince can find out, Ming Wan estimate also know.


    However, she felt that her hard training had been wasted all these years, which would only make people sad.


    It''s a long journey. The plane takes more than ten hours to fly.


    Ming Wan and Wan chu''er said a few words of irrelevant gossip, then said to sleep for a while, then directly took a blanket to sleep.


    Wan chu''er shrugs, intuition Ming Wan is afraid to ask her about her ex boyfriend, so can''t wait to sleep, but it doesn''t matter, always meet, always talk about.


    She simply changed her seat to the corner by the window on the other side, and continued to take out the computer to play, so that they could not disturb each other.


    After playing for three or four hours, Wan chu''er felt that his eyes were a little astringent, so he put away his computer and stretched. Turning his head, he saw Ming Wan staring at the clouds outside again.


    Wan chu''er rings the bell, calls the steward for some food, and asks mingwan if he wants something to eat.


    Mingwan but as long as a glass of water, Wan Chuer joked: "you are about to become a little dragon girl, only and dew can be full."


    Ming wan smile, said: "now there is no desire to eat."


    After finishing eating, let the steward take things, Wan chu''er changed his position to mingwan''s side, asked: "can you tell me which ex boyfriend you have? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to


    Ming Wan Zheng Zheng, said a word: "he is a good man."


    so what? Wan Chu son waited for a while, did not wait for a word of Ming Wan, looked up, Ming Wan turned to look out of the window again. How beautiful are the clouds outside the window? No matter how good it looks, I should have seen enough after watching it for several hours. When Wan chu''er didn''t want to talk about it, she stopped asking. She walked back and forth in the narrow corridor for a few circles and then lay down to sleep. It was better to sleep for a long journey. In the awe inspiring sky, blue as wash and cloudless, an airliner from the East slowly landed at the capital airport of country y. Wan chu''er remembers the instructions of the prince, takes Ming Wan through a series of procedures, and finally walks out of the airport. When he left the airport, Wan chu''er went out of his way to look around. Finally, he saw the people in the five photos in the crowd. Each of them had a different dress and style, including the dress of business people, the dress of tourists, the posture of visiting relatives and friends, and the look of foreign students with eyes... They were scattered in the crowd and didn''t know each other. Some people came into contact with Wan chu''er''s sight and soon turned away as if nothing had happened. They didn''t know each other at all. Oh, it''s so similar. Wan chu''er thinks it''s interesting. They are going to take a bus from the capital to another city in Y country. I don''t know if the prince has arranged for someone to pick them up. Wait until outside, wait for a while no one to come, Ming Wan is still indifferent, quietly follow her, just don''t speak, don''t know is not concerned or absent-minded. It''s a princess! Wan chu''er raised his hand to cover the sun, looked at the place where the taxi was parked in the distance, and said to Ming Wan, "you wait here to see your luggage. I''ll call two taxis there." It''s said that it''s very difficult for people here to understand English. She only learned one or two sentences of the language of country y and didn''t know whether she could communicate smoothly.

 Chapter 603

    Hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Ming Wan stretched out his hand and held her arm in surprise to prevent her from leaving.


    Wan chu''er thought that she was afraid of being alone, so he pointed to the taxi not far away: "it''s there. I''ll be back soon."


    She looked back and saw that the letter K of the five people was right behind them. She pretended with a map and said to mingwan in a low voice: "don''t worry, our people are in front of us. It will be OK."


    Ming Wan shook his head, some embarrassed to say: "in fact, he will come to pick me up."


    Ah?


    Wan chu''er didn''t react at first. He was still thinking about "who is he?" after seeing mingwan''s red ears, he realized that it was the Mafia''s ex boyfriend who would come to pick them up.


    Her mouth slightly smoke, the Prince did not tell her this stubble, it is estimated that Ming Wan in private contact with the Mafia boyfriend, it seems that this girl is still quite an idea.


    But mention a former boyfriend, how red ears, it is too pure, where like breaking up lovers, more like the first love ambiguous stage ah.


    "Oh," she said with a smile, "that''s great. It saves us a lot. I can''t speak y. just now I was worried about how to communicate with a taxi. Can you speak y?"


    Ming Wan nodded: "some, he taught me when I was a language teacher." The tone of speech is very sweet, as if to think of what good memories in general.


    Wan chu''er blinked and said with a smile: "you are still in love with teachers and students."


    Mingwan quickly shook his head: "no, he is only one grade higher than me. It was later that we fell in love."


    "I see."


    As they were talking, the roar of a black Jeep horse herder appeared in the sight. The roar seemed to express the owner''s joy. When mingwan looked up and saw it, she immediately pursed her lips and laughed, and her eyes were shining with joy. She even said to Wan Chuer:


    "Here he comes. It''s his favorite car, and it''s my favorite car."


    Wan chu''er looks at the fierce off-road vehicle, and then looks at the delicate mingwan. The corners of his mouth shake. Does beauty love wild animals?


    The car soon stops in front of them. A tall man with black hair and blue eyes jumps down from the car and runs towards mingwan eagerly.


    The next scene makes Wan chu''er dumbfounded. The man with deep facial features and bright eyes holds mingwan high. Mingwan grabs him by the shoulder and giggles. They also rotate in situ excitedly.


    Where is the breakup couple? Obviously in love with the lover!!!


    Seeing that they were still stuck together, Wan chu''er felt that since he was entrusted by the prince, he had to play the role of escort and guardian, so he went and coughed hard to attract their attention.


    Ming Wan then remembered the existence of Wan chu''er, and immediately blushed, stretched out his hand to pat his ex boyfriend on the shoulder and let him put himself down.


    Wan Chuer said in English: "Hello, Mr. Andrew. Congratulations on your marriage." She checked the information before and knew that this man was Andrew.


    Although these two people look very good, but one is about to get married, and it''s not good to keep on like this, so Wan chu''er specially points out that the Mafia wants to get married to remind Ming Wan.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Ming Wan was a little stiff, and her face was dim. She silently took her hand off Andrew''s arm.


    Andrew was not happy. He frowned and said to Wan Chuer, "thank you, but don''t congratulate me, because I''m not satisfied with the wedding."


    Wan Chu son turns over an eye to look at the sky, how to have a kind of feeling that the slag male wants to gather together a person.


    You''re not satisfied with the wedding, but you''re still married, aren''t you?


    Ming Wan recovered, covered up his loss, and inserted himself between them with a smile, introducing: "Andrew, this is my friend Chu Wan. She specially accompanies me to attend your wedding. Don''t embarrass her." The words behind are very lonely, which makes people feel unbearable.


    "Chu, this is Andrew, and you know his name."


    They discussed in the country, in case, Wan chu''er to use a pseudonym.


    Hearing mingwan''s request, Andrew was not happy. With a bitter smile, he said to Wan Chuer, "welcome to Y country. I hope you can have a wonderful journey."


    Wan Chuer nodded: "thank you, Andrew. I hope we can get along well this time."


    After the greeting, Andrew took the initiative to pick up their luggage and put it in the trunk of the car, then let Wan Chuer and mingwan get on the car.


    In the car, Wan Chu son see Ming Wan some hesitation, heart secretly sigh, then out of voice to greet her: "Ming Wan, we sit behind, behind more comfortable."


    Andrew flashed his big eyes and said to wanchuer, "Oh, I''m very sad."


    Wan Chuer laughed: "you''re going to be a bridegroom soon, and there''s an ex girlfriend flying to celebrate for you. You should be satisfied."


    Andrew saw Ming Wan pursed his mouth and did not speak, so he had to stop arguing with Wan chu''er and said, "Wan, I said before that I would show you where I grew up. This time, I can finally fulfill my promise."


    Ming Wan nodded to him. Although he didn''t speak, there was an undisguised love in his bright eyes. Andrew was happy again immediately. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car drove out quickly. Wan chu''er turns on his mobile phone and sends a short message to K. The car has been driving in the suburbs, and encountered large areas of woods and grasslands. Along the way, Wan chu''er kept asking Andrew some questions about country y, and the atmosphere in the car was not awkward and quiet. After driving for about three hours, they turned a mountain and climbed up a small hill. They suddenly saw a medieval European castle in front of them. It was very huge¡° This is my home. " Andrew said while driving, I don''t know whether to tell Wan Chuer or Ming Wan, but Ming Wan looked very carefully. Wan chu''er asked, "did you grow up here? It''s a long way from downtown. What do you do when you go to school? " Although it''s good here, Wan Chuer thinks that life is not convenient enough. This time Andrew didn''t answer. Instead, Ming Wan said, "Andrew hired a tutor when he was a child. He left here when he was in middle school, but he would come back every holiday." How clear you know! Wan chu''er continued to ask, "will your wedding be here in three days?" Andrew shook his head. "No, in another manor, not far from here." The car quickly drove to the front of the castle, and Wan chu''er got off the car. Before she left home with maoxiaoyu, she also lingered in many castles, so she was not curious about the castle. However, mingwan got off the car and watched carefully. Wan chu''er thought that she was looking for the traces of Andrew''s growth.

 Chapter 604

    Soon out of the castle came a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo and a bow tie, and two younger men and a woman. They looked like European servants in TV dramas.


    The middle-aged man, with a gentle and respectful smile, went up to Andrew and bent slightly: "young master, are you back?"


    Andrew took mingwan''s hand and walked up to him. He said, "Jacob, this is my friend mingwan and her friend Miss Chuwan. Please treat them well."


    Jacob immediately nodded to mingwan and wanchuer with a smile: "welcome two beautiful ladies to the Rhodes manor. I hope you can have a wonderful life here. Please tell me what you need."


    Andrew said with a smile, "Jacob is the housekeeper here. He''s very nice. You don''t have to feel formal."


    Wan Chuer and Ming wan smile and say hello to Jacob''s housekeeper, who asks the two young servants to help carry their luggage.


    A group of people into the castle, which is naturally another kind of elegant.


    Andrew took them to the room on the second floor and arranged Wan chu''er and Ming Wan in two rooms. The two rooms were far apart, one on this side of the corridor and the other on that side of the corridor.


    what do you mean? Can''t so many rooms in the middle be occupied?


    Wan chu''er frowned and asked Andrew, "can you arrange Ming Wan and me together? It''s better to live next door. Your castle is too big. I''m afraid I can''t find Ming Wan when I get lost."


    When I came here, the prince said that mingwan didn''t have a good sense of direction. She should be able to live next door to see mingwan.


    Andrew was stunned and looked at the housekeeper, who immediately said with a smile, "these two rooms are the best. If Miss Chu insists on changing rooms, I''ll arrange someone to clean the room next to miss mingwan."


    "Please, when can I change it? How about today? " Wan chu''er asked.


    "Yes."


    It''s afternoon now. It''s dinner time in another hour. It seems that her room can be changed when she goes to bed. Nothing will happen in this moment.


    So Ming Wan and Wan chu''er go back to their rooms to wash and wash, and then they can eat.


    On the long dining table, there were only wan Chuer, Ming Wan and Andrew. The housekeeper Jacob put the things on the table.


    Wan chu''er looked at Andrew and Ming Wan''s affectionate, four eyes opposite appearance, really eye ache very much, so he asked again in a voice: "Andrew, isn''t this your home? Why don''t you see your family? "


    Andrew turned his face and said, "my father and brother are busy working in the capital, my mother is preparing for my wedding in another manor, my sister is still traveling around the world, and will go directly to the wedding in three days."


    The Mafia family is really different. The son and brother are going to get married, the father and brother are still fighting for society, and the sister is still traveling around the world.


    Wan chu''er asked, "what about your fiancee? Can you tell me about your fiancee? "


    After saying that, sure enough, he saw the gloomy look in Ming Wan''s eyes. Wan chu''er shook his head in his heart. Does this girl know her brother like this? So that''s why her father ran to the airport to block people.


    Andrew rejected Wan Chuer directly: "mingwan will be unhappy, so I don''t want to talk about my fiancee."


    Wan Chu son almost son laughs a voice to come, so nondescript affair, you still rightfully go up!


    She was not polite: "do you want to show up in front of people with your fiancee and get married while playing the game of shameful love with mingwan? Please forgive me for being mean, but that''s what it is


    Ming Wan worried that Andrew could not face down, and shook his head slightly toward Wan chu''er, but Andrew said, "what''s wrong with this? My father had a mistress besides my mother, and my uncles had more than one


    Wan chu''er and Ming Wan were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Andrew would make such a remark.


    Wan chu''er suddenly lost the idea of arguing with Andrew, and the way is different. He doesn''t plan for each other. Besides, everything is blind. It''s a waste of wax to light a lamp.


    Andrew didn''t think he had said anything wrong. Instead, he told them excitedly, "there are many animals in the woods near the manor, including rabbits, elk, pheasant and hedgehog. You can go and have a look tomorrow."


    Wan chu''er didn''t want to deal with him, so he buried himself in his own meal and went back to his room to have a rest.


    And Ming Wan is a little absent-minded, also don''t know is just by Andrew words to hurt, or think of other things.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er asked the housekeeper, "is my room ready? We''ve been flying for too long. We''re a little tired. It''s time to rest. "


    "I''m sorry," said Jacob apologetically. "It''s going to be a while. Why don''t you go to the other rooms first."


    On purpose, right?


    Wan chu''er looked at him suspiciously and said firmly, "I''ll wait. If I can''t wait, I''ll have to squeeze a room with Ming Wan tonight."


    James preached, "it will be all right soon." He left the restaurant. Hum, Wan chu''er snorted softly. Mingwan doesn''t want to go back to the room, and Andrew also wants to be bored with mingwan. Wan Chuer naturally can''t let mingwan stay alone, so he has to make a big light bulb on purpose. Andrew and mingwan speak in Y Mandarin. Wan Chuer is helpless and blind. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to the prince. Seeing what they say, Wan Chuer is more and more happy. Wan Chuer can''t help thinking of Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu must have seen the letter and doesn''t know what to do now. In the afternoon, when Jiang Kechu was far away in the East, he thought about Wan Chuer in the middle of his work. He was worried. He didn''t know how to persuade her to give up, but he didn''t know that Wan Chuer was already in the sky and was going west. After thinking about it, Jiang Kechu took out his mobile phone and dialed the prince. The person who answers the phone is not the prince himself, but the person beside him. The man said that the prince is inconvenient to answer the phone now. Jiang Kechu had to ask him to say: "my wife won''t go to Y country, please ask him to ask someone else." When the prince heard these words, he couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. It seems that Wan chu''er didn''t tell Jiang Kechu about her going to Y country today. She''s a brave woman. How can he tell Jiang Kechu. Although it''s hard to say, the prince is not procrastinating, so he called Jiang Kechu back. At that time, Jiang Kechu had just returned home. The nanny said that his wife had sent the children to the compound and left him a letter in the bedroom. Jiang Kechu''s head was buzzing, and Wan Chuer must have gone away secretly! As soon as he got the letter, before he could read it, he received a call from the prince. Jiang Kechu said coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you now. You tell me wan Chuer''s phone number over there."

 Chapter 605

    The prince grinned bitterly: "I thought she told you, and you agreed..."


    "The phone." Jiang Kechu interrupted his explanation.


    "She can only call out, but can''t answer the phone. Don''t worry, she''s safe. She''ll be fine." The prince said, waiting for him is the sound of Jiangke''s heartless hang up.


    Jiang Kechu walked back and forth in the room twice before he calmed down. He took out the phone and dialed the most familiar number. It was not surprising that it was turned off.


    "Wan Chuer!"


    Jiang Kechu growled. What should I do with you? The prince is the most dangerous man. He can sacrifice everything in order to achieve his goal. How can he be a man who has no way to take his sister!


    He opened the folded letter and read what Wan chu''er had written to him. In it, Wan chu''er asked him to forgive her for not telling her and making decisions without permission. Jiang Ke Chu gave a bitter smile and sighed. He cleaned up a little and went to the old house. He had to tell the old man about it. He had a lot more ways than him.


    When he arrived at the old house, Jiang Kechu just mentioned it to Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong said, "I know about it. She came to me yesterday afternoon and told me about it."


    Jiang Kechu doesn''t understand: "then why don''t you stop her? As you know, Mingcheng is not that simple at all."


    He didn''t say the following words. The prince pulled Wan chu''er into the game. Maybe he meant to fight against Zhong Lao.


    Mr. Zhong said with a smile: "they are going abroad. Mingcheng should not come to me. His purpose should be in country y. let''s wait and see."


    "What about Chu er? She''s afraid of danger... "Jiang Kechu couldn''t help saying.


    Zhong shook his head: "when she left, I gave her a locator. If you want to know her specific location, go to Lishan. She''s been at home for so many years. It''s time for her to go out and have some activities. Let her see the dangers outside, so that she can''t find a place to put her energy. Let her be angry with you every day. "


    Jiang Kechu blushed and quickly said: "I will let her, as long as there is no danger, I will support whatever she wants to do."


    Mr. Zhong laughed and didn''t speak any more. He waved his hand to show him to go out.


    It''s very late. It''s time for the old man to have a rest. After Jiang Kechu helped him lie down, he turned off the light and went out.


    He found Lishan and asked Lishan to help locate Wan Chuer. Lishan said, "I checked two hours ago. She is in the castle. If you look at the track of her activities, there should be no problem."


    Jiang Kechu couldn''t help asking: "how much accuracy can you achieve in this positioning?"


    "It''s very accurate. You can measure the distance from one room to another."


    It''s so accurate! Jiang Kechu couldn''t respond for half a sound. He couldn''t help asking, "where did you get this thing from?"


    Lishan Shicheng said: "the old man asked the chief."


    Well, he can''t get such a good thing from the chief. Jiang Kechu gives up his mind and asks Lishan to pay attention to Wan Chuer''s movements all the time. If there is any abnormality, he will be informed.


    Rhodes manor, country y.


    After Wan chu''er yawns for the third time, Jacob''s housekeeper finally tells her that the room is ready. Wan chu''er pulls Ming Wan''s hand and stands up.


    "Thank God, I can rest at last. Are you sleepy? Let''s talk to Andrew tomorrow. "


    Mingwan is to see Andrew again excited, the plane did not sleep for long, jet lag let her also sleepy some can''t open her eyes.


    Andrew had no choice but to say, "you go up and have a rest first. We''ll talk about it after I get married. Time will be relaxed then."


    Wan chu''er ha ha, as soon as she attends the wedding, she takes Ming Wan with her, whether it''s a drag or a shoulder.


    On the second floor, her luggage has been put into the room next to mingwan. The two people have good night, and they have to go into the room to have a rest.


    When entering the door, Wan chu''er''s idea flashed in his heart, and then turned to enter mingwan''s room.


    Ming Wan did not understand, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "see if they have confused our luggage." As she said it, she raised her fingers and hissed, and began to check the room carefully.


    After all, this is the home of the Mafia leader. They must know Ming Wan''s identity. It''s impossible not to do something. Today''s housekeeper, Jacob, is not like an ordinary man. He has deep eyes, and his face doesn''t move. At first sight, he is a man with a deep sense of city. Moreover, he has a fierce spirit. Wan chu''er thinks that it''s very possible that he killed someone.


    Ming Wan stares at Wan chu''er flipping the things in the room. He wants to say that there won''t be any problem, but wan chu''er is still talking about some messy gossip, as if he is talking to someone on purpose.


    Soon, Wan chu''er takes out a monitor from the bottom of the small table in the room. Ming Wan''s look changes, and there is no pleasure and difficulty before.


    Wan chu''er finds out three monitors. Looking at the three monitors, Ming Wan is angry because one of them is found in the bathroom. They even want to hear her in the bathroom! It''s disgusting!


    "We leave. We don''t live here anymore." Mingwan big miss temper up, think Shi can kill can''t insult, stay here is insulting. Wan chu''er opened the window and threw out the three monitors directly. Then he pointed out that it was as dark as ink outside and said, "where are we going so late? When we come in the daytime, you can see that there are no people around ten li at least. We don''t have a car. How far can we go? I can go. Can you Mingwan bite lip does not speak, she has never suffered anything, just at the beginning, was Wan Chu son so two words an analysis, then gave up the plan to leave, for a moment also don''t know how to do. All of a sudden, Wan chu''er saw that mingwan turned around and wanted to go out. He was surprised and quickly stopped her: "aunt, where are you going?" Ming Wan said with a strained face: "I''ll ask Andrew, what does that mean?"¡° What do you mean Wan Chuer chuckled, "he doesn''t know what''s going on with the monitor, maybe he left it before." Ming Wan opened his eyes, hesitated and asked: "really?" Wan chu''er mercilessly broke her fantasy: "I guess your Andrew will say so. How can he admit that he knows about it? If he does, what''s the matter with you two? Only if you deny it, can you two hide your ears and steal the bell and continue to meet again!"¡° You Ming Wan stares at Wan chu''er: "you are too much!" Having said that, Wan chu''er shakes her head and doesn''t go any more. She goes to the window and looks outside. Then she turns around and asks Ming Wan, "Andrew says that there is a mistress besides his father. What do you think?"

 Chapter 606

    Mingwan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Wan Chuer said, "it''s not what I mean, it''s what Andrew means. This scum man obviously wants to imitate his father and let you be his mistress."


    "No way!" Ming Wan shrieked. I don''t know if Andrew can''t do that, or if she can''t be someone else''s mistress.


    See her reaction so fierce, Wan Chu son in the heart relaxed tone, this big young lady is also good some ambition.


    "Then we''ll leave immediately after his wedding."


    Mingwan hesitated, said: "in fact, my brother said that if I want to stay for a period of time, it is OK."


    Listen to her words, Wan Chu son narrowed eyes, she asked: "your elder brother really said so?"


    "Well." Ming Wan nodded.


    Is it true that, as my grandfather said, it is not so simple? Wan chu''er had smelled the smell of conspiracy, and her whole body cells were shouting excitedly, but reason told her that she should leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll go to bed, too." Wan Chu son suddenly says, finish saying then turn round to walk.


    Ming Wan had to nod, also don''t know Wan Chu son what meaning, after the wedding, in the end still go, forget it, tomorrow to ask, maybe Wan Chu son already sleepy can''t.


    A sleepless night.


    The air in the mountain is fresh and fragrant. The chirping sound of the early bird comes in from the window. Wan chu''er turns over and wakes up.


    In a strange place, there is no Jiang Kechu around. I don''t know if Jiang Kechu is angry with her. I don''t know if legend and Hunter miss her mother. Wan Chuer thinks about it lazily. He finds a little thing under his pillow and puts it in front of him to see which little blue flower he wants from the prince.


    After washing, Wan chu''er immediately knocked on the door next door.


    Ming Wan tidies up neatly, has woken up and says good morning to Wan chu''er with a smile.


    Wan chu''er looked at her long apricot skirt and long soft hair on her shoulders. She was very graceful and moving. She took out the little blue flower with a smile and said with a smile:


    "You look good, but it''s too light. I''ll give you another flower and raise your color." Said then took the blue floret to the bright Wan body don''t.


    Ming Wan stepped back, slightly embarrassed and said: "that... I think I''m good like this." She didn''t want to take the little flower in Wan chu''er''s hand, which didn''t match her clothes at all.


    Wan Chuer insisted with a smile: "today is a good day, wearing this flower will have good luck."


    Finally, mingwan still put on the blue flower. For a moment, she always felt that the place where she was wearing the flower was strange, but she was always gentle and kind, and she didn''t mean to brush Wan Chuer hard.


    He went downstairs and met Jacob, the housekeeper. Jacob said good morning to them with a smile and said, "the young master is waiting for you in the dining room."


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?" Andrew asked them with a smile. Seeing the abrupt blue flower on Ming Wan''s chest, he praised: "this flower is good."


    There are still only three of them sitting at the table for breakfast in the luxurious restaurant. Andrew said to mingwan apologetically, "dear, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you today. There are some things I need to deal with."


    Ming Wan some disappointment, but still very decent way: "it doesn''t matter, your work is important."


    A virtuous little daughter-in-law''s appearance let Wan Chu son see headache, she then open mouth to ask: "is want to deal with Mafia''s matter?"


    All of a sudden, the restaurant became very quiet, and the servant and Andrew standing next to him looked at Wan Chuer.


    Wan Chuer shrugged and said innocently, "can''t you ask about the Mafia? Sorry, I don''t know. "


    Andrew finally laughed and said, "at home, you never talk about work. It''s the rule of Rhodes manor."


    "Oh." Wan Chuer follows the good.


    After dinner, Ming Wan sent Andrew away, and Wan chu''er naturally kept up.


    At the door, mingwan and Andrew hugged and said goodbye. Seeing that they were going to separate, Wan Chuer suddenly rushed up with a smile. "You''re always hugging me. I want to hug you too. I want to feel what it''s like to hug you."


    Andrew Leng next, still smile to return to embrace next ten thousand Chu son, two people very quickly separate.


    When Andrew''s car left, Ming Wan was a little disappointed. He looked at the lawn trees around him and suggested, "the air here is very clear. Let''s take a walk."


    "Good." Wan Chuer has this idea.


    Two people then slowly walked around, Ming Wan from time to time pointed to what happy to wanchuer introduction.


    "The line here must have been drawn by the Andrew brothers when they were young."


    "Ah, there''s a tree hole here. Andrew said he once told a secret to the tree hole. I don''t know if it''s the tree hole."


    "Here''s a swing. It must have been played by Andrew as a child." Ming Wan is eager to try the swing.


    Wan chu''er''s toothache said: "looking at the degree of corrosion of the rope, it has been a long time, at least for more than ten years. If you go up, the rope will definitely break, and then dirty your clothes."


    Mingwan some regret said: "that or don''t try, if the swing to destroy it is not good." Wan Chuer: "what a good girl! Just thinking about the swing that can''t be destroyed, don''t think about the possibility of falling. As mingwan is surprised to find one place after another that Andrew once said, they walk and stop. Wan Chuer looks around carefully and finds many cameras. She intentionally takes mingwan to some places outside. But for 40 minutes, mingwan gasped for breath and stopped. She was slightly embarrassed and said, "well, let''s have a rest." Wan chu''er nodded, thinking that with Ming Wan''s strength, if you want to leave here, you have to get a car. She looked at the place in the distance and wanted to let mingwan rest. She walked further and worried that something would happen to mingwan, so she had to give up. She accompanied mingwan to find a clean stone and sat down to rest¡° It''s beautiful here. " Ming Wan looks at the direction of the castle and praises it sincerely. Wan chu''er said, "have you ever been to your brother''s Dingling pavilion? It''s also very beautiful." Ming Wan nodded with a smile, keenly felt Wan chu''er''s rejection of this place, as if she didn''t like it, so she stopped talking¡° Oh, dear Ming Wan suddenly called a, Wan Chu son immediately strained the whole body nerve, asked: "what''s the matter?" Ming Wan frowned and said, "I''ve lost the blue Brooch you gave me. I don''t know where it was lost, or we''ll go back the same way and have a good look." Only then did I find out! It''s really... Slow. The blue flower is now in Andrew''s coat pocket.

 Chapter 607

    "Let''s go back along the way we came here. I''m sure we can find it. I''m sorry, I lost it the first time you gave me something." Ming Wan is very sorry.


    Wan chu''er said, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s lost, it means it''s not predestined with you."


    "I''m sorry." Ming Wan apologizes again. He is well bred.


    Wan chu''er said, "let''s go back."


    Ming Wan insists on going back according to the route he just took. He must look for the little blue flower. Wan chu''er can''t beat her, so he has to follow a group of people pretending to look for it. Seeing Ming Wan go around, he doesn''t know when to go around. Wan chu''er has to say:


    "I have the impression that you didn''t have that blue flower before we went for a walk."


    "Really?" Mingwan some surprise, "it may fall in the castle, where it is easy to find more, no wonder just walking, I feel very relaxed."


    It means that the flower has affected her mood. Wan chu''er can''t laugh or cry. This girl can''t stand any imperfection. According to this, it''s not for the sake of accommodating her that she has sacrificed a lot.


    After returning to the castle, Ming Wan takes Wan chu''er to the restaurant. He wants to look in the restaurant. As a result, he arrives at the door of the restaurant, where he hears a man and a woman talking.


    Mingwan steps hesitated, don''t know into will affect others, Wan Chu son slowly follow behind, nature is she stop, also stop.


    With such a hesitation, mingwan hears her name. She looks back at Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er immediately detects something is wrong and makes an action of forbidding sound. She signals mingwan to listen and helps her guard.


    Fortunately, there is no camera in this place!


    After listening for a minute, mingwan''s face became very ugly. Her eyes were red. She turned and left. Wan chu''er quickly followed.


    Two people directly on the second floor of the room, Wan Chu son followed Ming Wan into her room.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan chu''er asked.


    "Let''s go." Ming Wan said at the same time, with a trace of choking in his voice.


    Wan Chu son is curious, just inside exactly said what, can let her sad become so.


    Ming Wan turned his head, obviously did not want to say, Wan chu''er sighed, took a paper towel and handed it to her, let her wipe her tears.


    Ming Wan gently wipe away tears, then turned around, expressionless said: "his fiancee is coming."


    "She was talking to the housekeeper in the restaurant just now? What did they say? "


    Ming Wan lowered his head slightly, but he still didn''t want to say anything. Wan chu''er had to give up and said:


    "Sooner or later, he will get married soon, and other women will become his wife soon. In our country, the true love between men and women is always one-on-one, treating each other wholeheartedly.


    So I don''t think Andrew really loves you. I''m ugly. You don''t mind. But what I''m saying is the truth. Andrew doesn''t love you at all. He''s playing with you. He doesn''t know who gave him courage. He wants you to be his mistress!


    Why is his face so big? What''s your identity? Does he deserve it? "


    Ming Wan''s tears fall down like crystal clear pearls. Wan chu''er is in a daze. The beauty is so beautiful when she cries. It makes her feel soft.


    "He was not like this before. He was very good to me. Besides my father and brother, he was the best person to me. He tolerated me everywhere, amused me and thought about everything for me." Ming Wan murmured.


    Wan chu''er sneered: "don''t men say these tricks when they pursue a woman? In order to make you fall in love with him, he will try his best to treat you, but when you fall in love with him, he will put on another mask."


    What a cruel reality!


    Ming Wan sad to close his eyes, asked: "your wife is also like this?"


    Er... Wan chu''er said, "of course he won''t be like this. If he dares to let me be his mistress or something, as long as he dares to show such a little meaning, I''ll hit him hemiplegia immediately, then turn around and walk away, never look back at him again."


    Jiang Kechu, who is far away in the East, suddenly sneezes and shivers, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    Ming Wan was disappointed: "I really envy you. You can fall in love freely and choose the love you want."


    Do you know what''s good for you? Wan chu''er doesn''t know whether this sentence is suitable for Ming Wan. She''s not Ming Wan. She doesn''t know Ming Wan''s real feelings, but outsiders will surely think about her like this. There is a chief father, a prince''s elder brother who plans everything for her


    Wan Chu Er diverts her attention and asks: "do you still want to leave here? If you want to leave, I''ll go to the housekeeper and borrow a car. We''ll live in the city and go straight to Andrew''s wedding tomorrow


    Remembering the arrogant words of the woman just heard in the restaurant, mingwan bit his lip and nodded: "OK, let''s leave here."


    Wan chu''er said, "OK, you pack up, and I''ll go to my room to pack up." Then he turned and left.


    As soon as she entered the room, she immediately turned out the micro-computer, turned it on, knocked it on quickly, and finally located the location of the blue flower. The blue flower was in the urban area 80 kilometers away from here, beyond the scope of monitoring and surveillance, so she had to turn off the computer. As she was packing, she heard a quarrel coming from her arms. Wan chu''er immediately threw down the things in his hand and rushed out. He saw that the door of Ming Wan''s room was wide open. A tall woman with red hair and dressed in black leather was standing with her back to her. Ming Wan was yelling with a white face. Then the woman said something with ten feet of momentum. Because they were speaking y language, Wan chu''er couldn''t hear them either. She went in and asked in English, "what happened?" The leather woman turned to see her, Wan chu''er found that the woman''s face with a thick contempt and ridicule, no wonder Ming Wan will be so angry, her bones is the most arrogant, how can stand this, Wan chu''er stood in front of Ming Wan, will she block behind him. The English of the woman in leather is very fluent and her pronunciation is very authentic. Wan chu''er listens to it clearly, but the content is not very good¡° who are you? Do you have a crush on Andrew and want to be a mean mistress for him? "¡° I said, please don''t spray feces all over your mouth. If you want to be anyone''s mistress, just do it. Don''t judge others by yourself. We are not as bold as you are! " Wan Chu son mercilessly returns a way. The woman in leather has a frown on her face and reaches for WAN chu''er''s hair. It seems that foreign women like to grab people''s hair when they fight! Finish in the mind to think, directly stretch out a hand to grasp her claw, a dint throw out. The woman in leather faltered twice and stood firm again. Then she pulled out a small pistol from her waist and pointed straight at Wan chu''er. Seeing the pistol, mingwan screamed, shivered and said, "I''ll leave here right away. Put the gun away..."

 Chapter 608

    Wan chu''er was confused when she saw a black gun pointing at her. She even wondered how there was a gun. As for it!


    I just pushed her. As for pulling out a gun to scare people! Is this fake?


    When she heard the scream of Ming Wan, she finally woke up: this gun is real! This woman is serious!


    How tough!


    Wan Chu son immediately nervous taut, eyes sharp to look at the hands with the gun, and then she found a detail, the gun did not open the insurance.


    Her idea flashed by, and she was quick to cover her ears. When the woman in leather was proud, she focused on her wrist and used her skillful force to push and pull, and the gun changed its owner.


    Before the pride on the woman''s face disappeared, she found that the gun in her hand was gone. At this time, the person who aimed at the gun became her.


    "Give me the gun back!" The woman in leather yelled. She thought the two Oriental women were vulnerable and could lose their looks if she was scared. Then she begged her in horror. But she didn''t expect that her gun had been robbed, which made her very upset.


    Wan chu''er snorted: "next time you want to scare people, remember to open the insurance!" Say ten thousand Chu son then pull open insurance, to leather dress female''s behind is a gun.


    "Bang!" The shot hit the wall behind her, shooting a hole.


    The fierce gunfire made the fur woman pale. She screamed subconsciously, then stared at Wan chu''er and yelled in Mandarin y. Wan chu''er thought that she would swear.


    Soon, the sound of galloping footsteps came from the corridor outside, and then three men dressed as servants appeared at the door, each with a pistol in his hand, aiming at the room, or more accurately, at Wan Chuer with a gun.


    no Wan chu''er swallowed.


    Sure enough, it''s the Mafia''s hometown. Any servant will go to work with a gun!


    As soon as she saw that someone was coming, the woman in leather regained her arrogance and said a few words to the three men.


    Ming Wan worried to seize Wan chu''er''s clothes, said: "she is letting those people shoot you with a gun."


    Wan chu''er thinks it''s good. If these people really shoot, she and Ming Wan can''t escape, so she immediately raises her hand with a gun and shouts:


    "I want to see your Butler Jacob and Andrew!"


    As soon as she finished, Jacob, the housekeeper, appeared from behind the three men with a gloomy face.


    "What happened? Miss Ming Wan, Miss Lillian. " Looking at Xiang mingwan and the woman in leather, he asked in English, directly ignoring Wan Chuer with the gun. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Wan Chuer at all.


    It turns out that the name of the woman in leather is Lilian. It''s really a blind name.


    Lillian immediately yelled, "this woman dares to shoot me with a gun. You should immediately ask them to shoot her, or I''ll let Andrew fire you!"


    In fact, she uses fire in English. Wan Chuer automatically understands it as dismissal rather than killing Jacob. After all, Jacob looks very cunning. Andrew can''t kill his capable housekeeper for Lillian''s sake.


    Sure enough, after listening to Lillian''s words, Jacob frowned deeper and said, "Miss Lillian, they are the young master''s guests. The young master told us to treat them well." After that, Jacob waved the three servants to leave.


    Seeing the three people leave, Lillian yells at Jacob angrily. Wan Chuer can guess that Lillian is questioning and threatening Jacob without asking mingwan.


    In addition to her good looks, this woman''s brain is just like a pig''s brain. I don''t know why Andrew married her. Wan chu''er thinks that most likely it is a marriage of interests. This woman''s family must be a big man in the Mafia.


    Taking advantage of these two people tangled, Wan Chu son quietly put down his hand, the pistol also don''t in his waist.


    When she did it, Jacob glanced from the corner of his eye. He didn''t stop, but patiently explained to Lillian.


    When Lillian saw that he didn''t move, she was so angry that she had to give up. She turned her head to Wan Chuer and Ming Wan, and said with a fierce look:


    "This is my territory. I''m looking for someone to kill you. It''s just a sentence, so you''d better beg God to stand here. I remember you, and you''d better not fall into my hands!"


    Wan chu''er was angry, but she couldn''t hold them down, so she pulled out a pistol from behind her waist and aimed at Lilian: "I advise you to shut up, or my gun will open up!"


    Lilian reluctantly did not threaten: "this is my gun, give it back to me!"


    Wan chu''er rolled his eyes and sneered, "now this gun is mine. Unless I''m stupid, I''ll give it to you."


    Jacob said in a timely voice: "Miss Lilian, you are going to marry the young master tomorrow. You should have a lot of things to do in person. Why don''t you leave it to me, or the young master will not be happy to hear about it."


    "Don''t tell Andrew!" Lillian ordered Jacob, "do you hear me, you stupid ass!"


    Jacob, holding his breath, nodded and said, "OK." Finally, Lillian was coaxed away. After Lillian left, Wan chu''er safeguarded the pistol in front of Jacob. After careful rubbing, he carefully pinned it to his waist again. Ming Wan didn''t wait for Jacob to say anything. He said, "Mr. Jacob, we''re going to leave here!" She still remembers Lillian''s insulting words before. She can''t live here any more. Maybe she should be sober. Andrew is not Andrew before, and she''s not suitable to be too close to Andrew. Jacob was surprised, and then he looked clear. He was calmed by Lillian''s sullen face before, and said, "miss mingwan, I promise Miss Lillian won''t trouble you again. You are the person brought back by the young master. I can''t let you leave like this. The young master will not be happy. Why don''t you ask me to wait until the young master comes back? I''m just a housekeeper, Please don''t embarrass me Don''t embarrass him? Hehe... Wan Chuer doesn''t believe that Lilian came to find mingwan. Jacob doesn''t know. They were talking in the restaurant before. Maybe it''s Jacob who told Lilian which room mingwan lived in. Wan Chuer said with a sneer: "if we live any longer, our lives may be gone. This room is really unsafe. Anyone who wants to come to us can come, and if they want to find a certain one, it''s too unsafe here." Hearing Wan Chuer''s sarcasm, Jacob''s cheek muscles trembled slightly, but he didn''t hear it. He just looked at Xiang mingwan sincerely.

 Chapter 609

    Oh, I have no sense of existence? Wan Chuer mocks herself and looks at Xiang mingwan and how mingwan decides. In fact, she supports mingwan to leave here.


    Andrew is about to get married, and his fiancee is still such a difficult woman. Keeping a distance is the wisest choice.


    Ming Wan bit his lip, struggling a little, then determined again: "I''ll call Andrew now."


    So she turned, took her cell phone from the table, dialed Andrew''s phone, and waited for it to get through.


    Wan chu''er coldly observes Jacob. Jacob''s face doesn''t change. He doesn''t seem to worry about Ming Wan''s call to Andrew. He is calm and calm. Wan chu''er guesses that Ming Wan''s call may not work, so Jacob is so confident.


    Sure enough, after a while, Ming Wan frowned, hung up the phone, dialed out again, she even dialed three times, did not get through to Andrew''s phone.


    "Andrew''s phone is not answered."


    Jacob squeezed out a decent smile and said, "miss mingwan, the young master may be busy now. Why don''t you wait for him to come back in the evening and tell him that you''d better stay here. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Mingwan frowns at him and doesn''t speak. Jacob also patiently waits for mingwan. The smile on his face is just right, and his body language is respectful and polite. People can''t find any reason to find fault with him.


    Wan chu''er didn''t speak. Jacob didn''t pay attention to her at all. She said it in vain.


    Finally, Ming Wan gave in, "well, I''ll tell Andrew when he comes back."


    "OK, miss mingwan, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go down first. Lunch will be ready soon. Do you want to eat in your room or go to the restaurant?" Asked Jacob.


    Mingwan angry: "I am not hungry, do not want to eat!"


    Wan Chuer said, "I''ll go to the restaurant later."


    Jacob nodded to her. He didn''t even persuade mingwan. Instead, he said, "OK, ladies."


    Sure enough, it''s a set of saying and doing! Wan Chuer felt that this Jacob must be more than a housekeeper.


    Jacob stretched out his hand to Wan chu''er: "Miss Chu, please give me the gun. It''s very dangerous for girls to play with guns."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "no, this gun is mine. Lillian sent it to me. If you want it, you ask Lillian for another one."


    She talks nonsense, but this gun is determined not to be handed over, in the Mafia''s home, there must be a self-defense weapon, this gun is small and easy to use, just right.


    When Jacob saw her like this, he didn''t even bother. He just said, "please keep it carefully." He left the room.


    Wait for a person to all walk, Wan Chu son closes the door, a turn head, Ming Wan asks her: "how should we do?"


    She is not a fool either. Jacob obstructs her from leaving. As soon as the gunshot goes, three men with guns appear. It is obvious that someone is watching her nearby, or that she is under house arrest.


    Wan chu''er comforted her: "don''t worry. When Andrew comes back, we''ll ask him to leave. It''s really no good. We''ll get in touch with the people your brother sent to protect us. Anyway, it will be OK."


    Ming Wan wry smile for a while, for a while way: "perhaps really is I too willful."


    Seeing her regret, Wan chu''er said, "Lillian is Andrew''s fiancee. Tomorrow they will become legal husband and wife. Naturally, she has a position and the right to ask you for trouble. People will not say about her when they know her. Even if she goes too far, someone will give her an excuse: Lillian is defending her love and marriage, No one would blame her.


    But you are in a situation that you deserve. No matter what insult you encounter, others will say that you asked for it. Knowing that Andrew has a fiancee, you have to go to Andrew.


    You see, you are so miserable, and you have to be scolded by the world. Andrew gave you all this. That''s how he loves you. "


    Mingwan didn''t expect Wan Chuer to be so ruthless. She thought of Lillian''s insulting words. Although she was not happy, she felt that she was not strong enough. She just subconsciously refuted Wan Chuer


    "Andrew and I are in love, and Andrew didn''t mean it."


    I''m still stubborn! Wan Chuer sneered: "well, he didn''t mean it, but because he was insulted by other women, and his fiancee also took out a pistol and almost killed you. Such a big thing happened. He couldn''t get through the phone and no one could find him, and his housekeeper just said," it won''t happen again. "He didn''t even apologize."


    Wan Chu son said is the fact, Ming Wan can''t refute, mumbling can''t say words, feel more sad.


    Seeing her like this, Wan chu''er didn''t have the heart to force her, so he asked again, "after his wedding tomorrow, we''ll leave country y. if you don''t want to go back so soon, I can accompany you to other countries for another two days. What do you think?"


    Ming Wan nodded: "OK, let me think about it by myself."


    "All right." Wan Chu son also has something to do, exhort her, then went back to his room. What just happened must be reported to the prince. Wan chu''er called the prince for the first time. After hearing this, the prince was silent for a while, and then said, "I suggest you continue to live in the castle tonight. Lilian is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to leave the castle. I''ll send someone to pick you up after the wedding tomorrow."¡° Good After talking to the prince, Wan chu''er takes out his micro-computer again to check the location of little blue flower. It''s still in the city, but it''s not the location he checked in the morning. After thinking about it, she checked the information of the top members of the Mafia again. After half a day, she finally found Lillian''s background. It turns out that Lillian''s father is the leader of another Mafia gang. Her marriage with Andrew should be a powerful alliance of the two gangs. Looking at what Lilian has just done, she should be arrogant and domineering on weekdays. When she left today, she should not just talk about it. This is a bit tricky. Wan Chu son some worried, she closed the computer put, then go to find Ming Wan¡° I''ll go down there and find something to eat. Are you going? I suggest you go with me. People are iron and rice is steel. At this time, you should have enough to eat and keep good spirit. If you really encounter anything again, you will have the strength to struggle. " Wan Chuer said. Mingwan know Wan chu''er this is for their own good, then agreed, she went to the bathroom to clean up their own under, once again restore the previous gentle delicate image, this just go downstairs with Wan chu''er, she is always perfect in front of people.

 Chapter 610

    When the servant saw the two of them coming down, he went to the kitchen and brought them food. The food was plentiful, but they were the only two in the whole process. Jacob, the housekeeper, didn''t show up in the whole process.


    Wan chu''er and Ming Wan didn''t mention him. They just enjoyed the delicious food. Wan chu''er even discussed with Ming Wan in Chinese about the tableware they used to describe Phnom Penh.


    After dinner, Wan chu''er proposed to walk around the castle. Anyway, she had already lived in the castle, so she could enjoy the hundred year old castle carefully. In fact, she wanted to take the opportunity to observe the internal structure of the castle.


    Ming Wan did not think much and readily agreed.


    It has to be said that this castle really matches the old home of Mafia leaders. The interior decoration is very magnificent. A long corridor is carved with golden fine wood. It is very brilliant, just like walking on the Golden Avenue.


    "The murals here are very Renaissance style. They are so exquisite." Ming Wan looked at the decoration of the dome carefully and sighed.


    Wan Chuer agreed: "yes, it''s a great building. Is the castle inherited by Andrew''s family or bought by his family?"


    Ming Wan laughed, did not answer her question, said: "there are many castles in Europe, D country alone is said to have more than 20000."


    Wan chu''er gave a "Whoa" and made it clear.


    When they came to the library on the first floor, they met Jacob''s housekeeper. Mingwan nodded to him calmly.


    Jacob said with a smile: "some parts of the castle are being repaired. It''s dangerous. If they are bored, they''d better go out to the garden. The scenery where you walk in the morning is not as beautiful as the garden."


    This is to prevent them from wandering around in the castle. After seeing that there are secrets in the castle, they still don''t want them to know.


    Wan chu''er noticed his last words. It seems that their every move in the morning was monitored. Wan chu''er thought of the monitor found in Ming Wan''s room yesterday. It seems that people here have been unkind to them for a long time.


    Being rejected like this, although Ming Wan looks at Wen Wan, he has high self-esteem. How can he tolerate this? At the moment, he says faintly: "I''m tired." He turned and walked back, straight back to her room.


    Wan Chu son followed to go in, comfort her a: "with this kind of person have what can care about, tomorrow we will leave, maybe this lifetime all won''t see again, don''t angry to oneself."


    While talking, she once again carefully look at the things in the room, mingwan some unbelievable, is the people here and put the monitor in her room?


    Sure enough, Wan chu''er found a more hidden monitor under the curtain behind Ming Wan''s bedside.


    Ming Wan mercilessly swept the pillow on the bed to the ground, "we can''t stay here for a moment, let''s go right away!" Then he opened the wardrobe to clean up his clothes.


    Wan chu''er stopped her and said, "your brother suggested that we continue to live here tonight to prevent Lilian from getting revenge when we go out. After the wedding tomorrow, he will send someone to pick us up."


    "I''m going now!" Ming Wan stubborn up, and finally lost a set of thousands of favorite in a princess should have temper.


    Wan Chuer sighed: "the people here won''t let us go either. They forced us to go out, but they were blocked by Jacob and others. They might even be locked up when they make trouble. Now they can at least walk freely."


    Ming Wan pointed out: "freedom? Ha ha, if you walk in the castle for two steps, you''ll be driven away. If you take a walk outside, you''ll be watched by them. Where''s the freedom coming from? "


    It seems that she recognized what Jacob had just said, but what''s the use of such a tantrum?


    Wan Chuer said, "OK, keep your anger. When Andrew comes back, just ask him what he means? Ask him what he thinks of you! "


    Mingwan was elated by her words. At last, he sat down on the bed and waved his hand weakly. "I want to think about it first. Go out."


    Wan Chuer shrugged and turned to leave her room.


    Looking out of the window, there is a large mowed lawn nearby. There is a big fountain in the middle of the lawn. Outside the lawn is the boundless forest. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    Rhodes manor is like an island, surrounded by monotonous and boundless woods.


    Ming Wan stood against the windowsill, feeling like a statue girl in the middle of a fountain. She was imprisoned here and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Since Wan chu''er left, Ming Wan stood in front of the windowsill, waiting for Andrew to come back and give her an explanation.


    Or when Andrew comes back, she throws him cold: "I''ve had enough." Leave here without looking back.


    But she didn''t see Andrew coming back until her legs were sore and numb. On the contrary, she saw a flamboyant red sports car driving to the bottom of the castle in the dim light just before dinner. The car was a fashionable girl with red hair.


    As soon as the girl''s car stopped, a group of people ran out to meet her, even the housekeeper Jacob.


    Mingwan''s eyes turn slightly, thinking about who this woman is. Looking at Jacob''s respectful attitude, this woman is not simple. She couldn''t help laughing at herself. It seemed that Andrew had never told her about his family in detail. Even when she came here, she had never seen any of his family or friends. Instead, she was insulted by his fiancee. She was trapped here by Andrew like a canary. Perhaps, as Wan Chuer said, Andrew regarded her as his mistress! She asked for it! Mingwan reached out and touched her face, touched a little wet, she was very sad, sad want to cry, but she can''t do such a thing, here is a prison for her, was monitored from the dark. Suddenly she saw the castle outside, the girl and Jacob looked up to her direction, the girl also pointed to her window, mingwan subconsciously back, seems to think of something, immediately went to the bathroom, washed a face, re carefully put on skin care products. After a while, her door was knocked, mingwan''s back was tight, and her face was noble and reserved¡° Come in The door opened, but wan chu''er came in. Ming Wan was relieved and a little disappointed. "Andrew''s sister is here," Wan Chuer whispered Ming Wan a Leng, ask a way: "just come of person is his elder sister?"¡° Well Mingwan eyes micro turn, did not ask Wan Chu son how to know that is his sister¡° What is she doing here? Isn''t his family all in another manor? Are you here to taunt me? " Ming Wan some sharp up. Wan chu''er slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "the water is coming and the earth is covered. Come and block it. I don''t know if Andrew will come back tonight."¡° what? If he doesn''t come back, i... what shall we do? " Ming Wan asked.

 Chapter 611

    See Ming Wan so, Wan Chu son also don''t have the heart to hit her again, this girl probably hasn''t experienced anything in her life.


    "I guess Andrew might come back. His sisters are all here," she comforted


    Ming Wan closed his eyes, his face was disheartened, but the whole person was emitting a kind of quiet light, Wan chu''er was also thinking, the room was very quiet for a moment.


    "Kowtow, kowtow"


    Suddenly came a knock on the door, two people suddenly wake up, looked at each other, Wan Chu son voice asked: "who is it?"


    "Miss mingwan and Ms. Chu, it''s time for dinner. Mr. housekeeper asked me to invite you to the restaurant."


    They even invited them to dinner, but not at lunch. It seems to have something to do with the arrival of Andrew''s sister.


    Ming Wan stood up and said, "let''s go and see what she wants to do." Just closed eyes meditation let her return to reason, become indifferent.


    "Good."


    They went downstairs with each other. Outside the restaurant, they heard Lang Lang''s laughter. Mingwan paused and walked in without expression.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Andrew''s sister sitting on the throne in a bright red skirt. When she saw Ming Wan and WAN Chu, she immediately welcomed them with a smile and was very enthusiastic.


    "Oh, miss mingwan is really a beauty. No wonder my brother Andrew has been thinking about you all the time." She comes from familiar ground to pull a hand of clear wan to say.


    Wan chu''er''s eyes flashed by. The woman could recognize Ming Wan at a glance. Either she had seen Ming Wan''s photo in advance, or she had investigated Ming Wan. If it was the latter


    It suddenly occurred to her that the woman''s ex husband was also an important member of the Mafia, but he had some differences with the Andrew family and was not harmonious.


    Think of here, Wan Chu son then exaltation whole body vigilance, the spirit highly concentrates to observe this woman.


    Mingwan took out his hand and instead reached out to hold it. He said with reserve and politeness, "thank you for your praise. How do you call me?"


    "Ah, what a lady. My name is Sarah. You don''t have to be polite to me. I like you very much." Sarah''s enthusiasm is a bit off the mark.


    Ming Wan looked at Wan chu''er and then said with a smile, "how do you know I''m Ming Wan? Not her? " She pointed to Wan Chuer.


    Sarah said with a smile: "I not only know you are miss mingwan, but also know you are the princess of the East. Your father and your brother love you very much."


    It seems that mingwan has been specially investigated. I don''t know whether she is on the side of Andrew''s family, her ex husband, or others?


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "Hello, Ms. Sarah, I''m Chu Wan, Ming Wan''s good friend. Your skirt is very beautiful. I seem to have seen it in some magazine, but I don''t remember it."


    Women love beauty, especially when they are praised for her beautiful clothes.


    Sarah had ignored Wan Chuer directly, and she was even a little unhappy about Wan Chuer''s interruptions. When she heard her boasting about her skirt, she turned around happily and said:


    "Yes, this skirt was published in VG magazine''s Global Edition last month. In order to get it first, I asked my ex husband to go to the designer."


    Very good, automatically pulled out her ex husband, Wan Chuer smile deeply complimented Sarah two, Ming Wan took this opportunity to sit far away from Sarah.


    After showing off her ex husband''s strength, Sarah takes a seat again. She says to mingwan:


    "After two days, I can take you to the city. If you like my skirt, we''ll go directly to the designer. He heard that there are many good things there."


    Ming Wan had a knife and fork in his hand, and then he put a piece of Tomato in his mouth, chewed it down, and then said:


    "It''s a pity that I''m leaving tomorrow after Andrew''s wedding. If you have a chance, you can come to Beijing for a visit. I''ll treat you well."


    But when Sarah heard this, she was immediately surprised and said, "don''t you want to stay with Andrew? If you don''t like to stay at Rhodes manor, I can take you to another place, which is also very beautiful


    Wan chu''er is still, eating and observing Sara''s expression, judging her intention in her heart.


    Mingwan said lightly: "Andrew and I are just ordinary friends, and Andrew is going to get married soon. If we want to live together with another woman, according to our Oriental rules, I have to keep a distance from Andrew, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding and affect their relationship."


    No matter whether Sarah is deliberate, or tentative, or really don''t know, mingwan tells her, or tells the Andrew family, that she and Andrew are completely separated.


    Sarah exaggerated "Oh" and said with a loud smile: "you east is really strange, but this is not East. Andrew loves you so much. You should be together. You all live in the room on the second floor, which shows that you agree with Andrew''s arrangement


    Wan chu''er asked, "is there anything special about that room?"


    "My father''s mistress used to live in that room." Sarah laughs¡° Er - er - "Ming Wan suddenly covered his mouth and retched two times. She suddenly stood up, her face was very ugly, "excuse me." Dropped a word and left the restaurant in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" asked Wan Chuer, who wanted to keep up? Isn''t miss mingwan happy? In fact, I don''t agree with my brother''s arrangement. If you don''t want to live here, I can take her to another place. Of course, I don''t need to be Andrew''s mistress. " Sure enough, it''s for her ex husband or someone else to win over mingwan, or to steal mingwan from Andrew''s family. Wan Chuer said with a smile, "I will convey your kindness to miss mingwan. I have to go to see what happened to her."¡° All right Sarah let go of wanchuer. Wan chu''er hurried up to the second floor and went to mingwan''s room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw mingwan packing her luggage. He stuffed the clothes into her suitcase and half of them. He pulled out the clothes and threw them on the ground. He stepped on her feet in disgust¡° I don''t want to live here for another second. Let''s go. Let''s go at once! " Ming Wan Dynasty Wan Chu son is half roar half is beg, see a person will run to break. Wan chu''er sighed in his heart and went over to hug her: "OK, OK, don''t be excited. Don''t listen to that woman. She''s on purpose. She wants to excite you out of here on purpose, and then a mantis catches cicadas."¡° But it makes me sick. "¡° Go to my room first. I just asked. I haven''t lived in a mess of mistresses in my room. " Wan chu''er coaxes Ming Wan and transfers Ming Wan, who is still shaking all over, to her room. He comforts her in a soft voice for a long time. Then he returns to Ming Wan''s room and cleans up the rest of Ming Wan''s things. Mingwan tightly wrapped himself in a scarf. After a while, he suddenly said: "I don''t want to attend his wedding. No matter what Sarah said is true or false, I don''t want to see him again. He is not the sunny and warm lover I used to know. It''s all over." Wan Chu son didn''t expect that she would suddenly want to understand this matter, and naturally nodded: "well, it''s better if you don''t participate in it, while they are getting married tomorrow, we just leave."

 Chapter 612

    Andrew didn''t return that night, but he sent a text message to mingwan, saying that there would be a car to pick her up tomorrow and go directly to the wedding.


    Mingwan angrily calls and wants to question Andrew, but Andrew doesn''t answer the phone. His mobile phone is still off. Mingwan completely gives up and wants to send a text message to tell Andrew that she won''t attend his wedding again, but wan Chuer stops her.


    Wan Chuer said, "Andrew has deliberately trapped you in this castle. Most likely, he is coming to you as your father and your brother. Even his sister Sarah is eyeing you.


    You tell him that if you don''t attend the wedding, he will only be alert and let people watch you more closely. It will be more difficult for us to leave tomorrow, or even fail, so it''s better to leave quietly.


    When we''re safe and back in the capital, you can call or send a message. You can express your dissatisfaction with him as you like. You can even let your father and your brother take a breath for you. "


    Mingwan thought about it, and felt Wan Chuer''s words were reasonable, so she had to press her own anger, or her leaving without saying goodbye was her biggest dissatisfaction with Andrew.


    This night, no one bothers them again, and the housekeeper Jacob doesn''t come to ask why mingwan doesn''t go back to his room. He doesn''t even want to do what he means by face, which makes mingwan feel even colder.


    Yes, how can the superior housekeeper treat a master''s mistress in the eye!


    The next morning, Ming Wan and Wan chu''er go to the restaurant for breakfast as usual. Sarah sits in the restaurant before them.


    Seeing that mingwan and Wan chu''er came in, they beat mingwan carefully, but they didn''t find anything unusual. They asked with a smile, "did miss mingwan sleep well last night?"


    "No!"


    Mingwan says directly and lightly, which makes Sara Leng, but Sara laughs quickly, even in her eyes.


    "I''m not used to living here. If you like, I can take you for a ride and let you feel better."


    "Miss mingwan, would you like Iced Milk or hot milk?" The housekeeper Jacob suddenly comes out and asks mingwan a very superfluous question. He obviously wants to interrupt Sarah, because when mingwan comes from the first day, Andrew specially instructs Jacob to give mingwan and wanchuer hot milk. Mingwan and wanchuer were present at that time.


    Ming Wan coldly looked at Jacob: "hot."


    "Yes, Miss Ming Wan." Jacob winked at the servant who left the restaurant.


    Jacobs continued to say to mingwan, "miss mingwan, master Andrew called in the morning to ask you how are you. He said that he would let you go to the wedding manor at ten o''clock, and I will arrange a car to see you there."


    After hearing Andrew''s name, Ming Wan said, "why doesn''t he call me directly and ask you to pass it on?"


    Jacob paused and said, "it was too early at that time. Master Andrew was afraid to disturb your sleep."


    lie! Nonsense!


    Ming Wan''s teeth bite tightly, she feels that she really can''t eat breakfast, want to escape here immediately.


    Wan chu''er, who was beside her, saw her impulse to stand up and leave. He immediately put his hand on her hand and said in Chinese:


    "You didn''t eat well yesterday, and you still have something to do today. How can you have strength if you don''t eat? In case of something, you can''t make strength."


    She is very insidious to remind mingwan that they are going to leave here today, to avoid the surveillance of Andrew''s men, and even to avoid Sarah''s pursuit. Mingwan understands her words, takes a deep breath, and takes a drink of the water on the table.


    Sarah said with a smile, "what are you two talking about? Do you speak the language of your country? It''s very nice. I wanted to learn it, but it''s too difficult. "


    Mingwan is too lazy to talk to her. Wan Chuer smiles: "yes, it is said that Chinese is the most difficult language to learn in the world, but you will find it wonderful when you learn it. By the way, Miss Sarah, will you go to Andrew''s wedding with us later?"


    "Of course." Sarah replied.


    Later, Sara wants to get close to mingwan, but mingwan doesn''t care about her, and Wan Chuer doesn''t want to hear her noisy and false words, so she answers several times. Sara has no fun, and the table is quiet at last.


    After dinner, Ming Wan and Wan chu''er refuse Sarah''s invitation to take a walk and go straight back to the room.


    Wan chu''er packed a bag and put in all the things that Ming Wan and she had to take. They planned to take the bag when they left for the wedding, and then they would not come back here.


    "It''s a pity that little blue flower, it must be on Andrew."


    Wan chu''er sighed with regret. She wanted to hear Andrew''s true face. Unexpectedly, this man went to the city with little blue flower and never came back. What a mistake!


    It was Wan chu''er who wanted it from the prince, but she lost it. It hurt her so much.


    Mingwan doesn''t understand how Wan chu''er seems to have lost a treasure. The little blue flower doesn''t look expensive. She says, "I''m sorry, I lost it. When I get back to the capital, I''ll give you some nice brooches." Wan Chu son weakly waved, this matter son can''t say clearly. At nine o''clock, a servant knocked on the door and said he would leave in half an hour. Towards nine o''clock, Sarah knocked twice on the door and pushed it in. She looked mysterious and said, "miss mingwan, I advise you not to go to Andrew''s wedding." Mingwan light asked: "why don''t you want me to appear in your brother''s wedding?" Sarah shakes her head: "Andrew likes you. Naturally, he wants you to show up. But today''s bride won''t be offended. I just heard that Lillian came to you yesterday. Lillian always has a grudge against her. Her father and brother are very fond of her. If we see you today, it will be bad for you." Mingwan said: "you misunderstood that Andrew and I are just friends. I just want to congratulate him on his wedding as a friend." After listening to her words, Sarah turned her lips and said, "if you have to go, why don''t you take my car and see that I''m taking you, Lillian will sell me some face." Mingwan eyes jiongjiong looking at her, suddenly pointed to Wan chu''er: "what about her? She''s my friend. We never separate

 Chapter 613

    Sarah was stunned. She looked at Wan Chuer and said, "I can only take two people in my car. She also takes Jacob''s car. Anyway, Lillian is aiming at you, not her."


    "No need." Mingwan soft voice with a categorical refusal, "I don''t believe Andrew will look at Lillian to my disadvantage."


    Sara still wants to persuade her, but mingwan is so stubborn that she doesn''t listen to her. Sara has to turn to Wan Chuer, who shrugs at her, saying that she can''t help her.


    Just then, Jacob came to invite them out of the house himself. He was very worried about Sarah.


    Ming Wan gracefully straightened his scarf, then led out first, Wan chu''er with their luggage behind.


    "What is this?" Asked Jacob.


    Ming Wan looked back: "I sent Andrew''s wedding gift, how? Does housekeeper Jacob want to check it out? "


    Everyone at the scene recognized Ming Wan''s worry. After thinking about it, Jacob thought that there should be nothing, so he pretended not to dare and said, "you misunderstood me. I just asked casually."


    Ming Wan then turned his head and continued to move forward. The delicate figure in the eyes of the people behind him had an inviolable noble appearance.


    A black Spyker car was parked outside the castle. A young man in a black tuxedo stood in front of the car. Seeing them coming out, he immediately opened the back of the car and waited for mingwan and wanchuer to sit in.


    After Ming Wan and Wan chu''er got in, the man in Tuxedo went to the driver''s seat and started the car slowly and smoothly.


    This is the only driver in the car! No one else is following!!


    Wan Chuer looks at Jacob standing outside the castle, and then at the driver''s silhouette. Isn''t Jacob worried that they will be robbed on the way? Or is this driver reassuring Jacob?


    The car quickly left the Rhodes manor, all the way forward, on both sides of the road are tall trees, just like driving in the forest.


    After a while, a red sports car roared past them, and then disappeared.


    Ming Wan sat still, Wan chu''er suddenly raised his voice and said, "Hey, brother, your gun has dropped!"


    The driver in front of him doesn''t move. Ming Wan looks at Wan chu''er suspiciously. Wan chu''er says, "the driver is a stupid son of a bitch!"


    The driver still does not move, Wan Chu son this just said to Ming Wan: "he does not understand Chinese."


    Ming Wan


    Wan Chu son then just said her doubts and asked Ming Wan: "what do you think?"


    After thinking about it, Ming Wan asked the driver in front of him in Y: "have you ever been in the army?"


    The driver in front didn''t expect that Ming Wan could speak y, and his voice was very nice. For example, Huang Ying came out of the valley, and Ying''s voice was gentle, so he said with a smile: "yes, madam, I used to be a member of goe special operations forces." The tone was filled with pride.


    Wan Chuer listened and opened his eyes wide. Goe special operations forces are the top 20 special forces in the world. They are also known as "green blade". No wonder Jacob can rest assured that this person will take them to Jacob''s wedding manor alone.


    Or because of the proximity of the two places, Jacob didn''t think there would be anything unusual in such a short distance, so he sent a former special forces soldier to see them off.


    Wan chu''er squinted and said to Ming Wan, "ask him how long it will take to get there."


    Ming Wan asked in accordance with the words, the man said that it was very close, 30 minutes to arrive.


    Wan Chuer looks at the time displayed on the front dashboard. They have started for five minutes, and Sarah''s red sports car has been driving for three minutes. When will they start?


    Do you do it on the way, or do you go there and slip while there are many people at the wedding?


    Originally, what she discussed with mingwan was to slip away at the wedding scene there, but she didn''t expect that there was only one driver on the road. Wan chu''er wanted to kill the driver directly and then take the car away, but the driver was a former special forces soldier. I don''t know what his skill was. Wan chu''er was afraid that he would be killed.


    Holding a mobile phone in her hand, she hesitated whether to contact the prince or the five letter code, and asked where the letters were. It would be nice if she could combine the inside with the outside.


    After thinking about it, for the sake of safety, Wan chu''er sent a message to the letter K, asking where they were and when they would come to meet them.


    As a result, I have been waiting for a minute for the SMS to be sent out, but I haven''t received a reply. What are you doing? It was very fast to return the information before. It was returned in a few seconds. What''s the matter today?


    Wan chu''er frowns and looks at the mobile phone, but he hasn''t figured out a reason. Suddenly, he rushes forward. In a flash of lightning, Wan chu''er and Ming Wan bump into the back of the chair in front of him. Fortunately, the back of the chair is elastic, and the speed of the car is not very fast. They don''t have too much impact.


    After sitting well, Ming Wan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan chu''er looked ahead and saw two cars on the road in front of him. In front of the cars stood five men with guns.


    ¡°shit!¡± The driver exploded a thick, to Ming Wan and WAN Chu son way: "lie down to hide well."


    Ming Wan and Wan chu''er look at each other, and they are obedient. Ming Wan asks quietly, "are you coming to us?"¡° Nine times out of ten. " The driver just sits in the car and confronts the people outside, but his hand stealthily picks up a submachine gun from the foot. Wan chu''er glances at the back, and can''t shut her mouth. She looks down at the small pistol in her hand. It''s boring! If only she could get a submachine gun to play with. She looked at the gun in the driver''s hand and drooled quietly. Mingwan looked at the suspicious crystal of her mouth and her green eyes, frowning. At this time outside came a cry, Ming Wan quickly and low a point, now they met the road, the other hand has a gun, very dangerous! When the driver did not move, two men came over with guns and approached their car. It is a burst of chatter again, Wan Chu son is guessing the meaning in the words, also guessing to wait a moment this driver can how sneak attack. Sure enough, the driver pushed the door open just as the two men stopped at the door¡° Bang bang Three close sounds, two people fell in front of the door, and then the driver fell down, from under the door and continued to fire¡° Bang Bang... Da da... "The gunfire was fierce and dangerous. Ming Wan closed his eyes tightly, covered his ears with both hands, and his face was pale. Wan chu''er excitedly held a small pistol and carefully watched the situation outside the car. This car is a bulletproof car. I only heard the bullets outside slamming on the body, but none of them came in. The former special forces soldier really had two brushes. Four people soon fell outside. One of them was hiding behind the opposite car and didn''t dare to show his head. I don''t know if he was injured. If they want to go through, they must move the two cars in front of them, that is to say, the former special forces must go to the front.

 Chapter 614

    If the former Special Forces soldiers leave the car... The car opposite them is 20 meters away from their current car. If they go back and forth and move the car, no matter how fast the speed is, it should take them five minutes to drive the car directly.


    Wan chu''er nervously looks at the former special forces soldier in front of him. His upper body is still hanging out of the car, his feet are hooked in the car, and his hands are holding the submachine gun tightly. Looking at his muscle lines, we can see that he is in a tight state.


    How will the special forces choose?


    The safest way, of course, is to drive the car directly without leaving the car. You can drive the car in front of you even if you hit it several times.


    Time seemed to freeze, and there was no sound inside or outside the car.


    Ming Wan''s eyes are still tightly closed, it seems that he has not recovered from the fierce gunfight just now. Wan chu''er is anxiously waiting for the break: either the people hiding in front of him shoot two more shots, or the special forces go out.


    At this time, the special forces suddenly looked back to the back seat, because it was in the diagonal position, the special forces just saw Wan Chuer peeping at his face.


    Wan chu''er immediately made a timid and nervous look when he looked back, so that he could rest assured to open his back.


    Sure enough, after a while, the ex special forces finally moved. He straightened up and whispered a word of y to the two men in the back door. Ming Wan didn''t respond. Wan chu''er guessed that they should stay in the car. She looked at him in a panic.


    The former special forces soldier nodded at her and thought about it. He took out a dagger from his body and handed it to Wan Chuer. It seemed that he wanted to give Wan Chuer some sense of security through this dagger.


    Wan chu''er stared at the sharp dagger, and his mind was very good.


    In fact, she was going to wait for the special forces to go out and shoot him in the back to break his leg or other parts, so that when they ran, he could not drive the robber''s car to chase them.


    The dagger with the handle towards her made her hesitate, but the former special forces took Wan Chuer''s stupor as fear. He laughed and put the dagger in the middle of the front seat, just in front of Wan Chuer''s face.


    Then the former special forces soldier carefully got out of the car. He was carrying a submachine gun and carefully aimed at the front, moving forward step by step.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Wan finally opened his eyes, and saw Wan chu''er touch the dagger with one hand, aim the gun at the outside with the other hand, with a very frown and a daze.


    Wan chu''er returned to his senses and murmured, "do you think we can drive away now? What''s the probability of leaving successfully?"


    "The car''s glass is bulletproof." Mingwan looking at Wan Chu son in the hand of the gunner such a sentence.


    Alas, it''s hard for people to do it! Wan Chuer has a headache.


    Suddenly, there were two sounds of "bang - Bang -" outside. They looked out and saw the special forces kick the fifth man lying on the ground. He had solved all the problems.


    Ming Wan and Wan chu''er look at each other and think about what to do. Andrew can send such a powerful special forces to escort them. At the same time, he is also detaining them, making them unable to leave freely. When they arrive at the wedding scene, can they really leave?


    Now is a chance! This opportunity is too sudden and there are dangers. They can''t make up their mind.


    "You call my brother and ask those people to meet us." Ming Wan said to Wan chu''er.


    "Good." Wan chu''er puts down the dagger, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials the prince''s phone.


    As a result, the phone just got through. The two sides gave a "hello", and then there was a "bang bang -" dense gunshot outside. The two people in the car were startled, and Wan Chuer''s phone also fell into the car. They quickly looked out and saw another car behind them. There were four people in the car, except the driver, All three of them held guns out of the window to fight with the ex special forces.


    Bitter middle car Wan Chu son and Ming Wan, don''t clip in the middle, don''t want to escape.


    Ming Wan covers his ears again and closes his eyes. Wan chu''er quickly touches his mobile phone from the car and says to the Prince: "on the way to the wedding scene, we first encounter a team of interceptors. Andrew''s people just solved those people, and then there comes another car. They fight. Ming Wan and I are trapped in the middle of the car."


    The prince over there was startled and immediately asked, "how is my sister? Get out of there at once


    Wan chu''er said: "the car is bulletproof. It seems that these two groups are avoiding the car. It''s estimated that the intention is your sister. You contact brother five letters and ask them to come to meet us. I just sent a message to K, but he hasn''t returned to me yet."


    "Well, you stay in the car."


    "Someone''s coming. I''ll hang up." Wan chu''er glances at two people with guns in the rear and slowly approaches their car. She immediately hangs up her cell phone, shivers and holds her head to hide.


    Then they got to the car. Two men in black looked into the car. They saw two women hiding on the ground with their heads in their arms. They winked. One opened a front door and sat in Wan Chuer''s car under the cover of his partner''s firepower.


    When the ex special forces left, the key of the car was not removed, so the car quickly started to move backward. This is just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s nest? Wan chu''er carefully raised his head to watch the situation. The former special forces outside couldn''t bear the fire of the other side, so they immediately called their boss to report the situation: "Miss Ming Wan was robbed, the other side''s fire was too fierce, they didn''t look like ordinary horsemen, I suspect they were mercenaries..." when two fierce men threatened Ming Wan and Wan chu''er, Ming Wan was very confused, How to change people, Wan chu''er how to scream. Wan chu''er screamed on purpose. On the one hand, she felt that an ordinary timid woman should scream under such circumstances. On the other hand, she wanted to test the two men. The man in the co pilot''s seat threatened them in English. At first sight, he was just a devil. So the three cars started a gunfight on the road. Wan Chuer''s car soon drove to the front. Andrew''s ex special forces chased and fired at the end, while the car in the middle was fighting with him to cover Wan Chuer''s car. Soon the first car at a fork in the road will be behind the two cars to get rid of, Wan Chu son and Ming Wan completely fell in the hands of another group of people, Wan Chu son sure this group of people and Andrew''s family do not deal with. The sound of the shooting was soon lost, and the silence of the forest was restored. Wan chu''er thought about it, and then asked: "who are you? Where are you taking us? " Hearing her voice, the man who had been driving fast for two years looked back at her. There was a flash of naked light in his eyes. The car was askew. After being yelled by his companion, he turned back and drove steadily. Neither of them answered her question, as if they were ignored.

 Chapter 615

    After driving for a distance, the car became more and more silent and nobody even touched a car. They didn''t know where they were going to take them.


    Wan chu''er thinks that her mobile phone should be able to let the prince locate them. The five letters should be able to find them soon. Moreover, she has a ring given by her grandfather on her finger, and Lishan will know her specific location.


    She reaches out her hand and silently holds mingwan''s hand, trying to give her a little comfort and let her not worry.


    Who knows after a while, her palm came a sliding, Ming Wan wrote in her palm: can you kill these two people?


    Wan chu''er: "such a gentle and charming lady will have violent times.


    Her backhand in the palm of Ming Wan wrote: don''t worry, first see where they want to take us, I have a gun.


    This kind of communication makes mingwan feel more stable and less worried than before.


    The car kept going in the forest. Later, the road narrowed a lot, only one car could pass through. The trees on both sides were bigger and bigger, and the light was much darker.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a dilapidated building. The driver honked his horn, and soon a man came out of the building. Wan chu''er could not help picking up his eyebrows.


    It''s an oriental man. I don''t know if he''s Chinese?


    The Oriental man came to the car, said hello to the two people in front of him in English, and asked, "how are you doing?"


    The driver said with a smile, "the man is just behind. Maybe it''s still your hometown."


    The Oriental man looked inside and saw Wan chu''er and Ming Wan. He was stunned and said a word to test. Instead of Chinese, he said the language of H country.


    It seems to be the people of H country. Wan chu''er lowered her eyes and covered the coldness. In her heart, the people of H country must die.


    Because of her father''s business, she doesn''t like h country at all. In the past few years, she has often hacked various websites of H country on the Internet, which has really caused a lot of trouble to h country.


    Here unexpectedly met a person of H country, this person mixed with the kidnapper, certainly not a good person, kill him Wan chu''er without any psychological barrier.


    Wan chu''er''s bewilderment and Ming Wan''s indifference let the Chinese know that the two women didn''t seem to be his countrymen, so he didn''t care about them any more. Instead, he said to the two foreign men in front of him:


    "Big d, let''s hide here with people and wait for news."


    In front of the two foreign men a grumble, then get off the car, and then open the door, let Wan Chu son and Ming Wan get off.


    At this time, Wan chu''er found that the driver had a long scar on the back of his ear, all the way to his left cheek. The other driver had green eyes, which looked strange.


    Wan chu''er pulls Ming Wan out of the car from one side. She asks green eyes again: "who are you?"


    Green eyes didn''t say anything, but scar face put it in and appeared in front of Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er stepped back two steps.


    "Hey, girl, we are brothers of Mafia. Don''t worry, you can''t escape if you come into our hands." Then he stretched out his wretched hand to touch Wan chu''er''s face.


    Wan Chu son exasperates a hand to mercilessly hit on the back of his hand, beat off his hand, then then coldly stare at him.


    It seems that they belong to different gangs. I don''t know if they belong to Sarah''s ex husband''s faction or other factions want to seize the opportunity to catch mingwan.


    Scar man was first surprised, then angry, "smelly bitch, dare to beat me, live impatiently." One fist hit Wan chu''er.


    You can''t fight back at this time. Fighting back will let the other party see that she knows Kung Fu and her vigilance will be improved, so you can only hide.


    So Wan chu''er flexibly shrank back. At the same time, green eyes grasped scar face''s wrist and warned: "these two people, you can''t provoke."


    Obviously, green eyes seem to be more powerful, or the status is higher than scar face, scar face obviously dare not fight him.


    Bear a few bear, scar face dejectedly said a shit, and then looked at Wan Chu son, turned and left, leading to the small building.


    "Well, let''s go in." The man of H country said calmly.


    Or, go in and touch the situation to see how many people and firepower there are, so Wan chu''er takes Ming Wan in.


    Mingwan is obviously scared by what happened just now. Her face is pale and her hand shaking.


    Wan chu''er pinched her hand to show that it was OK.


    Green eyes walk in front, and the man of H country walks behind them. When entering the door, Wan chu''er takes the opportunity to look back and see that the man of H country is staring at Ming Wan with a calculating expression on his face.


    After going in, he saw scar face sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking beer. When he saw Wan chu''er come in, his eyes lingered on WAN chu''er wantonly.


    Wan chu''er thought angrily: the second one will kill you!! The first is the man of H country. Green eyes let the man of H country take Wan chu''er and Ming Wan to the second floor. When they get to the second floor, the man of H country finds a room at will, and let Ming Wan and Wan chu''er go in, and then lock the door from the outside¡° Wait a minute. I''m going to the bathroom. " Wan Chu son uses hand and foot to resist door, anxiously say. H male Leng Leng, his face showed a disgusting expression, said a "really troublesome!" But he pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "over there, hurry up!" Wan chu''er said to Ming Wan, "I''ll be back soon." Mingwan tried to calm down and nodded to her. H man''s small eyes quietly swept between Wan chu''er and Ming Wan, and finally put his eyes on Ming Wan. This woman is the most important person. Wan chu''er walked slowly to the other end of the corridor, his ears stood up, and his eyes looked at it quietly. Good! There is no one on the second floor, and there seems to be no camera. Besides, looking at the old furniture and decoration in the house, this is an old house, which is used as a secret stronghold where they can''t see the sky. She went into the bathroom to observe for a while, grasped the time, pressed the flush, hid several things close to her body, and then came out again. As soon as she came out of the corridor, she could hear h-man''s voice. He asked Ming Wan in awkward English, "do you want to call your father?" Ming Wan ignored him. Wan chu''er speeds up his steps. Seeing Wan chu''er appear, h-man hums and pushes Wan chu''er in. The door knocks heavily, and then the door locks. They''re locked up in this room. Ming Wan looked at Wan chu''er and asked, "what shall we do?" Wan chu''er put up a finger to hiss, and then pointed to the door. Sure enough, after a while, there was the sound of h-man''s leaving. He was still an insidious person eavesdropping! Can he understand their Chinese? Wan chu''er frowned and doubted. After hearing no sound outside, she whispered to mingwan: "here should be the three men downstairs. When it''s dark, we''ll take action. I''ll go to treat the three men, and then we''ll drive away." She deliberately didn''t tell mingwan that she was going to kill the three people. She didn''t know whether the five letters sent by the prince could appear when it was dark, or whether the people from Andrew''s side would look for them. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er decided to take action ahead of time. In case Andrew came back, the situation would be more complicated.

 Chapter 616

    At noon, h man threw them some bread, and they ate to satisfy their hunger.


    After eating the bread, Wan chu''er and Ming Wan seize the time to rest and save energy. She contacts the prince again and tells him their current situation. However, the prince asks them to stay in this small building for the time being. At present, this place is safe, and these people won''t move them.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t understand that temporary security doesn''t mean security. Who knows when these people will start, who knows what forces will come here, and what accidents will happen at that time are very likely.


    However, the prince said that she was in a state of delusion and asked her and mingwan to stay here, waiting for him to send the five letters to meet them. Before the five letters came, she was not allowed to make her own decisions.


    The prince''s attitude is very tough. Wan chu''er doesn''t argue with him any more. After hanging up the phone, she looks deep. She only feels that the prince has a problem, but she really can''t figure out what the prince means.


    Would you like to call my grandfather? My grandfather has said that the purpose of the prince is not simple. Maybe he knows what happened to the prince.


    When she put her hand to the phone, she put it down again. When she left, my grandfather said that this time it would be exercise. If you can''t annoy him when you encounter problems, you''d better think of your own way first.


    She rubbed the ring on her finger and thought that this ring was her last way out. Since there was a way out, she should rely on herself, so she gave up the impulse to call Jiang Kechu.


    Ming Wan hears the dispute between Wan chu''er and the prince. She bites her lips and ponders for a long time. She doesn''t express her opinion, nor comfort or persuade Wan chu''er to listen to her brother.


    As time went by, the light in the room faded slowly.


    Finally, the bread for dinner was still thrown in by h man. This time, Wan chu''er didn''t eat any more. She stood by the window and looked out at the scenery.


    Only around this small building is bare. Twenty meters away, there are all big trees and bushes.


    It''s dark at last. Wan chu''er sticks to the door and listens for a while. The sound of the TV below is very loud. Green eye and h-man are drinking and telling dirty jokes. Green eye scolds from time to time.


    Wan chu''er looked solemn and said to Ming Wan, "I''ll be back soon. You wait here first. I''ll pick you up later."


    She does not intend to listen to the prince, sitting here waiting, the outcome of this wait is unknown, she hates the unknown.


    Mingwan was a little nervous: "can you do it alone? What can I do for you? " She made no mention of her brother''s previous opposition.


    "No, just stay calm."


    "Well, be careful." Ming Wan worried to exhort a.


    Wan chu''er went to the window and opened it. Then she leaned out slowly and asked mingwan to close the window. Then she climbed down the wall flexibly, landed gently and moved quickly in the dark.


    In the living room on the first floor, green eyes were drinking beer and watching the boxing match on TV. Suddenly, his ears moved and his brows wrinkled. He looked at the two people on the other end of the sofa and cried, "shut up


    Scar face Leng next, then stare round eyes, stare at green eyes: "fucku!"


    H man is more cautious than scar face. He obviously sees that green eyes look wrong, so he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at green eyes and doesn''t stop scar face from getting angry.


    Green eyes took out a gun, then pointed to scar face''s head, scar face instantly counseled off, turned to pick up a bottle of beer and poured it into his mouth.


    At this time, there was a not loud "bang" outside. The three people heard it clearly, green eyes were still, scar face and h man immediately picked up the gun around them and were on guard.


    "What''s out there?" Scar face asked.


    Green eyes said, "I don''t know."


    And h man thought about it and asked carefully, "did you just hear something outside?"


    Green eyes glanced at him and didn''t speak, but looking at what he had just done, scar face knew that green eyes must have heard something, so they shut up.


    They waited again, but no sound was heard. Scar face couldn''t help laughing and said, "it must be a wild bird in the forest, or a wild cat in heat. Don''t scare yourself!"


    Green eyes frowned and said, "you two go out and have a look."


    Scar face was just about to go out and relax. Here, he was so pressed by his green eyes that he stood up and walked out without saying a word.


    Who knows, h man stood up, not only did not go outside, but went upstairs. He said with a smile: "I''ll go upstairs and see if they are OK. After all, they are the most important."


    "I''ll go!" Scar face immediately said, he felt that he had to find a woman to vent his depression. It was dark and he could go to bed.


    Green eye took up the gun again and pointed at him: "you go outside!"


    Scar face looked at green eyes, angrily fell out, and h man was flattering smile, went upstairs.


    Wan Chuer hid in a leafy tree. The thick leaves completely covered her. Her smart eyes twinkled in the dark. She was holding a few stones in her hand. She had already thrown three stones, which were hit in different places and made different sounds. She thought about where to throw the next stone, what to do if no one came out, or what to do if the three of them came out together. At this time, scar man swaggered out of the house, with a gun in one hand, swearing in the direction of the car. After waiting for a while, no one else came out of the house. It seems that scar man is a man! Wan Chu son is greatly pleased, immediately then decisively takes up her small pistol, aims at scar male is a neat shot¡° Bang There was a blood hole in scar man''s forehead and he fell down. At the same time, Wan chu''er stepped on his feet, and with the help of the spring of the trunk, he bounced to another tree nearby, and then jumped to another tree. As the door of the small building opened again, she quietly stopped against the tree trunk. Green eye carefully stood at the door with a gun and looked around for a long time. Then he saw the scar man lying beside the car and ran to him immediately. When he saw the dead face of scar face, he took a breath, picked up the gun again and looked around with alert state. Look around, but only dark, nothing¡° fuck! Some son of a bitch, get out of here Green eyes scolded angrily. There is nothing to respond to him but boundless darkness. Wan Chu son quietly picked up the gun in the hand, hesitated whether or not to also collapse this man, at this time, the room and stagger out of a person, it is h male.

 Chapter 617

    "What happened?" H man asked in panic.


    As soon as he went upstairs, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then he heard the sound of gunfire coming from outside. He was startled. He didn''t care about the consultation of mingwan inside, so he ran downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he hesitated to go out. He stayed in the living room, hid behind the window and looked out. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything like green eyes. After a while, he heard the cry of green eyes.


    Looks like scar face is hanging!


    Who is it? It''s so hidden here that few people know it. Who touched it! And shot scar in silence.


    This man is too dangerous! H man thought that he was standing behind the window, which was just the light, and he would be killed by one shot. At the thought of this possibility, he ran out in panic, and it was safe to be with green eyes.


    Green eyes took a look at h man, indifferent way: "scar is dead."


    "Ah?" H man was stunned and looked at green eyes more nervously.


    They walked around and found nothing, mainly because it was too dark and there were trees all around. The leaves rustled, which completely affected their sight and hearing.


    "Let''s go back." H man suggested, pointing to the bright window on the second floor, "they''re still up there."


    Green eyes Leng Leng, asked: "are they OK?"


    H man remembered that he ran down from the downstairs is the voice of Ming Wan asked, he said: "nothing, are locked inside."


    Green eyes thought about it, nodded, and walked in front, followed by h-man.


    When they entered the house and the door closed, Wan chu''er didn''t act rashly. He still stuck to the tree trunk quietly and waited for a while. Sure enough, green eyes opened the door and came out again, sweeping the dark woods with a gun.


    Mingwan upstairs listens to the sound of gunfire outside. She is very afraid that Wan chu''er will be found by them. She holds her hands tightly and prays for WAN chu''er. There must be no accident.


    Green eyes shot half a sound, then yelled, and then returned to the room again.


    This time, Wan chu''er slipped down from the tree quietly. Under the cover of darkness, he quietly moved to the wall on the side of the house. Like a monkey, he climbed up the second floor very flexibly, opened the window and jumped in.


    See Wan Chu son suddenly appear, Ming Wan eyes suddenly light up, surprise immediately stand up to Wan Chu son came, nothing said, will Wan Chu son tightly embrace.


    Feeling her fear and tension, Wan chu''er reached out and patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    After a while, Ming Wan just relaxed tight body, she nodded, let go of Wan Chu son, some embarrassed smile way: "let you see smile."


    Wan Chu son wants to say something, at this time the door suddenly spreads to unlock a sound, two people look at each other, immediately sit well.


    When the door opened, green eyes stood at the door and looked inside. They saw Wan chu''er and Ming Wan holding hands and sitting close to each other, as if they were comforting each other.


    It seems that the two women were frightened by the gunshot and the incident just now. They are really Oriental women. Even if they were frightened, they are so patient.


    Green eyes thought and said, "you two come out with me."


    Wan chu''er asked, "where are you going?" Then she said firmly, "we''re not going out!"


    Green eyes felt that Wan chu''er must have thought that he was going to drive them out, so they softened their voice and explained:


    "There was an accident. For safety''s sake, you two had better stay with us, or I may not be able to protect you."


    For their good? Or do you doubt them and watch them under your nose?


    Wan Chuer''s brain turns fast, but in any case, he can''t refuse the words of green eyes. If he refuses, it''s too easy to cause doubt.


    Wan chu''er and Ming Wan hold hands and follow green eyes down the stairs.


    Seeing them coming down, h-man turned his eyes and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Mingwan ignored him, and Wan Chuer asked, "who are you? When can we leave? "


    "We''re trying to protect you. You''re not blocked on your way today. If it wasn''t for us, maybe someone else would come to kill you. When it''s safe outside, I''ll take you away."


    tell a whole series of lies!


    Wan Chuer only extracted a message from his words: when it''s safe outside.


    It seems that the outside is in a mess now. Maybe it''s to fight for Ming Wan, the Tang Monk''s flesh. Maybe it''s to tear his face and fight for it on the pretext of Ming Wan.


    An idea flashed through her mind. She thought it over carefully, but she couldn''t figure out what to take for granted, so she had to give up.


    They ignore h-man again, let h-man chat up for several times, and finally shut up.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, Wan chu''er and Ming Wan are sitting on the sofa. They both close their eyes, or they are sleeping in real or fake sleep. H-man squints his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking, while green eyes always hold guns in his arms, nervous.


    Four people passed the night in such a posture. The next day, the clear light penetrated through the glass and hit Wan Chuer''s face. She opened her eyes, but the fundus of her eyes was clear, and there was no confusion when she just woke up. She quickly looked around. Green eyes with a gun deep sleep, h man also sleep without knowing, Ming Wan fell on the sofa, it seems, sleep is not very stable. Wan chu''er''s idea flashed in his mind. He immediately struck green eye''s neck like lightning. Green eye snorted and fell to the ground¡° What''s the matter? " H man woke up immediately when he heard the news, but he saw a dark gun hole in front of him. Less than a foot away, his skin could even feel the cold breath of the gun. H man looked at Wan Chuer with a gun incredulously, "you... It was you last night! You did scar? What''s his matter? What did you do to the big guy? " Wan chu''er said coldly: "you care too much. After I count three, the gunshot will ring, and then you will die." Mingwan wakes up when she hears the news. When she sees this scene, she wakes up. She looks at Wan Chuer, who is calm. She doesn''t understand why Wan Chuer wants to kill this man so coldly, but she doesn''t say anything. She knows that in this case, she is just a burden and has no right to speak. H male opened big eyes, begin to sweat on forehead, how is this? He just had a narrow sleep, which was very uncomfortable. How could it be like this¡° 1 "" 2 "this woman is coming for real! H man finally reacted. He was so scared that he immediately cried out: "stop, stop! You can''t kill me. I can tell you who''s going to bind you. I can tell you everything you want to know. Don''t kill me. Don''t shoot! "

 Chapter 618

    For h man''s struggle, Wan chu''er did not waver at all. In her opinion, this man is a full villain, insidious and cunning. In addition, he comes from H country, and it is impossible to spare his life.


    But at this time, Ming Wan reached out to hold Wan chu''er''s wrist, "listen to him."


    Wan chu''er sneered: "this man is not a good man at first sight. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s the credibility of his words?"


    These two days Ming Wan almost everything listen to Wan Chu son, this time she made a stubborn, very persistent.


    "I want to know why we fall into their hands. This time, I want to live to understand!" Ming Wan a face resolute, tightly grasp Wan Chu son''s wrist don''t let go.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to let him go. Wan Chuer says:


    "If you want to know anything, go back and ask your brother, you''ll know everything."


    "What are you talking about?" Ming Wan looks at Wan chu''er suspiciously. Somewhere in his heart, he is hit hard, with some dull pain.


    But wan chu''er didn''t look at her any more. He just stretched out his hand and broke off her hand.


    Seeing that the two women suddenly had internal strife, h man''s eyes flickered. Although he didn''t understand what they were talking about, he knew it was an opportunity, so he seized the opportunity and rushed to green eye because green eye had a gun in his hand.


    In the moment that he pours on, Wan Chu er''s eyes squint and kicks hard on h man''s ribs.


    "Click!"


    There was a clear sound of fracture on the field, and h man fell to the ground in pain, crouching and groaning.


    Ming Wan frowned and looked at him, Wan chu''er sneered: "do you think you can believe what such people say?"?! He can plead with us for mercy one second before and kill us one second later. "


    It''s not a pity that such people die!


    Moreover, there is strict discipline in the Mafia. The first discipline is to be tight lipped, so she doesn''t believe a word of this person unless he is not a Mafia person.


    Mingwan still said: "you give me five minutes, I only ask him a few questions, five minutes later you want to do I don''t interfere."


    Wan chu''er snorted and agreed.


    After that, they had to rely on each other and continue to escape from here. They couldn''t really have infighting.


    If h man really can spit out two words of truth, let Ming Wan clear also worth it.


    Wan chu''er took the gun and stood aside. Ming Wan squatted down and asked h man, "who are you? What''s the relationship with Andrew? "


    Andrew must have been very happy yesterday. Last night was his wedding night. I don''t know if he got up now. Mingwan thought bitterly that he must have left himself behind.


    H man groaned: "I''m hurt... I have to be treated..."


    He felt that mingwan, a gentle looking woman, might be his breakthrough.


    Wan Chu son don''t want to also don''t want, direct a foot kick to his leg, cold drink a: "honest point! If she asks you anything, you can answer it. If there''s any more nonsense, I''ll give you a shot. "


    She glanced at green eye and picked up the machine gun he was holding down.


    The reason why she didn''t take the gun away from green eye at the first time was that she believed in her method very much. Green eye would never wake up in three hours. That was the method that Jiang Kechu taught her. It hit a point that made people comatose.


    H man saw Wan chu''er aiming at him with a machine gun, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. This woman is a ruthless character. He said that killing scar would kill him with one shot. He didn''t drag the mud and water, and he didn''t know what happened to the big man now.


    He was blind yesterday. He didn''t expect that this woman was so hidden.


    "We are under the Hess family. You said that the Andrew family and the Hess family never dealt with each other. The last commander of the Hess family was assassinated by the Andrew family."


    That is the potential with the enemy of water and fire, Ming Wan heart is not very good, or continue to ask: "then why do you come to rob me?"


    H-man takes a careful look at Wan chu''er. Wan chu''er shakes the gun in her hand without expression. H-man says quickly:


    "I don''t know much about the specific situation. I only know that you are very useful. If I hold you in my hand, I can get benefits. I also follow orders."


    Mingwan asked again: "how do you know me?"


    H man shrunk his shoulder and said, "I don''t know, but all gangs know you and want to rob you. If they can, they will make money. Even if they can''t, they will make trouble for other gangs."


    You know that?


    That is, someone deliberately revealed her identity and exaggerated her role.


    She has a father who is the head of a big country, but her father will never betray the national interests for her sake.


    Ming Wan stood up silently and went to the door dejectedly.


    Seeing Ming Wan leave like this, h man is a little worried and shouts: "I''ve told you, you''re going to let me go."


    "Good." Wan chu''er said carelessly. When h-man was surprised, she said coldly: "if you want the dog''s life, take the money to buy it."¡° "Ah?" H male Leng next, immediately react to come over, quickly nod, should, this is should, with a few words said to let him, want him also don''t believe, want money is right. H man was relieved and said, "all my money is in the Bank of r country. If you take me to the city, I can give you a million."¡° Ten million! " Wan chu''er countered, "you must give me a part now, or I''ll cut off your leg first, and then take you to the city." She said, as if she was choosing which leg to cut. H man complained in his heart that it was just a poisonous spider. "I really don''t have money now. My money is all in the city." Wan chu''er said indifferently: "there''s no way. I can''t trust you, and it''s not good. I want to send you to the city. I can only take your leg, although I want your leg to be useless." She said as she loaded the gun¡° Bang She actually shot a gun, but the gun was crooked and hit a toe of h man¡° Ah - I''ll give it to you! Stop it -- "he cried out in pain, trying to cover his feet, but the pain in his chest made him unable to move. After h-man said what was hidden in the small building, Wan chu''er shot him to his left chest. A blood flower slowly bloomed. H-man opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. He was out of breath without saying a word. Wan chu''er didn''t look at him for a second time. When she swept the green eyes lying on the ground, she hesitated. When scar face was obscene to her again and again, he stopped her. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er let him go and went to look for things according to what h-man just said. As expected, she turned out a small bag of diamonds. She looked at them casually, but seven or eight of them were put into her pocket, and then turned out a bag of cash. It seemed that there was a hundred thousand.

 Chapter 619

    Wan chu''er is holding a black plastic bag with money in one hand and a gun in the other. When he comes out of the door, he sees mingwan standing under the eaves and looking at the sky 45 degrees. He looks soft and helpless.


    She sighed. The beauty was so beautiful when she was hit. I just hope she can recover strongly.


    Yesterday their car was still in front of them. Wan Chuer said gently, "let''s go."


    Mingwan looked at her, nothing asked, just nodded gently, followed Wan chu''er to the car.


    Wan chu''er gets into the car, takes out her computer, fiddles with it, finds out the navigation, and starts the car.


    The car drove along the road for ten minutes, then it met a fork in the road. Wan chu''er chose the opposite direction as he came yesterday. This direction is toward the sea on the map.


    Just walk a section of road, the computer suddenly "didi" ring up, Wan Chu son looked down and frowned, then stopped the car, Ming Wan puzzled to see, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "My little blue flower has appeared." Wan chu''er murmured.


    She looked down at the computer screen, above a origin shining in the movement, only five kilometers away from them, on another road.


    Mingwan: "what little blue flower?" Is wan chu''er talking about the little blue flower that she pinned on her skirt and then lost?


    Wan chu''er turned to Ming Wan and said, "there''s something I have to clarify with you. That little blue flower is actually a monitor with positioning function. I don''t want to put it on your clothes on purpose. Then when you and Andrew hugged and said goodbye, I got the little blue flower into his pocket. I thought it was going to be lost, but I didn''t expect it to appear now."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. I took advantage of you."


    Ming Wan Leng Leng, thought of later things, said: "it doesn''t matter." Then he said, "you said it can monitor. You can turn on the monitoring function to try."


    "Oh Wan chu''er patted his head and quickly knocked on the computer. Soon there was an unclear voice.


    Mingwan light said: "is Andrew, he came?"


    Wan chu''er looked at her, looked down at the map again, and found that the car was farther and farther away from them, and the direction seemed to be toward the small building in the deep jungle.


    Where does he go and what does he do? Is it to find mingwan? How does he know there.


    Wan chu''er frowned and thought, looking at the dot moving, hesitated to return.


    "If you want to go back, let''s go back and have a look." Mingwan see Wan Chu son''s hesitation, so he said.


    Wan Chu son sees her, bright wan face light of, can''t see her true idea.


    The computer voice is not very clear y language, she did not understand, asked Ming Wan: "what are they talking about?"


    "It seems that some important person died. Andrew was a little happy, but he was worried that someone might suspect their family." Ming Wan did not hide, according to what he heard to guess.


    Wan chu''er was really not willing to lose the blue flower, so he hit the steering wheel and went back and forth.


    When she was only ten kilometers away from the small building, she drove the car off the road into a bush and hid it.


    She said to mingwan, "you wait in the car. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be right back."


    If there''s something, she doesn''t worry about it. If mingwan goes with her, she has to take care of mingwan.


    Ming Wan looked around the quiet woods, some hesitated, but still nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Wan Chu son guarantees again, she thought, took down the ring on her hand, put it on mingwan''s finger, "this ring can locate."


    Ming Wan looked down at the ring and said, "be careful, go back quickly."


    Wan chu''er nodded heavily, took the computer, opened the door, got off, and quickly went to the direction of the blue floret.


    After some running, she came to the woods at the edge of the building as fast as she could. She turned off the computer and hid it in a tree.


    Carefully came to the small building, through the cracks of the leaves, you can see three cars parked in front of the small building, scar face body has disappeared, in the small building door under the eaves stood a bodyguard, that bodyguard Wan Chuer seems to have seen once in the Roz castle, it was when Lillian came, she shot one of the servants, It seems that the servants there are really not simple.


    In addition, no one else can be seen, but through the window glass of the small building, you can see that there are people inside, and there are many people.


    What should I do?


    Wan chu''er thought about it and went around to the back of the building. There was no one there. She ran quickly and climbed up the window, but the window was the kitchen window. There was no one in the kitchen. She thought about it and turned over.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, I heard the creaky y language coming from the living room, occasionally mixed with some English.


    Relying on a little English and the tone of these people, Wan Chuer recognized that there were at least five people inside. They seemed to be negotiating, arguing about some interests, or threatening or luring.


    I''m sick. I came here to negotiate. I don''t know if Andrew knows that mingwan and she are no longer in the hands of others. It''s estimated that he doesn''t know. That''s why he was fooled here to try. Hearing the general situation, she planned to turn around and leave. When she turned out of the window, she heard a gunshot. She was shocked. She stood close to the wall, tensed her muscles, and looked in all directions with sharp eyes. Then she heard the roar, and then Bang Bang three shots. There must have been no discussion in it. Suddenly there was a fight! Wan chu''er''s idea flashed over and flew out to the woods again. When she ran out, she heard the car in front of her roaring away. After waiting for a long time, she left only one car. Are the people in the other two cars dead? I don''t know if Andrew left or stayed? Wan chu''er thought, once again in the thick woods, back to the place where she hid the computer, climbed to the tree, turned on the computer, but found that the little blue flower was still nearby. It seems that Andrew is staying, but I don''t know whether he is alive or injured. After thinking about it, Wan chu''er, holding her small pistol in his hand, returned to the place near the building again. There was no one outside the house, and the two cars stopped there alone, in silence. No one can be seen moving on the window, it seems to have fallen down. She moved cautiously to the outside of the building, near the corner of the window, and slowly looked into the living room. There were four people, including Andrew and his bodyguard, and two strange men. The other two strange men, looking at their clothes, were not ordinary little ponies. All of a sudden, she saw Andrew struggling, eh? People are still alive!

 Chapter 620

    After a careful observation, Wan chu''er went into the living room. Instead of looking at the people lying on the ground in a hurry, he looked inside and outside. In a room downstairs, he found scar face, green eyes and the body of man h. green eyes were also killed. It was estimated that they were cannon fodder.


    There was no one else in the house. She went back to the living room again, and then looked at the four people lying on the ground one by one.


    Andrew and an older man were still angry. Andrew''s bodyguard and another man were dead.


    Andrew was shot in the abdomen, and his clothes were soaked with blood. If he didn''t take any measures, he would die of bleeding.


    The room is very quiet. Wan chu''er is hesitating. Should she save Andrew, or just leave him alone?


    "Er..."


    Andrew, lying on the ground, seemed to feel Wan Chuer''s passbook in the room. He moaned again. It was loud in the quiet living room. He slowly opened his eyes, and then saw a man standing in the living room.


    He closed his eyes and then opened them again. It was only then that he could see clearly that the man standing was Wan chu''er.


    "Chu... Wan Wan?" Andrew''s first question is the whereabouts of Ming Wan, not to ask Wan chu''er to save him.


    This sentence made Wan chu''er shake the balance immediately tilted. Well, with this sentence, she saved him once.


    Wan chu''er squatted down, tore open Andrew''s coat, and said: "don''t worry, mingwan has left here, she is safe now."


    "That''s good..." Andrew''s tone was very weak. He let Wan Chuer tear his clothes with a dagger. Even if he wanted to stop him, he had no strength at all. In his opinion, Wan Chuer was saving him.


    "So... You... Why are you here?" Andrew gasped, trying to distract himself from the physical pain.


    Wan chu''er looked down at his wound and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "Ah Andrew cried out in pain. Wan chu''er cut open the place where he was shot with a dagger, and even reached in directly to take out the bullet.


    The woman was doing such a bloody thing, but she didn''t have the expression of fear. She was calm and cold-blooded.


    Andrew was sweating with pain. He kept breathing hard to relieve the pain. Then he reminded Wan chu''er: "eliminate... Poison..."


    Wan Chuer threw the bullet aside, stood up, went to the kitchen, turned out a bottle of liquor, returned to Andrew again, and made do with spilling it on his wound.


    The sudden violent stimulation made Andrew roar again in pain, his whole body trembled, but he did not dare to move.


    Wan chu''er snorted, and directly cut his shirt into strips with a dagger. After soaking it in liquor, he simply and rudely tied it to his wound, and the blood finally stopped.


    She didn''t take another look. She turned and went into the kitchen to clean the blood stains on her hands carefully.


    When she came out, Andrew''s condition was much better than just now. He didn''t tremble and roar, but his face was also very ugly. He was very pale and sweating and wet his hair.


    "How do you know this place?" Wan chu''er asked.


    Andrew forced his eyes and said weakly, "I got the news that you are here, so I came here."


    "Who gave you the message?"


    "Someone sent a picture to my cell phone... I don''t know who it is..."


    "Where are the photos?" Wan Chu son asks a way directly.


    Andrew closed his eyes and gasped twice before he said, "at Rhodes manor... If you want to see it... I''ll send it to you..."


    Wan Chu son coldly looks at him, after a long time, cold hum a. He rubbed his hand on him and took out a mobile phone. At the same time, he took out the little blue flower.


    Seeing the little blue flower, Andrew said, "that''s Wan Wan''s..."


    "No! This is mine. I deliberately let Wan Wan put it on you. This thing is a monitor. " Wan chu''er calmly put the little blue flower into his pocket.


    Andrew: "this woman is not simple!


    "Password." Wan chu''er asked.


    Andrew didn''t want to tell her, but he knew that this woman was so fierce that he was afraid that he would not feel comfortable without telling her, so he had to say four numbers.


    When the phone was turned on, she flipped over and quickly got to the photo.


    In the photo, she and Ming Wan are following green eyes and are about to enter the house, while h man is following. Looking at the angle and distance, I''m afraid this photo was taken in the woods.


    There was a sixth man in the woods at that time!!!


    Wan chu''er suddenly felt that her back was cold, and they were under surveillance all the time!


    Who will be watching them? So did that man see her killing scar face?


    Ming Wan! Wan chu''er suddenly remembers Ming Wan who stayed in the car. Whether someone knew where Ming Wan was hiding or not, if she wanted to do something... Ming Wan... She left Ming Wan in the jungle. It''s more than an hour since now. No, she must go back immediately¡° Help Wan Chuer reached for Andrew impatiently¡° "Ah?" Andrew didn''t react. Then Wan Chuer kicked him in the leg. "Hurry up, help me, I''m not Bethune!" Finally, under Wan Chuer''s violent blackmail, Andrew had to give Wan Chuer a black bank card in his pocket, saying that there were 20 million in it. So far, Wan chu''er left Andrew the image of a female robber. Took the card, Wan Chu son immediately left, went outside to take her computer, directly drove a car, to Ming Wan hiding place, the car in the forest, such as lightning general. But a few minutes later, she felt the place. As soon as the car stopped, people jumped down and ran into the bush. She soon found the car she had hidden before. She was relieved to see that the door was closed. But when she came to the car and opened the door, her heart suddenly jumped: the man was gone! She did not want to immediately climb to the top of the car, looking around, the surrounding area is quiet, no sound, it seems to have disappeared for some time. Ming Wan is gone! Mingwan was lost by her! She failed this mission! Who took mingwan? Or did mingwan leave by himself? What should she tell the prince! Wan chu''er''s heart was in a mess for a moment, and all sorts of thoughts rushed up. calm! She tried to take a deep breath to calm herself down from the confusion and think about what to do next. The ring, yes, she gave mingwan wearing a ring, ring can locate, first find mingwan again, Wan Chuer immediately took out the mobile phone to Lishan call¡° "Brother Lishan." The phone was soon connected, and she gave a cry. After that, she felt at ease.

 Chapter 621

    On the phone, Lishan asked, "shall I pick you up at the airport?"


    "Ah?" Wan chu''er doesn''t understand. She lost Ming Wan. How can she go back at this time? How can she find Ming Wan.


    So she said: "Lishan brother, I still don''t go back, you help me locate the ring that my grandfather gave me now."


    Lishan asked, "aren''t you wearing the ring?"


    Wan chu''er said in a low mood: "no, an hour and a half ago, I put the ring in Dai mingwan''s hand, and now I can''t find mingwan. You help me locate her. I have to go to find her back. I promised the prince to take good care of mingwan."


    The thing that promised didn''t do well, Wan Chu son is very regretful for his boldness before.


    After listening to her words, Lishan said strangely, "the position of the ring shows that you are on the way to the airport. It should be 20 minutes before you get to the airport."


    "What?" Wan chu''er was surprised and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    If mingwan was taken to the airport, the person who took her could only be the prince''s.


    Wan chu''er thought of this possibility, and she felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she said, "brother Lishan, you help me keep an eye on the ring''s movement. If there''s anything wrong, you call this mobile phone."


    The mobile phone just pulled out of Andrew''s body didn''t return to Andrew. After checking it, Wan chu''er destroyed the location of the mobile phone, which was convenient for him to use. The phone given by the prince can only be called out, but can''t be answered. It''s inconvenient.


    "OK, you should be safe." Lishan didn''t ask much.


    Wan chu''er took out another mobile phone to call the prince. As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately asked:


    "Ming, what do you mean?"?! You asked people to take your sister away without saying hello to me. Do you want me to stay here and continue to be your bait.


    I promised to accompany your sister to Y country, but I didn''t promise to sell my life to you!


    I thought you were so open and aboveboard. I didn''t expect that your mind was so vicious. In order to achieve your own secret, even your own sister could be thrown into the wolf''s nest!


    I don''t care what your purpose is. From now on, the transaction between my Wan chu''er and you is over!


    Don''t let me see you in the future. If I see you once, I''ll hit you once! "


    The prince at the other end of the phone only felt a headache, but he didn''t expect Wan chu''er to guess the mechanism so quickly. Finally, Wan chu''er took a breath and said quickly:


    "I said, aunt, I can''t contact you. You don''t know your phone number. You can only make it, but you can''t make it. I''m waiting for your call, too."


    Wan Chu son a words also don''t believe him, cold way: "don''t come!"


    The prince also said: "just when they found mingwan, mingwan was very excited. I had no choice but to let them take mingwan to the airport first. I''ve already arranged for them at the airport. You can get there now. The plane will take off in two hours. You can make it."


    Wan chu''er snorted: "if I don''t call you, I can''t catch the plane! Do you have to fall into the trap of gang scuffle here and replace your sister as the bargaining chip they are chasing


    The prince said, "I know you. If my sister is missing, you will call me, so you can catch the plane."


    Wan chu''er still didn''t accept his kindness and said, "I hope my journey to the airport will be smooth. Otherwise, I''ll count you as the one who will take care of anything else."


    "I can''t help you. It''s a big deal. When I go back, I''ll ask my grandfather to talk to your father. By the way, I''ll tell your father how you take care of your sister."


    Speaking of this, Wan chu''er remembers that when they set out from China, the chief personally brought people to the airport to catch people. It is estimated that the chief knew his son''s intention long ago, so he wanted to get his daughter out. But Ming Wan was deeply attached to her ex boyfriend and still tried to fly out.


    The prince said helplessly: "there were several major events in the Mafia yesterday and today. You''d better be careful on your way."


    "It''s all your hands and feet, isn''t it?" Wan chu''er asked sarcastically.


    The prince had nothing to do with Wan chu''er''s acuity, so he had to say, "I''m just pushing the boat with the current. Their internal resentment is deep, and it will break out sooner or later."


    Wan Chu Er ha ha twice, immediately convenient way: "tomorrow my second elder brother will go to you, my second elder brother is satisfied, this time you calculate my thing I recognize, otherwise, I will always remember."


    As for the benefits of negotiation, no one can compare with Xiaobai.


    What she said just now was just a boast that she couldn''t be angry. Even if she was not happy, she couldn''t really do anything to the prince. Moreover, she couldn''t really ask her grandfather to go to the Ming family for this matter, so she had to take advantage of the fact that the prince was wrong this time.


    Anyway, she can''t go for nothing!


    But we can''t really turn against the prince because of this. Only Xiaobai is good at this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wan chu''er''s words, the prince said with a relaxed smile, "I will treat Xiaobai well."


    Hang up the phone, Wan chu''er calls Lishan again, tells Lishan the bank card account number and password robbed from Andrew, and asks him to find a way to get the money out. Then he made a call to Xiaobai and told him the whole story. He asked him to go to the prince tomorrow to ask for benefits. Xiaobai is very angry. The prince is too much! Play with their brother and sister again and again, interesting¡° Don''t worry. I''ll wait for the second elder brother to get you something to press the bottom of the box. " Wan chu''er said with a smile, "just save more dowry for your little fat girl''s nephew."¡° OK, be careful on your way Xiaobai didn''t succeed in asking for the little princess. Now she is very fond of the little fat girl''s nephew, legend. All the toys she prepared for her little princess were transferred to legend. Legend happily hugs Xiaobai and kisses her for several times, saying: "second uncle is the best." It''s not enough for Xiaobai to spoil the legend. After hanging up the phone, Wan chu''er would concentrate on driving. Along the way, she drove the car to the maximum speed. Andrew''s car had good performance. In the fast speed, her previous depression dissipated. On the road, I met two cars driving towards the small building in the deep forest. When they saw her, they honked their horns to let her stop. Unfortunately, Wan chu''er was not afraid at all. The car still flew in general and didn''t slow down at all. They ran straight into each other. The other side was not so fierce as her, so they avoided. Finally arrived at the airport, Wan Chu son really saw Ming Wan. Mingwan stood outside the airport, looking in the direction of her coming. At a glance, he knew that he was waiting for her, and he didn''t know whether he was waiting for her or Andrew? However, when Ming Wan saw Wan chu''er coming down from the car, he ran over anxiously and held Wan chu''er''s hand tightly. He apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t wait for you." Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing: "who are you waiting for here?" Ming Wan a Leng, reaction come over Wan Chu son, this is not to blame her to leave there of affair first, on the face then lightly Yang Qi clear jade general smile¡° Let''s go in. " She said with a gentle smile. Wan chu''er nodded: "I''ll take down my luggage first." In the car to pick up a double, only to bring the computer and mobile phone, as well as a small bag of diamonds. Two guns can only be thrown into the car, there is a bag of 100000 cash also can''t get on the plane, also thrown in the car, she didn''t tell accompany mingwan K car money. Hum! Not only monitor her, but also quietly take away Ming Wan, let her worry, even if the money is thrown away, also don''t tell them!

 Chapter 622

    While waiting for boarding, mingwan can''t help asking Wan Chuer about her going to Shenlin Xiaolou.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er told her, "there are two other important members of the gang besides Andrew. They are all for you."


    "How do they know I''m there?" Ming Wan some can''t believe, in the heart already faintly know the answer, but still want to confirm with Wan Chu son.


    When h man and Wan chu''er argued before, Wan chu''er''s blurted out "ask your brother" had shaken her, and Wan chu''er had just left the jungle when someone came to pick her up, which also made her feel confused.


    There are too many loopholes in this matter to be considered carefully.


    She felt that her guess was absurd, but she couldn''t help but want to get confirmation from Wan chu''er.


    Wan chu''er saw her meaning from the tangle and fear in Ming Wan''s eyes. After a little silence, she still told the truth:


    "Andrew said that several gangs basically knew about you. When he learned that you were there, he drove there. When I went there, there was a fight, two people died, and Andrew was a little injured."


    "What? Andrew hurt? Is it serious? " As soon as mingwan heard about Andrew''s injury, he became anxious again. He couldn''t remember his determination to break up with Andrew.


    Wan chu''er said, "it''s not serious. I gave him a bandage. He thanks me. On my way to the airport, I met a car to pick him up."


    Ming Wan was relieved, and felt a little out of fashion, embarrassed to say: "I... I''m not..."


    Unexpectedly some incoherent, don''t know how to explain his just anxious, Wan Chu son smile: "don''t explain, people run fast, suddenly brake still have to continue to rush forward two steps." She said it was inertia.


    "Well, thank you." Ming Wan smiles and thanks Wan chu''er.


    At this time, K came to remind the two of them to board the plane.


    On the plane, Wan chu''er squints to rest. These days her spirit is too tight. Now that she''s on the plane, she''s in a safe place. Naturally, she can relax.


    Ming Wan is thinking about Wan Chu son just words, and the two days of everything.


    A few hours later, she thought about the reason. She felt bitter in her heart and cold all over. She hugged her arms tightly to give herself some warmth.


    Wan chu''er wakes up and opens his eyes to see that Ming Wan is shivering. His face is pale and his eyes are full of tears. It seems that he has been abandoned. It''s a pity.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Chu son quickly moved a position to pass, stretch out a hand to pat her back lightly.


    Ming Wan turns his head to see Wan chu''er, opens his mouth to say something. His chin shakes more severely, and his tears flow more quickly. Finally, he jumps on WAN chu''er, hugs her tightly, and sobs.


    It seems that she has figured out one of the joints.


    Wan chu''er allowed her to cry on her shoulder and silently reached out and patted her shoulder to pacify her. This kind of thing was their own business, and she couldn''t help it.


    After a while, Ming Wan stabilized her mood. She looked at Wan chu''er''s shoulder awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve soiled your clothes."


    Wan chu''er: "it''s OK. It''s just a piece of clothes. What I need most is clothes. As long as I can make you happy, I''ll send you some more clothes to let you vent."


    Every month, the old tailor will give him a pile of clothes. Yu Zimu and Jiang Lingling like to use her as their model. After the clothes are made, she is always indispensable.


    Ming Wan was amused by her words to smile, then said: "really envy you."


    "What do you admire me for?" Wan Chu son casually way, finish saying this words, she regretted, why want to take this stubble, really which pot don''t open to mention which pot, Ming Wan is sure to say her brother use her.


    Sure enough, Ming Wan said, "your relatives are sincere to you, no calculation, no cheating, I heard that your lover also loves you very much."


    What can Wan chu''er say? You can''t say yes to stimulate her. You can''t hypocritically say that you''re also very good. It''s really hard to be cheated by your relatives.


    Mingwan doesn''t seem to need Wan Chuer to respond to her, and continues to say: "in fact, Andrew has known about my family for a long time. He approached me on purpose. Now I think my brother pushed the boat along the river and didn''t stop him.


    When I was studying outside, there were a lot of people around me. They would investigate every person who approached me. They would know everything about Andrew, but they still made me fall in love with him.


    I wish they could let me live in a dream all the time, but when I had love, they would break that dream and separate me from Andrew.


    I know I can''t be willful. I should take corresponding responsibility when I enjoy it. I try my best to forget Andrew, but


    Do you know how happy I was two weeks ago when I learned that I could go to country y to see Andrew? It''s ridiculous that I''m just a chess piece, or a useful bait for my brother. "


    "Stop it." Wan Chu son light mouth, involving the prince, or don''t say out of the good. Ming Wan pursed her mouth and bent up. The radian was full of bitterness. She closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair very tired. Such a beautiful and gentle woman, suffered such a blow, but still firmly control their emotions and reason, for the sake of others, this forbearance, let Wan Chuer is very sorry. Compared with mingwan''s resourceful brother, Wan Chuer thinks that he is really lucky to have Xiaobai, a second brother who thinks about her everywhere. Once she came to the capital to study. After a phone call, Xiaobai came to the capital to help her, helping her solve her worries. Wan chu''er decides to be a little better to Xiao Bai in the future. He can''t show his fists to him any more. Anyway, he''s a father now. Thinking of Xiaobai, Wan chu''er thinks of Jiang Kechu again. He hasn''t contacted him these days. He must be angry with himself. He doesn''t listen to him. When she goes back, she will keep a low profile and coax Jiang Kechu. Before Wan Chuer gets on the plane, Lishan calls Jiang Kechu and tells him Wan Chuer is coming back. On hearing this news, Jiang Kechu''s mood immediately became clear, and the low pressure for several days disappeared. On this rare day, he planned to get off work early and go back to clean up his home, so as to welcome Wan Chuer back. Seeing Jiang Kechu sweep away the past haze, Chen Ke breathes a sigh of relief and surmises that his sister-in-law is finally coming back. Thinking about the bad idea given by Maggie, he shouts Jiang Kechu who is going to leave at a brisk pace¡° Team Jiang, I''ll take you back and tell you something by the way. "¡° All right Jiang Kechu didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 623

    And that Wan chu''er from Andrew''s hands to save money to leave without nostalgia, regardless of Andrew''s request.


    Andrew waited and had to bear the pain to move to his bodyguard. The bodyguard was dead. Andrew took out a mobile phone from his pocket and my mobile phone was taken away by Wan Chuer.


    After calling his brother, he waited for his brother to send someone to pick him up.


    After Andrew thought about it, he made a call to mingwan. But mingwan''s call was not answered anyway, so he had to give up.


    After waiting for a long time, two men finally arrived.


    After receiving treatment in a private hospital, Andrew remembers what Wan Chuer said when he was leaving, and arranges for someone to check on Sarah. After this check, it is found out that Sarah has no connection with her ex husband and she has done a lot of things to inform her ex husband.


    Sara not only wants to cheat mingwan out of Rhodes castle and give it to her ex husband, but also informs her ex husband that mingwan will be intercepted on the way.


    Andrew was very angry at his behavior. In this storm, Sarah''s ex husband made a lot of stumbling blocks for him. Several of his brothers died in each other''s hands.


    So Andrew did not discuss with his father and brother, directly arranged for someone to assassinate Sarah''s ex husband.


    Sarah found out that his brother was looking for someone to kill his lover. When she came back, she asked Andrew fiercely. Andrew said frankly that he should have done it a long time ago.


    Sarah is so angry that she laughs at last: "you coward, you only know how to bully me. If you have the ability, you can get mingwan back. If you have the ability, you can kill Lillian!"


    "It''s a pity you don''t dare. You are a coward!"


    Then Sarah ran out.


    Sarah''s words stimulated Andrew. He knew that Lillian family also wanted to kill mingwan behind his back. Although he knew Lillian was not a good thing, he had to consider the overall situation and bear the burden.


    Because in this fight, the strength of their family and Lillian''s family suffered a great loss. However, their adversaries have made a profit. They have risen from a second-class Gang to a first-class one, and the momentum is booming.


    He knew that there was no infighting with lillianga''s family at this time. But he couldn''t swallow it. Now because of Ming Wan, Lillian always talks to him in a strange way, which limits his actions.


    Originally, he was dissatisfied, and being stimulated by Sarah made him even more depressed.


    After a long time of gloomy thinking, Andrew made a very absurd decision. He asked his confidants to arrange someone to seduce Lillian, so as to seize Lillian''s handle and get rid of her control.


    Who knows that this matter is actually known by their enemies. Because of this, the Andrew family and Lillian family almost turned over, and the alliance between the two families was not as strong as before.


    On the contrary, he lost part of his interests. After a long time, Andrew found out that they had some relationship with mingwan''s brother. He finally realized that he was fooled by mingwan''s brother and sister, but he had nothing to do.


    After more than ten hours of flying, Wan chu''er and Ming Wan finally set foot on the land of the motherland again. This trip was only a few days ago, but she felt as if it had been a long time.


    When she got out of the airport, she saw that the prince had sent to pick up the people and cars tomorrow night. But she looked left and right, but she didn''t see the people who came to pick her up.


    No, Lishan knows she''s back. Lishan will tell Jiang Kechu. Why didn''t Jiang Kechu come to pick him up? Is he too busy?


    Wan chu''er turned his mouth and felt a little lost.


    Finally, mingwan gave her a ride and sent her to the old house.


    When he left, mingwan said, "can I come to you later?"


    "No problem."


    Back home, she took a hot bath and washed away the dust and tiredness all the way. Then I went to talk to the old man.


    In Y country, she told the old man all the things that happened in these days, "the prince is really not a thing. In order to achieve his own goal, he threw his sister into the wolves as bait, causing chaos, and then profiting from it."


    Grandfather said: "he is such a person since childhood, such a person is most suitable to be a businessman and politician."


    Then the subject of the story changed, "this boy has reached out to foreign countries. He is very bold."


    The old man saw that she was tired, so he drove her to have a rest.


    Leaving the study, Wan chu''er went to Lishan, "brother Lishan, didn''t you tell Jiang Kechu that I came back?"


    Lishan said: "Jiang Kechu didn''t pick you up?"


    "Well."


    "He told me that he was going to pick you up, so I didn''t arrange any more people. It''s estimated that he received some temporary task."


    "Oh, all right." Wan chu''er had to accept this reason.


    She didn''t care to have a rest, so she drove directly to the compound. She hadn''t seen the twins for a long time. She also missed her children very much. I don''t know if the two kids missed her.


    Who knows to go to the compound, unexpectedly saw Jiang Kechu is accompanying two little guys to play. There is no urgent task at all! Wan chu''er frowned slightly, and then quickly cried with a smile: "legend, hunter, mother is back!" Hearing her voice, father and son looked at her at the same time, then legend and Hunter ran to her happily¡° Mother¡° Mother Two little fellows one side hugged her leg, Wan Chu son also bent down, tightly hugged them¡° Mom, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for days. I miss Mom so much. " Fat chick legend coquettish way. Wan chu''er said with a smile, "my mother also misses you and my brother. In the future, my mother will accompany you both."¡° That''s great. " Wan Chuer deliberately ignores Jiang Kechu, and originally wants to wait for Jiang Kechu to speak. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Jiang Kechu to speak. I didn''t even use Yu Guang to see Jiang Kechu come over and ask her what. Instead, Jiang''s mother came out and said hello warmly. For a moment, she was very lost in her heart. Another thought, I think Jiang Kechu must be angry with her, and the loss becomes a careful flattery¡° I''m back. " Looking for a chance, she said to Jiang Kechu quietly. Who knows, Jiang Kechu just a light oh, there is no following, as if she did not care about whether she came back or not. Wan chu''er wanted to make it clear to him, but there were children and Jiang''s mother around him. It was hard to get entangled for a moment, so he had to press down his uneasiness and think about it when he got home. After having dinner and playing for a while, Wan chu''er coaxed legend and hunter to go home with her. Along the way, Jiang Kechu is still light and indifferent to her¡° Are you still mad at me? So you deliberately ignored me? " Wan Chu son can''t help but ask a way.

 Chapter 624

    "Don''t think about it too much," Jiang Kechu said indifferently


    His reaction made Wan chu''er very discouraged, just like a punch into the cotton.


    Wan Chuer stared at Jiang Kechu''s profile all the way, gritting his teeth and Thinking: Jiang Kechu was deliberately, deliberately indifferent to her, in order to punish her for not listening to him this time, secretly running to Y country.


    She turned her eyes a few times and didn''t say anything more, but in her heart she was thinking of taking Jiang Kechu when she got home.


    Although Jiang Kechu tried his best to be calm and indifferent, he was also murmuring in his heart. If this can work, don''t lift a stone and smash his feet.


    Soon back to the Jinse garden, as soon as he got home, Jiang Kechu took work as an excuse and quickly went upstairs into the study.


    Wan chu''er looked at the stairs and hummed softly. He said: don''t go back to the bedroom tonight!


    Not around the twins for several days, Wan Chuer played with the legendary hunter for a night.


    Although Jiang Kechu in his study has papers and notebooks in front of him, he can''t really work quietly. He is struggling while listening to Wan Chuer''s laughter with the children. Can he really take advantage of this opportunity to teach Chu er a lesson and let her listen to him later?


    How do you think Jiang Kechu feels that this idea is not reliable, but he gives up on it. Is it for nothing today!


    Think about this time, Wan chu''er, regardless of his opposition, went to country y and put herself in a dangerous situation. If Wan chu''er can really make her soft on herself, it''s also a good thing. At least she won''t be so impulsive and reckless in the future.


    But he felt that Wan chu''er was not so easy to be soft to him. On the way back, the guy had a pair of sensitive eyes staring at himself, and he almost couldn''t help it.


    Who knows how much he worries about Wan chu''er and how much he misses him these days? I wish he could hold him in his arms and love him.


    There are two villains in Jiang Kechu''s head in a fierce dispute, one said: "you must not compromise easily."


    Another said, "come on, you are not punishing your daughter-in-law. You are punishing yourself."


    Unconsciously, the outside even quiet down, no wife and children happy voice, he looked at the time, Ho! It''s already half past ten in the evening! It''s usually 9:30 when two kids go to bed.


    So Chul''s in the bedroom now? As soon as Jiang Kechu thought of this possibility, he stood up. After standing up, he stopped his legs and feet that he wanted to step. He couldn''t hurry!


    He has to be cold Wan chu''er, let Wan chu''er know that she is wrong, and then give him a promise, never again.


    Unfortunately, he waited for another 20 minutes, but he didn''t wait for WAN chu''er to come to him and admit his mistake. He didn''t even hear Wan chu''er coming to the study.


    no way!


    I can''t wait any longer. If it''s not me, I''ll be the mountain!


    Jiang Kechu cleared his throat and went out of the study. He stood at the door of the study and hesitated for a moment. On one side, he was in the direction of the bedroom and on the other side, he was in the direction of the guest room.


    After thinking about it, he went to the guest room first, took a bath first, and then talked about other things. It''s easy to do things clean!


    In the bedroom, Wan chu''er is wearing silk pajamas, smearing skin care products and squinting to wait for Jiang Kechu.


    Until she lay on the bed for half a while and couldn''t help it any more, Jiang Kechu finally came in.


    As soon as Jiang Kechu entered the door, Wan Chuer was almost broken. He was dressed in a black silk sexy Pajama, half lying on the bed, with a beautiful figure. His long hair was spread on the bed like seaweed, and his smooth and white thighs were laid on the purple bed like jade.


    Just a goblin!


    A tempting goblin!


    A beautiful goblin with thin blood!


    Jiang Kechu''s Adam''s apple rolled, difficultly moved his eyes away, walked rigidly from one side to his sleeping place, finally picked up his pillow with 12 minutes of strength, and turned to walk outside with great difficulty.


    Wan chu''er''s mouth was full of smile, and he was staring at Jiang Ke Chu''s clenched hand. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    "It''s hard work, isn''t it?"


    When Jiang Kechu finally came to the door step by step, Wan Chuer suddenly came with such a sentence.


    He immediately turned back and asked, "what''s so hard?" Although he tried to control himself not to look around, he couldn''t help but scan her.


    Wan Chu son very languidly changed a posture, lifted to lift own hair, this time leisurely way: "endure very hard?"


    Jiang Kechu: "this guy has seen it for a long time. He knows everything!


    He closed his eyes and said frankly, "yes! I''m just angry. I''m angry that you are not obedient and that you make your own decisions. Don''t you have anything to explain to me? "


    "Puff"


    Wan chu''er even laughs, and the picture makes him even more afraid to look down. He turns over.


    After laughing a few times, Wan chu''er stopped, sat up upright, gathered up his pajamas, and said seriously:


    "Jiang Kechu, I''m sorry." Ah? Jiang Kechu can''t believe what he heard. Is wan Chuer really wrong? I just admit my mistake to him! There was no sophistry or trick. Now that he has admitted his mistake, his goal has been achieved. The rest will be discussed later. Jiang Kechu suddenly turns around and throws the pillow in his hand, just like a hungry wolf pours on WAN Chuer, directly crushing Wan Chuer on the bed¡° You grinding goblin Jiang Kechu squeezed such a sentence out of his teeth. He wished he could swallow the people directly. Wan chu''er looked at his hot and scarlet eyes, swallowed saliva, or immediately put out his hand to block his face, palm suddenly a hot¡° Stop, Jiang Kechu, stop for me! " Dissatisfied with being blocked, Jiang Kechu admonished her with his eyes: "take your hands away!" Wan Chuer suddenly giggled, "Jiang Kechu, just now I was joking with you. You just want me to bow to you. I''ll cooperate with you. You see how hard you''ve endured, but a word will break your credit." Jiang Kechu was stunned and looked down at Wan Chuer. Wan chu''er takes the opportunity to push Jiang Kechu away. Then he stands up and looks at Jiang Kechu¡° Hum! He even played this trick with me. He dares not to come to the airport to meet me. He dares to give me a cold face, hang me out with me and play cold violence. " Wan chu''er first painfully counted his sins, then raised his chin and asked, "who gave you this bad idea?" Jiang Kechu is lying on his back in the soft big bed, looking up at Wan Chuer with his eyes full of love. So smart, so smart, so proud, so proud, so lovely... Such a charming woman is Jiang Kechu''s daughter-in-law!

 Chapter 625

    Jiang Kechu just felt full in his heart, and immediately threw Chen Ke''s words out of the air. Such a good daughter-in-law would be mentally handicapped if she didn''t make a good intimacy!


    "Chen Ke gave me a bad idea!" Jiang Kechu immediately sold Chen Ke clean, "daughter-in-law, I miss you." Said hand dishonestly touched the daughter-in-law that white tender calf.


    Wan chu''er clapped his hand away from him. Yi Zhengyan said: "Chen Ke gives you some bad advice. Just listen to it. You should reflect on your mistakes first. Take your hands away. Don''t look at me like this!"


    Chen Ke, you are so quiet and cold. I didn''t expect that you were a sultry person inside. You could come up with such a bad idea.


    I need to talk to Maggie about this and let Maggie take care of him.


    Ten thousand Chu son is in the mind to vomit trough Chen Ke, listen to Jiang Ke Chu sit up and sincerely make complaints about oneself.


    "I shouldn''t listen to other people''s slander and deliberately don''t go to the airport to meet you. In fact, when Lishan told me you were coming back, I was so happy that I didn''t want to see you immediately; And when I saw you in the courtyard, I also used a lot of strength to control myself from not talking to you. Although it seems that I am indifferent to you, in fact, I am not being punished. "


    Wan chu''er had been soft hearted for a long time. He couldn''t help but say: "then you still listen to him. He''s a bachelor in his thirties. If it wasn''t for Maggie''s kindness, he would never know what the way of husband and wife is."


    Jiang Kechu quickly explained: "this time you go to Y country, you know how worried I am about you, for fear that you have an accident. What should I do with Xiaozhuo Xiaoya? I also want to try to see if I can make you have some scruples in the future and not be so reckless. I know you are bored at home every day, but those people and things outside are very complicated, how can you play with them?"


    "Chu''er, promise me that you won''t take such a risk any more. I can''t stand that you have a little bad news."


    At the end of the day, Jiang Kechu''s face of sincerity and begging makes Wan Chuer''s former uprightness become guilty and ashamed.


    She said, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry this time. I won''t be so willful in the future."


    Hear her sincere apology, Jiang Kechu heart secretly than a V word, heart really can''t listen to Chen Ke''s idea, this kind of thing still depends on yourself.


    The couple made up as good as ever. Naturally, the night was a very harmonious and intense farewell night.


    The next day, after seeing off Jiang Kechu, Wan Chuer sent the legend and the hunter to the kindergarten, so he packed up and went to the time.


    People of time are surprised to see Wan chu''er appear.


    Jiang Lingling even hugged Wan Chuer excitedly, "sister-in-law, where have you been? It''s been a week since you disappeared. You don''t even have a phone call. Do you know that my work has won the prize. It''s one of the three most authoritative competitions in the international fashion competition, Aoki competition."


    But in a week''s time, won a big prize? Wan chu''er was in a daze, but she couldn''t do it. She congratulated with a smile and asked, "how many places have you got?"


    "It''s a bronze award. It''s very good. She''s a newcomer, and she''s also a monk. It''s a great thing to win the Bronze Award." Yu Zimu said in the side, a rare affirmation of Jiang Lingling.


    Praised by his idol, Jiang Lingling couldn''t help giggling: "in fact, this time we need to do more, director Yu. He guides and helps me a lot on weekdays."


    Maggie said with a smile: "Lingling actually kept it a secret. If it wasn''t for the host to call the studio, we wouldn''t know."


    Jiang Lingling once again said modestly, "I''m not afraid that I can''t get the noun. It''s embarrassing to say it."


    Ho, I''ve learned to be modest. Wan chu''er is very moved. How can Jiang Lingling like this still have the arrogant and domineering look of his last life? It''s really hard to predict the world.


    "Well, in order to celebrate Lingling''s winning the prize, and to make up for my regret that I didn''t share the time event at the first time, I decided to give Lingling a gift." Wan chu''er thought of his trip to the Y country, and the harvest was not poor. He said in a moment of pride.


    On hearing the gift, Jiang Lingling''s eyes brightened. Wan chu''er was always generous, so he asked with a smile, "what''s the gift?"


    Wan chu''er then said, "I''ll give you a diamond. I hope your talent will shine like a diamond!"


    Diamonds? The crowd was in a daze


    Wan Chuer said with a smile: "at least eight carats, the color is very pure."


    Eight carats! That would have to be at least a few million, and it''s not impossible if the quality is better than tens of millions.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t believe that Wan chu''er would really take out such a big gift. They all took it as a joke, or even if he really gave the diamond, it would not be so big.


    Jiang Lingling even said with a smile: "I''m happy with what my sister-in-law gives me. Now I can make such achievements and strive for my favorite things. I think this is the best gift my sister-in-law gives me."


    Seeing her so sensible, Wan chu''er couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head: "that''s good."


    "Sister in law!" Jiang Lingling couldn''t help but get angry. She looked at her as a child. She felt embarrassed and ran out. She still had a lot of work to do. Everyone laughed, Yu Zimu said: "next time you go out to play, take me with you."¡° No problem. " Ten thousand Chu son naturally should, Yu Zi Mu is the soul character of time, have him in, the grade of time can go up a big section. When everyone left, Wan chu''er and Maggie went to Maggie''s office. Wan chu''er took out two diamonds from his bag, put them on Maggie''s desk and said, "you pick one, and the other one will be sent to Jiang Lingling." Maggie picked up two and looked at them carefully. "Are they real diamonds? Where have you been and made a fortune? " She looked left and right, and found that it was really diamonds. The two diamonds had not been cut, but they were very shiny. Wan chu''er said with a smile: "well, it''s true that he made a little bit of diamond money. I left one for Xiaoxiao." On hearing this, Maggie knew that Wan chu''er had really given her a diamond. She was so happy that she chose a smaller one and said, "I''ll pass this one to my daughter later." She and Chen Ke are also looking forward to having a delicate daughter. Maggie dug out a jewelry box from the desk drawer, took out the jewelry and carefully put the diamond in. Wan chu''er thought of Jiang Kechu''s indifference to her yesterday and asked, "have you not been with Chen Ke lately?"¡° What''s the matter? " Maggie does not understand, here is talking about diamonds, how suddenly asked ChenKe¡° Chen Kechu in your family is so disgusted that he ran to give Jiang Kechu some bad advice and let Jiang Kechu try to suppress me. " Wan Chuer said: "when I came back yesterday, Jiang Kechu played the game of ignoring me. Who knows it was Chen Ke from your family... Why is your expression so wrong? What''s the matter with you? " As soon as Maggie heard this, she felt guilty. She was bored with the idea. She played with Chen Ke and encouraged him to do it. When Wan chu''er said this, her face became unnatural. Wan chu''er immediately guessed: "it''s not your idea. I said yes, Chen Ke doesn''t look like it."¡° "Hey, hey..." Mai Qiqi said with a smile, "I''m not testing Jiang Kechu for you. If he dares to play with you, I guess you must have suppressed him, right? Jiang Kechu will never dare to do this kind of thing again. You have to thank Chen Ke and me." Wan chu''er had a black thread: "can I take back the diamond?"¡° No way Maggie firmly grasped the diamond in her hand. "Chu''er, our friendship is diamond, not plastic."

 Chapter 626

    Ten thousand Chun speechless: "it seems that you are too idle, and there is still time to manage our husband and wife two."


    Maggie immediately promised, "no time, no time, no time to take care of you."


    In Maggie''s play and repeatedly guarantee, Wan Chu son see in her still big belly''s share had to show teeth, let her go.


    Seeing that Wan chu''er was no longer pursuing, Maggie immediately came to him with a smile and asked, "tell me how you conquered Jiang Kechu, good sister. You have a secret to share."


    Wan chu''er tilted her, deliberately blowing: "still use conquest? With one look in my eyes, Jiang Kechu immediately gives up his arms and surrenders. You and Chen Ke probably won''t have the chance to experience this kind of Queen like experience in their lifetime. "


    Seeing her thumping, Maggie''s teeth are itching. "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t show your love in front of me. I want to tell Chen Ke that his mighty river team is actually a wife slave."


    Wan Chuer said with a smile, "you don''t have to envy me too much."


    When time comes out, Wan chu''er drives to Xiaobai''s house to see Jiang Xiaoxiao and his children. By the way, he asks Xiaobai what he is talking about with the prince.


    At Xiaobai''s house, Xiaobai is crawling on all fours on the ground. Jiang Xiaoxiao is crawling on Xiaobai with chubby Xiaobai in her arms. The three of them are having a good time.


    "Ouch."


    Wan chu''er couldn''t help laughing as soon as he came in and saw this situation. Since Xiaobai was born, every time Xiaobai saw her, she didn''t want to dislike Xiaobai. She only hated Xiaobai for squeezing out his original little princess.


    She said with a deliberate smile: "second brother, your father is doing well. Xiaobai will surely be better than LAN in the future."


    Xiaobai looks up and cuts her, while Jiang Xiaoxiao holds Xiaobai down with a smile and asks Wan Chuer to sit down. Xiaobai takes the opportunity to stand up from the ground.


    Wan chu''er reached out and hugged Xiao Bai, looked at his fleshy face and black eyes, and said, "it''s really fast growing. When you grow up, you must be more handsome than your father."


    Xiaobai was not willing to listen: "just this boy wants to surpass me, wait another 20 years."


    After listening to his words, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wan Chuer all laughed. It''s not that in another 20 years, Xiaobai will not surpass him in his prime.


    Wan chu''er teases him for a while, and Xiaobai returns him to Jiang Xiaoxiao. This little guy is sleepy. In Wan chu''er''s arms, he is already shaking and sleepy. When he reaches Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms, he immediately falls asleep.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao then takes Xiaobai back to the baby room, puts Xiaobai into his cot, instructs the nanny to watch the baby, and then comes out to talk with Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er takes out a diamond from his bag and hands it to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took it up curiously and looked at it. Then he was surprised and said, "ah, this is a diamond. It''s really big. Where did you get it?"


    She only thought that Wan chu''er had brought it to her. She never thought that Wan chu''er had given it to her. This diamond is really big, at least about eight carats. It''s bigger than the 7.7 diamond Xiaobai gave her when she got married. Her birthday is July 7th.


    Xiaobai glanced over his head and asked with a smile, "did you get rich this time?" Then she looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fondness for playing and said, "now that I''m rich, I''ll give this one to your second sister-in-law."


    "No, I''ll see." Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately said with a smile that he would return the diamond to Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er said with a smile: "this is to send Xiaoxiao, Qiqi and Lingling have one each."


    Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse. When she heard that Maggie and Jiang Lingling had each got one, she knew Wan Chuer was sincere and gave her a thank you.


    Xiao Bai''s eyes turned and asked, "are you really rich outside? Did you rob the jeweler? "


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him, Wan chu''er couldn''t talk about killing people in Y country, so he asked vaguely, "did you go to see the prince? Did you tear a piece of his flesh out? "


    On hearing this, Xiaobai immediately cocked up his legs and said: "my Xiaobai master''s appearance fee is very high. I want you to be satisfied."


    Seeing Xiaobai and Wan Chuer talking about work, Jiang Xiaoxiao takes the diamond to avoid.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao left, Xiaobai immediately came over and asked in a low voice, "come on, tell the second brother about your diamond. You must have more than these three or four. Where did you get them? It''s possible that the second brother will do the same thing. "


    Although the diamond hasn''t been polished, it''s bigger in size and quality than the wedding ring he bought for Jiang Xiaoxiao. It hurts his face as a man and husband!


    Wan chu''er also said in a low voice: "I killed two Mafia ponies and found them."


    "Good!" Xiaobai patted Wan Chuer on the shoulder and praised him excitedly: "don''t be white, don''t be white. You have inherited and developed my excellent character. It''s really deep in my heart. Next time you have such a good thing, you must take me. I''m sure I can dig three feet and find more gold and silver jewelry."


    Wan Chuer: "don''t let Jiang Kechu know that."¡° Why? "¡° If Jiang Kechu knows, we won''t see each other again in the future. He will try his best to send you to Africa for mining, so that you won''t teach me bad. " Wan Chuer is serious. Xiaobai''s cheek twitched: "doesn''t he know that you are so bad that you can''t be any worse? We are a bad brother and sister Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing. Next, they discussed how to deal with the interests from the prince. When he finally left, Wan chu''er said to Xiaobai seriously, "in the future, you''d better stay away from the prince. This man is too evil and ambitious. Maybe you will be sold by him at any time." Xiaobai nodded. It''s not true that the power of the prince is at home. In foreign countries, he not only cooperates with the capital power of Wall Street, but also colludes with the gang members of the Mafia in state y. although he is far away in the East, he can easily design the gang fighting within the Mafia, and then he gains profits. His relationship network is too complex, and he is cold-blooded to his relatives, It would not have been impossible to have been eaten by the prince if it had not been for Mr. Zhong sitting behind them. After leaving Xiaobai''s house, Wan chu''er runs back to his old house. When he starts, he promises Lishan that he will bring back a bag for Xiaoyu. However, his plan can''t keep up with the change, and he doesn''t have time to go shopping, so he chooses a diamond for Xiaoyu. Little hairy fish saw the diamond like a hot potato and didn''t pick it up. He thought it was too expensive. In the end, Lishan took it and had it polished to make a wedding ring when he was ready to get married. Lishan said that he transferred 20 million yuan from Andrew''s bank account and asked Wan Chuer how to deal with it. Wan chu''er said, "give me five million yuan, and you can do the rest. I''ll be filial to my grandfather or the management fee of the old house." She plans to transfer another 200000 yuan to huangjiagou school, and set up a foundation or something to build hope primary school in the remote mountainous areas of Northwest China. She feels that she has enough money in her life, even in her next life, and should make some contributions to the society. Lishan did not say anything, just nodded.

 Chapter 627

    That day, Wan chu''er sent legend and hunter to kindergarten. On the way back, she received a strange phone call. As soon as she saw that she didn''t know the phone number, she hung up directly. As a result, after a while, the call came again.


    After thinking about it, she picked it up. But as soon as she answered the phone, she learned that it was mingwan.


    How did mingwan find her? Wan Chuer thought that after returning home, she and mingwan should not have any contact.


    Mingwan''s voice was a little low on the phone. She asked carefully, "I''m sorry to call you. I can''t remember who I should call at the moment. Can I come to you?"


    Did the girl fall out with her family? This is wan Chu son''s first thought, otherwise how can remember to call her, and then she will hear that Ming Wan seems to be in the open place outside, the wind is blowing in the phone.


    I don''t know where the girl has gone. Wan chu''er is afraid of her accident, so he quickly agrees: "I''m just bored. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    The end of the phone mingwan obviously relieved, said: "I''m in Xishan, please come to pick me up."


    I went to Xishan. No wonder the wind is so loud.


    Wan chu''er drives to Xishan to find mingwan. On the way, she feels that it''s not right, so she dials the prince. Although she doesn''t want to have any contact with the prince, she has no choice but to report to the prince when it comes to mingwan. After all, she doesn''t have the contact number of the head of Mingda.


    As soon as the phone rang, she did not wait for the prince to say a word of greeting. She said directly, "your sister just called me and asked me to pick her up in Xishan."


    Prince Ye Leng next, and then said: "that trouble you accompany her for two days, let her relax."


    Huh? Let her accompany mingwan to relax? It seems that the brother and sister really fell out.


    Wan chu''er hesitates to take the job. Mingwan is a good girl. Although she looks weak, she still has her own persistence in her heart. But she didn''t want to get involved with the prince again.


    The hesitation on her side made the prince think that she wanted something good, so he took the initiative to say happily: "please two days, I can give you a piece of equipment in the basement of dinglingge."


    Ah?


    Wan chu''er reacts that he misunderstood, so she answers casually. After hanging up the phone, she thinks, is she the kind of person who is fussy in the prince''s impression? Don''t let go without benefits?


    Forget it, whatever he thinks. Go to see Princess mingwan first. If the girl can persuade her to go back, she won''t get involved again.


    Wait until the Xishan, Wan chu''er calls mingwan again. According to the address she provided, climb to a remote place in Houshan to find mingwan.


    On the steep hillside, there is a big stone, which is small and half in the air. It looks very dangerous.


    Ming Wan is sitting on the big stone, two slender legs hanging in the air, people quietly sitting there, staring at the distance, the thin body looks very thin, lonely, really pitiful.


    Seeing her lonely appearance, Wan chu''er''s heart softened. She sighed and walked over.


    "Why are you sitting here? It''s hard to find here. " Wan Chuer asked with a smile.


    Hearing Wan chu''er''s voice, Ming Wan turns his head in a daze, and has a clear view of the desolate defeat on his face. After a while, she shows a smile.


    "Chu''er, here you are." She pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s nice to sit here. It''s very comfortable with the gentle breeze."


    Comfortable what!


    Wan chu''er was shocked at the desolation she had just seen. She stretched out her hand and said, "come on, give me your hand. I''ll take you to other places. There''s a better place."


    Ming Wan also does not resist, smile very obediently handed the hand to Wan Chu son, from good such as flow channel: "good."


    Wan chu''er tightly grasped her cold hand and helped mingwan down from the big stone. He didn''t ask why she came here, but said: "there is a beautiful scenery in front of her. Most tourists will stop there to watch and take photos when they come to the west mountain. We will also join in the fun."


    Ming wan smile, no objection.


    So Wan chu''er took her around Qianshan to join the busy tourists and took her to the scenic spot. He really asked mingwan to stand up and take photos for her.


    Mingming is in the bustling crowd. The gentle and graceful mingwan is just out of tune with the surrounding area. It seems that the bustle has nothing to do with her. She is an independent fairy who looks at the bustle of the world indifferently.


    After taking a few photos, Wan chu''er doesn''t find that mingwan''s mood is getting better. She knows that she just converges her sadness because of herself, which makes her feel more depressed. She doesn''t stay any longer and pulls mingwan down the mountain.


    When you get on the bus, the noise around you will be away immediately.


    Wan chu''er asked, "where do you want to go?"


    At the same time, mingwan said gently: "thank you for coming to pick me up, taking me to see the scenery and taking pictures for me."


    "None of this is worth mentioning." Wan Chuer waved his hand.


    Mingwan thought about it and asked with some embarrassment, "can I stay with you for two days? If it''s not convenient for you, you can find me a hotel near your home. Just let me follow you during the day." Wan chu''er, a pitiful abandoned dog, was soft hearted and agreed to the prince, so he said with a smile: "no problem. Our family is very big. My wife can''t go home these two days. You can live in my house. There are two kids in my house. I''m afraid you think they are noisy." Ming Wan''s eyes lit up immediately, and quickly said: "I don''t like it, I don''t like it noisy, I like children very much." A pair of afraid ten thousand Chu son half way repent of appearance. Wan chu''er said with a smile, "that''s great. You can just help me watch them." At this time, the car suddenly thought of a few "Goo Goo" voice, Ming Wan''s face suddenly embarrassed red up. Wan Chu son Leng Leng, ask a way: "you didn''t eat in the morning?" Ming Wan honest said: "I did not eat yesterday." Wan Chuer It''s so serious that we''re on a hunger strike! I''m glad that I''m here. Otherwise, maybe this girl will go on a hunger strike. Seeing that mingwan was a little embarrassed, she quickly said with a smile, "that''s great. I didn''t have much breakfast in the morning. Let''s have a big meal together. I know there''s a shop where the food tastes very good and the environment is very elegant and quiet." Ming Wan smiles and nods, knowing that Wan chu''er is helping her out. So Wan chu''er drove to Jinhui imperial mansion. The private restaurant occupied half of the area on the fifth floor of block a of Jinhui imperial mansion. The restaurant was opened by Confucius for his convenience. It is said that the chef is the descendant of the imperial chef he found from the folk. This restaurant does not accept ordinary diners. Wan chu''er can only enter by virtue of the VIP card that Confucius gave her. To the place, mingwan a look at the quiet and meticulous environment is very like, waiting for food Kung Fu, Wan Chuer said to go to a bathroom, then left mingwan alone in the box, went out. When I came back from the bathroom, I met Yan Hui in the corridor. When Yan Hui saw Wan chu''er''s figure, he still had some disbelief and felt that he was dazzled and dreaming¡° Brother Yan Hui, it''s a coincidence that you are here, too. " Wan chu''er was surprised to say hello first.

 Chapter 628

    Hearing Wan chu''er''s surprise, Yan Hui showed a comfortable smile on his face. He looked at Wan chu''er with a smile and said gently:


    "Have a meal here, will you come here too?"


    Wan chu''er avoided his eyes and nodded: "well, bring a friend to dinner. Brother Yan Hui, you should go to help you first. I have nothing to do, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very surprised to see you."


    When he heard the word "surprise", Yan Hui''s smile deepened. Instead of rushing back to his box, he asked:


    "What friend? Is that Maggie? " He knew that Wan Chuer had the best relationship with Maggie.


    "No Wan chu''er shook her head. She didn''t expect that Yan Hui would care about the friends she brought. Then she remembered that Ming Wan said he knew Yan Hui, and she said with a smile, "but it''s also someone you know."


    Yan Hui was curious and said with a smile, "who is it? I''ll see you, too He didn''t mean to return to his box at all. Instead, he wanted to go to her box with Wan chu''er.


    Seeing him like this, Wan chu''er couldn''t refuse. People wanted to see Ming Wan, but she couldn''t refuse. So she asked:


    "That, doesn''t it affect your side?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s boring." Yan Hui said casually: "fortunately, I met you. I can take a breath."


    In fact, he was having dinner with Confucius Feng and several other people. By the way, he talked about the cooperation of a project. When he met Wan Chuer, the project was not important.


    Wan Chu son thinks that he is really bored, so he leads Yan Hui to the box of himself and Ming Wan.


    Hearing the voice at the door, mingwan turns his head and sees a man with a long body and a sparse brow come in with Wan Chuer. She is slightly surprised. When she finds that it''s Yan Hui, there is a trace of embarrassment between her brows. She still stands up politely and shouts softly.


    "Brother Yan."


    When Yan Hui saw clearly that the slender woman sitting by the window was Ming Wan, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "it was wan wan you who had dinner with chu''er. I was thinking about when I would introduce you two. I didn''t expect that you already knew each other."


    These two people tone is very intimate and familiar, see Wan Chu son one Leng one Leng.


    One shouts "brother Yan" and the other shouts "Wan Wan". It''s like the intimate interaction between Lin Daiyu and Jia Baoyu.


    Wan Chu son is not good, too wishful thinking, hurriedly said with a smile: "so you two really know each other."


    Ming Wan chuckled and didn''t speak. It seemed that Yan Hui was a little embarrassed when he saw him. However, Yan Hui said, "I used to be a neighbor with Wan Wan for a year when I was studying abroad."


    Wan chu''er was surprised and said, "didn''t Ming Wan go abroad to study when he was very young?"


    Ming Wan nodded: "well, I went out when I was in junior high school. At that time, I didn''t know anything, which caused a lot of trouble for brother Yan."


    See Ming Wan this embarrassed embarrassed look, estimate that trouble really can''t bear to look back.


    What makes Wan Chuer feel more rare is that Ming Wan has been abroad for so many years, but he is not open to Western women at all. Instead, he is more like a traditional and gentle Oriental woman.


    As soon as Yan Hui sat down, the dishes they ordered were brought up. Mingwan politely asked, "brother Yan, have you eaten? Would you like to join us? "


    "Good." Yan Hui unexpectedly a little bit impolitely should, and very complacently called to the waiter and ordered two dishes, let Wan Chu son and Ming Wan really did not expect, but also hard to say anything.


    Yan Hui asked, "how can you two eat together?"


    Er... This question is not easy to answer. It involves Ming Wan''s privacy. Wan chu''er pretends that it''s inconvenient to talk while eating, and throws this question to Ming Wan to answer.


    Ming Wan chews slowly, swallows the rice in his mouth, wipes his mouth, and drinks water. Then he says: "I''m hungry. Sister chu''er takes me to have a meal."


    As soon as he heard the perfunctory words, Yan Hui gave a clear smile and no longer asked, "the food here tastes OK. It should suit your taste."


    Ming Wan nodded with a smile: "well, I like it very much."


    Even Ming Wan''s taste can be remembered so clearly. Wan chu''er''s eyes dribble around. Look at Yan Hui and then Ming Wan. They have a good relationship.


    Just at this time, the waiter knocked on the door and sent a bottle of wine. This wine was asked by mingwan when Wan chu''er went to the bathroom. She was in a bad mood and wanted to drink some wine, but she didn''t expect that Yan Hui would come here. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. Her face was silent, but her hand stretched out from under the table and patted Wan chu''er gently.


    Wan chu''er didn''t understand what she meant at the beginning. Just thinking about it, he heard Yan Hui say in a long tone: "you two are still drinking. Girls don''t drink outside. Who ordered this bottle of wine?"


    i see!


    Ming Wan has said so, Wan Chu son can only recognize himself, although some don''t understand how Ming Wan would be so afraid of Yan Hui.


    "Brother Yan Hui, I want wine. Hehe, we girls occasionally want to drink wine. A little less can make you look beautiful, hehe."


    Wan chu''er said with a smile. He obviously felt that Ming Wan beside him was relieved. He said that if you were so relaxed, Yan Hui, who was like an old fox, could not guess. Sure enough, Yan Hui glanced at Ming Wan, and Ming Wan moved his eyes and humbly bowed his head to eat. Must, don''t fight to recruit, Wan Chu son hey hey silly smile two, quickly put the wine aside, sent the waiter, also don''t let him help pour. Wan chu''er changed the topic and asked, "brother Yan Hui, when did you come back? I don''t know. Have you ever been back to your old house? " Yan Hui said: "I came back two days ago. When I went to the old house, the old man said you just left. I was sorry to miss you. I didn''t expect to meet you two here."¡° Oh, that''s not a coincidence. " Wan chu''er said and asked, "who were you having dinner with?" Yan Hui thought about it and said frankly, "I have several business partners with Confucius Feng."¡° Oh, aren''t you talking about business? Can you really come here? " Wan Chu son asks a way, have Yan Hui here, she and Ming Wan all feel uneasy. Ming Wan also said softly: "brother Yan, don''t put others away without saying it. It''s not good." Just then, Yan Hui''s mobile phone rang. Wan chu''er saw the three words "Confucius Feng" on the screen and said, "look, Confucius Feng is looking for you. Go quickly. Don''t let Confucius Feng say we are robbing each other." Yan Hui smiles and shakes his head. Knowing that these two guys are chasing him, he doesn''t insist any more. He stands up with his mobile phone and asks, "if you have something, just call me." I just left the box.

 Chapter 629

    When Yan Hui finally left, Ming Wan relaxed.


    Wan Chuer couldn''t help laughing: "you are so afraid of him, as if the students have seen a strict teacher."


    Listen to her say, Ming Wan can''t help but smile, said: "he is my teacher, just arrived abroad, I can''t do anything, can''t keep up with the progress of learning, but he gave me a whole year''s tutor, until he wants to return home, this just ended."


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Yan Hui sees that Ming Wan is so intimate. No wonder Ming Wan sees that Yan Hui is a little stiff.


    Being interrupted by Yan Hui, Ming Wan''s mood is much better than before, but his sadness has dissipated a lot.


    When the food was almost the same, mingwan took the bottle of wine that had just been put aside and sipped his mouth and said, "don''t waste the wine. I want to drink some. I''ll have a good sleep later."


    Unexpectedly, she was still thinking about drinking. The girl probably thought of the unpleasantness with her family again. Wan chu''er advised: "then you drink less, but you wake up uncomfortable after drinking too much."


    "Thank you." Ming Wan light smile, poured a cup for himself, end upright picked up a sip, slightly frowned, and put the glass on the table.


    She asked Wan Chuer, "why don''t you ask me what happened?"


    Wan chu''er blinked and looked at the glass she sipped. The wine was not so strong, did it make her drunk?


    Not getting Wan chu''er''s answer, Ming Wan took another sip and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, you don''t like me, so when you come back, you won''t contact me any more. If I didn''t call you today, you won''t talk to me any more."


    Wan chu''er: "I don''t want to have anything to do with your brother anymore."


    Ming Wan stopped, and then giggled. He couldn''t stop laughing. When he got to the back, his tears came out. Then he twisted his face and rubbed it off.


    "When I was a child, my brother didn''t like to play with me, but he was very kind to me. He always brought me a share of anything delicious and funny. When my mother wanted to teach me a lesson, my brother would also protect me. Later, when I was in middle school, I went abroad, and there was less time to meet my brother. But every holiday, my brother would go abroad to pick me up in person.


    What I need, he will always meet me, I even think my brother is more like a father than my father


    Wan chu''er silently listens to her chattering, thinking that she will look like a good listener, how can she choose herself as the object of her talk.


    Mingwan suddenly sighed, and there was fog in his eyes again. "I just didn''t think that he could treat me like this for his own purpose. Maybe when I didn''t use him, he was a good brother."


    Wan chu''er shrugged: "I''m a person who has nothing to do with him. He can use it at will, and I don''t blame him."


    "But you can stay away from him." Mingwan said: "I really envy you. There are so many people who really care about you. Even brother Yan likes you so much."


    Wan Chuer: "Yan Hui is good to you, too."


    "Cluck cluck..." Ming Wan laughs again, laughing inexplicably, Wan chu''er looks, just poured a full glass of wine, has drunk half a cup, it seems really drunk.


    Ming Wan suddenly came to Wan chu''er''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "do you know? In fact, when I was a child, I was afraid and adored brother Yan. I thought he was the most perfect man in the world, and my brother couldn''t compare with him. At that time, I was still thinking about what kind of woman could win his favor. I didn''t expect that it was you.


    It''s a pity that you are married and have two children. You have a happy family. Brother Yan is so pitiful. He''s so old. It''s hard for him to meet someone he likes, but he still loves him. "


    Wan chu''er only thought that she was a dog. After a while, she could see such a deep-seated problem.


    "Don''t think about it. Because of my grandfather, brother Yan Hui is good to me."


    Ming Wan didn''t worry about it any more. He giggled again. After laughing, he didn''t pay any attention to her. He turned his head and sipped the wine carefully. Suddenly, he became a quiet kitten again.


    Wan Chuer


    What a terrible girl who is drunk and crazy!


    Wan chu''er carefully observed mingwan. Her eyes were calm and graceful, such as Magnolia in deep valley. She was bright, beautiful, fragrant, sweet and elegant. Most importantly, she said that she admired Yan Hui when she was a child.


    I wonder if she still adores Yan Hui? Wan Chuer''s eyes turn and directly ignores Andrew. She thinks Andrew is a toy that mingwan lacks love and is not a lover at all.


    Thinking about it, she thought of the thoughtful prince, and immediately swept away what she had just thought. Forget it, don''t send brother Yan Hui to the door to let the prince calculate.


    Just thinking about something, her phone rang.


    Take out a look, it was the kindergarten teacher called, she thought flashed: Legend and Hunter what happened?


    "Hello."


    "What? Jiang Erzhuo broke his head? "¡° Where is he now? What about his sister Jiang Erya? what! Jiang Erya is in the hospital, too! "¡° OK, I''ll be right there! " The hunter broke his head in a fight with the children and was sent to the hospital by the school teacher. In order to get revenge for the hunter, legend fell into the bush with the children, cut his face and went to the hospital! Wan chu''er was so anxious that he immediately picked up his things and said to Ming Wan: "come on, don''t drink. Follow me to the hospital." Mingwan held the wine cup tightly in both hands, blinked her eyes and said, "I don''t want to go to the hospital. I want to drink a little more. I just want to drink a little more. I didn''t expect that the more I drink the wine, the more delicious it is." Look at her like this, Wan Chu son this urgent ah, temporarily pull her is not, oneself walk is not, urgent turn round and round. By the way, Yan Hui is still here. He says he has something to call him. Wan chu''er pats his head and remembers. So she quickly called Yan Hui, and the phone rang and was picked up¡° Brother Yan Hui, I have to go quickly, but mingwan is drunk. Can you come here? "¡° OK, you wait for me for a minute As a result, in less than half a minute, Yan Hui came in and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that Yan Hui came in, Ming Wan immediately pushed away his glass and bowed his head as if he wanted to hide. Wan Chuer couldn''t laugh or cry, and ignored her. He said to Yan Hui, "there''s something wrong with the hunter and legend in the kindergarten. I have to go quickly. Ming Wan is drunk and can''t go with me for a while. You can help me send her to my home. There''s a nanny at home, She''s in a bit of a conflict with her family. She''s in a bad mood. She may be staying in my house these two days. " Yan Hui grasped the point and asked, "what happened to the hunter and legend? Shall I find someone to accompany you? "¡° No, no, just take care of mingwan. " Wan Chu son said while walking to the door, finish saying this sentence directly left.

 Chapter 630

    Seeing Wan chu''er leave in a hurry, Yan Hui had to swallow again before he finished asking. He closed his mouth and turned his head to see Ming Wan with red cheeks.


    He looked dumbly at the half bottle of wine left on the table, as well as a glass stained with wine. It seemed that this girl had drunk it alone.


    "Wan Wan, didn''t he say that he wouldn''t let you drink?" Yan Hui could not help but use the tone of teaching people.


    Ming Wan was worried. After hearing what Yan Hui said, he blinked and was filled with wine. On the contrary, he burst out with reckless anger and opened his mouth to reply


    "Why should I listen to you? I don''t stop talking to anyone today. I just want to drink, I just want to drink!"


    Ho! I can''t believe I''m drunk.


    Yan Hui with silk tolerance, laughing and crying to sit opposite her, a pair of eyes with exploration and observation, carefully look at Xiang mingwan.


    Ming Wan was uncomfortable with him. He twisted his body and took a sip of the wine cup.


    This drinking action is as quiet and elegant as a kitten licking water. Yan Hui can''t help but bend his mouth and ask, "who are you making trouble with?"


    Mingwan didn''t expect to be seen by him all of a sudden. He lowered his head and didn''t want to see him or tell him. It seems that he has a will in his heart, so he can''t let Yan Hui know her embarrassment.


    Look at her mouth tightly, back straight, a stubborn look, let Yan Hui think of when he was abroad.


    At that time, Ming Wan stubborn up is also such a look, do not speak, do not look at him, do not move.


    Although she is gentle and quiet, she looks like a big girl. In fact, she is a child who hasn''t grown up yet! The corners of Yan Hui''s mouth curved again.


    Yan Hui couldn''t help teasing her and said, "it seems that I have quarreled with my boyfriend. How can I tell you this kind of thing? If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. Are you satisfied? When you''re full, I''ll take you to chu''er''s


    "You like to live in chu''er''s house. It''s good to be close to her, but don''t leave home too long. Although your father and your brother are busy with their work, they will worry about you. After a long time, they will feel your little thoughts. They will certainly interfere in your feelings. You have to hide and cry." Yan Hui garrulous said, completely did not realize that he in front of the Ming Wan can be so mother-in-law.


    Listening to Yan Hui''s murmuring in his ear, Ming Wan can''t help but feel aggrieved and explains:


    "I don''t have a boyfriend. I don''t fight with my boyfriend. You fight with your girlfriend. My brother won''t worry about me. I won''t hide and cry. I''m not a child anymore."


    Yan Hui laughed: "OK, you are not a child."


    Mingwan couldn''t help staring at him: "what do you laugh at me?" Then he took a sip from his glass.


    "Well, no more." Yan Hui takes the cup away from her hand. Ming Wan pouts her lips. Although she is dissatisfied, she doesn''t grab it any more. She just frowns at him.


    Looking at her tangled and sad appearance, Yan came back curious and asked, "what''s the matter? Angry with your brother? Your brother will never hurt you... "


    Who knows this sentence suddenly poked in the Ming Wan inside the wound, she immediately interrupted: "yes, he will not harm me, he will only use me, throw me into the wolf''s nest, attract the wolf to fight."


    Mingming thought that she would not let Yan Hui know her embarrassment, but she couldn''t be stimulated by Yan Hui. She said whatever she thought. Maybe she was really drunk.


    After listening to her words, Yan Hui''s face turned cold, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and asked, "what''s the matter? How did he leave you in the wolf''s den? "


    Seeing that Yan Hui is so concerned about herself, Ming Wan only feels that he is kind-hearted and doesn''t want him to worry about himself and compete with her brother. After all, even Wan chu''er doesn''t want to be involved with her brother any more. Moreover, she knows that Yan Hui is not so easy to give up when he is serious. Don''t make him look bad at that time, so she gently breathes out a sigh.


    "Brother Yan, it''s nothing. I''m angry. I''ll stay at sister chu''er''s house for two days to relax. I''ll go back when I figure it out." Although she was a little dizzy, she still tried to clear her mind and said slowly.


    Looking at her forbearance, Yan Hui felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t ask again, thinking that he had his own way to find out.


    The girl in front of her is not the little girl who needed him to take care of a few years ago. She has grown into an adult.


    "Well, I''ll take you to chu''er''s house."


    "Well." Ming Wan shakes his head to make himself sober.


    Yan Hui first stood up, waiting to watch Ming Wan clean up her things.


    Mingwan took his bag, moved out from the table and murmured, "what did sister Chu Er say she was going to do? I just didn''t get it. "


    As a result, just one stop ahead, my stomach hit the edge of the table, and then I sat down on the chair.


    Sure enough, I''m drunk!


    Yan Hui shook his head and reached for her.


    A clean and white hand suddenly appeared in front of him. Mingwan looked at the slender and powerful hand and thought faintly: this hand is familiar, just like brother Yan''s, it''s perfect.


    Yan Hui looked at her staring at her hand in a daze, then shook in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingwan stretched out his hand, Yan Hui only when she want to hold his hand, but mingwan put his hand next to his hand, contrast: "my hand is not as good-looking as you." Yan Hui couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Xiang mingwan''s white jade finger, which was as pure as a work of art, and said, "your best look." Finish saying then stretch out hand to pull her wrist will person want to pull up, want to send her to go back to sleep to rest quickly. As soon as mingwan was pulled by him, the man stood up, but at the foot he let the legs of the table hook. The man staggered a few times. He was not stable after drinking wine, and now he rushed to Yan Hui. Yan Hui''s eyes were quick and quick. He immediately turned around and held her back. All of a sudden, he held her with a full heart. Fortunately, fortunately, people caught, did not fall on the ground, also did not encounter where, Yan Hui relief, heart way later can not let her drink outside like this. Yan Hui wants to straighten mingwan, but when he looks up, he sees mingwan''s bright eyes staring at him. This kind of eyes he is too familiar with, but he has no love of men and women for mingwan. Now he steps back and pushes mingwan away. Ming Wan''s whole body and mind are all on Yan Hui. Where he can resist this push, he can''t stand firmly and continues to fall forward. Action is always faster than mind. Yan Hui reaches out to hold her again. This time, Ming Wan''s lips stick to Yan Hui''s neck. Yan Hui is stunned. He just wants to lift Ming Wan up, and then he feels a shower of moisture from his neck. Mingwan looked at the white jade like skin in front of her eyes vaguely, and the smell was very comfortable. She felt that her mouth was dry, so she put out her tongue and licked her lips, so she inevitably licked Yan Hui''s neck. After Yan Hui''s meal, he immediately helped mingwan up without hesitation. Mingwan''s cheeks turned red and gave him a giggle. Then he closed his eyes and softened.

 Chapter 631

    Yan Hui had to support Ming Wan to sit on the chair again. Looking at the girl''s appearance, he was afraid that she was drunk and fainted.


    Whether it''s true or false, Yan Hui thinks it''s the best and most convenient.


    Just thinking about what to do, maybe he should call someone to help mingwan. He wants to call Lishan and let maoxiaoyu take care of mingwan.


    At this time, Confucius Feng''s joking voice came from the door, "Yan Hui, why do you always run outside? Who is hooking you here? Let''s have a look. "


    Yan Hui was surprised, but it was too late to stop her. Confucius Feng directly pushed the door in, so he had to stand in front of mingwan to block her and face Confucius Feng.


    "How did you find it?" Yan Hui asked Jin''s joking Confucius Feng.


    Confucius Feng said with a smile: "I naturally know my territory. Ouch, there is a girl. I don''t believe those people just said that you are beautiful in a golden house. Let me see who it is." He saw the bright Wan''s slender Shin from behind Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui stood still and said, "since it''s your territory, the guests here can''t hide from you, but she''s drunk. I have to send her back. You can finish there."


    Confucius Feng deliberately probed his head and said with a smile, "who is it? Now that you have someone, you should get married and have children to save people thinking about you. "


    Yan Hui asked quietly, "who cares about me?"


    Confucius gave a ha ha. He wanted to fool him, but Yan Hui looked at him with burning eyes, so he couldn''t get by. He had to say, "who else can it be, Jiang Kechu? He asked me to help you pay attention to the right person. I didn''t expect that you already have one here."


    It turned out that it was Jiang Kechu, and Yan Hui gave a cold hum. He didn''t take him seriously, and he had no intention to discuss Ming Wan with Yan Hui.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go ahead." Yan Hui was not polite.


    Confucius thought that he was in the way. After all, the old bachelor got loose. He naturally understood that he was a man, so he said, "OK, just give it to me." And then he left.


    When Confucius Feng left, Yan Hui lowered his eyes. Then he took off his suit coat and put it on Ming Wan''s head. He bent down, held her up and went outside.


    Sure enough, when I turned a corner, I saw Confucius Feng.


    Confucius Feng saw that Yan Hui covered people tightly, so he had no choice but to smile and say, "you boy!"


    With a cold expression, Yan Hui passed by with mingwan in his arms and left here, directly to the garage. He had ordered the driver to drive and wait below.


    After carrying mingwan to the back seat of the car, Yan Hui thinks and sits in the back seat, in case something happens on her way, so as to take care of her.


    This little girl is not a heavy drinker. She may feel uncomfortable for a while.


    On the way, Yan Hui calls Wan chu''er and asks about legend and the hunter.


    Wan chu''er said: "these two little guys are less than five years old. One learns how to save the beauty and the peacock opens the screen. The other plays thirty-six tricks. As a result, they play themselves in the Bush, but they are not serious. We should teach them a lesson. When they are young, they learn how to fight without looking at their own strength."


    Listening to her tone, she didn''t mean to be sad and anxious at all. Instead, she intended to teach the two little guys a lesson. It seemed that the matter was really not serious. Yan Hui put down her heart and said, "the two children are still young. What can they understand? Maybe they are learning from others."


    Dark rub rub to Jiang Kechu dug a hole, he is not thinking about their own things, or let him think about their own pair of children.


    After hearing this, Wan Chuer thought that the two little guys must be influenced by Jiang Kechu to be heroes. Usually, hunters always say that when they grow up, they should be heroes like their father. She wants to judge the two little guys well later. If they are really Jiang Kechu''s hooliganism, she has to have a good chat with Jiang Kechu.


    While thinking about things on his mind, Wan chu''er asked mingwan: "what''s the matter with mingwan? I''m not drunk. I''ve already told my nanny that the guest room is ready for her. "


    Yan Hui said it was OK and hung up.


    Hang up the phone, Wan Chu son then asked the legend that had already dealt with the wound: "who taught you all these?"


    Legend blinked big eyes, very proud way: "Dad said, dad said that brother is a man, we must have a man''s spirit, to protect girls, so that there will be girls like him, dad also said that as a girl I have to use more brains, to use stratagem."


    She sold her great dad clean.


    Good! Jiang Kechu, it''s really you. These two little people who are only four years old and less than five years old teach them this. Is it realistic! There''s something wrong!


    Jiang Kechu, who accompanies the chief to visit abroad, only feels an itch in his nose. He quietly touches his nose. Does Chu Er miss him? We''ll be back in two days.


    Along the way, Ming Wan is very clever, lying in the back seat without any movement.


    But when the car arrived at the gate of Jinse garden, Ming Wan suddenly raised his head and sprayed it on Yan Hui''s trouser legs before Yan Hui could react. Suddenly, the car was filled with an indescribable smell.


    Yan Hui didn''t move, as if he had been pointed at acupoints, and he wanted to be crazy. Look at the originator again. He wiped his mouth and lay down again. The driver in the front seat asked carefully, "Mr. Yan, where are we going now?" Yan Hui endured again and again, and said, "back to the opposite." On the opposite side of Jinse garden is a high-end western style residential area. Yan Hui bought a high-rise apartment in the western style residential area. In recent years, when he came back to the capital, he would always come here to live for a few days. He didn''t tell Wan Chuer about it or let others know. But now he can''t bear it for a second. He just wants to go back to his site and clean up his filth! As soon as the car stopped, the driver got out of the car and took a bag of toilet paper to clean it up for Yan Hui. Then Yan Hui got out of the car. He wanted to go straight to his home for a bath, but when he got out of the car, he heard Ming Wan''s advice. Yan Hui said to the driver coldly, "take her to Jinse garden. There''s something else. Let''s deal with this car." Then he went upstairs. The driver carefully watched Yan Hui enter the building covered with ice and cold, and gave a long breath. It seems that Ming Wan, who is still sleeping in the car, is really good at this girl. She dares to spit on her and is OK. Yan is good at everything, the only harsh place is cleanliness! Once before, when I was in business with someone, a man sitting opposite Mr. Yan pinched his nose with his hand, and then he went to get the documents without wiping his hand. At that time, Mr. Yan stood up and left, and stipulated that he would not have any connection with the company in the future, so that the person would never appear in front of him again. The people in that company didn''t know why, so they tried hard to find out. This incident has become an anecdote both inside the company and in the industry. Anyone who meets Mr. Yan in the future will clean up himself and pay attention to his words and deeds, for fear that he will get into Mr. Yan''s habit of cleanliness. I didn''t expect that mingwan could spit on Mr. Yan''s leg. Just now, the driver thought that Mr. Yan would let him directly throw the girl out of the car, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Yan even told him to send the girl back to the opposite side. It seems that this girl is very different here!

 Chapter 632

    The driver sent mingwan back to the gate of wanchuer''s house in Jinse garden. When he got to the place, he waited, but there was no movement in mingwan. He had to turn his head and shout a few times softly.


    "Wake up, miss."


    "It''s time for you to get off the bus."


    Ming Wan woke up in a daze. When he saw the driver''s face clearly, he was startled and woke up immediately.


    "Who are you?" Subconsciously, she put her arms around her and looked warily at the driver in the front row.


    The driver quickly and respectfully explained: "Miss, Hello, I''m Mr. Yan''s driver. You''re drunk. Mr. Yan asked me to take you home. It''s your home outside."


    Xiaosi?


    It''s a weird name.


    Ming Wan looked outside, did not know.


    Mr. Yan? Oh, it''s brother Yan. She remembers that she and Yan Hui had dinner in Jinhui imperial mansion. Wan Chuer asked Yan Hui to send her to Wan Chuer''s house. Is it Wan Chuer''s house outside?


    Ming Wan wanted to understand, then asked: "that you Yan always?"


    Small division immediately think of before Yan always covered with cold home appearance, careful said: "Yan always home."


    It''s not like brother Yan''s style. He went home and left her to the driver. What''s the matter? Ming Wan''s mind is very delicate, immediately feel a bit wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you


    What''s the answer to this? Xiao Si hesitated for a moment. If he told the truth, the lady would be embarrassed. If he didn''t tell the truth, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Mingwan saw the hesitation of Xiaosi and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? If it involves brother Yan''s secret, you don''t have to tell me. If it''s not something that needs to be kept secret, just tell me the truth. "


    I don''t think it''s a secret matter. After thinking about it, Xiao Si said frankly:


    "Just now, miss, you accidentally vomited something dirty on Mr. Yan''s leg. Then Mr. Yan went home first and asked me to send you here."


    She vomited on Yan Hui''s leg!


    Ming Wan''s face was petrified and couldn''t move, and only one sentence was heard in her ears: she vomited to Yan Hui''s leg!!!


    That scene is unimaginable! Yan Hui loves clean people so much!


    Xiaosi only saw that mingwan''s face suddenly turned into the same color as a red lantern. The whole person seemed to be struck by thunder. He was very shameless. It was unbearable.


    So Xiao Si quickly added two more sentences: "Mr. Yan''s home is opposite, very close, he was not angry with you, and asked me to send you back here."


    Ming Wan nodded stiffly, and quickly picked up his bag to get off.


    As soon as Xiaosi sees it, she immediately gets off the car and goes to the back to open the car door for her. After getting off the car, mingwan nods to Xiaosi in a hurry to thank her. Then she goes to the small yard next to her. At the door of the small yard, a middle-aged woman who looks like a nanny is smiling at her.


    It should be the babysitter of Wan chu''er''s family. Ming Wan crows out a very ugly smile. He just wants to lock himself up.


    What a shame! She vomited on Yan Hui.


    Wuwu... I can''t see people, I can''t see people


    Just two steps away from the iron gate of the courtyard, a woman''s voice with surprise came from the left side: "mingwan? Is Ming Wan you? "


    Ming Wan turned his head and saw that his face changed even more. He turned around and went back to the car. He opened the back door and sat in. He said to the little secretary who didn''t respond: "drive quickly!"


    Xiao Si "Oh", stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out again.


    Leaving Wan chu''er''s nanny stunned, she couldn''t see the direction of the car''s shadow, and then turned to look at the rich middle-aged woman in front of her fence.


    This middle-aged woman she met several times and lived in the next room. She was very graceful and elegant. At first glance, she knew that she was the kind of person who was high in the cloud. Unexpectedly, she knew legendary mother''s friend and still looked like this.


    Seeing the car leaving without stopping at all, the middle-aged woman''s surprise immediately turned into sadness and despair. She ran after her two steps in vain, then stopped lonely and kept looking at the direction of the car.


    Nanny waited for a while, then turned to go home, think should give Wan Chu son call to say this thing.


    The sound of her opening the door suddenly awakened the middle-aged woman in a daze. She asked in a voice, "excuse me, I have a question for you."


    The nanny was stunned. She stopped, turned around and saw that the middle-aged lady was looking at her. Then she believed that she was really asking herself. She was so polite. She was really a cultured person.


    "Ma''am, if you have any questions, please don''t ask. I can''t afford to be a nanny." The nurse said with a shy smile.


    The middle-aged lady asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between that young lady and your family? I think she was just about to come into your house. "


    Oh, I care about that girl just now. Nanny thought about it and thought that it was not something that could not be said. She said, "it''s my hostess''s friend. It''s my first time to be a guest. I''m not sure about other details." She was still careful not to say too much. The middle-aged lady''s eyes brightened and asked, "I don''t know if your hostess is at home. Can I see her?"¡° Oh, not yet. "¡° That''s it. " The middle-aged lady had some regrets, but she still said with a smile, "please."¡° You''re welcome. It''s all from the neighborhood. " The nanny said quickly, feeling that the lady''s voice was really nice, and that she still used "you" to her, which made people feel comfortable. So the middle-aged lady nodded to her and went back to her own home with dignity. She thought that she would visit the hostess when she came home tonight. When the middle-aged lady went into the fence door of her home and disappeared, the nanny took back her sight. Tut Tut, she decided to call Wan Chuer later and talk about it. When she finished calling Wan chu''er, she suddenly slapped her thigh. Just that middle-aged lady and legendary mother''s friend look really like! The eyebrow as like as two peas, except for a little different nose and mouth, is very similar to other places. Ming Wan quickly left the Jinse garden in the car, and his face slowly recovered from the pale, and his two hands slowly eased down. She didn''t expect to meet that man in front of Wan chu''er''s house! How could that person be there? Anyway, Wan chu''er''s house was afraid that she couldn''t go. For a moment, her heart became more chaotic.

 Chapter 633

    Xiaosi doesn''t know what happened to mingwan. As if he saw something terrible, he subconsciously obeyed her and drove out, but where did he go?


    Finally, after a round trip, he saw that mingwan was silent and immersed in his mind, so he had to drive the car to the gate of the western style residential area opposite. He thought that mingwan would decide where to send her when he thought about it.


    After a while, Ming Wan found that the car had stopped. She quickly looked out and found that it was not the previous place. She was relieved and asked:


    "Xiaosi, where is this?"


    Small division didn''t think much, honest said: "here is just where we came out of the opposite, we Yan always live here."


    Yan Hui?


    Ming Wan remembered, oh, yes, there is another Yan Hui.


    She blurted out and asked, "how many floors and rooms does brother Yan live in?"


    After asking her some regrets, she seems to have vomited back to her lap. Now if it''s not good to go there, but where should she go?


    Xiaosi didn''t know her dilemma. She only felt that mingwan was unusual to Mr. Yan, so she said, "Mr. Yan''s house here is on the top floor, and the two rooms on the top floor are owned by Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan has been opened up. It''s very spacious and has a wide field of vision, just to see Houhai."


    Mingwan blinked and asked, "how do you know so clearly?"


    Xiaosi said with a smile: "Mr. Yan hardly ever lived here. When Mr. Yan was on a business trip abroad, I helped him to clean it. Naturally I knew."


    Almost never lived here... Ming Wan''s eyes brightened and asked, "where did he not live here when he was in the capital?"


    Asked by such a beautiful woman as mingwan, Xiaosi was a little embarrassed and scratched his head and said:


    "Mr. Yan lives in many places in the capital. Sometimes he goes back to live in a courtyard with his family. Sometimes he lives in another villa. He hasn''t been in the capital for two years."


    That''s really good.


    Mingwan eyes a turn, decided to be cheeky once, so to small division way: "I just have something to ask you, Yan always say, you drive into the car."


    Wait for the car to drive downstairs, Ming Wan quietly smile with small division thanks, then went upstairs.


    All the way up to the top floor of the elevator, Ming Wan exhaled, picked up his spirits, gracefully walked out of the elevator, came to the front of the door, sorted out his posture, and then reached out to ring the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    In the room, as soon as Yan Hui came out of the bathroom, he was wearing a bathrobe and wiping his wet hair with a towel when he heard the doorbell ring.


    He just thought that Xiao Si had sent Ming Wan to give him something, and he didn''t think much about it, so he opened the door directly.


    After opening the door, he didn''t look outside, so he wiped his hair and turned to walk inside. As he walked, he asked:


    "Have you sent them to the opposite side? Did she wake up when it arrived? Have you ever told the nanny to take care of her carefully? After drinking so much wine, it must be hard to wake up. "


    Listen to Yan Hui''s words, Ming Wan Leng Leng, this just feel that they really have some faint headache, but also some dizziness, no wonder she always feel that the heart beat a little fast, it is because of drinking too much.


    "Brother Yan, I''m still a little dizzy. Can you give me some water? In addition, I want to take a bath. I feel uncomfortable..." mingwan said politely.


    At the moment of hearing her quiet and light voice, Yan Hui suddenly turned his head and looked at her, his eyes staring at him.


    "Why are you here? What about Xiaosi? "


    Mingwan tried to calm down, blinking clear eyes, very sincerely said: "brother Yan, I heard that you don''t live here much, so can you lend me to live here for two days, I''m really uncomfortable now, want to take a hot bath, and then sleep comfortably."


    Yan Hui: "what''s the matter?"? How can you feel like a chicken talking to a duck.


    Mingwan''s eyes turned slightly, and he asked: "brother Yan, which room is your guest room? Is that one? " She pointed to a room.


    Yan Hui some Zheng Leng ground pointed to her another direction room: "over there."


    Then he saw Ming Wan gently bent toward him: "excuse me, brother Yan, if you''re OK, just leave. I''ll stay for two days and I won''t mess up your house." Then he slipped into the guest room like a deer.


    Yan Hui was left standing alone in the living room, stunned.


    What just happened? Wan Wan suddenly came to his home, and then said that he would stay here for two days, and then he hurried away, and then people entered the guest room.


    When did he allow her to live here!


    Yan Hui responds, throws the towel on the sofa and strides toward the guest room.


    Open the door, only to see the guest room wardrobe open, no one, inside the bathroom came rustling sound.


    Yan Hui knew at a glance that mingwan must have taken the towel and bathrobe from the wardrobe and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After so many years, the girl actually remembered his habit.


    He thought and went to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, then the movement inside suddenly disappeared, Yan Hui said seriously: "mingwan, you come out for me! Make it clear After a while, there came the soft voice of Ming Wan pretending to be calm¡° Brother Yan, it''s not convenient for me to come out now. " Yan Hui: "I ask you, why don''t you come back home, why do you want to stay with other people, if you don''t come out and make it clear, I''ll call your brother."¡° Don''t fight! I''ll just come out. " Ming Wan is not happy. Very shutter opened, mingwan hand face wet, obviously just a little wash face, she commissary grievance way: "I''ll stay here for two days, can''t you?"? If you don''t want to, I''ll stay in a hotel. Don''t call my brother. I don''t want to go home. " Yan Hui didn''t go to see her small expression of grievance, but still hardened his heart and said, "what''s the conflict with the family?" Ming Wan looked at his non-negotiable look and bowed his head. He said with low reluctance: "I have quarreled with my brother. I don''t want to be a puppet. I will listen to him and be a puppet in his hand." Yan Hui didn''t expect to hear such an answer. After a pause, he said again, "what happened in the end?" This time the tone has softened. Ming Wan suddenly remembered that when she was a child abroad, she came home late. Yan Hui also asked her what she had done with such a straight face, but she choked for a moment. So she told her story about Andrew and herself again. Finally, she said in a lonely way, "all this was arranged by my brother. He knew that Andrew''s family was a Mafia, so he arranged for me to fall in love with Andrew, and then cruelly separated us. When I was about to die, he suddenly sent me to meet Andrew. I thought he couldn''t bear to see me sad all day, Unexpectedly, in order to achieve his own goal, he deliberately used me as bait to let the Mafia fight against each other, and he and his forces profited from each other. I''m a calculating and playing person from beginning to end, and I don''t want to go on like this any more. " Yan Hui was furious when he heard that. Seeing mingwan''s pathetic appearance, he finally said, "OK, you live here first. I''ll ask Xiaosi to send some daily necessities. If you need anything, let Xiaosi buy it for you. Take a bath. I''ll change my clothes and leave."

 Chapter 634

    When mingwan comes out after taking a bath, Yan Hui is no longer at home, and there are several bags in front of her room. She turns them over, including clothes, a full set of toiletries, and even two books and novels to pass the time


    Everything is complete, and all of them are fine. She likes them. Mingwan knows that these must be bought by Yan Hui himself, not by Xiaosi.


    She can''t help but bend the corners of her mouth. There is something that can make her smile.


    Mingwan picked up things, a turn to see the door pasted a note, it says Xiaosi and his phone, let her have what need to call Xiaosi.


    With his phone, she won''t call any small company.


    Later, Ming Wan estimates that Wan chu''er is free, and then he calls Wan chu''er.


    "I won''t go to your house first." Mingwan also did not explain the reason, she did not want to have any relationship with that woman.


    Wan chu''er asked with concern, "where are you going to live? Are you going home?"


    Mingwan pause, said: "did not go home, in a friend''s home, his home is quite close to your home."


    "What friend? Is it reliable? "


    Wan Chu son can''t help asking, if there is really any good friend, Ming Wan won''t call her before, but don''t be cheated by someone, she is a little worried about Ming Wan.


    After being chased and asked twice by Wan chu''er, Ming Wan had to say, "you know, it''s brother Yan''s house, but he doesn''t live here, just me."


    Hearing that it was Yan Hui, Wan chu''er was relieved, and then he concentrated on taking care of the two injured kids.


    Jiang Kechu is not at home, she directly led the two children to the old house, also asked them for leave, this period of time will not go to kindergarten.


    People in the courtyard were shocked when they saw a bandage on the hunter''s forehead and a band aid on legend''s face.


    Maoxiaoyu and Zhuma took the hands of the two little guys and asked them what was going on. Did they hurt or itch.


    Legend and hunter had been trained by Wan chu''er for a long time in the afternoon. When they heard aunt Xiaoyu and grandma Zhu ask, they didn''t mean to say anything. They just looked at Wan chu''er''s face and said, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt."


    The old man looked at them with a smile. Lishan had a wooden face and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wan chu''er cut without any politeness and said to the people, "do you know what these two did? A scholar hero saves beauty and shows off his hero in front of a little beauty. One even plays revenge and falls into the bush with others. Look, he is disfigured. I don''t know how old they are. They are less than five years old. I''ve never seen such a self injurious person


    Legend and the hunter were ridiculed by their mother''s attack and blushed directly. From inside to outside, they agreed with their mother''s saying that they had done a stupid thing.


    Mr. Zhong shook his head with a smile and said to the two little guys, "come on, follow my grandfather."


    Two smart, lively and lovely little guys can''t let Wan chu''er fight like this any more.


    Legend and the hunter obediently followed his grandfather. As soon as they left, Zhu Ma and Mao Xiaoyu could not help protesting against Wan Chuer.


    "Legend and hunter are so small, you can''t tell them well, they are too poor."


    "That is, they have already been injured, you don''t comfort them, but also hit them."


    "If legend and Hunter didn''t look like you, I would have thought you were stepmother."


    "Yes, there''s no such thing as a mother."


    ......


    Wan chu''er didn''t expect that she was besieged. She blinked and said, "you taught the wrong person. They are the ones who made the mistake..."


    Wish mother white her one eye: "you are stepmother, I go to make delicious food for Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya." With that, Shi ran went to the back kitchen to cook.


    Although hairy little fish didn''t like her, she said in disapproval: "sister in law, don''t lecture Xiaozhuo and Xiaoya like this. They are so cute and smart. How can you do it?" Then he left.


    Leave Wan Chu son in the wind disorderly, what did she do? It''s like she hurt the two little ones.


    She looked at Lishan, who was still standing by, and said, "brother Lishan, I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Lishan gave her a blank look and said, "don''t let hunters and legends go to that kindergarten in the future. Let them stay here in the future. I teach them Kung Fu every day, and they will be invincible among their peers in the future." Then he turned around and walked away, thinking about which movements and moves to teach.


    Wan Chuer


    At this point, the legend and the hunter are taken over by the old man and Lishan. Zhu Ma and Mao Xiaoyu are also busy around the two children.


    Xiaobai knew this and said with a smile: "it''s a chance for you to teach those two little guys a lesson. Otherwise, they will be coaxed to the sky by everyone."


    Wan chu''er glanced at him: "what''s the truth?"


    It has to be said that Xiaobai really knows her. As Zhu Ma and Mao Xiaoyu said, the twins fully inherit the advantages of her and Jiang Kechu. They are smart, lively and lovely. They praise them everywhere. They are praised so much that they feel that they are omnipotent. That''s why she deliberately takes this incident and cuts them severely, Hit their pride hard and let them know their true weight. And said that after Yan Hui gave his house to Ming Wan, he went to the prince. As soon as he saw the prince, he asked coldly, "what do you mean! If you really don''t like Ming Wan''s half sister, you should stay away from her in the future! "¡° You can''t tell me what, mother debt son pay, want to put your mother''s account in the Ming Wan head to vent It turns out that Ming Wan and the prince are half brothers and sisters, and the prince''s mother died of depression. It can''t be said that Ming Wan''s mother didn''t influence her. Hearing Yan Hui''s question, the prince''s face immediately turned black. He had not changed his face because of anything for a long time¡° Mr. Yan, you are too lenient. It''s our family business. In what capacity do you say this to me? " Yan Hui said, "if you think I''m lenient, I don''t mind mentioning it to your father." The prince fixed his sharp eyes on him: "who do you think you are?"¡° You can wait and see. " Yan Hui has a tit for tat. In the end, they broke up unhappily, and they didn''t come to any conclusion. After Yan Hui left, the prince stayed alone for half a while, which calmed down his mood. He called someone and calmly asked Zha to find out Wan''s whereabouts. Then he soon learned what happened in Jinhui imperial mansion and that mingwan was now living in Yan Hui''s house¡° Prince, what do you need to do? " Asked one of his men. After a moment''s silence, the prince waved his hand: "nothing to do."

 Chapter 635

    The middle-aged lady in Jinse garden didn''t wait for WAN chu''er to come back that night. The next day, she learned from the nanny that Wan chu''er would not come back these days. She was very depressed for a moment, but she didn''t say anything more, so she went back to her home lonely.


    After that, the nanny told Wan Chuer about it.


    Wan chu''er was surprised to hear that. She knew the middle-aged lady the nanny said. Her husband was a famous painter, and he was very kind to her. Several times Wan chu''er saw her husband holding her hand for a walk in the community, and the love of holding her hand carefully was obvious.


    What''s the relationship between this middle-aged lady and mingwan? Nanny said two people''s eyebrows are very similar, but why does Ming Wan run as soon as he sees her?


    There must be something unpleasant between these two people, which may involve the privacy that mingwan does not want to mention, otherwise mingwan will not resist to go to her home again.


    Forget it, since it''s other people''s privacy, has nothing to do with themselves, or don''t casually to inquire about the good hand, so Wan Chu son will put this matter to the back of the mind, Ming Wan also didn''t contact her.


    After a few days, Jiang Kechu finally came back.


    That night, Wan Chuer and Jiang Kechu were enjoying a candlelight dinner on the roof of their third floor. The nanny ran up in a hurry and said in a very embarrassed way:


    "Well, that lady''s husband came to our house that day and said he wanted to see you. He had something important to say."


    Wan chu''er was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it was the painter who wanted to talk to him.


    On one side, Jiang Kechu frowned. Why did someone else''s husband come to talk to his daughter-in-law? It was in the evening, or when they were making out with each other, their face turned black for a moment, and the nanny ran down the stairs in a hurry.


    Wan chu''er said jokingly, "what do you think? You frighten people." Then she said something about Ming Wan. Jiang Kechu relaxed his brow slightly, but he was still not happy


    "There''s something you can''t talk about in the daytime tomorrow. You have to come now."


    Wan chu''er stood up, put his arms around him and said with a smile, "let''s go. The guests have already come. Let''s go and see what''s the matter. It''s the neighbors'' business."


    When I got downstairs, I saw a middle-aged man waiting anxiously in the living room, with the artist''s unique unruly and delicate expression.


    "Excuse me, I''m your neighbor. I live next door. My name is Liu." When the painter saw them appear, he immediately stood up and said.


    Wan Chuer smiles. Jiang Kechu doesn''t mean to speak. He just says, "Hello, Mr. Liu. My surname is wan. This is my husband. His surname is Jiang. I don''t know what''s the emergency of Mr. Liu''s late night visit?"


    Painter Liu''s expression was a little complicated for a moment. He nodded and said, "well, my wife is ill. She met a girl in front of your house a few days ago, and she was very depressed when she went back. Today, she fell ill. So I venture to come here to ask about the girl. Where is the girl now? Can you get that girl to meet my wife


    Let Ming Wan come to see Liu painter''s wife? It''s really difficult. Mingwan obviously doesn''t want to meet Mrs. Liu. Wan Chuer''s eyes are slightly wide open. She looks at Jiang Kechu.


    Jiang Kechu said coldly, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid we can''t satisfy Mr. and Mrs. Liu with this request."


    Liu painter immediately worried: "my wife is very sad, please help, even if you can''t see each other, can you let my wife and that girl talk on the phone, just talk on the phone." For his wife''s sake, he looked a little humble.


    It can be seen that the painter Liu loves his wife very much, and the uninhibited artist begins to ask for help. This kind of love makes Wan Chuer feel sad.


    She said: "I think your wife should know that my friend didn''t want to see your wife. She came to my house to be a guest that day. After meeting your wife, she left here immediately, and even didn''t care about being a guest. Moreover, my relationship with my friend is not so good, and I can''t ask her to do something she doesn''t like too much. So it''s a pity that she''s busy..."


    After listening to her words, painter Liu looks depressed. He also knows that he can''t force him to come, but he can''t just leave when he thinks about his sad wife at home.


    "What about that?" Painter Liu murmured, "my wife is very sad... But I can''t comfort her... Help her achieve her wish... I''m really useless..."


    Wan chu''er was stunned. Is this... The high spirited painter in the newspaper?


    Wan chu''er feels embarrassed when he looks sad. She looks at Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu thinks that she is impatient and wants to drive the crying man out.


    So Jiang Kechu said impatiently, "Mr. Liu, it''s getting late. It''s better for you to go back with your wife and persuade her."


    Mr. Liu is not the kind of person who is obsessed with death. He has to stand up dejectedly and say again, "I''m sorry to disturb you." He turned and left.


    I thought it was over. But the next day, as soon as Jiang Kechu left home, the painter Liu came back and brought a painting¡° This is for you. " Before Wan chu''er and his nanny could react, painter Liu put the painting on the tea table in the living room, and then said, "I''ve spent a lot of energy on this painting. If I put it on the market, 30 million won''t be a problem." The nurse took a breath. Wan chu''er walks up to him and is stunned. The content of the painting is that she is playing in the yard with legend and hunter. Suddenly, Liu Mei stands up and stares at Liu painter angrily¡° Are you peeping at our house? " Painter Liu was stunned. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, no, this is one time when my wife and I were watching the scenery on the roof of the building. We just saw you playing in the yard, so we took a picture. Later, we thought it was very interesting, so we drew it. I didn''t mean anything else. I painted this picture for half a year. If you think it''s not good, I''ll give it to you, Don''t worry, I''ve already destroyed the photos. " Although he explained sincerely, Wan Chuer was still not very happy. Who knows the nanny next to him has tut tut exclamation, "the painting is really like, I see this painting is like to see the legend and the hunter that two little guy, these two little guy can draw really good-looking, see let a person feel happy." Wan chu''er: "who is the nanny who broke down the stage! Forget it, the painting has already been brought. Let it go. She said to Liu painter, "we are not allowed to take pictures of our family in the future."¡° Yes, yes Painter Liu nodded and muttered, "there is no ceiling in the yard. The wall is still such a low fence. Everyone can see it." Wan chu''er gritted his teeth: "I received the painting. You can go." The nanny next to him exclaimed, "is this painting really worth so much money? 30 million! I''ll do it all my life... No! I can''t make so much money even in my life

 Chapter 636

    When the nanny pulled down the stage like this, Wan chu''er looked at the sky as if he didn''t hear anything. Painter Liu waved his hand indifferently


    "It''s just some money. It''s not worth saying. I like this painting very much, and I don''t intend to sell it. As long as you help me once, no, you help my wife once, I''ll give it to your family."


    A good look at money like dirt, the nanny is tut tut two, Wan Chu son speechless.


    Wan Chuer said to painter Liu, "I want to keep this painting. Anyway, the painting is from our family. You drew it without our permission, which infringes our right of portrait. Of course, your painting skill is really good. I''ll ask someone to evaluate it and give you 30% of the price. As for helping your wife, I''m sorry I can''t help you, I won''t force my friend to do something she doesn''t like, and I don''t have the ability to do it


    It means to keep the painting. I can''t help you.


    But he was so overbearing that he said, "no way!"


    So they are deadlocked. Wan chu''er has always been arrogant and domineering, and he will not let go of what he has decided. Liu painter has his own artist''s persistence, and no one will give in.


    Nanny has a look at this and that, and then at the oil painting on the tea table. She thinks it''s really good-looking. If it''s hung at home, it can add a lot of color.


    But neither of them would give in, and she didn''t know whether the painting would be destroyed in the end. She didn''t often play "better be a broken jade than a broken one" on TV. She felt that Wan chu''er and the painter were likely to do such a thing.


    "Why don''t you take my advice?" After thinking about it again and again, the nanny plucked up the courage to step in.


    Wan chu''er looked at her and said, "the painting must be left. People can''t see it. Everything else is easy to discuss."


    Painter Liu frowned: "no way!"


    Nanny quickly and kindly to two people smile, and then said: "I have a way to have the best of both."


    Painter Liu asked, "what can I do?"


    Wan Chuer will see her again.


    The nanny said, "your wife really wants to know about that girl, but she really doesn''t want to see your wife. I saw it very clearly that day. The girl looked at your wife and ran away without saying a word. It''s like a big thing can happen later, so don''t make it difficult for her to come to see your wife."


    What kind of wife or girl? Wan chu''er''s mouth is twitching. It sounds like a person from a dream of Red Mansions. She''s either a wife or a grandmother or a girl.


    After listening to the nanny''s words, Liu painter''s face is not very good-looking, impatient way: "what do you have in the end, can you go straight to the theme, don''t dawdle, sorry, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about the matter, I''m more anxious, you understand me."


    The nanny didn''t resent his impatience either. She said with a smile, "our hostess... Madam..." she didn''t know what to call Wan Chuer for a moment.


    "Auntie, what are you doing? Call me Xiaowan." Wan chu''er frowned and quickly corrected her.


    "Oh, Xiaowan." Nanny aunt smile, like flow, think or so just smooth, "our family Xiaowan know that girl, better let our family Xiaowan to see your wife."


    This feeling is not right. Xiaowan and his wife seem to have turned legendary mother into a little girl who is going to meet a big man. The nanny thinks it''s not good, so she belittles her family, so she changes her words


    "Let our young granny go to see your wife, let our young granny talk to your wife about the girl, so that no one has to be embarrassed, but your wife''s goal of knowing the girl''s situation has also been achieved, isn''t everyone happy?"


    Wan chu''er was called "little grandmother" and "wife" by her. She had goose bumps all over her body. She thought that her nanny was quite literate in ancient times.


    Liu painter, who has always been informal, is also called Lei by this nurse. But at least this is someone else''s home. He still knows how to respect others, so he has to ignore those affectations as much as possible and pay attention to the methods she put forward.


    This method is also a method, it''s obvious that he can''t get Ming Wan to see his lover, first of all reluctantly.


    "Well, I agree, but I hope Ms. Wan can say everything. Let my wife get better. "


    Wan chu''er asked: "I''m not a panacea or a doctor. I can''t guarantee that your wife will get better. What if she listens to my friend''s business and wants to see my friend more? Then it will become drinking poison to quench thirst. The more you drink, the more thirsty you are. "


    Nanny thought, yes, why didn''t she think of this one? For a moment, she laughed awkwardly, "then you can discuss it again."


    Painter Liu twisted his eyebrows and said, "I''ll go back to explore my wife''s tone first." Then he stood up and took the painting away.


    "People can go, they can stay!" Wan chu''er put out his hand to stop him.


    Liu painter said: "this is my thing, and you didn''t promise to help. Naturally, the painting should be returned to its original owner!"


    Wan Chuer: "the people in the painting are me and my children. You infringe on the right of portrait!"


    Seeing that they were going to fight again, the nanny quickly interceded: "big painter, you don''t mean you won''t come back as soon as you go. Don''t you still have to ask my little grandmother for help? It''s your sincerity to leave the painting first."


    There''s a little truth in what he said. After thinking about it, painter Liu agreed and said, "you must have a good view of my painting. You can''t damage it."¡° Don''t worry. " The nanny made sure at once. When painter Liu left, Wan chu''er immediately picked up the painting and left. Nanny asked, "young granny, where are you going to take the painting?" She just promised. Wan chu''er corrected her: "don''t shout any more young grannies."¡° Well, where are you going? " The nanny continued to ask what she cared about. Wan chu''er said again, "don''t watch ancient TV dramas in the future. Watch more realistic TV dramas in the new era."¡° OK, can you put the picture down first The nurse followed anxiously to the door¡° No way. " Wan chu''er replied that, without the abstract artist''s wheezing, she naturally had to quickly transfer the painting and make it a given fact first. The nanny cried: "I''ve promised to take good care of this painting. Don''t you let me destroy my reputation sincerely? How can I explain to others? It''s hard for me to go out and meet people in the future." Wan chu''er''s toothache said: "you promised me, but you also tried hard, but you can''t beat me to go. Who wants to say you, you should put the responsibility on me. OK, I''ll take the painting back to the old house. The Liu will come again and ask him to wait for one day. I''ll see his wife tomorrow." Then he went out with the painting in his arms. This painting is really good. Take it to the old house and enjoy it with you.

 Chapter 637

    Nanny had to watch Wan chu''er leave. She thought that when the painter Liu came, she would think that she and Wan chu''er had cheated his painting. She had to think about how to explain this to the painter.


    Alas, she worries about her life, and she has to think about caring for the young granny all the time.


    It has to be said that Wan Chuer''s nanny is really eloquent. When painter Liu comes back, she immediately talks a lot and coaxes painter Liu away. She doesn''t mention that she wants to get the painting back or that she must see Wan Chuer immediately. She promises to come back to Wan Chuer tomorrow.


    Wan chu''er took the painting to the old house, just as Xiaobai was there, and everyone watched the painting together.


    Mr. Zhong repeatedly said that it was right to leave the painting and hang it in the old house. Xiaobai asked, "who painted this painting for you? I''ll also find this man to draw a painting and put three members of our family in it."


    Wan Chuer laughs: "at last, I will draw your son riding you to fight."


    Xiaobai said: "I want to draw the way I beat that smelly boy." The crowd laughed.


    When there was no one, Wan chu''er told Xiaobai the reason of the painting. Anyway, she got the painting from Liu painter by force. It''s not good for the old man to know it, and it''s not good for the legend and the hunter to know it. It''s not bad for the tall image of the old woman in their mind.


    Xiaobai felt his chin and said, "do you want me to move into Jinse garden, so maybe that Liu painter can draw a picture of our family at any time, and then I can take it as my own."


    Wan Chuer gave him a fist directly.


    At night back home, nanny thousand exhort ten thousand, must let ten thousand Chu son don''t go out the next day, otherwise she is about to become big cheat.


    The next morning, Jiang Kechu went out, and painter Liu arrived as promised, this time with his wife.


    Mrs. Liu was wearing a plain dress with a pale face and a light sadness between her eyes. As soon as she met, she apologized with embarrassment: "I''ve given you trouble."


    Such a well-educated person makes people feel good, so the nanny''s aunt scrambles to say: "no trouble, no trouble, our family is small... Xiaoyiwan has been waiting for Mr. Liu to come, but I didn''t expect you to come in person. I think you are a little uncomfortable. Come in and sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of hot water. If you have something to say slowly."


    Seeing that the nanny is so enthusiastic, Wan chu''er says that her nanny is really soft hearted.


    But now that they had already arrived, she could not say anything more. She sat them down with a big smile and waited for the nanny to bring hot tea. Then she said:


    "Mrs. Liu, I don''t know about your relationship with my friend mingwan, so I can''t make any decision for mingwan. I will only respect her wishes, so I can''t arrange for you to meet mingwan."


    When she heard the word "Ming Wan", Mrs. Liu was very excited. There was a flash of water in her eyes. Mr. Liu looked uncomfortable and quietly took out his handkerchief to his wife.


    Mrs. Liu felt that something was wrong. She took the handkerchief and said "I''m sorry." she turned slightly over and dipped it in the corner of her eyes.


    Wan Chu son is frightened, this kind of reaction is really a little beyond her expectation, it seems that there is a secret in it.


    Mrs. Liu cleared up the excitement on her face. Then she turned around and said slowly with a smile


    "Let you laugh, I know mingwan don''t want to see me, I don''t force, also don''t let you embarrassed, you tell me about mingwan, I''m very satisfied."


    This saying is very reasonable and Hui quality orchid heart, let Wan Chu son also gave birth to a little favor to her, think she and Ming Wan charm is really like.


    After thinking about it, Wan chu''er said calmly: "some time ago, I accompanied mingwan to go abroad, and I only knew her at that time. She was full of enthusiasm for life, gentle, gentle and virtuous, which made people like her very much."


    Hearing Wan chu''er praise Ming Wan, Mrs. Liu''s face was also full of smiles, as if praising her. After Wan chu''er finished, she thought about it carefully for a while, and then asked:


    "How does she get along with her family? Do you think she''s having a good time? "


    Wan Chu son look unchanged, said: "mingwan said her brother to her, take good care of her." As for the random arrangement of Ming Wan''s feelings, naturally it can''t be said.


    Mrs. Liu nodded, but her smile faded a little. Wan chu''er thought that this woman was very delicate, and she must have heard something out of the line, but she was also very considerate and didn''t ask anything, just said: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Throughout the whole process, Mr. Liu held Mrs. Liu''s hand and silently supported her.


    Next Wan Chu son then shut up, didn''t say anything more, she knew of other affair already not suitable to say.


    Mr. Liu frowned and wanted to open his mouth to urge Wan Chuer. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Liu opened her mouth first and said, "thank you very much for telling me this today. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. After all, I took one of Mr. Liu''s paintings. " Wan Chu son light way, reason tells her this woman although very good, but oneself can''t to her enthusiasm.


    Mr. Liu glanced at Wan chu''er: "don''t remind me, that painting belongs to you."


    Mrs. Liu stood up with a smile and said, "without your permission, I drew your family. I''m sorry to disturb you today." It''s a very well bred woman. She always thinks about others and respects others. Wan chu''er sighs in her heart and sends them away with a faint smile. When she returned to the house again, the nanny sighed: "what a good woman, how can she live such a miserable life!" Wan chu''er: "where can you see that she has a miserable life? She has a much better life than you." Nanny stares at her and disapproves, saying: "a good life depends not only on the material but also on the spiritual level. You can see that she obviously has a different relationship with Miss mingwan, but she can''t get together. It''s a real tragedy. You can see that she misses her children and is sick." Wan chu''er staggers two steps. When does nanny know such a profound concept of material and spirit¡° How do you know that they are relatives and miss their children''s illness? Why didn''t she miss them before She just wanted to fight the arrogance of the nanny''s self assertion. Nanny even looked at her with disdain: "it''s not clear that it''s lying there. It looks like that. Except for relatives and elders, who would be so concerned about a strange little girl, and who would be so cruel to your own children as you." Wan Chuer: "don''t watch those messy TV in the future!" How can she be cruel to legends and hunters?! She was despised by her nanny. The nanny felt that she really went too far, so she said bitterly, "I didn''t mean to. I also watched poor people. I didn''t watch messy TV. I just watched the news."

 Chapter 638

    Wan chu''er snorted and said, "you see, people are pitiful. Maybe they are pitiful."


    Aunt nanny blinked her eyes, changed the topic abruptly, and said, "I made some sesame sweet balls for legend and hunter. They like them best. Do you want to see them today? Bring it to them. "


    This nanny! Wan Chu son a smile, also don''t care with her, way: "that you prepare, I will go to old house in a moment."


    And said the other side of the Ming Wan Jiuzhan magpie nest, occupied Yanhui''s house, will Yanhui to drive away.


    On the first day, she adapted well, and the three meals were delivered by Xiaosi.


    The next day she got bored and didn''t want to go to the opposite villa to play with Wan chu''er. She made a list and asked Xiao Si to buy things for her. Xiao Si took the list and gave it to Mr. Yan.


    Yan Hui looked at it and told Xiao Si not to worry about it. In the afternoon, he left the company early and went to a violin shop in Dongcheng. He picked the best violin and took it to the western style house area opposite Jinse garden.


    Mingwan open the door to see is Yan Hui, Leng Leng, and then said: "you that small Division also don''t know what''s going on, I let him go shopping, the result went all day didn''t come back, I call him all can''t get through."


    She saw that Yan Hui was still somewhat unnatural, so she asked for words to transfer her formality.


    Yan Hui went into the house and looked at it. It was clean and tidy, so he sat on the sofa and put his violin box on the table.


    "Ah, is this a violin for me? Why did you bring it? " Ming Wan asked with a smile.


    Yan Hui didn''t answer her question. He just looked at her and asked, "when are you going to live here? Aren''t you going home? "


    Mentioning home, mingwan is in a low mood. She says, "I don''t want a home like that."


    Yan Hui raised the corner of his mouth and said, "you are no longer a child. Don''t be a child. If you have a problem, you can solve it. I didn''t teach you to avoid it. "


    Once, when xiaomingwan came to a strange environment and encountered problems, it was Yan Hui who patiently taught her to actively and bravely solve problems.


    I don''t know why, Ming Wan is always liberated in front of Yan Hui. As soon as he says this, he can''t help reddening his eyes


    "What can I do? Dad is always too busy to see me. He used to treat me very well. If I really escape, just bury my head like an ostrich, and still stay in that house. I have broken with him and come out of that house. Isn''t this a positive response to the problem?


    Over the years, I have always been alone, and no one has given me advice, no one can listen to me, no one can unconditionally stand behind me and support me.


    Even if I want to do something, I have to do it step by step. At the beginning... You... Forget it, you already have someone you like. Where can you care for me? I''m just staying here for a few days. What do you care about so much? "


    The more he talked about the back, Ming Wan felt more and more congested, and his tears could not stop dripping down. He was full of grievances. He did not know whether he was wronged to be treated like his brother, or to be wronged. Yan Hui said to her without any consideration.


    She turned her face and didn''t want to let Yan Hui see it. But she didn''t have anything to wipe her tears on her hand. She wanted to go back to her room and was afraid that Yan Hui would say she was running away. As a result, her tears became more and more fierce.


    Yan Hui was stunned by her excited reaction, but she didn''t think that she only asked a question, and she even picked up so many wronged tears.


    The tears were covered with long eyelashes and flowed on the crystal clear face like lotus. The small nose and lips were red and bright. The appearance of tears was also so noble and elegant that people could not help loving.


    Yan Hui only felt that her heart had been hit, and that she was too cruel to make her cry like this.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m wrong." He sighed in secret. He could not help but coax her with a soft tone. Then he took a soft tissue from the table and went to her and handed it to her.


    Ming Wan holding gas, twist the body, give him a cold strong back, ignore him.


    Hit a stick and give a date, where is so easy!


    Yan Hui was so disappointed that he had to stretch out his hand to break off her shoulder and wipe the tears from her face with a tissue in person.


    "After so many years, I still haven''t grown up. I cry whenever I encounter something. What''s the point of crying..."


    Mingwan snatched the white way: "you have to preach, people feel uncomfortable, also don''t want to cry, but the tears fall down, what can I do, you don''t say I''m ok, you say, tears flow faster, you want to see me cry."


    Yan Hui: "well, I won''t talk about you."


    So he sat back to his position, and mingwan wiped his tears with a paper towel. After a long time, he stopped the tears, and he calmed down slowly. After such a pain, the breath in his chest was smooth.


    "Hungry? Do you want me to take you out to eat something delicious? " Yan Hui asked. Ming Wan glanced at him and said, "people''s eyes are like this. How can they go out to see people?" Yan Hui looked into her eyes, a pair of big black eyes were as bright as water, just like the blue sky on the plateau, where there was no one to see. But he knows this kind of small matter or don''t argue with Ming Wan good, save of she also want not happy. So he changed his tongue and said, "why don''t I ask Xiaosi to buy more food and bring it to me? What would you like to eat? " When she''s full, she''ll always be in a good mood. If she''s in a good mood, she''ll be able to talk quietly and then talk to her again. Ming Wan looked up and thought about it. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I want to drink vegetable porridge." Then he looked at Yan Hui eagerly. Yan Hui a Leng, the idea flashed quickly, is he once made for her vegetable porridge? But see Ming Wan''s look, nine times out of ten is¡° I haven''t cooked for years, and there are no ingredients here Yan Hui declined, he did not want to do it for Ming Wan. I used to cook for mingwan. For one thing, he used to cook for himself. It didn''t cost much for duomingwan to have a small bowl. For another thing, mingwan was small at that time, so it was no different to take care of her. But now... Forget it. Ming Wan pouted in disappointment and said, "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."¡° You? You can''t even burn hot water. If you want to eat, I''ll ask Xiaosi to find someone to make it for you. " This girl has never touched the spring water. It''s always good to find a famous chef. But Ming Wan is stubborn and has to do it by himself. In the end, Yan Hui can''t help but twist her, so he has to drive her to the supermarket and buy the ingredients.

 Chapter 639

    Yan Hui stood at the kitchen door suspiciously, watching Ming Wan making vegetable porridge inside, thinking that if something was wrong, he would go up to put out the fire immediately.


    Who knows, from beginning to end, Ming Wan are very skilled, two bowls of vegetable porridge soon Sheng good.


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your cooking skills have improved so much. It smells good."


    Ming Wan silent, and then said: "I will do this one, hot water still can''t boil, others can''t make this taste, so I have to work hard to do it myself, although it''s worse than what you do, but I think it''s good to drink, you try it."


    There was something else in this remark. Yan Hui thought of the way she looked when she was drunk that day. She was a little agitated and didn''t answer.


    "Come and have a taste, and see if I''m better than blue." Ming Wan saw that Yan Hui was still standing at the kitchen door, frowning and calling him.


    Yan Hui nodded with a smile: "OK."


    Both of them are very quiet when they eat. Their movements are surprisingly consistent, elegant and appropriate. If Wan chu''er sees them, he will surely guess whether Ming Wan is learning from Yan.


    After a mouthful of porridge, Yan Hui had a little meal, and then he drank up a bowl of porridge slowly.


    Ming Wan also drank the last spoonful of porridge, wiped his mouth, and then asked with a smile: "is it OK?"


    Yan Hui smiles and nods. The porridge is really like that.


    Unexpectedly, when he got up, he suddenly shook his head and felt dizzy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ming Wan asked with concern.


    Yan Hui shook his head. As a result, he became more dizzy, his face turned red, and his whole body felt more hot and dry.


    As soon as mingwan saw that his condition was more serious, he immediately stood up, turned around the table, grabbed his arm and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Go to the hospital. "


    See Yan Hui such strange, Ming Wan actually feel very afraid, for fear of something let her can''t afford.


    The soft touch from his arm and the faint fragrance from his nose made Yan Hui feel more dizzy and hot, which made him want to vent from the inside out.


    "Go away!" Yan Hui tries to control his reason and pushes Ming Wan away.


    Ming Wan was pushed a stagger, Lengzheng Zheng looking at Yan Hui, some don''t believe just his rudeness, he actually so rudely pushed himself away!


    "Brother Yan... What''s the matter with you?" Mingwan asked sadly.


    Yan Hui closed his eyes and wanted to concentrate, but the soft voice from his ears made him want to get close to the sound source and catch something.


    He gasped and asked, "do you have mutton and ginger in your porridge?"


    Ah? Ming Wan Leng Leng, although puzzled, or along with his words to think, nodded: "well, there is ginger juice and mutton, no mutton."


    So, Yan Hui only said that it was bad. He had a secret place unknown to outsiders. When he ate mutton and ginger at the same time, his body would be allergic. This allergy was different from the general allergic performance. He would be dizzy and unconscious. At the same time, he would feel hot and dry and ready to spoil.


    When he was 18 years old, he occasionally learned about it. He had been paying attention to it all these years. Unexpectedly, he fell into mingwan''s hands.


    "Come on, call Xiaosi and ask him to send me... Forget it, don''t call him. Don''t tell anyone." Yan Hui said casually, feeling that it couldn''t be publicized, he pinched his arm again and went to his room.


    Ming Wan is very puzzled, but see Yan Hui almost to fall down, quickly forward to help him, but again Yan Hui ruthlessly pushed to open.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Ming Wan was hit by his actions and words, and felt embarrassed. Was he blaming himself? Blame her for hurting him?


    Just now he asked about mutton and ginger. His appearance must have something to do with those two things, so she hurt him, but she didn''t know.


    "Brother Yan, I''m sorry. I really don''t know if I can help you now. Just tell me what you need. I''ll try my best to do it. I''ll take you to the hospital, please Ming Wan pleaded, want to make up for their mistakes.


    Her voice and words to Yan Hui now are just like the temptation of opium to an addict. He bites the tip of his tongue with great strength, gets a little clarity with pain, and finally struggles to the master bedroom door.


    "You stay away from me, don''t do anything, don''t tell anyone!" With that, he went into the room, closed the door and isolated the anxious Ming Wan outside.


    Mingwan is very anxious. She doesn''t know what to do. She wants to go over and knock on the door. Her fist is up and down. Brother Yan says she doesn''t want her to take care of her and let her leave far away.


    She picked up her cell phone again and wanted to call Wan Chuer or her brother. As soon as she pressed the phone, she remembered that Yan Hui had said that she couldn''t tell anyone. For fear of harming him again, she had to turn off the phone and run to the door. She put her ear on the door and listened carefully.


    It''s a pity that the sound insulation effect is so good. After listening for a long time, she only heard a heavy sound in a trance. I don''t know if he fell to the ground. His face is so red, and he just touched his arm. His skin is burning badly. Did he have a fever? Ming Wan rummaged all over the room again, trying to find some pills or something, but nothing was found. He quickly poured a glass of water, put some ice, hurriedly carried the water cup to the door, and then stopped dangerously. He looked at the door and wondered whether to go in and give him a glass of water. Tangled hesitation half ring, Ming Wan or pluck up the courage, thinking that the big deal is to be hit by him again, have to give him a glass of water, so raised his hand to knock on the door, gently knocked three times, then stopped, again close ear to listen, still can''t hear anything. The more she couldn''t hear it, the more flustered and frightened she was. Finally, she pushed hard and the door opened. When I entered the room, I didn''t see anyone. Instead, I saw that the door of the bathroom was half open, and the sound of pouring water came from the bathroom. Ah! Is he taking a bath? Mingwan turned around and put the cup on the cupboard in the room. He said uneasily: "brother Yan, I poured you a glass of water. Maybe you''ll have a drink of water. I went out first. If you have something to call me, I''ll be outside. " Then he went out of the room and closed the door. After closing it, she was relieved that she still had the strength to take a bath. It didn''t seem to be very serious. She then thought about whether the fever was too serious, so brother Yan wanted to cool it down with cold water? Thinking of this possibility, she immediately went back to her room, took her wallet and key, went out in a hurry, and bought a pile of anti fever medicine from nearby. Taking medicine is more effective than taking a cold bath!

 Chapter 640

    After buying the medicine, Ming Wan thinks about the explanation given by the doctor in the drugstore before. He carefully looks at the explanation on the medicine box, so that he can''t find a box of medicine that he thinks is most suitable for him. Suddenly, he remembers that he doesn''t know how Yan Hui is now.


    So she came to the door of the room again and listened to it with her ears closed. She heard nothing.


    She bited her lips and thought about it. She knocked on the door and raised her voice and said, "brother Yan, I bought you some medicine to reduce fever. I''ll send it to you, OK?"


    After waiting for a while, there was still no response.


    Mingwan was worried, so she gently opened the door. The sound in her ears was still the sound of water in the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was half open, and she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Why is brother Yan still taking a bath? It''s been almost an hour. Mingwan frowns and shouts to the bathroom again


    "Brother Yan, the bath time should not be too long. I bought you some antipyretic medicine. You''d better take some medicine. Taking medicine is more scientific than taking a bath."


    No matter what she said, there was always no sound in the bathroom.


    Is there something wrong? Did brother Yan faint in the bathroom?


    This idea rises, mingwan is a heart jump, feel very likely, she forced her eyes to grope slowly to the bathroom door, in addition to the sound of water flow, other what sound also have no.


    Ming Wan did not hesitate, immediately opened his eyes, probe to look inside, scared a big jump.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter with you?" She exclaimed.


    The water in the shower room in the bathroom was spilling wantonly. Yan Hui was half naked and fell on the floor of the shower room. His white shirt was thrown aside. His face was down and his eyes were closed.


    Mingwan immediately rushed in and rushed to Yanhui. His hands tried to lift him, but he was drenched by the water from the shower head. Yanhui didn''t have any reaction. Mingwan raised his hand and wiped the water on his face. He quickly got up and walked forward two steps to turn off the tap. When he turned back, his feet were mixed and he fell down.


    Hot! Hot! Hot!


    Yan Hui felt as if he was in a furnace. He tried to run and wanted to get out of the furnace, but he couldn''t find a way out. There was hot air all around, and he was very dry.


    Just when he was dizzy and swollen by the heat, he suddenly felt a heavy weight on his body, and then a cold. When he turned his head, a large piece of crystal clear and beautiful ice fell from the sky, just hit his back, and the back was suddenly cool.


    There is such beautiful ice in the world! No matter how much it cost, Yan Hui wanted to get this piece of ice.


    Seeing that the ice was about to move, he immediately turned to hold the ice tightly, and suddenly felt cool.


    He just felt very comfortable and took a long breath in his heart to hold the ice more tightly.


    This ice is not hard at all, on the contrary, it is soft and soft, and it also emits a faint fragrance, which smells very good.


    It is estimated that the taste is also very sweet. Yan Hui thinks it must be so, so he sticks out his tongue and licks it. It''s really sweet! It''s delicious. With this mouthful, the heartburn is relieved and the heart is cool.


    Yan Hui held the ice and began to lick it. The more he licked it, the more ecstatic he felt. He just felt that the ice was the most beautiful thing in the world. It was not only sweet and delicious, but also soft and fragrant. His hand holding the ice could not help rubbing it up and down to get more cool.


    When mingwan is hugged by Yan Hui, she doesn''t think much. It''s normal for her brother to be confused. When she is sick and confused, she also loves to hold Yunma. She only thinks that Yan Hui is the same, and even reaches out to pat Yan Hui on the shoulder.


    "Brother Yan, I will help you to take the medicine, and it will be better after taking the medicine..."


    Then she watched Yan Hui lick her lips. She was struck by lightning. Her brain crashed, and she became blank.


    When she came back to her senses, her breath had completely disappeared in Yan Hui''s burning lips and tongue, and she was pressed tightly by her warm and blazing heat. He was grinding like he was going to swallow her, and he was holding his own palm to melt her.


    In a hurry, Ming Wan struggled to get rid of Yan Hui''s shackles, but he held him more tightly and put himself tightly in his arms.


    "Yan... Brother... Brother... You let go of... Cochlear..."


    Yan Hui''s pursuit of her words in the sentence, fragmented.


    No way!


    Brother Yan must be confused now. He doesn''t know what he is doing. When he is sober, he will regret it.


    Mingwan is anxious and flustered in his heart. He tries his best to pull Yan Hui, but he doesn''t expect that his limbs are so strong. In the struggle, he was sitting, but he fell on a piece of water stained ground and was crushed by Yan Hui''s limbs.


    Several times of struggle, not only did not save themselves, but also made them closer to the ground.


    Ming Wan from the beginning of shock, fear struggle, slowly become shy and angry, how can Yan Hui do such things to himself, to the back of the pro dizzy, actually faint joy from the bottom of my heart.


    Joy out, she immediately woke up, back contact with the cold ground let her back. She stared at Yan Hui''s face, and reminded herself that he was confused, so he would do the same to himself. So don''t be so amorous! Mingwan think of before Yan Hui repeatedly coldly let himself go, temporarily lost and depressed, the hot touch between the lips and tongue make her numb, no feeling. be it so! It''s her cooking porridge that makes him like this, so I''ll take it as detoxification for him. A drop of crystal clear tears falls from the corner of mingwan''s eyes. Yan Hui''s whole body was lying on the ice, and the coolness of his mouth made him comfortable and dissatisfied. Not enough! Not enough! That''s not enough! He wants more, so he eats harder Why is it so hot? Mingwan sleep very uncomfortable, she felt as if she was lying in the wild in the chaos of branches, cold and hot, very uncomfortable, mouth is very dry,. Uncomfortable finally overcome her sleepiness, she opened her eyes vaguely, a handsome face slowly become clear, even close in front of her eyes, breathing can be heard, she was surprised, wake up, then on a pair of deep eyes. Yan Hui and Ming Wan look at each other in a daze. Mingwan first thought of last night, and then she fell asleep like this! Yes, at that time, Yan Hui was dead on her and didn''t let go. She was not his opponent. She wanted to wait until he had enough to let go, and then she left quietly. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep later.

 Chapter 641

    Looking at brother Yan''s expression, he must be doubting whether she has done something to him. Mingwan thinks of this possibility and immediately shrinks.


    Hold back? Huh? Why did she hold back?


    Mingwan surprised, she has been holding brother Yan before?! Now I can''t wash it when I jump to the Yellow River.


    How can she hold brother Yan? She was caught by brother Yan.


    Ming Wan smiles bitterly in his heart, embarrassed on his face, and climbs out of Yan Hui''s arms with a stiff head. As a result, he climbs half way up. Because his legs are numb, the whole person falls down again and hits Yan Hui again.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. My legs are numb." Mingwan immediately bitter face apology, she really don''t want to.


    Yan Hui slowly regained his mind. He remembered that last night he drank the porridge made by Ming Wan, and then he became allergic. Then he went into the bathroom, took off his clothes and opened his hair. Then he fell down and lost consciousness.


    He looked up at the embarrassed Ming Wan. Her hair was disheveled, her clothes were messy, her chest even showed a piece, and there were many ambiguous and suspicious traces on her neck, even her lips were red and swollen.


    Don''t think about it, he knows what he must have done to mingwan, but he doesn''t know what step he has done.


    He drooped his eyes and saw that his legs and mingwan''s legs were still wearing pants. He was slightly relieved. It seemed that he didn''t get to that step.


    Mingwan looks at Yanhui''s drooping eyes and doesn''t speak, doesn''t look at herself, and has no expression on her face. She only thinks that Yanhui is disgusted with herself, and her eyes are red with grievance in her heart. She silently bears the numbness of her legs, crawls and moves to the side, and finally moves away from Yanhui.


    Yan Hui sat up, looking at her pitiful appearance, still quietly climbing out with her back to him, and could not help frowning.


    "I''m sorry." He didn''t know what to say.


    what? Ming Wan crawling action meal, only when his hearing hallucination, and so on, and did not wait for Yan Hui''s voice, then really when he just heard the wrong, silent a silent, continue to crawl hard outside.


    "Sorry about last night." Yan Hui said again.


    This time mingwan finally heard, her grievance in the heart suddenly got the outlet of vent, then rigidly sat down, no longer move.


    "Brother Yan, I don''t know you can''t eat lanolin and ginger juice. I didn''t mean to. I thought you had a fever, so I went to buy some medicine for you. I really went out to buy some medicine. The medicine was put outside. I wanted to see if you were better, and then I asked you to take some medicine. Who knows, when I came in, I saw you faint. I came to help you as soon as I was worried, Who knows... Who knows... But you hold... Don''t let me go, I can''t earn your money. "


    The detailed process, she really has no face to say, the scene is too embarrassing, think people are embarrassed, really want to find a seam to drill in.


    "I''m sorry." Yan Hui said again, he wanted to say: if you mind, I can be responsible. However, he blocked the words to his lips and turned them into: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Mingwan with crying, pointing to the leg that can''t move, said: "my leg numb, move on pain..." tears almost fell down, she didn''t know why she was crying, just feel throat blocked with a stone, a mouth want to cry.


    Yan Hui sat up, sighed and said, "you wait."


    Then he went out of the bathroom with his bare arms. Mingwan quickly wiped his tears. He looked down at his embarrassed clothes and began to tidy up his clothes and hair.


    She heard a loud noise in the room outside. After a while, she saw that Yan Hui came back again. By this time, Yan Hui had changed into a new home clothes.


    A gray casual clothes, exquisite cutting and good cloth, he turned back to the past that elegant as jade.


    He was so perfect, but he was so embarrassed. Ming Wan lowered his head and said, "I''ll take a rest. When my legs don''t feel numb, I''ll leave here. Living here these days, I''ll give you trouble..."


    Half way through, she suddenly stopped and lost her voice. She saw that Yan Hui''s slender and well-defined hands pressed her legs.


    "Does it hurt?" Yan Hui slowly press, see Ming Wan no response, then asked.


    Ming Wan looked up at him and saw that he was mild. He could not help murmuring, "do you want to give me a massage?"


    "Don''t you have numbness in your legs? You can get better faster by pressing."


    "Oh." Ming Wan mood and did not change the clear, but some low way: "don''t hurt, you press don''t hurt, as before." He said that pressing can get better faster. He can''t wait to get rid of himself.


    Seeing Ming Wan''s dejected appearance, Yan Hui frowns again. Is she sad because of what she did to her last night?


    Also, he is so much older than her, she is still a little girl, also very simple, how to face this kind of thing, must be sad.


    Yan Hui sighed a little, but when he heard this sigh in Ming Wan''s ear, he just felt impatient, and his pride came up for a moment, so he reached out and pushed Yan Hui away, pretending to be arrogant


    "You don''t have to press it. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry. I won''t stay with you. I owe you last night." Looking at the slight trembling of her back, Yan Hui felt a pain in her heart, and finally could not help holding her in her arms¡° I''m not good enough to make you feel aggrieved. I don''t dislike you, and I don''t mean to drive you out. You don''t have to be polite with me here. You don''t have to live with me when you want to, and you don''t have to be so born with me in the future, just like when you first went abroad, so you can cause me to be angry. "¡® The three words "wronged" let Ming Wan''s tears suddenly open, and the words behind made her paralyzed in Yan Hui''s arms¡° Brother Yan, you were so terrible last night. I wanted to push you, but I couldn''t push you away. Don''t hate me. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I know you like sister chu''er. Don''t worry. Later... "Ming Wan''s mouth was suddenly blocked by Yan Hui''s hand, and his unique clear and awe inspiring breath filled her breath. He looked up at Yan Hui. Looking at her clear eyes, Yan Hui raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes and said, "I scared you last night. I won''t do that again. But it''s not you who take advantage of me, it''s me who take advantage of you. If you want to take advantage of me again, I don''t have any problem¡° Another thing, I used to like Wan Chuer very much. But when she married Jiang Kechu and had a couple of children, I only had brother and sister feelings for her. Don''t say that again. It''s not good. " Such as the sound of river flowing into her ears, Ming Wan''s mood suddenly clear up, she looked at Yan Hui that unparalleled jade Yan, blinked, said: "good."

 Chapter 642

    Yan Hui massages Ming Wan''s numb legs again. The smile on Ming Wan''s face can''t stop. His eyes are shining at him.


    After a while, mingwan already felt that her legs were much better and could move, but she didn''t say it. She still looked at Yanhui and gently massaged her.


    "Brother Yan, what happened to you last night? How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Mingwan asked.


    "If I eat ginger and mutton at the same time, my body will be allergic, just as it was last night, but it''s good to endure it," Yan Hui said gently He paused again, and then said, "it''s a secret. Just the two of us know it. Don''t tell anyone."


    A listen is only two people know the secret, Ming Wan immediately happy to nod, solemnly promise: "I don''t tell anyone."


    Looking at her seriousness, Yan Hui couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch her hair


    Once Yan Hui also touched her hair like this, but now the relationship between them is no longer the same. Mingwan feels that this action is different from before, and she can''t help blushing.


    "Your allergy is like taking an aphrodisiac." Ming Wan blurts out, then thinks of Yan Hui''s crazy action last night, his face is more red.


    Yan Hui was stunned, and then said with a smile, "yes, so in the future, you should be careful not to let me eat these two things at the same time."


    Mingwan nodded, thinking that if he was outside with others, he would not be allowed to do this again. But if he was at home, if he was caught by accident, she would not be there. Suddenly, she felt that her thought was a little dirty. She quickly drove away the idea in her brain, for fear that Yan Hui would see it, Then he asked, "does this really have no effect on your body?"


    Yan Hui seriously said: "I went to check my body, it seems that it really has no effect."


    See Yan Hui a pair of slender big hands is still on his legs serious massage, mingwan tightly hold his hand, she is afraid that she can''t help to hold the hands.


    "Brother Yan, I can. I don''t have to massage anymore." She said at last.


    Yan Hui then stopped and helped Ming Wan up. After watching her walk for two steps, she felt relieved.


    "You go and wash first, and we''ll have dinner after washing." Yan Hui looked at her and said gently.


    Mingwan think of himself now also a embarrassed appearance, small called a "ah", she don''t let brother Yan see his so ugly side, then quickly run to his room.


    Looking at her escaping into the room, Yan Hui turned a smile at the corner of her mouth, then the smile disappeared slowly, her eyes became deep, and she began to think about what to do next.


    Now that he has decided to accept mingwan, he doesn''t dislike him even if he looks like mingwan, so he has to make a good plan for the later things, and be ready to deal with the possible attitude of the prince and their future life.


    After a new wash, Ming Wan looks at himself in the mirror. He doesn''t believe it. He and brother Yan are at this stage. It''s like a dream.


    She felt her hot face, only felt that there was a sense of insecurity in her heart. Looking back carefully, it seemed that brother Yan didn''t promise her anything. Mingwan was stunned all of a sudden. Was it not that she was amorous again?!


    In the living room, Yan Hui took the breakfast from Xiaosi and asked Xiaosi to leave the car key, then sent him away.


    He looked at the time, Ming Wan has been in for an hour and a half, how can not come out, it will not be what happened.


    After thinking about it, Yan Hui went to the front of mingwan''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. He said in a loud voice, "Wan Wan, are you ok? Come out and have breakfast. " There was no response.


    Yan Hui no longer hesitated and tried to push the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw mingwan standing in front of the floor mirror in a daze. His face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Hui asked with concern.


    Ming Wan just recovered. She raised her eyes and looked at Yan Hui. She saw that Yan Hui was indifferent and looking at her mildly. She didn''t look like a lover looking at each other affectionately.


    Yes, it''s her fault again.


    Brother Yan just comforted her, did not promise her anything, did not like her, and did not clearly define their future relationship.


    Ming Wan endured the pain in his heart, squeezed out a poor smile and tried to say, "I''m ok. Maybe I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    She doesn''t want to force Yan Hui to promise her something because of what she did to her when she was unconscious. Just let it go. She will move out of here soon. Maybe it''s time to go home.


    Ming Wan''s sadness is clear in Yan Hui''s eyes. He doesn''t understand Ming Wan''s sudden depression. After thinking about it, he says:


    "You didn''t have a good rest last night. After breakfast, you''ll have a good rest at home."


    Ming Wan heavy heart, asked: "you want to go out?"


    Yan Hui said: "go out to do something. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll bring it back for you. I''ll take you out to eat delicious food in the evening." He wants to let Ming Wan rest more, at noon don''t toss out.


    Hearing that he was going out, mingwan nodded obediently, thinking that she would leave when brother Yan went out. She didn''t have to embarrass him, and she didn''t have to embarrass him. This is good for both of them. Yan Hui saw that her absent mindedness was not in line with her heart, so he reached out and grabbed her hand on the table. His hands were suddenly held by Yan Hui. Ming Wan was stunned and looked at the gentle hands holding him¡° Tell me, what are you thinking? Don''t you like these breakfasts? If you don''t, I''ll ask Xiaosi to buy another one. Yujingji''s steamed buns are also good. " Mingwan looked away and said: "these breakfast are very good. I didn''t think about anything. Really, I''m a little hungry." Yan Hui didn''t believe her at all. Just now she was facing breakfast, but she was very pale. She was hungry. It was obvious that she wanted to go on a hunger strike. After thinking about it, he said, "are you worried about your father''s and your brother''s attitude and their disagreement with us? Don''t worry about your father. As for your brother, I have a way to persuade him to leave all these things to me. Just wait and marry me The two of us together? Getting married? Mingwan was confused by these two words. She looked at Yan Hui in disbelief and asked carefully, "brother Yan, do you mean you will marry me? Would you like to be with me? " Seeing her humble and careful appearance, Yan Hui immediately understood what was the reason for her depression. A string in his heart was suddenly stirred. He stood up and walked around the table to mingwan, holding her face in both hands, and then bowed his head to kiss her red lips.

 Chapter 643

    Happiness comes too suddenly. Mingwan looks at Yan Hui and kisses herself like this. She still kisses herself when he is sober. She doesn''t understand what else. Her eyes become blurred. She closes her eyes and tears flow from the corner of her eyes.


    As if waiting for a long time, she finally waited for her happiness, she only felt very sweet, sweet, aggrieved, relieved, satisfied... Full of her chest.


    She didn''t think about anything. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss between her lips.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that time is very short. The kiss is over. Yan Hui looks up and sees the wet mark on Ming Wan''s face. He reaches out his hand and gently wipes it off.


    "Now you know what I mean?"


    Sound rang out, Ming Wan opened his bright eyes, full of affectionate looking at him, nodded foolishly.


    Feeling her joy, Yan Hui couldn''t help reaching out and touching her smooth face, and said, "don''t be cranky in the future, and don''t be perfunctory when I ask you. Tell me anything."


    Ming Wan rubbed his hand, just nodded with a smile. When Yan Hui left, he suddenly poked his neck, gently nodded on his lips and said with a smile, "brother Yan, I love you."


    This is the first time that she has pressed the bottom of her heart for a long time, and also the first time that she has expressed her deep feelings without scruple.


    When she finished, she suddenly felt fresh and light.


    Ah, this is love!


    This is the joy she has never experienced. It is totally different from the feeling when she fell in love with Andrew before. She felt that she was about to fly. It turned out that her heart had been waiting for brother Yan.


    Yan Hui didn''t expect that she would suddenly express herself. After a moment of stupefaction, her face was filled with a happy smile, and her always cold heart seemed to be melting at last.


    Mingwan see him smile, more joy, she said: "brother Yan, I will try to let you love me, just as I love you love me."


    Yan Hui nodded with a smile: "good."


    After a happy breakfast, Ming Wan goes to wash the dishes, but Yan Hui says:


    "You never touch Yang Chun Shui. There''s no need to hurt yourself when you are with me. I''ll let my nanny come to clean up later. Now you go to sleep."


    The two talents have just expressed their feelings. Mingwan is excited. Where she is willing to go back to her bedroom to sleep, she must not be able to sleep. She even wants to stay with Yan Hui. Even if she doesn''t speak, it''s good to know he''s in front of her and see him.


    "Brother Yan, I''m not sleepy. Where are you going? Shall I go with you? I''m sure I won''t disturb your work. " Ming Wan boldly put his hand around Yan Hui''s arm and shook it coquettishly.


    Yan Hui reached out to touch her head and said genially, "you are yawning just now, and there are dark circles under your eyes. Go to bed quickly. I will come back when you wake up."


    Ming Wan is embarrassed to purr a mouth to smile, her really is yawn, but she just doesn''t want to sleep.


    Yan Hui, helpless, hugged her and sent her into the room.


    In Yan Hui''s silent gentle offensive, where can Ming Wan resist? Naturally, he obediently lies on the bed and lets him cover himself with a thin quilt.


    "Close your eyes." Yan Hui says, but she holds Ming Wan''s hand tightly. She feels the warmth in her hand. Ming Wan feels steadfast. She smiles at Yan Hui and closes her eyes.


    One of them was lying down, the other was sitting. They didn''t talk, but the warmth was flowing between them. The room was warm.


    After a while, Ming Wan breathed gently and rhythmically. Yan Hui took her hand out of her hand, carefully and seriously put her hand under the quilt, and looked at her quiet sleeping face. Then she got up and left.


    He made a phone call to the nanny in the villa. When the nanny came, he told him to change his clothes and leave.


    Naturally, I have to tell the old man about it first. Although the old man didn''t say it, he was concerned about him and Lishan Xianglai. He knew that the old man had been worried about his personal problems.


    Now it''s settled. I have to tell the master about it, and I have to ask him to come forward. After all, Ming Wan has a different status. He has a father who is the chief. Only the master can mention this. As for the prince, he will deal with it by himself.


    When I arrived at the old house, I saw Lishan teaching legend and Hunter martial arts in the yard. Although legend and Hunter were small, they were very serious. They did a good job.


    When the two little guys saw him coming in, their eyes lit up. The hunter was still in a posture, and legend ran directly towards him.


    "Back to uncle, I miss you so much."


    The legendary little mouth is very sweet. Among so many uncles, her favorite is Yan Hui. Uncle Hui is not only the most handsome, but also has a good voice. Most importantly, uncle Hui is also very good to her.


    If she makes any mistakes, it doesn''t work for her granddad, other uncles, aunts and Zhu Ma to intercede. Only when she goes back to her uncle can she listen and forgive her.


    Yan Hui laughed and picked up the legend, "is it fun living here? Have you let your mother catch you recently? "


    Every time Wan chu''er wanted to punish legend, the little girl would cry and complain to him. Legend immediately said: "now my grandfather and uncle Lishan teach me and my brother not to let my mother interfere. My mother likes to live with my father. She has long forgotten me and my brother. When you go back to my uncle, you should often come to see us." Yan Hui laughs and thinks it''s good to have a daughter in the future. Looking at the hunter who is still practicing martial arts seriously, he thinks it''s good to have a son. He can protect mingwan when he''s away. After chatting with Chuanqi for a few more words, Chuanqi went back to his station to practice martial arts. Yan Hui went to find the old man¡° I have someone who wants to get married. " Yan Hui sat opposite the old man and said frankly. The old man was reading in his reading glasses. As soon as he heard this, he immediately took off his eyes and asked in surprise, "aren''t you trying to make me happy?" Yan Hui couldn''t help laughing, "if I don''t coax you, I really want to get married. As soon as I decide, I''ll tell you."¡° Good boy Zhong Lao happily clapped the table, "if you can do it before I close my eyes, I will have no regrets in my life." Yan Hui heard a soft heart, quickly said: "you don''t talk nonsense, what eyes closed, what regret, let chu''er and Lishan hear, they will be sad." Mr. Zhong waved his hand carelessly and asked, "one day, you can bring the girl to me and do it quickly. Lishan has been waiting for you." Lishan and Mao Xiaoyu have a stable relationship and have met all the family members of the Mao family. With his intentional help, the situation of the Mao family is getting better and better. The Mao family is even more convinced that his son-in-law and they should have been married long ago, but Lishan has been unable to let Yan Hui go, so he procrastinates. Although he didn''t tell anyone, the old man has already seen his thoughts.

 Chapter 644

    It turns out that Lishan never got married because of him. He grew up in an orphanage with Lishan and was adopted by the old man. His feelings have always been good. But he didn''t expect Lishan to do this for him. Yan Hui didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he was very moved.


    He said, "then I''ll get married as soon as possible. I can''t delay him any longer."


    Zhong Lao listened and laughed. It can be seen that he was very happy indeed.


    Yan Hui waited for Mr. Zhong to smile, and then he said, "today, in addition to telling you about this, I have to ask you to go out of the mountain to help me raise my marriage."


    Zhong asked: "whose girl? I have to mention it. It''s not my own boast. Who in the capital doesn''t want to recruit you to be his son-in-law? "


    It''s true that it''s not the old man''s boast. Yan Hui wants people and talents. He has made great achievements at a young age. In addition, there is Zhong Lao, the Great Buddha behind him. It''s really very popular. It''s a pity that there''s no way to reach him and tie him up with his own girl.


    Yan Hui was so proud of himself that he said, "that girl is the daughter of the chief executive."


    On hearing that it was the girl of the chief executive''s family, the old man gave a "Oh", frowned and thought about it, and asked, "is it the little girl he took back from the outside?"


    "Well." Yan Hui nodded.


    More than 20 years ago, when mingwan was carried back to the Ming family, the old man had not retired. At the beginning, it was a big deal. Naturally, he could know the details.


    The old man said happily, "since you have made up your mind, I''ll come forward to propose marriage to the Ming family. I''ll bring the little girl back to meet you one day."


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "I know."


    After talking with the old man, Yan Hui came out of the study and saw Lishan frowning under the old locust tree and saying something to the hunter.


    Looking at the tall and solid figure of Lishan, the previous scenes also reflected Yan Hui''s heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lishan always stood behind him in silence. At that time, the old man only intended to adopt him. At that time, Lishan was very firm:


    "If you want to take me, take Yan Hui with you, or I won''t go."


    Li Shan''s words aroused the old man''s interest in Yan Hui. He asked why. Li Shan said frankly, "Yan Hui is my brother. He is smarter and more capable than me. I don''t panic with him. Besides, Yan Hui is a man who wants to do great things. I have to watch him and help him solve the logistics problems."


    Later, the old man took the two together.


    Later, he won a full scholarship abroad. Lishan said to him, "you can go. I''m with you at home."


    So he went out to fight, fight and fight, while Lishan stayed by the old man to protect him and honor his share.


    A few years ago, Lishan had a little fish. He was very happy for Lishan, but he never thought that Lishan didn''t get married because he wanted to wait for him.


    Although such a brother has no blood relationship, he thinks it is the most sincere family and warmth in the world.


    Lishan soon found Yan Hui standing under the eaves. Seeing that he had been looking at himself, he couldn''t help gesturing to him and asked what was the matter.


    Yan Hui came over with a smile and said, "get ready for your marriage with Xiaoyu as soon as possible."


    Lishan didn''t understand how he could say such a sentence without thinking, but he didn''t study it carefully. He said directly, "you don''t have to worry about it. When we get married, we have our own rules."


    Yan Hui couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder and said, "I''m going to get married, too. Let''s get married together."


    After hearing this, Lishan opened his eyes and saw that he didn''t seem to be joking. Then a big bright smile burst out on his face and spat out a sentence: "great!" There is no other words.


    "Well, it''s good." Yan Hui said, "I''ll bring her back to you in a few days to let her know Xiaoyu."


    Lishan giggled, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let Xiaoyu let her have some."


    Yan Hui couldn''t help laughing.


    For fear that something might happen to him, the old man acted quickly. The next day, he talked to the old chief on the phone and asked him to marry him. Then he told the old chief''s son, who is now the chief, about it in person.


    The master of Ming family and his father of Ming Wan naturally have no two words, and they are very happy to make an appointment with Mr. Zhong.


    Zhong told Yan Hui about it. Yan Hui didn''t expect him to move so fast. He said to Ming Wan with a smile


    "Our father has already mentioned our marriage to your grandfather and your father, and they have agreed that you will be my wife in the future."


    Mingwan was stunned by the surprise. After a while, she asked incredulously, "why don''t you tell me in advance? Did my grandfather and dad really agree? Are we really getting married? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Looking at her look like a cat, Yan Hui put her in his arms and gently printed a kiss on her lips. "Now I believe it, not a dream?"


    Ming Wan coaxed his face and said: "I will never wake up from this dream." Provoked Yan Hui to smile, hugged her more tightly.


    Soon the Ming family called and asked Ming Wan to go back. Although they had already settled a relationship, they couldn''t live together without fame, although they were very regular except that night. Mingwan also thinks that she should go back. After thinking about it, Yan Hui drives her back to the place full of guards on the third floor outside the third floor. After seeing mingwan off, Yan Hui finds the prince without hesitation. Who knows Prince ye in know Yan Hui and Ming Wan''s affair, directly face no expression ground left to meet of place, what also didn''t say then leave Yan Hui. The prince went back to the Ming family, where he hadn''t been back for a long time. He found the master and said directly, "I don''t agree that Ming Wan will marry Yan Hui." The old man of Ming Dynasty squinted and said, "I agree with mingwan''s marriage. Your father agrees, mingwan agrees, Yanhui agrees, and old man Zhong agrees. That''s a happy ending." The implication is that Ming Wan''s marriage has nothing to do with him. Whether he agrees or not has nothing to do with it. There is no room for the old man here, and the prince is not entangled. He nodded and left. He made an appointment with his father''s secretary again. He met his father the next day and repeated what he said to the old man. The head of the Ming Dynasty looked at him straightly. After a long time, he said, "Ming Wan doesn''t owe you." The prince''s face was stunned. He immediately recovered to nature and said, "Zhu Shiling of the Zhu family in Southwest China met mingwan once. He likes mingwan very much."¡° What Ming Wan likes is Yan Hui, not any other surname of pig, Ma, Yang or Niu. " "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I''ve been lenient enough to you over the years. Don''t push any further," the head of Ming said

 Chapter 645

    The prince sneered: "tolerance? Do I need your tolerance? I didn''t break the law, I didn''t steal, and I didn''t ask you to open the back door for me to be a part-time official. What''s your tolerance for me? "


    "Do you deserve to say the word" tolerance "?! Do you know what to say?! If you have the ability, tell my mother! Go and tell my grandfather


    After listening to his son''s wife and his wife''s family, the head of the Ming Dynasty suppressed his anger, and his face became dejected. After closing his eyes, he slowly said:


    "Mingwan doesn''t owe you anything. You''ve been angry enough these years. Don''t always use this move. If you use it too much, it''s useless. You can''t cover up your purpose."


    "Here''s a piece of advice: it''s time to stop. Next year, I''ll retire. It''s not about people leaving and tea cooling. "


    "When I retire, I will go to Jiangnan and guard your mother."


    Hearing the last sentence, the look on the prince''s face finally eased down. Both of them stopped talking, and the chief of Ming Dynasty didn''t make a sound to drive him away. He just opened his papers and read them seriously. For a moment, the room was silent.


    The prince said, "that woman... Must leave here."


    The head of Ming Dynasty heard this, but he didn''t lift his eyes: "people who have nothing to do with it don''t have to tell me."


    The prince''s eyes looked at him closely. After half a sound, he didn''t see any abnormality. Then he said, "well, if mingwan wants to marry, just marry."


    At this time, the head of the Ming Dynasty stopped his work, looked up and nodded to him, and said, "go back to see your grandfather when you have time."


    The prince said "well" and left.


    Soon the marriage between Yan Hui and Ming Wan was settled.


    When Wan Chuer knew about it, he took on the wedding clothes of Ming Wan and Mao Xiaoyu, including a wedding dress, three dresses, and honeymoon travel clothes. Of course, these clothes were all completed by time studio.


    Ming Wan and Yan Hui are famous figures in the capital. When you think about the huge scene when you get married, senior officials and politicians in the capital and celebrities from all walks of life will see the clothes on the bride''s body. This is absolutely a wonderful exhibition opportunity for time.


    Yu Zimu was very keen to see the opportunity. As soon as the meeting was held and discussed, all the people of the time were sitting in a state of anxiety and paying full attention to it.


    In fact, Wan chu''er just wanted to do something. She trusted Yu Zimu and Jiang Lingling''s abilities. She didn''t want to use this opportunity to publicize time. But the situation is like this, and Yan Hui and Lishan trusted her to do it, so she can only go on and do it well.


    After the discussion, Yu Zimu was responsible for the wedding dresses of the two brides, while Jiang Lingling was responsible for the two brides'' two sets of dresses, and the rest was given to other designers of time studio.


    After learning the news that wuyanhui, the king of diamonds in the capital, is going to get married, Denny makes all kinds of inquiries. Finally, when he finds out that time is in charge of all the clothes for the wedding, he sighs that Wan Chuer gets the best of everything. So he runs to time to bargain with Maggie and Wan Chuer, and finally gets two sets of dress designs.


    After all the related affairs were arranged and carried out in an orderly way, Maggie finally took a break. She held her big stomach and asked Wan Chuer to drink tea.


    Wan chu''er looked at the glass of clear water in front of her and asked: "if you don''t take good care of your baby, what kind of tea do you want me to drink?"


    Maggie sighed with exaggeration: "Alas! I mourn my youth when I fed the dog. No way! "


    Wan Chuer: "yes, you pregnant woman, your boss has the final say." She looked around, approached Maggie, gloated and said in a low voice, "are you lonely when you watch brother Yan Hui get married?"


    Since learning that Yan Hui is going to get married, something is wrong with her. She always looks melancholy.


    Maggie white her eye: "although you are poking my wound, but still you know me."


    "Be careful, I''ll tell Chen Ke." Wan chu''er laughed and turned his eyes and said, "last time Chen Ke had nothing to do, I haven''t avenged our revenge, or I''ll also sow discord?"


    Maggie glared at her angrily: "Wan Chuer! Are you my best friend or not? I want to break up with you


    She wan chu''er can crush Jiang Kechu to death, but she and Chen Ke, she is the one who was eaten by Chen Ke. If Chen Ke is really suspicious of her, she will have a hard time.


    Wan chu''er laughed more joyfully and said impolitely: "look at you. Do you care so much about Chen Ke, and do you have the leisure to think about Yan Hui? "


    Maggie looked at her again, took up her glass and drank. She said lazily:


    "I don''t want Yan Hui. I''m just sighing about my youth and untimely life! Why don''t all the male gods of white moonlight in my mind think about me? Jiang Kechu is very devoted to you, and Yan Hui goes to old cow to eat tender grass. Do you think my peach blossom luck in my life is too bad? Do you want to find someone who is good at enlightening me or turning me around? How nice it would be for me to have a love affair with my male god in my next life, and let me experience the feeling of being held by the male god. "


    Listen to her words, Wan Chu son almost smile spray, "Maggie, you still open light, you when you are what mascot ah." Maggie saw her happy look, narcissistic general sigh: "summer insects can''t speak ice, how can you understand my sorrow." Wan Chuer was so amused by her that he said: "don''t be sour here. There were many girls who liked anzihao in school. Anzihao was their God. He was very devoted to you at the beginning. Well, if you don''t like him, let''s talk about Chen Ke. Chen Ke is tall, handsome and burly, It''s the hormone of walking. If you want to throw him at the blind date market, you will be robbed by the girls who hate to marry. You''ll be satisfied After hearing Wan chu''er''s words, Maggie turned her head and thought, no matter an Zihao or Chen Ke, she was really good in all aspects, so Maggie was happy again¡° It''s really healthy to come out and drink tea. " Wan Chuer laughs. The next afternoon, Maggie found that Chen Ke always looked at her with a resentful and dangerous look, which made Maggie confused and frightened. She said in secret: can''t this guy hold it? It''s a dangerous time now. The doctor said that we should never do that. When she went to bed at night, Chen Ke put his arm around Maggie, put one hand on her left chest and asked, "I heard that there are two male gods in your heart who can''t be loved?" Maggie: "Wan Chuer is teasing us. Don''t fall for her!" This Wan chu''er sold her! Chen Ke said: "I know she is stirring up dissension, but I''m still very interested in your male god. Please answer me first." Seeing his wolf like expression, Maggie really wanted to answer him honestly. She couldn''t get away with it tonight, so she thought about it and said, "yes, there are two male gods in my heart... But do you want to take away your wolf claws first?"¡° No, you can''t¡° Don''t touch it, will you? "¡° No, you can''t Maggie gritted her teeth and grasped the restless paw. Then she said affectionately, "there are two male gods in my heart, one is you in the northwest military region, the other is you in the capital. When I was in the northwest, I fell in love with you at first sight since you saved my beauty. Since then, you have become the male god in my heart, just unattainable and remote. " She saw that Chen Ke''s eyes were full of complacency and wishful thinking, so she continued: "the second one is you now, especially your brave performance, which makes me more devoted to you. In this life, you have to marry or not." Chen Ke listened to her nonsense, but he didn''t break her. He just felt very comfortable. He immediately put Wan chu''er''s words behind him and lowered his head¡° Son... Be careful... Son... "Chen Ke raised his head and corrected:" daughter! " Keep eating meat.

 Chapter 646

    Maggie had a hard night, and she didn''t get up until the next day. Chen Ke had long been out of sight. There was the sound of servants cleaning up outside. She sat up, yawned and stretched.


    After they got married, Maggie and ChenKe lived alone outside, and there was a servant to take care of their daily life.


    The servant waited on Maggie for breakfast. When Maggie thought of yesterday, she called Wan chu''er. Unexpectedly, Wan chu''er hung up directly for her.


    Hey, I think I know what she means by calling!


    Maggie cut her voice and called again. Wan chu''er hung up even after three calls. She gritted her teeth and sent a text message to Wan chu''er


    This revenge is not a gentleman!


    Wan chu''er on the other end of the phone smiles with his mobile phone, guessing that Maggie must have been taught by Chen Ke.


    Jiang Lingling curiously asked: "who sent you a short message, laughing so schadenfreude?"


    Wan chu''er picked up the tape measure and put it on her head, "little girl, don''t ask so much, do your work well." The little hairy fish next to him covered his mouth and laughed.


    Today, Jiang Lingling came to communicate with maoxiaoyu, watch maoxiaoyu''s behavior and habits, listen to her request, and help maoxiaoyu measure by the way.


    Jiang Lingling is now making clothes. She first understands the customers and grasps every aspect of them. Then she designs the clothes, so that the clothes she designs can be well integrated with the people who wear them.


    Before she started to design clothes, she usually arranged to meet the guests at least three times, and the time of each meeting was no less than an hour, so the clothes she made were very popular with the guests, but the output was not high.


    This is her characteristic and her signboard. Now more and more celebrities come to Jiang Lingling for exclusive customization. Jiang Lingling''s orders will be arranged in the next year.


    Now Jiang Lingling''s asking price for clothes is getting higher and higher, and he has completely realized his financial independence. He just bought a house some time ago, which makes aunt Jiang and uncle Jiang happy and proud. They know that this is a blessing for WAN Chuer. So now they are very polite to Wan Chuer. If someone in the Jiang family wants to embarrass Wan Chuer, they can''t wait for WAN Chuer to frown, They will jump out immediately to defend Wan Chuer.


    When it''s time, Jiang Lingling returns to the studio alone with her bag, while Wan Chuer takes maoxiaoyu to the shopping mall. Lishan gives her a task, and she takes care of all the wedding needs.


    After a long afternoon shopping, Wan chu''er returns the hairy fish to his old house and returns to Jinse garden.


    As a result, when she got to the door, Liu painter jumped out and blocked her way.


    Wan chu''er stepped back two steps and said unhappily, "Mr. Liu, you are not like a great painter. People don''t know, they think you are an ancient sedan chair guard."


    Regardless of her sarcasm, painter Liu looked at her and asked, "how can you promise to arrange for Miss ming to meet my wife? I can give you all my paintings. "


    It seems that he has given up. It seems that this is his last chance.


    Wan Chu son picks eyebrow to see him, ask a way: "what happened?"


    Painter Liu sighed and said, "in three days, my wife and I will immigrate, and we will never come back."


    "In such a hurry?" Wan chu''er watched his expression carefully.


    Painter Liu sighed again and asked again, "can''t you really arrange for my wife to meet Miss Ming? Even if we don''t speak, yes, we can hide from her and let her not see us. We can have a look at it from a distance, can we? "


    He said that his last tone was almost begging, and there was no doubt that he was helpless and sad.


    It seems that they were forced to leave, not what they wanted. Wan chu''er didn''t know the twists and turns, so he didn''t make a final conclusion, just asked:


    "How is Mrs. Liu?"


    After asking, she felt that what she asked was nonsense. If Mrs. Liu was good, the painter would not wait for her at her door.


    Sure enough, painter Liu sneered and said, "are you mocking us?"


    Wan chu''er waved his hand: "I didn''t ask. Can I go to see Mrs. Liu?"


    Painter Liu immediately stared at her with an alert look. His face was uncertain, as if he was thinking about something. Wan chu''er was speechless and allowed him to think.


    After a while, painter Liu asked suspiciously, "did you say anything to the Ming family?"


    Wan Chu Er immediately cold face, said: "good go don''t send, I am very tired now, need to go home to rest, please let me, I have no energy to take care of other people''s affairs."


    Painter Liu realized that he had said something wrong and misunderstood Wan Chuer, so he apologized


    "I''m sorry, i... I''m really confused. I''ll take it back just now. I''m sorry, I can send you two more paintings as an apology. Please help us, help my wife..."


    See him anxious regret appearance, Wan Chu son also lazy to care with him, may be really anxious crazy, so will be wishful thinking.


    She waved her hand and said, "OK, I don''t care about you, but I don''t know anything about you when I want to see Miss Ming. I''m sorry I can''t help it." Then she went around and entered her own door¡° Miss Wan, please help my wife! " Painter Liu stood outside the fence and yelled. Wan chu''er looked back: "what''s the relationship between your wife and mingwan? Why does she have to see mingwan? " Liu painter suddenly speechless, want to say what finally did not say, Wan Chu son see he did not speak, then entered the room. Jiang Kechu hasn''t come back yet. The nanny is busy in the kitchen. Wan Chuer hangs up his bag and sits on the sofa thinking about Mrs. Liu. Although she did not check, but also determined a 70% or 80%, Mrs. Liu and mingwan certainly have a different relationship, just afraid of blood relationship, just don''t know why mingwan ran away as soon as she saw her, but looking at Mrs. Liu''s behavior, it doesn''t look like a big evil person. What happened in the meantime? And painter Liu said that they would immigrate abroad soon. Whose hand is that? Is it the Ming family, the prince or the Ming Wan? Wan Chu son thought about it, didn''t come up with any clue, and felt that it had nothing to do with him, he had better not rashly intervene. Mingwan and Yanhui are going to get married soon. She naturally has to be clear about who is close and who is far away. She can''t really do something because of the one-sided words of the Lius. Mingwan is unhappy, and Yanhui is unhappy because mingwan is unhappy. And Liu painter is not ordinary ordinary people, with his status in the circle of painters, if he really want to arrange his wife to see mingwan, she does not believe that he really has no way. Think of here, Wan Chu son eye in send out a cold light, throw this matter to the back of the head, then pick up the mobile phone to call Jiang Kechu, ask him when to come back.

 Chapter 647

    Two days later, Wan chu''er got up in the morning and ran in the community. He saw Mr. Liu holding Mrs. Liu out of the house.


    At first glance, Wan chu''er was startled, but she didn''t see her for a few days. Mrs. Liu seemed to be a different person. She was very thin and pale. What a blow to her?!


    Liu''s nanny moved things to the car sadly. After moving things, she pulled Mrs. Liu to cry, exhort and say goodbye.


    Wan chu''er slowed down and stopped at the door of Liu''s house.


    When Mr. and Mrs. Liu saw her, they just nodded and said nothing.


    Wan chu''er asked, "are you going to leave?"


    Mrs. Liu showed a weak smile and tried to maintain her elegant demeanor. She said, "yes, I don''t think I''ll ever see you again. I wish you happiness."


    Mr. Liu swept away the dejection and depression of two days ago, and his face was filled with his artist''s unique pride. He just raised his chin from Wan Chuer.


    Wan chu''er doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She won''t help them to see mingwan, and they''re going to leave soon, and they won''t have time and opportunity to see mingwan. She feels that everything else is hypocritical and superfluous.


    Mrs. Liu is a good person. She has no resentment and unhappiness for not helping her. She also wishes her happiness before she leaves, which makes Wan chu''er feel guilty again.


    "I''m sorry." Wan chu''er murmured.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she just gave a faint smile and shook her head: "you have helped me a lot. Thank you."


    "It''s windy outside. Get in the car." Mr. Liu watched as everything was put into the car, and urged his wife to get on.


    Mrs. Liu nodded slightly to Wan chu''er again, and then bent down to sit in the back of the car.


    Looking at her weak and still elegant demeanor, Wan chu''er felt that her heart was blocked. A thought flashed through her mind and suddenly said, "please wait a moment." Then, without waiting for the reaction of Liu''s husband and wife, he immediately raised his legs and ran home.


    She ran into the house like a gust of wind and went directly to the study on the second floor. The nanny was puzzled downstairs. Soon Wan chu''er blew down like a gust of wind and then went out.


    Wan chu''er ran to Mrs. Liu''s car and handed her a picture from the window.


    "This is a picture of mingwan and her fiance. I have one more one for you."


    As soon as Mrs. Liu heard this, her eyes turned red instantly. She couldn''t believe that she reached out her hand to take the photo that Wan chu''er had handed in. Looking at the two people with happy smiles on them, she slowly stroked them with trembling fingers.


    "She''s getting married? Are they in love? " After a while, Mrs. Liu asked with concern.


    It seems that Ming Wan is a sincere concern, not to ask who Yan Hui is, also not to ask what Yan Hui is doing, just ask two people love each other? This is a question that people who are really good will ask.


    Wan chu''er nodded: "they knew each other a long time ago. It''s said that Ming Wan had been secretly in love with him before, and the bridegroom was going to be single."


    That is two people intended for each other, also can be regarded as a lover finally get married, wish fulfilled, Mrs. Liu smile with tears nodded, and then sincerely said to Wan chu''er: "thank you, now I have no regret."


    Still unwilling to tell Wan chu''er about her relationship with Ming Wan, Wan chu''er didn''t ask. This woman seems gentle, but in fact, she is tough and has her own persistence.


    Finally, Wan chu''er watched their car drive away slowly until it disappeared in the distance.


    Goodbye!


    On the other hand, Yan Hui bought mingwan''s favorite pastry early in the morning and went to Ming''s old house.


    Ming Wan smilingly bit the snack Yan Hui brought, while looking at Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui patiently watched her eat, and when she ate half, Yan Hui would not let her eat, for fear that she would hold on.


    Mingwan not happy: "you bought, but don''t let me eat."


    Yan Hui said with a smile, "when I get married, I will buy it for you."


    As soon as mingwan heard this, she was happy again. She said on purpose: "only when you get married can you buy it for others. How can I feel that you are using candy to induce a little girl to get married." Yan Hui laughed.


    On hearing the servant''s report that there was a lot of laughter in the reception hall, Mr. Ming nodded faintly, but he reached out and drank a small cup of rice wine on the table.


    Yan Hui looked at Ming Wan with a quiet smile and a happy look. After thinking about it again and again, he solemnly said:


    "That person is leaving today, and will not come back in the future. Do you want to see her? If you want to, I will take you to the airport now, and I can see her in time."


    Ming Wan was stunned and soon understood what Yan Hui was saying. Her smile solidified and disappeared, and her expression became confused and helpless.


    Once when she was abroad, when she was homesick and crying for her family, she confided her secret to Yan Hui, so she naturally knew it.


    Ming Wan murmured, "why did she leave? Is she tired of it? "


    Looking at her poor appearance like a kitten, Yan Hui couldn''t bear to tell the truth. He just said, "maybe she wants to live a better life in a different environment. She can live a more free and comfortable life outside. Don''t you want her to leave?" Don''t you want to? Mingwan slowly shakes his head, feel Yan Hui said right, out of her is the best, but he still feel empty in the heart, as if missing a piece. Yan Hui put his hand around her shoulder, pulled her into his arms, gently said in her ear: "don''t worry, we will be more comfortable abroad, later we can go abroad to see her, will not be found, and no one will do anything bad." Mingwan''s tears flowed down, and she choked: "then we went to see her quietly on our honeymoon... Now... I dare not..." "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yan Hui gentle way, will mingwan embrace more tightly, as if know mingwan in his arms will be pacified in general¡° Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for people to take care of them on the way, and there will be people to take care of them when they arrive. " Chunchun''s voice slowly heals the gap in mingwan''s heart. Mingwan seized Yan Hui''s hand and said in a low voice, "brother Yan, thank you. Without you, I don''t know what to do." At this moment, she felt that she was the luckiest thing in her life to marry Yan Hui¡° Fool, tell me what else. Thank you Being so dependent and trusted by mingwan, Yan Hui''s inner twists and turns quietly change. He feels that his life in the second half of his life seems to have a center of gravity and no longer nothingness. After that, Wan chu''er thought about it again and again, and still felt that he should tell Yan Hui about the Liu family. Mingwan resisted Mrs. Liu, so she told Yan Hui about it and let Yan Hui deal with it. When Yan Hui heard that she had told her everything, she could not help laughing when she learned that Wan chu''er had given Mrs. Liu a picture of him and Ming Wan¡° Thank you, Chul. You did a good jo

 Chapter 648

    Wan Chu son sees him so reaction, surprised way: "do you know?"


    Yan Hui nodded and said, "Mrs. Liu is Ming Wan''s biological mother, but for some reason, Ming Wan can''t come to see her." He said so two, again detailed also didn''t say with Wan Chu son.


    Wan chu''er is even more surprised. She thinks that mingwan and Mrs. Liu have a close relationship, but she doesn''t think that they are actually mother and daughter. She is even more curious for a moment. Looking at Yan Hui, mingwan is not merciless to Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu is also concerned about mingwan.


    Both sides have feelings for each other, but they can''t meet each other. The twists and turns make her guess.


    And the Ming family is not a small family. Can they tolerate this kind of thing? She knows that many celebrity families, even if they have illegitimate children, will not recognize them, let alone take them home.


    She saw that Yan Hui didn''t plan to tell herself the secret inside, and Wan chu''er couldn''t open his mouth to ask him, so as not to make everyone embarrassed.


    But turning her head, she asked Jiang Kechu, "do you know that mingwan and Mrs. Liu are mother and daughter?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Kechu nodded and said that he knew. Wan Chuer faltered: "how do you all know? If you don''t know if you have told me that there is still a relationship between mingwan and Mrs. Liu, I can also find a way to arrange for them to meet. Well, it''s a pity that they have gone abroad. "


    At this point, she thought of another thing and asked, "do you know how Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu suddenly emigrated abroad?"


    Jiang Kechu also nodded and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. If you want to know anything, I can tell you now. They were there before. They were afraid that you would make your own decisions and do bad things with good intentions."


    This is not a crucial thing. If my wife wants to know, Jiang Kechu is willing to say everything.


    Wan chu''er glared at him: "I am such a reckless image in your heart?"


    "No, it''s not." Jiang Kechu quickly changed his words, and then told her an old story.


    It turns out that when Mrs. Liu was just graduating from University as an intern, there was a coincidence that the head of the Ming Dynasty was framed and had a relationship with Mrs. Liu. Later, Mrs. Liu found that she was pregnant. She knew that the head of the Ming Dynasty had a wife and a son, so she planned to beat the child quietly. Unexpectedly, she was found by the opponent of the Ming family and put Mrs. Liu under house arrest.


    Nine months later, Mrs. Liu finally escaped when she was about to give birth. She hid and gave birth to mingwan.


    When she was hiding, she also found that the people who had put her under house arrest were not from the Ming family, and they were still looking for her everywhere. As a last resort, she had to contact the Ming chief.


    For the sake of Ming Wan''s safety, Mrs. Liu reluctantly gives her child to the Ming family, and vows not to find her daughter or tell her about it.


    The head of the Ming Dynasty was also reticent about this matter, but the child he brought back suddenly still caused a gap between him and his wife. Later, his wife was depressed and sick in bed.


    When mingwan was a little older, she occasionally learned that she was not born to Mrs. Ming, so she quietly found out that her mother was Mrs. Liu, and tried to find Mrs. Liu once, but she almost killed Mrs. Liu. That time, mingwan was frightened, and the Ming family sent mingwan out of the country.


    That is to say, Ming Wan and Yan Hui got to know each other when they went abroad. What happened that time left a shadow in Ming Wan''s heart. Since then, they dare not mention their own mother, let alone go to find her.


    After hearing about it, Wan chu''er came back to her senses after half a sound. She sighed, "I see. Mingwan and Mrs. Liu are really poor."


    Mother and daughter are separated from each other since childhood, and even if they grow up, they can''t meet each other. She thinks that if she and the hunter legend are like this, she really doesn''t know how to live.


    "So the prince''s mother died early, and the prince put it on mingwan''s mother and daughter? So this time the prince drove Mrs. Liu out of the country? " Wan Chu son asks a way again.


    Jiang Kechu nodded, "the prince has always controlled mingwan in his hand. This time mingwan married Yan Hui, it is out of his control."


    Wan chu''er didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, the prince also lost his mother. He could only say that it was fate that made people angry. In the meantime, Mrs. Liu was the most innocent. Unfortunately, she couldn''t make cannon fodder. As a result, she couldn''t recognize her own flesh and blood all her life, and she couldn''t say it. No wonder Mrs. Liu didn''t tell her.


    "The chief did something wrong. He cruelly separated Mrs. Liu''s mother and daughter, and did not allow them to meet." Wan chu''er still finds a scapegoat to vent his anger.


    Jiang Kechu touched her head and said, "the chief is also to protect Mrs. Liu''s mother and daughter. Only in this way can others think that Mrs. Liu has no effect on the Ming family, that she will not attack Mrs. Liu, and that the reputation of the Ming family must be maintained."


    "It''s not bad for Mrs. Liu to go abroad now. Maybe Ming Wan will have a chance to see Mrs. Liu when she is abroad."


    Wan chu''er thought about it and thought that she was happy for Ming Wan: "I hope their mother and daughter can keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    Yanhui mingwan, Lishan hairy fish wedding tense and orderly preparation, Wan Chu son is also busy for a while, nothing, busy for a month, finally ushered in their wedding.


    In such a tight time of one month, time studio also made great efforts to present the bride''s two sets of wedding dresses. Mingwan''s wedding dress is dignified and elegant, and maoxiaoyu''s pure and charming. They both like it very much. The bridegroom is also satisfied, which makes Yu Zimu and Jiang Lingling feel relieved. The wedding was held in a resort manor in the suburb of the city. Xiaobai bought the resort manor a year ago. The renovation of the manor has just finished, and it looks brand new everywhere. The day before yesterday, Wan chu''er went to the manor to make overall arrangements. The wedding was to be held according to the old man''s idea. The guests were all dignitaries and dignitaries. The most important thing was to arrange security to prevent paparazzi from sneaking photos. When the media in Beijing heard that Yan Hui was finally getting married, they were all excited and planned to do everything possible to get first-hand information. Unfortunately, Yan Hui''s secret keeping measures were better. These media tried every means to find out the identity of the bride, and they were even more surprised and excited. Unfortunately, they couldn''t take a picture of Ming Wan. As for Lishan and maoxiaoyu, the media didn''t pay much attention to them. They were just curious about the identity of Lishan and maoxiaoyu and how they could hold a wedding with Yan Hui. In all expectation, the day of marriage finally came.

 Chapter 649

    From the morning, everyone is busy.


    In the morning, in the old house, the two couples registered for marriage and got Dahong''s marriage certificate under the witness of their relatives.


    Legend of hunter, brother and sister Xiao Huaili, and Chen Haoyan all became flower children. A few children thought it was very fun and ran around the old house excitedly.


    In the afternoon, everyone went to the resort in the suburbs to prepare for the wedding banquet in the evening.


    In the evening, the guests come to the villa one after another. The media outside the villa can only watch one luxury car after another drive into the villa in a low-key way, but they can''t see exactly who is sitting in the car. Unfortunately, they can''t enter the villa at all. For a moment, they are even more curious.


    Ming Wan was dressed in a blue low cut evening dress, while Mao Xiaoyu was dressed in a silver evening dress. Both of them were radiant. They stood at the reception place with Yan Hui and Lishan to welcome the guests and took a group photo with them.


    Although hairy little fish has been training for some time, in the face of so many important people, I can''t help but feel nervous.


    Lishan saw that she was nervous, so he put his arm over her ear and whispered, "put your arms around my arm, so you won''t be nervous."


    Hairy fish then smile, quietly embrace his strong arm, really feel a lot of steadfast heart, "thank you."


    On such a festive day today, Lishan Benlai was very happy. But he was always happy and angry. He always had a wooden face. Now when he heard little hairy fish whispering in his ear, he could not help bending the corner of his mouth


    "You are beautiful today."


    Little hairy fish turned red and gave him a little push.


    During this period of time, mingwan had a lot of contact with maoxiaoyu, and he liked maoxiaoyu very much. Seeing them biting their ears and whispering from time to time, he couldn''t help looking at the graceful Yan Hui around him. In front of outsiders, Yan Hui always appeared in the most perfect image. It is estimated that this kind of occasion would never be so intimate with her.


    I didn''t expect that she turned her face, and her ear was warm: "what are you looking at me secretly?" Yan Hui''s beautiful voice rang out gently.


    Ming Wan suddenly happy up, she still maintained the most appropriate smile on the face, lips do not move to whisper a word: "today''s you are very handsome." Yan Hui gave a slight smile. Seeing the guests coming, he held out his hand to meet them.


    When most of the guests arrived, it was already dark. The bright lights in the manor made the wedding banquet place bright and unique.


    Both brides changed into festive party dresses and sat on the throne with the bridegroom.


    At the beginning of the wedding ceremony, Xiao Bai, as the host of the ceremony, came to the front in a romantic manner. Xiao Bai was very good at doing this, with many witty remarks, which soon set off the atmosphere of the banquet and made the people in the banquet hall laugh.


    Under the coaxing of the young people at the venue, the two new couples went to the front to receive their blessings and show their love.


    Mr. Zhong made a rare speech on the stage, saying that Lishan and Yan Hui are his two grandchildren. They are very happy and gratified to see them get married. I hope they can love each other forever.


    Looking at the speech of master Zhong, the leader of Ming Dynasty also went on the stage. He first said that he was very glad that his daughter could find such a good lover as Yan Hui. Then he said that he would treat Lishan and Yan Hui equally in the future, and wished Lishan and maoxiaoyu well.


    Finally, the crowd came out on the lawn to watch the fireworks display to celebrate the wedding.


    The beautiful and enchanting fireworks are blooming in the sky, and the sound of popping and exploding fireworks and people''s heartbeat are enveloping a pair of happy people.


    Yan Hui and Ming Wan quietly embrace each other, slightly looking up at the busy fireworks, interwoven into the most beautiful scenery.


    Mingwan said: "brother Yan, today I am very happy."


    Yan Hui said with a smile: "today I am also very happy."


    Not far away, Lishan tightly holds maoxiaoyu''s hand and looks at her with deep love. Maoxiaoyu feels embarrassed because there are people around him. He pretends not to know that he is looking at himself. He looks up at the fireworks in the sky, but his neck is red.


    Xiaobai held his own Xiaobai in one hand and Jiang Xiaoxiao in the other. He whispered something in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ear, which made Jiang Xiaoxiao smile. He couldn''t stop laughing, so he turned around and beat him gently.


    "Beating is pro scolding is love. I know you love me to death, but don''t show it to others. When we get home, we can love at will." Xiaobai teases his wife with a smile, and in exchange for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s two little fists.


    Chen Ke and Maggie are also standing on the lawn to watch the fireworks show, but he is very serious outside, even one meter away from Maggie. He looks at the fireworks with his hands and back in a serious way, and doesn''t look at Maggie at all.


    No amorous feelings! Maggie looked around and saw that other people were one-on-one sweet. She was looking at Chen Ke, who had to know her, and her mouth was pumping.


    If she hadn''t been intimate last night, she would have suspected that Chen Ke was disgusted with herself. She yelled, "Chen Ke, come here for me!"


    Chen Ke turned to see her: "what are you doing?"


    "Come and put your arms around me."¡° In public... Look at the fireworks. If you are tired, let''s go back inside. " Chen Ke remained unmoved and continued to look up at the sky. Maggie clenched her teeth. Suddenly, with a "ouch", she hugged her stomach and groaned. Chen Ke was so scared that he turned around and grabbed her arm¡° What''s up? What''s wrong with the stomach? " Maggie immediately stopped groaning, stood upright, put her hand around his arm, leaned on him, put his arm on her shoulder, and snorted, "your daughter says that if you don''t listen to me, she won''t be happy." Chen Ke: "how can you grow up like a child. He looked around. Well, team Jiang held Wan chu''er so tightly. Forget it, he just let Maggie lean on him. He won''t let him go to bed for a while. Jiang Kechu hugs Wan Chuer''s shoulder. Wan Chuer holds his waist in one hand and puts his head on his shoulder. It''s very comfortable and warm. Wan Chuer said, "Jiang Kechu, do you think the fireworks in the sky are very beautiful?" Jiang Kechu nodded with a smile: "well, it''s beautiful." Wan Chuer: "I used to hope that I could live as gorgeous as fireworks, high in the sky in full bloom, let people look forward to." Just born back, she decided to rely on her own efforts, independent, upward struggle, not touch the human atmosphere, only blooming in the sky. But she didn''t expect that Baizhi Xi left her. She came to the capital to study and found her grandfather. She married Jiang Kechu again as before, and she also had a group of beloved relatives and friends. Jiang Kechu put his arm around her shoulder and said, "you are indeed a beautiful flower, but not in the sky, but in my heart, forever."¡° Thank you Wan Chuer whispered. Thank you for not giving up on me in this life. Thank you for tolerating my bad temper in two lives. Thank you for giving me happiness

 Chapter 650

    Two and a half months after the college entrance examination, there were three men, two women and five young girls sitting in a card seat on earth.


    Three men are wearing exaggerated wash cut blow, a yellow hair, a green head, a purple feather, are shouting, shaking the world to fight and drink, a girl also dyed with yellow hair lying on purple feather''s shoulder, along with the coax, while with purple feather greasy crooked.


    Because of them, this card is very lively.


    But this lively, extremely disharmonious nest with a silent girl.


    In the innermost corner of the card seat, Wan chu''er holds his legs in both hands, wears a big hat on his coat, slants at the corner between the card seat sofa and the wall, and his face is confused and lonely. He doesn''t speak, and is integrated with the dim light.


    Her appearance is extremely abrupt in this noisy nightclub, but it is extremely harmonious with this nightclub.


    After kissing Ziyu in the coaxing of Huangmao and greenhead, the Yellow haired girl turns her head to see Wan Chuer''s appearance that she wants to live or die, and laughs


    "Ah, look at Xiao Chu. It''s like he''s lost in love."


    The green head said with a smile: "it''s lovelorn. Xiao Chu''s good student''s best friend went to university, and she was abandoned by others."


    Huang Maonan coaxed: "what''s the matter? As long as Xiao Chu is willing, I''ll be her boyfriend right away."


    "Come on, you, just your buckteeth, how can you match Xiao Chu." The yellow girl hit him right away.


    The yellow boy countered: "what''s wrong with my buckteeth? Do you think you didn''t write me a love letter at the beginning? If I didn''t like you, what''s wrong with Ziyu now?"


    Purple feather is not angry, but said: "you before that girl also hook up with me, Huang Ya this is even if wake up, think I''m better than you, anyway I''m better than you."


    ......


    Chaotic men and women, chaotic relationships, chaotic nightclubs


    Confused mood!


    Wan Chu son sighed a tone, stood up, stare a way: "noisy dead!"


    Green head laughed: "little Chu, this place can not be noisy, I said you pretend to be OK, you can be boring every day, we come out to play on the pain faster, the way is: today''s wine, today''s drunk, drunk a day to see tomorrow."


    Wan Chu son turns a white eye, dislike a way: "go away, I go out to air."


    Huang Mao and Lu tou only think that she is going to smoke outside. The only bad thing in the world is that she is not allowed to smoke inside. It''s said that manager Xiaobai decided it. After hearing the name, she is a sissy, so she is not allowed to smoke inside.


    Purple feather push female companion let her go to accompany Wan Chu son, yellow hair female in a flash her that less than two liang chest, whine way: "don''t, outside more cold ah, people want to accompany you."


    The Yellow haired man said with a smile, "little Chu, I''ll go with you."


    Wan chu''er roared angrily: "can I be alone?" Then he went out without looking back, ignoring the laughter behind him.


    She felt more and more that these people were really superficial, vulgar and boring, and she even mixed up with them, and she hated herself very much.


    This feeling has become more and more intense these days. Since Zhuo Yao left for University, no one has ever envied her for being able to mix with society, come to nightclubs and have a lot of social figures around her.


    What Zhuo Yao envies makes her more and more irritable.


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to mix with these people day by day. She doesn''t know what her future will be like. She doesn''t know what the meaning of life is


    In fact, a voice from the bottom of her heart is getting higher and higher: she also wants to go to university, and she also wants to go outside to have a look.


    Wutong, Wutong, said she had not been admitted to university, and Zhuo Yao said that this is the best memory for the two of them. This is their hometown. She would miss this place because she was in Wutong, so she hoped she could stay in the Indus tree for her.


    Waiting for Wutong?


    Wan chu''er took a hard breath of the smoke, but the air-conditioner mixed with the smoke choked into his throat and coughed violently for a moment.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    When her cough tears came out, the inferior cigarettes in her fingers were taken away. She coughed and looked up. Then she saw a man jokingly holding her cigarettes and looking at them in disgust.


    "Tut Tut, the children are really doing evil now. They all smoke this kind of goods and waste their good time. Pitiful, pitiful!"


    Wan Chu son frowns to see him, this person she doesn''t know, see this a pair of coquettish air of dress and talk appearance, definitely also not what good person.


    "The dog takes the mouse!" She looked him up and down, dropped a word and turned to leave.


    The man listened to Wan chu''er''s words, had an unbelievable ha, and cried out: "child, are you 18 years old? Does your mother know that you are fooling around like this every day? "


    My mom?


    Wan Chu son Leng for a while, ignore him to continue to go forward, soon left the heaven and earth that street.


    At the end of September in the north, the night is already very cold. The light of dusk on the street is shining. People walking in a hurry feel even colder.


    Wan chu''er went on dejectedly, and unconsciously went to the gate of the family home of the glass factory.


    She stopped at the gate and frowned. How did she get home?


    Baizhi Xi if you see her back, will certainly persuade her to go back to reread, two people will certainly quarrel.


    Don''t bother!


    She didn''t want to see the face full of vicissitudes of life of Baizhi Xi, nor did she want to listen to Baizhi Xi''s garrulous, let alone stay in the cramped and crude home.


    Wan chu''er hesitated at the door, whether or not to go back to heaven and earth to look for green head. Green head''s family is mining, and he has a yard. Friends who usually play together don''t go home at night, they will live in that yard.


    Just then, there was a sharp cry.


    "Chuer, Wan Chuer!"


    Wan chu''er looked up, but it was aunt Ma, their neighbor next door. Aunt Ma looked at her with a dejected, sad and pitiful look on her face, and then ran over in a hurry.


    What''s the matter? Wan chu''er muttered in his heart.


    Aunt Ma quickly ran to her and grabbed her arm. She used a lot of strength in her hand, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    "You dead child, where have you been?" Aunt Ma scolded her with a crying voice, which soon attracted other people in the family home. They all had bad facial expressions, and seemed to have compassion.


    Wan chu''er''s premonition was not good. She frowned at Aunt Ma and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Ma stretched out her other hand and patted her on the shoulder and body. She patted her and cried


    "You have no conscience, where have you died? Why are you so cruel? It''s your mother! Your mother goes out early and comes back late every day for you. She mends and mends shoes for others in the cold wind. You don''t care, you don''t talk, and you can''t stay at home all day. "


    "Xiaobai, why are you so miserable? What can you do if you leave Chu girl?"


    "Miss Chu, your mother is gone. She fell on the ground when it was just dark today. Other people carried your mother back, but your mother died and didn''t wait for you. She didn''t even leave a word for you."


    "What are you going to do! Miss Chu, why don''t you know to accompany your mother? If only you were at home... "


    All the neighbors around were talking about something. Wan chu''er couldn''t hear it or feel the power of aunt Ma''s slap on her. She just stared at Aunt Ma and watched her mouth open and close. She just felt a roar in her head.


    Her mother''s gone?


    Is Angelica dahurica out of breath?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Bai Zhixi still persuading her to repeat it? Isn''t Bai Zhixi still educating her every day to live a down-to-earth life? Isn''t Bai Zhixi still nagging about what she wants to eat every day? Bai Zhixi also says


    Wan Chu son suddenly a force, a push to open, hold her Ma aunt, pull a leg to run to oneself.


    Aunt Ma was pushed by Wan chu''er and staggered for two steps. She was helped by the people around her. She saw Wan chu''er run home and ran with her. Some warm-hearted neighbors in the yard also ran together.


    On the second floor, the door of her house was open. There were two middle-aged men and women standing at the door. Wan chu''er didn''t stop. A gust of wind ran past them and ran into the house. As soon as she entered the door, she stood still!


    In the old days, a stool was used to set up a door in the middle of the open living room. On the door, there was a man, and a gray cloth was tightly covered on the man.


    She had seen such scenes. When she was a child, the old man in the yard died. She and Baizhi Xi went to mourn. The dead old man was lying in the living room covered with white cloth.


    Wan chu''er stared at the figure in front of him, and didn''t dare and didn''t want to take another step.


    Aunt Ma ran up quickly. She came up and said hello to the two people at the door: "director Lei, director Jia, Xiaobai''s daughter is back."


    Then they went into the door together, and aunt Ma saw Wan Chuer''s fists tightly held, and the whole person was shaking. But she still stubbornly straightened her back and stared at her mother''s body, as if she was fighting with someone, and she looked very pitiful.


    "Little Chu..." aunt Ma sighed and yelled. She wanted to say that you should look at your mother for the last time. Before you could say it, Wan chu''er suddenly stepped forward.


    Wan Chu son a pull open cover head of that end of cloth, cloth pull open, Angelica dahurica Xi sleeping face appeared in front of her.


    After seeing that face clearly, Wan chu''er only felt the heart coax a sound, as if the general pain of explosion, and then her throat a sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood, in front of the black, people will fall down, unconscious.


    "Little Chu!" Aunt Ma screamed and held Wan chu''er. People from outside also came in to help.


    When she woke up, she took out a cloth bag from the place where Baizhi Xi usually hid money, gave the two thousand yuan inside to Aunt Ma, and said, "please." Then he knelt down in front of the body of Angelica and couldn''t get up again.


    Wan chu''er knelt for three days without eating or drinking. He held on and knelt silently. Aunt Ma has always been a warm-hearted person, she sighed, then took the two thousand yuan to help Zhang Qi Baizhi Xi''s future. In three days, the former leaders of the glass factory came to express their condolence, and the enthusiastic neighbors in the compound came and went to help as much as they could. Wan chu''er just kneels in front of Bai Zhi Xi. His heart is dead, and he has no spirit. It was she who was so angry that she was the only one left in the world. Wan chu''er blamed herself, regretted and felt guilty, but he didn''t know how to make up for the injury. Three days later, baizhixi''s body was cremated. She buried baizhixi''s ashes next to her grandmother. Then she went back to her home like a lonely ghost and locked herself up. No one could see her. Aunt Ma would knock on the door twice a day, and she would not agree. Two days later, when Wan chu''er thought he would die, the door was kicked open. A tall figure stood at the door, against the light, like a God. Jiang Kechu appeared. Jiang Kechu frowned and looked at the girl under the table. He took two steps to pull her out. At this time, Wan chu''er was weak, but he still frowned and tried to open the man''s iron claw. "Put... Open..." without saying a word, Jiang Ke Chu picked her up and put her on the bed in the room. Then he found some milk from somewhere and poured it into her mouth regardless of her resistance. Hot milk gurgled down her esophagus into her stomach, and her cold body slowly regained its heat and strength¡° who are you? Who let you into my house, you give me out! Go away As soon as Wan chu''er regained his strength, he yelled at Jiang Kechu. Jiang Kechu said: "look at you. Are you worthy of your dead father? Is it worth serving your mother wholeheartedly? "¡° It''s none of your business! Go away¡° Cheer up, you''re only 19 years old, and you have a lot of life and time. " Jiang Kechu has a headache in the face of this girl, trying to wake her up. Wan chu''er glared at him coldly like a knife. "You don''t need to be sarcastic. My father was killed by you. If my father didn''t die, my mother wouldn''t either. Our family will live happily."¡° You have to be strong. " Jiang Kechu is a bit embarrassed. Wan Chuer sneered: "how much is it worth to be strong? What''s the point of living alone? If you can marry me! Don''t you want to be a hero to save the world? You marry me! My father died because of you, then you marry me to repay him She originally wanted to run Jiang Kechu away. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kechu looked at her quietly and said a word: "good!"¡° Ha ha... "Wan chu''er laughed and said sarcastically," you can''t cheat me. Go away! "¡° I''m willing to marry you. You will not be alone with me in the future. " Jiang Kechu said calmly. Wan chu''er only thought that he cheated her and wanted to cheat her to live a good life, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he went further and further and said, "OK, let''s get a license and get married first. Don''t tell me that I''m not old enough. If you really want to get married with me, you can get this done. If you can''t get it done, get out of here!" After spending some time with green hair, she knew that many men and women who were not old enough were married and could get a certificate through their relationship. Who knows Jiang Kechu after pondering for a while, actually said: "good, I want to report to the army and apply for this." He saw Wan chu''er sneer again, but said: "after the report application, I will always accompany you, but you should have a good meal." After a week, the application was approved. Jiang Kechu and Wan Chuer really got the marriage certificate. Looking at the red marriage certificate in her hand, Wan chu''er couldn''t get back to God. She actually married the man named Jiang Kechu. Oh, she only knew his name was Jiang Kechu when she just registered. Their names are very interesting. The aunt who applied for the certificate also said with a smile, "girl, you will be conquered by him all your life." Will it? Who are they? Who are they? Wan chu''er felt that she was a social unscrupulous girl, and she was able to climb up to such a young and promising officer.

 Chapter 651

    In the twilight, a jeep was galloping along the road.


    Jiang Kechu in the driver''s seat was tired, and the frost in his ear added a touch of sadness to him.


    He looked ahead, mechanically driving forward, but his brain kept echoing what ChenKe told him on the phone.


    "Team Jiang, sister-in-law... Killed the sharks."


    "When something goes wrong, there''s no time for rescue. There are hundreds of sharks, and there''s no way... To get them back... So my sister-in-law walks very clean."


    The more Jiang Kechu thought about it, the more he felt the pain in his skull. The scenes of the past also flashed in his mind.


    The first time we met, Wan chu''er curled up under the table, without a trace of business in his whole body. It was like the small appearance abandoned by the world, which made him suddenly feel distressed.


    At that time, he thought it was because of the world, so he loved the martyr''s family.


    Later, he knew that it was not, that his first love for her was very simple, that was to love the little girl.


    So when Wan chu''er proposed to get married, he agreed to such a ridiculous and rude request.


    When he arrived in the capital, he took all the pressure of his family and tried to persuade his parents and sister to accept Wan Chuer.


    Then he left the capital and returned to the capital after receiving the task, which was the critical meeting of the Jiang family. The object of criticism was naturally Wan Chuer.


    Jiang Lingling''s face is full of scorn, and she scolds her impertinently. Lin Jiayi kindly takes her to the bar, but she seduces Lin Jiayi''s friends and makes Lin Jiayi unable to be a man.


    All the people are talking about Wan Chuer. Wan Chuer doesn''t have the slightest cowardice and retreat. Instead, he holds his head high, stares at everyone with sharp eyes, and says with a loud voice:


    "With my Wan chu''er''s beauty, do I need to seduce others? I Pooh, such a disgusting person, I''m not Lin Jiayi, anyone can look up to me!


    Jiang Kechu is ten thousand times better than him. I''m blind. I lost the watermelon and went to pick up the toad! "


    The look of despising everything was deeply imprinted in his heart. At that time, he couldn''t help laughing and felt that his eyes were as good as Wan chu''er''s. then he took Wan chu''er to eat delicious food in front of the people of the Jiang family.


    Smart as she, naturally recognize their own trust in her, he remembers that she can not believe that look at their own eyes, eyes immediately like the brightest stars in the dark night, a flash of dazzling light.


    As he spent more and more time in Beijing, the two of them became more harmonious and intimate.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. He was transferred out of the capital again. He didn''t want her to go around with him. He left her in the capital, which seems to leave a gap. The gap becomes deeper and deeper with the time.


    A very dangerous task, he died, almost can''t come back, at that time his only concern is wan Chu son.


    If there is no him to protect her, no skill, temper and so hard how she should survive.


    So after that mission, he applied for a long vacation.


    As a result, he returns to the capital happily, but what he waits for is wan chu''er''s request for divorce.


    "Stop it. We''re fine. Why divorce?" He frowned and refused.


    Later, Wan chu''er quarreled with him intermittently to get a divorce. Naturally, he would not agree. After half of the long vacation, he returned to the army in confusion.


    Later, he found that Wan chu''er was killing himself!


    He had to take Wan chu''er to his side. Unexpectedly, Wan chu''er seemed to have made up his mind to force him with self mutilation.


    He didn''t understand why he wanted a divorce. Is it because of the pressure from Jiang''s relatives? Or because of her so-called good friend''s ulterior motives.


    They had a good time. Unfortunately, Wan chu''er just said, "I don''t love you anymore."


    No love?


    He didn''t believe it. They were married in the army. As long as he didn''t agree, the marriage couldn''t be divorced.


    His insistence didn''t wake up Wan chu''er, but he waited for the bad news: Wan chu''er beat their children!


    When they heard the news, it was like a bolt of thunder. Did they have a child? Then he was knocked down by Wan chu''er?!


    He ran to interrogate Wan Chuer angrily. Wan Chuer said to him sarcastically: "you and I can''t have children in our life!"


    For the first time, he slapped Wan chu''er and knocked her to the ground. Then he left without looking back. After he drank a bottle of wine outside, he went to receive a phone call: Wan chu''er was found dead and sent to the hospital.


    In the hospital, he looked at Wan chu''er''s pale face and watched it all day and night. When she woke up, he agreed to divorce.


    He gave her a fake divorce certificate. He wanted to use a delaying tactic to let Wan chu''er calm down first.


    Who knows Wan chu''er got a fake divorce certificate and went down to the southernmost town.


    He didn''t worry. He sent ChenKe to have a look, and then arranged for someone to protect her.


    ... "team Jiang, my sister-in-law got a job as a general worker in a small factory."¡° Jiang''s sister-in-law works very hard and lives a monotonous life. Every day, she basically goes back and forth between the rental house and the factory. "¡° Team Jiang, there is a man in the small factory who is courteous to his sister-in-law. Don''t worry, I''ve tried to get that man away. "¡° Team Jiang, my sister-in-law severely rejected a man who confessed to her today. Do you know how my sister-in-law rejected people? My sister-in-law actually said, "I''m not interested in Niang Pao."¡° Team Jiang, my sister-in-law will go to sea in two days. Shall I stop the destruction? " At that time, when he received the news, he even thought it was a good thing for WAN chu''er to go out to sea. At last, he was no longer as bored as a nun all day long. He said with a smile, "no, let her go to relax." She swam so decisively to the shark! Didn''t she think of him at all? Chen Ke carefully led Jiang Kechu, who was in a bad condition, to board the yacht, and then galloped all the way to the sea area where Wan Chuer had an accident¡° Team Jiang, here we are After Chen Ke called twice, Jiang Kechu opened his eyes. His depressed eyes were in a trance. He sat up from the deck and looked at the sea ahead. He had just dreamt of Wan Chuer, who was smiling at him from a distance, just like they were smiling at him at their best¡° Team Jiang, the shark group is around here, and the sister-in-law is also here... "Jiang Kechu waved his hand slightly to stop Chen Ke from going on. He stood up and looked at the undulating sea. The sea was so deep that he seemed to swallow everything. His heart was very painful. Suddenly a bright green light fell into his sight¡° Bring that thing up. " Jiang Kechu''s vision was not so clear. After staring at it for a long time, he still didn''t see it clearly, but subconsciously felt that it was very important, so he asked Chen Ke to arrange someone to salvage it. Chen Ke and others found what Jiang Kechu said after a long search. It was a green jade plate the size of a thumb. Jiang Kechu looks at the jade card in his hand tightly, but there is no reaction. Chen Ke knows that this jade card must be very important to Jiang team, and it is probably related to his sister-in-law. Jiang Kechu naturally knows this jade brand. A few years ago, he took Wan chu''er out to eat in an old shop. When he went out to ask Wan chu''er for a drink, he met an old chief, who was famous for being strict and old-fashioned, and even responded to his greetings¡° Who did you bring? " The old chief asked him strangely. At that time, he was stunned. After answering honestly, the old chief took out the jade card from his pocket and threw it to him, "this thing is for your wife." "Why?" Jiang Kechu asked Although he respected the old chief, he didn''t want Wan Chuer to take gifts from others. The old chief sneered: "I''m going to die soon. If I want to send something to a pleasant person, do I have to explain it to you?" Then he turned and left the shop. And the big man around him followed and waited, and said to him, "it''s the first time that the old man gives something to a stranger. It''s a blessing for your lover." Fortune? With the word "blessing", Jiang Kechu hands the jade plate to Wan Chuer. Unexpectedly, Wan Chuer, who is quite impatient with all kinds of jewelry, likes the jade plate very much. He even hangs it around his neck happily without asking where it came from. Today, jade is still there, but people are not¡° Team Jiang Chen Ke exclaimed in fright, and saw Jiang Kechu spit blood into his hand, and he fell down. After a month''s recuperation, Jiang Kechu felt that something was wrong with his body, so he went to the southwest quietly with the jade plate he had been holding. Once on a mission, he met an expert with some special skills in Southwest China. In a high wall in the southwest of China, an old man with wrinkled face carefully studied Jiang Kechu''s jade card and sighed: "there is still a soul in it. This jade card is really interesting." Jiang Kechu asked expectantly, "what can I do for her?" The old man owes Jiang Kechu his life. At last, Jiang Kechu pleads with him to do something for WAN Chuer. He hopes that she can get together and reincarnate as soon as possible. He will have a good baby in her next life. His parents are all right, and his family is happy. He has no worries all his life¡° From now on, we don''t owe each other. Let''s go! If you want to die, don''t die in my place. " With a bitter smile, Jiang Kechu left the southwest and returned to the capital again. He had a secret talk with his father three times. After everything was arranged, his old wounds recurred and he died. V

 Chapter 652

    A group of young people with extraordinary temperament gathered in a box in a high-end private club on a night of red light.


    The atmosphere was a little less relaxed.


    Mingyan Liyun, holding a bottle of foreign wine in his hand, walks to the cynical hunter and puts the bottle on the table in front of him.


    "Hunter, I ask you one last time: are you sure you are merciless to me?"


    The hunter''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes glanced away from Li Yun''s face.


    The hunter didn''t speak, and Li Yun was not in a hurry. He just looked at him, as if he had to get an answer.


    She can''t sit down with the legend who always protects Li Yun. She kicks the hunter with her foot, but the hunter blocks her back sensitively.


    Legend glared at him: "what do you mean, give a happy word, don''t delay people."


    "I''m your brother!" the hunter said helplessly Li Yun is a little girl, how he delayed people, Li Yun is not sensible, you are my sister, you join in what fun!


    Legend does not let: "you are careful, I tell Uncle Li, let Uncle Li repair you."


    Hunter headache: "my good years, a promising youth, now is tied up, God is embarrassed ah!"


    "Poof Someone laughs. Chuanqi turns back and stares at Xiaobai. Xiaobai raises his hands to show advice. The first person he fears from childhood to adulthood is Chuanqi''s cousin.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t mean to destroy your atmosphere. Brother, he robbed me of my lines." He pointed at the hunter and complained.


    Legend head did not return: "brother Wylie, fork him out for me."


    So Xiao Huaili, who was sitting behind her, stood up. Without saying a word, he would reach out and catch Xiaobai. Xiaobai would rush out. This Xiao Huaili is a disgrace to their men. He is obedient to the legendary cousin. Legend says one, but he will never think of two.


    Legend said that let him fork himself out, he will certainly fork himself out, in order to avoid humiliation, or take the initiative to slip out.


    As soon as the door closed, Xiao Bai reached out to take Xiao Huaili''s shoulder with a smile, but Xiao Huaili turned away.


    I didn''t even touch it, so I had to play my own clothes.


    Xiaobai was very depressed. He muttered: "brother Li, if you want to do this again, I''ll tell my aunt Chu that she doesn''t like you."


    Xiao Huaili is very calm, glancing at him, indifferent way: "aunt Chu more trust me, and the legend of my feelings will not be affected by anyone."


    Little white almost depressed, this person is too narcissistic! It''s shameless, but what he said was the truth, which made him the most depressed.


    In the box, Liyun looks at the hunter stubbornly.


    The hunter was helpless, so he had to patiently say to the girl in front of him: "Xiao Yun, you are only 22 years old now, you have just graduated from University, and your wonderful life has just begun. You will see more people in the future, and you will find that the world is actually very big."


    Well, no matter how many people you look at, the most excellent and charming person is the drow!


    Xiao Huaihua, a woman with strong looks, picked up the glass and sipped it. He make complaints about it. Pretentious man!


    Li Yun looks at the hunter carefully. Seeing that he has no other change, he suddenly picks up the bottle of wine and pours it up. The hunter is speechless and gives his twin sister a wink.


    Legend threatened him with mouth shape: you wait for Uncle Li to repair you!


    Li Yun, the little girl, was held in the palm of her hand by everyone since she was a child. She has never experienced any setbacks. This is also a little bumpy. Let her drink a little wine to vent.


    When one third of the wine in the bottle goes down, legend grabs it quickly, embraces the little girl and goes out.


    "I''ll accompany you to other places to have a good time. Don''t waste it with these smelly men."


    When Chuanqi and Liyun left the box, the hunter pointed to himself and asked Xiao Huaihua, "am I a smelly man?"


    Xiao Huaihua gave him a light look, said: "give you an exclamation mark!"


    Hunter: "what kind of women are these! There is no normal one growing up together.


    Xiao Huaihua drank all the wine left in the glass gracefully, patted his clothes, then stood up calmly and went out gracefully.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Xiao Huaihua did not look back, raised his hand and waved, "go home."


    After thinking about it, the hunter stood up and said to himself, "it''s not safe for a woman to go home alone when she''s drunk. I''ll take you home. If you''re really in trouble, your brother will trouble me."


    When he came to the door, he turned his head and shot sharp at Yan Jue and Chen Xiaojiao, who were muttering in the corner. He taught them in a parental tone:


    "You two are still students. Don''t run to such a place full of money all day long. You should study hard and make progress every day."


    Chen Xiaojiao giggled: "brother hunter, you don''t have to worry about our study. We will graduate next year. If you don''t go any more, sister Hua won''t be able to catch up."


    After teasing the hunter, Chen Xiaojiao and Yan Jue began to laugh. The hunter feels headache even more. These girls are not ladies at all. Chen Xiaojiao''s mother who is not as good-natured as aunt Mai is not enough. Yan Jue''s parents are the first sons and beauties in the capital. They have not raised a lady. Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! He can''t take care of these little girls, so he''d better send the old girl Xiao Huaihua as soon as possible. Downstairs of an upscale single apartment. Xiao Huaihua looked at the hunter with a smile: "time is still early, wonderful just started, don''t disturb your nightlife, goodbye." Then he went to the building, but the hunter grabbed her clothes¡° At least I''ll send you back. I''m thirsty. I''ll go to your house and drink some water. " When Xiao Huaihua heard this, he turned around and stood up, lowered his head, took out his cell phone and dialed the number. The hunter snatched her cell phone and said, "Miss, I''ll borrow some water from your home. Who do you call? It''s in the evening." Xiao Huaihua said: "I don''t have water for you at home. I''ll ask aunt Chu where you can drink water." Hunter: "can we not use Gao''s move?"¡° I''m used to it Hearing this, the two people looked at each other half loud, eyes meet, electric spark, fierce confrontation. Finally, the hunter sighed, "I give up." Then he turned and left. In the end, he did not say what he had lost, but Xiao Huaihua looked at his back and laughed, silently counting the steps of the hunter in his heart. 1¡¢ Two, three, ninety-seven, ninety-eight, ninety-nine, one hundred. As she was about to speak, the hunter stopped dejectedly, turned to look at her, and cried, "you stupid woman, don''t you think you should go after the ninety-nine steps?" Xiao Huaihua laughed and yelled: "I like watching you walk a hundred steps. I remember that there are some bottles of water you like to drink at home. Do you want to go up?" " Nonsense, of course The hunter ran over with gnashing teeth and wanted to cuddle Xiao Huaihua, but Xiao Huaihua cleverly hid him. Finally, in the elevator, the hunter hugged Xiao Huaihua tightly¡° There''s surveillance in the elevator. Let go. "¡° No, I''ll punish you! "